Chapter 1: Make Me Proud
Chapter Text
Gazing at the bay you take in the mixture of warm colors dancing upon the water. The warm sea breeze felt like heaven upon your skin. A true 180 from what you are used to in Gotham. This is exactly what you needed, quick little trip for business and pleasure.
“Could definitely get used to this.” you thought to yourself.
“Babe we have an hour to go. Start getting ready or we’re going to be late. Remember we are doing recon.”
“Yes Sel, I know but can I just soak in the sunset just a liiiiittle more.. please.” you said whining while turning to your mentor.
“No, because you always either mess up your liner or your brows and will be pouty about it all night. We don’t have time!” She said becoming exasperated with you.
“Fiiinnnneeeeeeee, whatever happened to cats will play or whatever that one person said??!!”
“Dear there will be plenty of time to play tonight, and plenty of eligible bachelors with deep pockets. The night is young and we have much to do, come now” Selina said as she turned the corner.
Not only is your mentor smart, she is breathtakingly beautiful. Short dark hair and bright hazel eyes that could captivate anyone. You quickly go and get ready.
She’s wearing a Herve Ledger bandage dress. You opted for a black Mugler panel bustier mini dress with black Jimmy Choo heels.
You are a goddess, and for sure walking in your divine feminine energy. Perfume for the night is Parfums De Marly Exclusif for that extra effect. Your hair is curled to perfection and voluminous. Last, but not least a red lip for your oh so kissable full lips. Needless to say you two are the it girls tonight.
You hopped in Selina’s McLaren and headed to the The Gateway event. A mixture of NFTs, watches and jewels on display. You love all things DeFi, crypto, and tech.
“Now when we get there make sure to pay attention to the camera system, and weak entry points. We will document which pieces are worth our time, and the most efficient way to execute.”
You looked over at her “-Listen Sel, the camera system will be like taking candy from a baby. Trust me.”
“I do trust you doll, I just want you to stay focused. Remember we have work to do.” She smiled warmly.
“Yes Mom.” You said as you rolled your eyes. Selina threw her head back and laughed.
“Remember you are a two drink woman tonight. That’s it.” she said sternly. (remember this lol.)
“-Oh my gosh are you ever going to let that one time in LA go?! I. Get. It!” You grumbled with your hand planted to your forehead. She knew some of the story but not all of it.
Selina continued to laugh even harder. She then handed you your earpiece.
“Game time!”
You and Selina pulled up to the event and walked the red carpet they had rolled out. Everyone who was anyone was there. Billionaires, diplomats, influencers, bloggers, the press. Both of you were a sight to see; breaking hearts and taking names. The paparazzi were yelling for your attention. One pap yelled:
“Selina are the rumors true, are you and Bruce finished?” Selina glanced over her hazel eyes half lidded with a smoldering smile “Bruce who?”
The crowd instantly erupted with laughter. You two linked arms, and continued on into the building. You each grabbed a flute of champagne from the waiter. Next, you both started to scope the area out before it became too crowded.
“We got one shot doll, so let’s make it count. Remember you’ll get farther with honey than with vinegar.” Said your mentor.
“I’ve only learned from the best” You say with a wink.
“That a girl”
The venue is 3 levels, so you two had a lot of ground to cover. On the first floor was the the entertainment area. There was a beautiful full service bar, sections with table service, and the glass dance floor was set above the shallow pool. The DJ is currently playing top house dance hits accompanied with an amazing laser light show. Behind the Dj is a waterfall with vining plants all along it. With the alcohol flowing this was going to get very interesting very fast.
You spot the staircase, and nonchalantly begin to climb the stairs. Selina slowly keeping up behind you keeping watch. Your ear piece suddenly goes off.
“I got your six. Let’s quickly clear this level and make note of what we might want”
On this floor there were many TV’s that showcased Bored Ape, Mutant Ape, and Crypto Punk NFTs. There were also sofas, and beautiful green shrubbery all around. Multiple gorgeous drink girls as well. You spot the office for the security cameras at the way end of the hall. You slip inside without anyone noticing. Selina staying close by and keeping watch.
“Quickly doll, before anyone notices.” She says in a sing song voice.
“Don’t worry Sel, this is when the real fun begins.” You giggle.
Quickly you spot the main computer and begin your magic. Something about hacking and taking complete control of a system always gives you an adrenaline rush.
“We got company, I’ll try to distract as long as I can. You owe me big time!!!”
Of course it was case of the X. Sigh.
You quickly insert your thumb drive and start running the software. Few clicks here, secret link there. Bingo you now have remote access. You remove the thumb drive, and slowly make your way out of the little server room.
“Part one is done.” You relay to Sel You place the thumb drive back into your Alexander McQueen skull clutch, and start walking down the hall and take a moment to watch the show.
“Selina, it’s been quite some time” says the man with the billion dollar smile, literally.
He gently reaches for her hand, and gives a light kiss to her knuckles.
The man was dressed in an all black Armani suit. He had dark hair, a square jaw, and was standing at 6ft tall. His eye color was as blue as the ocean. He just has this air of authority to him.
“Bruce, I didn’t think Miami was your scene.”
“You know it’s the billionaire’s playground, how could I stay away.”
“Hmm funny, it was always like pulling teeth trying to get you away from Gotham. I was sure you were allergic to warm weather and sunlight.” She says while laughing seductively and gently touching his arm.
“We should get dinner soon.” He says
The way they look at each other you would think they are on their own planet. You can feel the chemistry radiating off of the two. Of course the bloggers are eating this up as this ship was never supposed to sink.
Casually you saunter over and do a light little hair flip. You place your arm gently around Selina’s waist. You flash a small smile to the gentleman.
“Sel are you going to introduce me to your friend?”
Coming back to her senses Selina introduces you to one another, and he gives you the smile. No wonder why he was known as a lady killer, sheesh.
Right as he was about to shake your hand all you can hear is a loud pitched voice.
“Bruuucciieeeee..” and poof there is a mob of groupies, swarming him like flies on shit.
Irritation was starting to grow on Selina’s face.
“Come on Sel, there is a nice exhibit on the next floor.” We walk away, as I give him a stank look. You take her hand and head upstairs.
“Selina wait!!” Bruce says
To say that she was slightly irritated was an understatement.
“Ugh who does he think he is!! Some things never change!”
“It’s okay babe. You’re the one who told me there are plenty of bachelors here tonight. So no need to get caught up in the old, right?”
Selina took a breath, regrouped and we then refocused on the mission at hand.
We start strolling around the room. Each exhibit is pretty unique. From the rarest jewels to brilliant time pieces this is a great opportunity. There were also a few portraits from Basquiat on display too. To our surprise it was still empty up here.
“Alright Sel, this room is laser protected at night, I’m going to get into the control room over here and install some software that will give me remote access. Keep look out”
“You got it”
At the end of the hallway and down the back stairs, you slipped into the room unnoticed. You installed remote access once again using your usb drive. This system took a little longer, but all is well. As you left the room you opened your phone, wiped the current footage. It was replaced seamlessly with nice clean loop. They will never know you were in there.
Your earpiece goes off “There it is, and it is even more beautiful in person.” Selina swoons.
At the center of the collection is the Imperia emerald from Egypt. The emerald was about 3 inches long and weighed about half a pound. Some even say It also had a magick element to it. (If you are into that). This is exactly what Selina came for.
“Okay so lucky for us this room has a glass entrance from above, we can easily slip in, grab the emerald, and head out before anyone notices.” You hear her say in your ear.
“You make it sound so so so simple.” You say sarcastically to your mentor as you turn the corner to the stairs.
“Well it is simple doll as long as you play your part. We will aim for Sunday night as that is when everything will be wrapped up.”
“Alright I’ll see you shortly.”
Two things happened in this moment. 1) You bumped into someone, and it felt like a slight brick wall. 2) You knew you should have checked the guest list.
As you start say sorry, you instantly hear “You should be. Pay better attention to your surroundings you twit.” You both slowly recognize one another’s voices and make eye contact.
Chapter 2: Shot For Me
Notes:
Likes, comments, and thoughts welcome. Thank you for reading :)
Chapter Text
You hear your name, and inwardly cringe. Remember that regret from LA. Here he is, in the flesh. Cold, and just as mean as ever. One thing about men with money is they sure as hell don’t take rejection well. Especially when they are a top tier narcissist and sociopath. Sure every now and then you would see a sliver of his kind side, but it wasn’t very often. It’s better to just say that side is non-existent actually.
“I see you are back on the party scene instead of mastering your craft. Pity, you never did take anything too serious.”
Uncomfortable you touch your arm, and feel yourself shrinking before his gaze. You never understood how you could let someone make you feel so small.
“So much potential wasted. You had the brightest future at Lexcorp within the AI division. Hacking alien software, and creating our state of the art security system using alien encryption. A first of its kind. Such brilliance but you lacked the self preservation and discipline to be great. Tell me does it feel good to be a lackey for S.T.A.R. labs?”
Ouch.
Learning from the worlds most brilliant man on interstellar AI, and alien software had amazing ups. Sadly the lows were some of the lowest of your life. He was demanding, manipulative, condescending, and would always gaslight you.
Which in turn made you question yourself, capabilities, and who you were. You became a shell of yourself. Desperate for his approval you would overwork and outwork all the other interns. You should have listened. It’s never worth it to meet your idols. The toxicity reached an all time high. You would argue all week in the lab, and then hit the clubs on the weekend drinking your pain away. Thank goodness your reporter friend looked out for you during that time, or it would have been a lot worse.
“Crying all night and drinking all summer, take a shot for me”
He moves forward to tuck your hair behind your ear in a very rare show of affection (more like manipulation).
“You never did call after that one night in LA.” He says while searching your eyes. Just like him to hang that over your head.
“Goodbye Lex.” you say as you walk away swiftly. However too late as a blogger was able to catch the very quick but very intimate moment on camera.
It was night you’ll never forget. With someone you wish not to remember. “Don’t cry, don’t cry, don’t cry.” You mutter to yourself. Breathe, stretch, shake, let it go. This was like over 2 years ago you should be over it by now. However to heal from it, you would need to address it, and why would you do that?
Selina spots you and gives you a hug. Of course she could hear everything over the ear piece.
“Baby I didn’t know it was deeper than a one night stand. If you ever want to talk about it I am all ears okay”
“Thanks Sel, I need a drink, I just need a little numbness right now”
“Of course doll, there is a bar up here lets grab drinks, do a little more recon, then we can let loose okay?”
“Like old times?” You look at her with hopeful eyes.
“Like old times.” You embraced one another. You really do cherish her.
You and Selina approach the beautiful mahogany bar. The night was going according to plan relatively well. The hard part was done but you and Selina are down bad in the guy department. Her being irritated and you caught up in your feelings. All you thought about were the what ifs, why’s, and half truths. A very messy situation you escaped from indeed.
You asked the bartender what she recommended.
“You could use a Kiss & Tell”
Kiss & Tell - Silencio Mezcal, Avua Amburana Cachaca, Pineapple Shrub, Angostura di Amaro, Ancho Chai Syrup, Pineapple & Lemon juice.
“We will take 2 please!”
We drank them faster than we liked, and to our surprise two more were magically made in front of us. I call this divine intervention.
“Compliments of the gentleman over there.” He raised his glass to us and we both shot him a smile. Older, blonde hair he was cute, and very well dressed.
“I think that’s billionaire Oliver Queen of Queen industries” You say to Selina
“Whatever his name is let's get to know him. Come and watch how it’s done. Bruce can eat his heart out.”
“Well okay, you lead the way”
She starts to head over with a switch in her hips. In this moment you are currently downing your drink. That is the time you are on, this is your novocain.
She whispers something in his ear, and he laughs. Oliver gets up and they link arms. She waves you on and you yell to her you’ll be right down.
You want to look at some of the watches and do a little networking. Might as well see if you can get an Audemars Piget out of all of this. The vibe upstairs was calm which allowed you to clear your mind a little bit. Each watch on display had its own spotlight and a very thick glass case. There were blue carpets with gold embellishments on the floor. It reminded you of an old speakeasy.
You also realized that each piece probably has a tracker placed within it. You would need to disable them by using a very low level, and specific electrical emp. (See that pain and aguish has some use.)
The room is starting to get full. You decide it’s time to finally find Selina and see what she is up to. As you are heading down the hall to the staircase you feel a slight tingle down your spine.
That is the moment you saw him. You look up and you make eye contact with a set of azure eyes. Then, your pupils dilate and you slightly bite your lip. Damn.
He gives you a sultry smile along with an up and down in passing. You slow down a little bit, and can see he clearly broke his neck to look back your way. You give him a wink and head down stairs. You have a goofy smile on your face. Not sure if it’s the alcohol, that’s got you feeling yourself but who cares tonight is your night.
Carpe Noctem indeed.
Chapter 3: Work
Notes:
Thanks for reading, here are some songs that inspired this chapter :) Thoughts and likes appreciated. (I also appreciate all you lurkers)
Songs that inspired this chapter:
Carry Out - Timbaland
Nasty Girl - Notorious BIG
Come To Me - Diddy
Work - Rihanna
Chapter Text
It’s about 8 pm, and you mingle a little bit with the crypto bros on the second floor. Web3 is your second love and blockchain technology is the way. “We will definitely leave this weekend with a crypto punk and bored ape. One way or another” you mutter to yourself.
This is also a networking event. You make some valuable connections and set up a few one on ones for next month. It’s easy to talk these simps into donating to your coding academy for underprivileged girls.
Taking plenty photos, you feel your sixth sense kick in again. Your instinct is telling you, someone is watching you. Sure enough you see azure eyes nursing a drink staring at you with intent from the above floor. You are about 3 drinks in at this point, your skin is slightly flushed from the alcohol.
So you decide to blow him a kiss, and before you know it he is making his way down. In this moment you realize that you can’t make this easy for him. If he wants you he can find you. So you slip off into the crowd and head down to the first level.
It’s darker now, and the bass from the speakers is vibrating through your body. As you navigate the makeshift club you work your way through all the dancing bodies. The Dj is currently playing top 40 with some hip hop sprinkled in.
You spot Bruce over in his own section. Of course he is with models, actresses, and you even think you see that reporter you know from the Daily Planet, Clark, with him. What an interesting pairing, maybe it’s an interview. Bruce is smiling but his attention is locked on the two booths across laser focused.
Your ear piece suddenly goes off “Where are you?” Selina says
“I’m on the dance floor looking for you. Where- ”
“I am straight across from where you are. I’m in Ollie’s booth.” Selina interjects
“Say no more, I’m on way.”
After everything that occurred earlier in the night, you just need to let loose. It’s definitely an unhealthy way to deal with your feelings, but you’d rather numb the pain than acknowledge it. The interaction playing over and over, in your head. Where was your courage, where was your voice? You should’ve stuck up for yourself.
“Finally you’ve made it!” an excited Selina yells.
You climb up two steps and finally enter the VIP booth. There is a long black couch in the shape of an U. White silky drapes hanging on the sides absorbing the laser lights made for such a pretty sight. In the middle of the booth was a large lighted up the color green. Lastly, two end tables full of tequila, champagne, juices, and sodas. Nice.
You take a seat across from Selina. She introduces you to Oliver and his friend Hal. Hal was really cute but a little too obnoxious for your taste. However, you entertain him to be a good wingwoman as Selina works her magic.
You feel that familiar sensation again, and see azure eyes still watching you. Your mystery man slips into the same booth as Bruce. Bourbon in hand legs slightly spread. Dark hair mussed in a good way. A smirk on his face, he’s waiting for your next move.
What you also fail to notice is another spectator watching this unfold, and he does not like it one bit. One thing about a powerful man is they tend to see people as objects and property. Their egos always get the best of them. His best engineer going to WayneTech would be a major setback.
“Lex, LEX!” says Maxwell
“What is it??!!”
“I don’t think I have ever seen you so distracted. What the hell is going on??” He says with a slight edge to his voice.
“Nothing!!” the man says exasperated.
“Doesn’t seem like nothing!!” Maxwell follows his gaze over to Oliver’s booth, and spots you looking across the room over at the Wayne section.
“That right there is my best engineer. She is a one of a kind hacker and is able to get into most alien tech. She created a one of a kind AI system to help her with her hacking as well. I can’t have her falling in cahoots with THEM! That would obliterate our whole plan. She is the only one who can access the Rann Zeta technology in the way we need. Currently her and I aren’t on the best of terms.”
At this same time, they don’t realize that our ever friendly reporter is also eavesdropping on their conversation directly. Their suspicions about Luthor were correct, he is indeed up to something major. They need to get to the bottom of it before it gets any further. However, what he wasn’t expecting was you being the key to unlocking it all.
Clark knew you were brilliant, he just didn’t realize the depths of your genius. They just had to get to you first. With the way things were unfolding now this wasn’t going to be easy. Bruce and Selina on bad terms, and well ever since that time in LA with Clark, your friendship with him was a little strained. As he looked up he did notice that Dick Grayson was staring at something, which turned out to be you. Maybe not all was lost after all.
As carryout by Timbaland just finishes up the DJ starts playing Nasty Girl by Notorious BIG. You start swaying to the music a little bit.
“Here take this” Selina says handing you drink. It's a shot of tequila.
“What happened to being a two drink woman?” You say playfully as you down the shot.
“That’s out of the window now girly. It’s showtime.” She says standing up and intertwining her hand with yours.
“ Gotta love my little nasty girl.. You know I love my little nasty girrrrrrl “
Selina steps onto the table first, and you shortly thereafter. You both start dancing and now all eyes in the room are on you both. Front row for the show are Hal and Oliver having the time of their lives.
“I need you to grind like your working for tips nd give me what I need while we listen to prince”
You place your hands on Selina’s hips and she slowly grinds on you. You move your hands to her arms, and slowly move them up and down. She turns around and puts her hands around your neck. You throw your head back and laugh. The tequila is definitely in your veins now. You’re both grinding as drunk best friends would any night at the club. Fun was always your choice way to release your inhibitions.
The DJ yells out “Okayyy we see how you get down at Queen industries!!!” as Ollie raises his glass.
Selina steps down and sits on Ollie’s lap. Let’s just say there was no longer a smile on Bruce’s face. Furthermore, your azure eyed admirer was now leaning forward while watching you fingers interlaced. The Dj decides to play another amazing song “Come To Me” by Diddy” This was meant to be.
“I see you eyein' me, I want cha, why don't cha? Come to me, I can be, what you need, ooh baby..“
You start dancing seductively, moving your hands up and down your body. You’re floating with the music everything seems a little slower. You bend over and do a hair flip for extra drama. Slowly all tension being released as the dopamine overtakes you. A light sheen to your skin, and your tousled hair makes you a sight to see. The stage is yours and you love getting lost in your own reverie. It’s okay because you’re on demon time.
“I'm standin', been waitin', I'm yearnin', ooh I'm burnin’ Come to know me, come and get to know me Come show me, that you wanna know me"
Your admirer stands up, his hands in his pockets at the edge of the booth he is in.
“Can't you see the wait is over (I knew it from the very start) I need you to come closer This feeling is getting strong (Oh, boy) You really got me hot.”
You step down from the table with tunnel vision. Skin aflame your liquid courage has now taken over. You head down the steps to the dance floor, Azure eyes does the same. The DJ is on fire because the next song he plays is work by Rihanna.
“Him ah go act like he nuh like I You know I dealt with you the nicest Nuh body touch me you nuh righteous Nuh badda, text me in a crisis”
You glide your way to the middle nothing phases you at this point. Many suitors trying to grab your hand for a dance but you decline. At the center of the dance floor you close your eyes. These are the moments you live for, that weightless free feeling. You just allow the music take over your soul. The haze of the alcohol arousing you. You put your hands up and start to slowly wind your hips. Shortly thereafter, you feel that same zing from earlier. Suddenly you feel two hands on your hips moving with you.
“Baby don't you leave Don't leave me stuck here in the streets, uh huh If I get another chance to I will never, no never neglect you I mean who am I to hold your past against you?”
You look up and smile into azure eyes. More handsome than you originally thought. Hopefully you pray it's not just the tequila. Gently you reach around and place your hand on the back of his neck inviting him in further. To say he smells amazing is an understatement. A mixture of MFK Gentle fluidity silver and bourbon has your senses on fire.
You can feel his lips gently brush across your neck as he drinks in your perfume. You slowly bend over and grind a little harder, your mystery man grabs your hand and lifts it. “Okay so he has moves..impressive” you think to yourself. The chemistry here is undeniable.
“We just need to slow the motion. Don't give that away to no one. Long distance, I need you When I see potential I just gotta see it through…”
You turn around and wrap your arms around his neck and pull him close. His arms wrapped around your body, as you rocked back and forth.
His body was rock hard, his skin also flushed from dancing. Your mystery man had a square jaw with a little bit of dark stubble, he was about 5’10 with amazing broad shoulders. He leans down smiles into your ear.
“So can I finally get a name gorgeous?”
“Well that depends..” as you place your hands on his chest with a smile.
He gently lifts your chin to make eye contact. Gently brushing your lips with his thumb in the process.
“How about we grab a drink and head outside for a little one on one?”
He grabs your hand and leads you to the outdoor balcony. The warm night breeze dances across your skin. Being the gentleman he is, he places his jacket on your shoulders. He goes to the bar and emerges with 2 bottled waters.
“It’s getting close to the end of the night. Figured water might help us out.”
Adorable and sensible. Amazing.
You finally give him your name and, he gives you his. Richard Grayson, Bruce Wayne’s 1st adopted son.
“Where are you from?” He asks.
“Right now I am currently residing in Gotham for the time being. I do contract work for S.T.A.R Labs, and luckily can work remotely.”
“Oh, that’s pretty interesting, what is your specialty?”
“Im a DevSecOps, engineer and a highly skilled hacker. I also live and breathe AI. Currently working on all things alien tech.” You really did have loose lips when you were drunk..
This peaked Dick’s interest immediately.
“I’d love to bring you by the WayneTech sometime, to meet my brother Tim. He’s been working endlessly, but is having some issues with his current project.”
Dick then hands you his phone, for you to put your number in.
“Sure I can’t say no to a challenge.” you smile smugly and key your number into his phone.
Being in the good graces of the Wayne family wouldn’t hurt. They do a lot of philanthropic work and could really help you further the reach of your foundation. You hand him his phone and jacket back with a giddy smile.
“Leaving me so soon.” he said with disappointment.
“It’s getting late, and I have to find my friend. There are other events this weekend. Maybe we can link up at another?”
“I would like that.” he say and gives you a sheepish smile.
You make your way back to Oliver’s booth. You see Selina and let her know you’re headed to the bathroom on the second floor and will be right back.
The alcohol has really caught up to you in this moment. Your response time is much slower, and you’re definitely stumbling a little bit. Nothing you can’t handle, its been worse. You make it up the stairs and are very proud of yourself. You head into the bathroom and break your golden seal. You wash your hands, apply perfume, and leave.
What you didn’t see, is Lex was slowly trailing you.
Chapter 4: High For This
Summary:
Loneliness, can really get to you over time. It can also make you disregard judgement. Sometimes it may appear that something familiar can be better than something unknown. Careless decisions lead to carless consequences.
Notes:
Thanks for the kudos I appreciate all of you that are reading :) Our first boy has made his appearance last chapter, soon we will see the second and a few others actually. I'd love to hear your thoughts if you have any xoxo
Song:
High For This - The Weeknd
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When someone can study you long enough, they start to learn little things about you. Your habits, mannerisms, insecurities, and dreams. Quintessentially, they know what makes you tick. With this information they can access you on a deeper level which you may not even realize they are doing.
They can either choose to build you up, or form a weapon against you. Intrinsically, you are plunged into position of vulnerability without even realizing it. In the end they will either love you, or manipulate you. There really is no in-between.
For some random reason you decide to go to the third floor, you really want to check out the other time pieces on display (you really love watches). Languidly, you veer off the main hallway and into a more secluded room. There are a few paintings lining the walls, but in the middle is a rose gold Audermars Piguet Royal Oak Extra Think Tourbillion. Wow she would be beautiful on your wrist you think think to yourself.
“If you want it, it’s yours. Just ask nicely” Lex says as he leans against the doorway.
A dangerous allure surrounds him. Always calculating, nothing is ever by chance.
He stands at 6’2 medium build, broad shoulders sharp jaw. Light green eyes like no other. Unfortunately, green eyes would eventually be the death of you.
A chill flows down your spine. “You would love that wouldn’t you. To see me beg, to have me under your control again.” You snarl.
“Well that night in LA that’s exactly what you did wasn’t it. Beg.” He says with a shit eating grin.
Your cheeks flush and you turn around. Fucker.
“Enough Lex! If I knew you were coming I wouldn’t have come to this event.” You hiss.
He sidles up behind you and whispers in your ear. “Of course you would have. You can’t stay away you’re just as toxic as I am. You thrived and blossomed from my approval. When I finally opened you up all the way in LA you couldn’t get enough.”
“I.. I don’t know what you are talking about.”
He wasn’t wrong. It was a terribly toxic situation-ship. No matter how many times you ran away during that time, you always ran back. His manipulative grip was iron clad. He quickly turned you around and held onto both of your arms while looking into your eyes.
“Face it, you miss me. You miss the excitement. The sense of transgression, not to mention certain other things..” He leans a little closer and looks at your lips. He is bold.
“You were never good for me Lex. That much I will always know. Why don’t you just leave me alone.” You whisper, while your resistance is slowly faltering. The liquor was putting you into a further haze.
“You know I can’t do that. I know you don’t want that.” He says lowly as his lips ghost over yours.
He smells of whiskey, cigars, and Chanel Bleu. Damn that tequila. Damn you hate yourself for this.
He kisses you gently, and you reciprocate. His tongue slowly explores the outside of your lips asking for entrance. You allow it. He deepens the kiss with both of his hands cupping your face. Lex slowly backs you to the wall.
“You’re so beautiful-” he begins to nuzzle and kiss your neck. The kisses are piercing through you and your breath hitches in your throat. You place your hands on his chest. Instead of pushing him away you grip his shirt. He makes a hungry groan.
He takes your lips again with confidence and fervor. Your insides are melting and you are starting to unravel. Your body temperature was starting to heat up and slowly giving in. His body was hard and powerful against yours. He placed one of his knees between your legs and you wrapped your arms around his neck.
“Alexx-” you whimper in between kisses
“That’s it, just succumb to your desire-” He whispers. “So precious you are like this. Are you going to be a good girl and listen now-” Your body fills up with need for him. His hand gripping and digging into your hip. You feel his eagerness firmly pressed against you. He hates how you bring out this side of him. His other hand slowly making its way up your dress, kneading the inside of your thigh.
“Say the magic word. Say the magic word and i’ll give you just what you want…”
While looking up into his eyes, he cups your face again his thumb brushing your cheek.
You lick your lips “Plea-..“
Suddenly, you hear a very loud and very long whistle come from the end of the room. Quickly you remove yourself from Lex’s grip. You would have thought you just touched acid. In this moment you smooth down your dress, extremely embarrassed is an understatement.
“I leave you alone for 30 minutes and this is what happens” Selina says with her arms crossed.
“Ms. Kyle. Always a pleasure to see you.” Lex deadpans as he fixes his tie.
“The feeling is mutual.” She says with no amusement.
As you start to walk away, he grabs your hand. “Come to Metropolis with me-” less of a question more of a demand.
“No Lex, I can’t do that.”
He asks you to wait a moment. He reaches for his wrist and takes off his Audemar watch.
“This is number 12 out of 100 made. Far more rare than anything in this feeble building. It’s yours. Consider my offer.” He places the watch in your hand and exits the room.
Lex makes his way back to the first floor, and sits within his booth.
“Everything should be falling into place. I have her within my grasp. She will be back to Metropolis within weeks. We are moving forward on project Alpha19.”
“That’s what I like to hear!!!” Said Lord raising his glass to the news.
The reporter again picking up on all aspects of their conversation. He realized they need to move quickly and get ahead of this thing.
—---
Meanwhile back upstairs..
“What was that about?” Selina asks you expectantly.
You shrug looking down at your feet feeling ashamed at yourself. So much work in therapy undone in a moment of weakness. You’re ready for the tears to come any minute now.
“Hey hey, we don’t have to talk about it right now love. Come on time to go home.” Selina says.
She gives you a big hug and you embrace her. “How could I be so stupid.” You mutter into her shoulder.
“We’ve all been there. You’ll get through this.”
Selina puts her arm around your waist and guides you out of the room. You really should have only had two drinks. What were you thinking. Oh wait, you weren’t.
You head back into the bathroom to freshen up while she waits for you outside. You fix your hair, and reapply lipstick while looking in the mirror. You reach into your clutch and apply your NARS concealer to the love bites on your neck. Temporarily removing the memory from your mind. You grab onto the edge of the sink, inhale and exhale.
“Brush it off, he doesn’t own you. He didn’t make you.” you mutter to yourself.
You exit the bathroom and meet Selina’s gaze.
“Looking much better kitten! We will say our goodbyes and then head out, sound good?” She intertwines her hand in yours.You just adore her so much. Always your protector.
You both walk back downstairs and head to Oliver’s section to say goodbye to both him and his friend Hal. Oliver and Selina exchange numbers. She gives him a goodnight kiss on the cheek. To say he is smitten is an understatement.
You spot Lex in the booth to the left and can’t even make eye contact. You feel his gaze on you. You and Selina head out of the building and wait for the valet to pull her car up. You were just about to hop in, but could feel the bile rising from your throat. You run to the bushes and puke. It just keeps getting WORSE.
“Umm are you okay dear?-” Selina says with a wince and rushes over to pull your hair back.
You continue vomiting and can only whimper, as your mascara is running down your face. You need a shower, food, and to SLEEP. Selina guides you into her car, and drives off. She stops off at big belly burger to get you something to soak up all the alcohol. You scarf it down and quickly pass out in the front seat. This will be a night to remember indeed.
Selina pulls up to her condo and gently wakes you. You struggle to get out of the McLaren your legs betraying you.
Your head bobs in the seat “Ughhhhh we should have taken the Bentayga Sel!” you say as you’re trying to stand up.
“Sorry babe, I’m not always in Miami so when I am I like to have the most fun. You can do this. Come dear, end your night with dignity.” She laughs.
“Its too laaatteeee for that Sel. Let me wither away here in the garage in my shame.” You say dramatically.
“Okay doll, we’re not going to self loathe. Get up, we’re going inside.”
You get up and head towards the elevator with Selina. You are a fucking mess right now. You take your heels off in the elevator, and are leaning against the wall. Your mascara has run, eyeliner is smudged, lashes in disarray. A complete 180 from when you left earlier. You’re so confused and unsure about everything right now.
Selina notices that your anxiety is starting to set in. “I’ll run you a bath dear. You really need to soothe your soul right now.”
You nod, and head off of the elevator to her condo. As promised she ran a bath, lit some candles, and put some r&b on for you. She also threw a blue bath bomb in there for extra razzle dazzle. You sit in the water and let the pain of the night go. You perform some breathing exercises and calm yourself down.
You slowly begin to recall the events of the night. You smile as you think about Richard. He was so sweet and charming. Your dance with him earlier left you breathless. The chemistry is there, and you would like to explore it further. You’re deserving of love and a healthy relationship. It’s been 2.5 years..
You hear your phone vibrate, and grab it from the counter. You have a text from a new number.
“Just checking in to make sure you made it back safe”
“Yes I did 🤍” you text back
You see the iMessage dots appear, then disappear.
“I can’t stop thinking about you..”
“I had an amazing time tonight”
You hearted his last two messages.
“Good night Dick xoxo”
You add him to your phone as: DG 💙
You put your phone down and smile, basking in the warmth and aroma of the water.
You get out, drain the tub, and head into the shower. Eyes closed, you stand under the rainfall spout and rake in the warmth. You wash your face, melting away all the makeup, now your skin can breathe. Next your hair, then you begin cleaning your body. Your body wash smells of salted caramel and vanilla.
As you’re washing your neck you have a brief flashback from earlier in the night.
“… succumb to your desire.” You gasp and open your eyes. You never realized how touch starved you actually were. Alcohol, vulnerability, and loneliness was a concoction for terrible choices. Clearly. Being celibate for two years saved you pain, heartache, and allowed you to be disciplined in your craft. Sure you were generally a flirt, but you never acted on it. Hence the limit of two drinks.
You finish up in the shower, complete your skin + body care routine, and put your hair in a towel. You grab your SKIMS pajamas and put them on. It’s like you are wearing a cloud. You wander into the kitchen and find a note on the marble island.
“.. drink up dear. I need your brain on point this weekend.” xoxo —Sel
Two liquid IV packets were left for you. You mix them both with 32 ounces of water. You consume half the other half you bring to your room. You place the tumbler, and your phone on the nightstand. Noticing the watch you take it to the bed with you. In the dim moonlight of the room you play with it. Looking at the back you notice the 7.17, engraving. That was the night of the Inovie Awards in LA. “Interesting” you hum to yourself
The room has ceiling to floor windows, and the view of the city is amazing. The AC is on full blast, and you finally climb into the bed and get cozy. The covers are thick, plush, and soft. Sel has amazing taste but we knew this you think to yourself.
Before you close your eyes and fall victim to the spins, you see another text flash across your screen. No name, just the black heart emoji appears. An address is provided. So the game begins..
“You don't know what's in store.. But you know what you're here for”
On the other end of the message, Lex is smugly smirking to himself. He knows you will come, it’s just that impulsive part of your personality. Overlooking the bay from his yacht. “Everything is going according to plan.”
“Open your hand, take a glass.. Don’t be scared, I'm right here Even though, you don't roll ..
Trust me girl, you wanna be high for this…”
Notes:
If you made it this far thank you! I appreciate you reading. I feel like I'm just telling a story to small group of friends it's great :)
Chapter 5: After Party
Summary:
After math of last night, old wounds opened, deals are made.
Notes:
Thanks for the kudos, any thoughts or comments appreciated.
Song inspiration:
After Party- The Weeknd.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You slowly open your eyes as you bask in the warmth from the incoming sunlight. Propped up on your elbows you can’t help but take in the view. As the sun is slowly rising the hues of orange, blue, and purple mesh to create a beautiful sight.
You get up and head out to the balcony. The warm breeze hitting your face, hair flowing in the wind. Listening to the ocean allows you to center yourself. Something about the water always eases your anxiety. You begin to reflect on your journey.
Your past situationship was the blue print to relational-turbulence theory. Once the fling was exposed your overall treatment at Lexcorp was worse. You got hate from all angles at that point. After assessing the situation, you finally got out. With a little help from your reporter friend, you got a job at STAR labs and skipped town. To somewhere you weren’t really known. It wasn’t easy but you built a foundation and created your own name within the industry.
Gotham wasn’t the best but it had lots of opportunity and less competition. You figure you could open your own firm, or transition to just contract work full time. Which eventually you did both amongst a few other things.
After your moment of solitude you head back to your bed. Grabbing your phone you see you have 2 unread text messages.
Selina:
“Brb went to grab us breakfast ;-)”
“Thank youuu :-*” you reply.
You swipe to the next message:
DG 💙:
Good morning gorgeous <3
Good morning :) xo
You put your phone down and decide to do a little yoga. After the stretching. You head into the shower to get yourself ready for the day. Upon exiting the shower you put on some loungewear and head out to the living room. You see Selina sitting at the marble island.
“Well good morning kitten, how are you feeling?”
“My head hurts but it could be worse. I feel a little groggy. I remember some of last night but honestly not everything. I think I had about 3/4 drinks and that shot of tequila really did me in”
“Hmmmm” She says while looking at her nails. “What do you mean hmmm-?” You question. She glances up from her breakfast “Have you-?”
“Have I what Selina??” You interject “You’re being weird why, are you being weird..”
“Have you checked the blogs yet..” Selina said raising an eyebrow “Well I - No. Not yet. Why!??” You say starting to panic. Fuck.
“Well…” she winces
You take out your iPad and pull up the first few entertainment blogs that come to mind. You see your name plastered on GothTea, along with a few photos. “New power couple alert. Tech Princess & Wayne heir seen getting fun & flirty at Art Basel event. Where does she fall in his harem of beauties???” You scroll down the page “..Witnesses say the two were all over each other all night. Here is a shot of them dancing.”
“Oh my god they think I am part of a HAREM. What kind of reputation does this guy have??” You laugh out loud.
The picture was a lot. They got your good side at least. Dick’s hands were on your hips, your hand was reaching back to grasp the back of his neck, you had a smile On your face and your eyes were half lidded. It looked like he was whispering in your ear. Someone even managed to grab a cellphone video of the dance. What you don’t remember was all the cheering that was going on around you guys. Wow. Rihanna will do that though.
“Oh dear but it gets worse ..” Selina sighs. “I mean it can’t be that bad right?” You say somewhat enthusiastically.
Next blog website: MetroTalk by Cat Grant
“Are they or aren’t they? At the Art Basel Gateway event Lex Luthor was spotted with his ex-protege also known as the Tech Princess. They haven’t been spotted in public together for almost two years. Reports say they may have been spotted sharing a kiss.." Your stomach drops, you really hope there are no photos of that moment. You click to continue reading and see the picture of him tucking your hair behind you ear. You are relieved, It could have been a lot worse. Someone could have gotten a very different type of photo.
“Well it’s not as bad as I suspected, could be a lot worse.” you say to Selina
“Yeah luckily I showed up in the middle of your unexpected rendezvous. I was able to put a lid on that before it went any further…”
“Thanks..-I should have been better.” you cringe
“No need to explain kitten.” As she grabs your hand. “I just want to keep you happy and safe. I remember when I found you in Gotham, how you broken you were. You’re so much better now.” You got up and gave her a hug. As wild as she is, she always had a soft spot for you.
You ate your breakfast, cleaned up and began to outline your day. You and Selena might be meeting up later tonight. She will be spending the day with Oliver. You told her you had some projects you wanted to finalize and will be around.
You phone vibrates: 2 text messages appear on your screen.
DG 💙:
“How are you doing gorgeous?”
“Not bad, my head hurts a little bit but I’ll bounce back. How about you?”
“I’m doing well. I’d be better if we could have dinner later..”
“Lol I see.. hmm well lucky for you my night is open so far..”
“I’ll pick you up at 7.”
“See you then xo”
—
🖤.
-“I’m sending a car for you at 12.”
“Who says I want to go..”
-“As curious as you are you do.”
“Can’t send a car if you don’t know where I am.” Check mate.
He starts typing, stops, starts again, stops,
- Image loading. It’s a picture of your address.
“ WTF How do you know where I am???”
- “Watch has a tracker. Bring your laptop with you.”
“And if I don’t?”
- “It’s not really optional.”
“Whatever.” Ugh he is so annoying.
You google the address, it’s a marina. Looks like you’ll be going on his yacht. You pack your beach bag for the day. You pack a bikini set, sunscreen, perfume, extra change of clothes, haircare, and your makeup just in case but, it’s not really needed. Lap top on top. You’re wearing your hair in its natural state. Half up, half down seems appropriate. Van Cleef Bracelet, Golden anklet, body bronzer. You settle on chocolate halter maxi dress from free people and some Hermes slides.
An hour goes by, and you get a message from your driver that they have arrived. You head down stairs and get into the car. Of course it’s an all black Phantom. The driver opens your door for you and you thank them. The sooner you get this out of the way the better. You can only wonder what he has up his sleeve now.
—-
You get to the Marina and head down to the yacht. You’re of course greeted by Lex’s assistant Mercy Graves. There has always been tension here. She’s always had a chip on her shoulder for you. Not your fault her boss wanted you.
She says your name, you say hers. “Lex will be out soon please make yourself comfortable.”
“Thank you Mercy.”
The yacht is absolutely breathtaking. One thing you do miss is all the luxuries and amenities that came with working for Lexcorp. There is a pool on the upper deck, full kitchen with staff, multiple rooms. It’s literally a water mansion. You head up to the pool, there is a full service bar, and plenty of lounging chairs. You saunter off to the bathroom and change into your Bikini, all black micro with a sheer black cover up.
You know he’s somewhere lurking probably in one of the windows. You don’t care you’re going to have fun regardless. You grab a blue Hawaiian from the bar let your hair down. You ask a member of the pool staff if they can put a little music on, specifically The Weeknd. 30 minutes go by you’re getting warm and decide to dive into the pool.
You emerge from the water hair dripping, skin glistening. All eyes are on you. You’re not that young college girl anymore. Your body matured and you’ve filled out. Curvier, and way more confident. You’ve developed your own aura of authority.
“They don't want my love, they just want my potential. Fuck it, I'll be sippin' on this, baby, livin' off bliss.”
You turn around and there is the man of the hour. He’s got on linen shorts, boat shoes and a white shortsleeved button down. You also notice the watch on his wrist. It was a Hublot Meca-10 King. He’s staring at you, forever calculating.He starts walking over. Chin up, you’re not the little intern anymore. You’re grown and have a voice (hopefully you use it this time).
“I was wondering when you were going to bless me with your presence.” You say to him unamused.
“I had a few phone calls to make. There is no sleep when running an empire.” He says smugly
“All work and no play, makes Lex a dull boy.” You see his eye twitch. Zing.
“Maybe you need more discipline. You were always the avoidant type” He says
You walk up to him and place your hands gently on his chest and look up into his eyes. “Maybe you need more fun..” and proceed to push him into the pool. To say he was shocked was an understatement. You hear him yell your name and decide to just give him the finger. You grab your bag and head to the shower. He’ll get over it. You put on your perfume, change back into your maxi dress. You head down below deck with your laptop. No more games, time to get this out of the way.
“Are you done fooling around.” He sneered.
“You’re one to talk about fooling around…” You say back to him.
“The reason I brought you here, is that I require your assistance. I have come across some new alien tech that needs some review.”
“Oh yeah, what’s in it for me?” You say expectantly.
“Well it’s a first of its kind technology, and a new learning experience. I know you love a good challenge.”
“Hmm.. going to need more than that sweetheart. Sorry these services aren’t free.” You say while looking at your nails.
“400 million.”
“900 million.” You countered.
“550 million.”
“850 million” You countered again.
“650 million”
“750 million and that’s the lowest I’m going Lex. Oh and that watch on your wrist, cough it up. You’re getting an associate discount.”
“Unbelievable.” He muttered under his breath. “What was that??” You interject” “Deal, I’ll wire half now and the rest when the project is complete.” He removes the watch from his wrist, and places it In your hand.
You give Lex the information to your offshore account. He sends the wire, you check it’s in there within minutes. He gives you a thumb drive and says everything you’ll need is on it. He will need you to come to Metropolis in the next two weeks so you can collab on the hardware and software. He will charter a jet so no worrying about flying commercial. He has a penthouse where you will stay for the weeks you are out there.
“Seems like you’ve grown somewhat of a spine. That’s good to see.” Making eye contact.
“Living in Gotham will do that to you.”
“Why did you feel the need to move to that city of all cities?”
“To get away from you and out of your shadow. I wanted to be my own person and known for my own accomplishments. You already didn’t take me serious after everything that went down after the Inovies in LA. I knew you never would. You became even colder to push me away. I didn’t even think that was humanly possible.”
“We crossed the line between business and personal. It was never meant to go that far-.” You cut him off. “-You mean YOU crossed the line. You couldn’t bare the thought of me being close to Clark you despise him so much. Even though you knew he was just a friend. He was looking out for me and cared about my well being!”
“Save your excuses. Are you ever so naive? He was only using you to get intel on me and my corporation. I don’t like when people come snooping or try take things that I consider mine.”
“Yours? HA. I don’t belong to anyone Alexander.”
“Is that right?” He challenges.
“Yes, you don’t even know what I went through after I left. What was lost in the process. You got all of the fun and none of the fallout.” Raising your voice. The tension in the air is thick.
“So then tell me. Otherwise don’t mention it. You are petulant toddler. You need to learn to communicate better if you want to amount to anything.”
Something about him just gets under your skin so bad. You swear he is going to give you an aneurism. “Fine!” You screamed “I.. I was pregnant Lex. I ended up miscarrying after getting mugged in Gotham. My body couldn’t handle the stress. I was 12 weeks along.” You take a moment as your breath hitches “I.. I live with that everyday.”
“I- I’m sorry-“ A slither of humanity poking through. He contemplates everything you said. He would have finally had a worthy heir.
“Are you?” You take a step toward him “Do you even know what that word means Alexander?” You wrap your arms around yourself. Don’t cry, don’t cry. You say to yourself. You pull up your album in your phone. You show him all the positive tests, the tracking chart, the heartbeat, ultrasound. A weight being removed from your shoulders.
“I couldn’t tell you because I wasn’t sure how you would have reacted. You didn’t care that I left so why would you care if I was carrying our child?” You say calmly. You turn away from him, putting your hand through your hair.
“You don’t know that. You should have told me I had a right to know.” He’s calm for a moment. He takes his glass and throws it against the wall. He then takes his laptop, and smashes it against the desk. “FUCK!!”
“You’re always playing the games. Just like last night. What was that? You’ve never been that straight forward. It’s like your jealousy gets the best of you. I’m not getting caught in your web again. We will complete our project and then I’m done with you forever.” You start gathering your things. He grabs your arm roughly.
“Where the hell do you think you are going. We’re finished when I say we are finished.” Your body runs frigid. There it is, the cold controlling man you know all too well. You wiggle free. “I have nothing else to say to you Lex. Our transaction has already been done. I’m getting off of this ship.”
“You are so selfish. You come here to say all of that, and you’re just going to leave?” You look at him confused. You almost caved but you have no reason to feel guilty. You realize he is just goading and gaslighting you. “You’ll regret walking out on me. Regret withholding that information from me.I’ll promise you that.” He says so cooly.
You quickly gather your belongings. The dizziness kicks in and your hands begin shaking. You find the stairs and make your way to the upper deck. Downstairs you hear sounds of destruction and maybe even despair. The flipping of the desk, punching of a mirror, the throwing of a chair. He was never good at expressing his emotions properly.
Off the boat, down the dock ,you escape into the marina yard. You continue down the street. Luckily you’re not far from Ocean Drive. It’s about 3pm. You need to get back to the condo. You order an Uber and head back to the condo. Was it worth the money? You weren’t sure, maybe taking him on as a client was a careless choice. The trauma that he brings truly wasn’t worth it.
Finally you are back. No sight of Selina. You two will link up tomorrow so it’s cool. It’s about 4 pm, you need to take a nap then get ready for dinner, you pass out on the sofa.
Notes:
Thank you for reading. Our reader here is going through it. I promise it will be better for her, almost. New faces showing up next chapter :) .
Chapter 6: From Time
Notes:
Thanks for reading, I appreciate you all. :) thanks for the kudos xoxo
Song Inspiration:
From Time - Drake
If Your Girl Only Knew- Aaliyah
Long Way To Go - Cassie
Novacane- Frank Ocean
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After a breakup, the brain’s functional architecture doesn’t always go back to the way it was. The anxiety, hurt, separation and depression can leave a deep scar. One can also get get stuck in a cycle of counterfactual thinking, which goes hand in hand with regret.
Very rarely have you thought about Lex since leaving Metropolis. After all that happened today you’re not really in the mood to go out. A weight has been lifted from your chest, but was it worth it? What will his next move be? However staying in isn’t really the vibe either, it’s about 5pm.
DG 💙:
-‘Hey, checking in to make sure we are still on for 7pm’
‘Hey.. about that..’
He starts typing. Stops typing. Starts typing.
-‘What’s it going to take.. I’ve been thinking about you all day..'
‘It’s been a rough afternoon, I have a project I’ve been working on but external factors have me unfocused. I want to do anything to make me forget it :-( ‘
-‘That’s all you had to say gorgeous, I’ve been there. Maybe we can get together another time..’
You can feel the disappointment. So you’ll do something different, he’s harmless enough you think.
‘Well maybe you can stop by and keep me company. Wear something comfy, but bring extra clothes and if I feel better we can go out?”’
-‘Of course doll I can stop by around 6, I’ll grab us dinner on the way.’
So thoughtful, you smile and shortly send your address.
‘See you soon handsome’
——
You quickly hop in the shower and let the warm water wash the prior events away. This could just be what you need. There have been many suitors but you’ve taken none serious. You are a certified lover girl deep down. Although to have your person and fall in love feels like a fever dream. Dating this day and age is complete and utter trash.
Scent of the night is Sol 71. You are smelling like caramel cake and shaped like the number 8. Wearing your hair in its natural state, small ringlets coming to your mid back. Light makeup, lashes, cat eye-liner, and a nude lip. Body butter to give you that extra glow and supple skin. You’ve got on your skims tank and boxer shorts, and slouchy socks in black. You light a few candles around your room. Comfy and cozy the large plush comforter warm and welcoming.
You pull out your phone and shoot Selina a quick text:
Sel 😻
‘Hey just a heads up I’m having a guest over for a little while-‘
- ‘Meow…. who is it? She send with eye emojis’
'Ha.. it’s Dick.’
- ‘Well I assumed that, but what’s the guys name.’
‘Omg smart ass, It’s Bruce’s son..’
- ‘Yes! Okay no worries hehe, I won’t be home until 9/10 so you’re good darling. Have Fun ;-)’
You send a heart emoji back.
—-
You grab your laptop, and decide to do a little more work to get ahead of schedule. You want to make sure you have some deliverables when you arrive in Metropolis next week.
Project A19:
You review the file, briefing yourself on zeta beam technology and Rannian language. What it can do, some video examples. Who created it, ways it has been utilized on Rann and so forth. There are two short bios on Sardath and Adam Strange as well. Which will give you a little more insight you hope.
You access the file and off the bat you can see it’s multi layer encryption. 256 bit encryption to be exact. Damn. This would have taken old you about 9 months to crack. With your baby AI Imogen, she can get it done hopefully within 3 days.
“Imogen, review the file and pull any information you see pertinent. Also, please begin the decryption process of the Rann File on the Zeta Beam. Let’s do a deep scan and see if we can find anything hidden deep within the files okay? Any clues bring them to my attention please.”
“Of course.”
“You’re the best Imogen!”
You hope to have a body molded for Imogen. The payment from Lex should allow for this. Working that one project for STAR labs on Ivo’s old robots got your mind thinking. She’s come so far and could learn a lot more in a physical body. Anything for your baby. Your phone is ringing and you smile at the name.
“Heyy”
“-Hey I’m pulling up now.”
“Awesome you can park in my spot 555, I don’t have my car with me this trip. I’ll head down now.”
You grab your keys and head down the hall to the elevator. You don’t know what you’re thinking by having him over. This is pretty personal for a first date, but he’s nice so you wanted to see it through. Also, it’s low key so no blogs get to out you and put your business on blast.
You see him pull in. Dark blue Bentley continental GT. “Very nice…” you mutter to yourself. Dick gets out of the car even dressed down he still looks great. Nice jogger set all black, blue trim. Great sneakers, and that dazzling smile.
“Hello doll, these are for you” he brings you in for a hug and gives you a kiss on the cheek. He smells just like YSL La Nuit, a sweet warm gourmand with a little bit of spice.
“Hi Dick..they’re beautiful” You say with a giddy smile.
“I just gotta grab a few more things from the car.”
“-No worries, here let me help.”
You take his duffel from him, and he grabs the food and bottle of wine. “I wasn’t sure what you may have wanted for wine but this one is good” he winks.
You both head upstairs, he’s behind you in the elevator. You can feel him watching you , so you turn around and smile. A comfortable silence among you two. This just feels nice. You both exit the elevator and head toward the condo.
“I’m glad I get to see you tonight. I appreciate you making time for me” He says
“Well with that smile how could I say no.” You both take your shoes off, he places the food and wine on the kitchen island then pulls up a stool. “I’m just going to put your duffel in my room for now okay?” As you step into your room, you call out for Imogen. “Imogen safety protocol level SP1”, “-Of course dear”
You head back to the kitchen, you grab plates, napkins, silverware, and two sets of glasses and place them down. Dick unpacks the food, the restaurant was R House in Wynwood which is really good. The spread was Parmesan truffle fries, chili wings, steaks with rice and beans, and a random Margherita pizza.
“Honestly I just got like everything I thought was good.”
You laughed “I appreciate the effort, it means a lot. I’ve had rough day of sorts, but it’s better now.. So are you enjoying your time in Miami?”
“Yes but what is any vacation without work? Bruce is thinking about opening a satellite WayneTech division down here in Miami. So I’m heading the project for him.”
“That’s interesting, so are you the COO of WayneTech or-“
“Yes that’s fair to say, Tim is the CEO, and Jason is head of security. Dami isn’t quite old enough to hold a seat yet.”
“Aww so there are more of you..-? Forgive me I’ve been in Gotham for maybe 2 years but I only really only know Selina and a few others. Most the friends I do have are back in Metropolis, Boston, DC, Los Angeles and New York. Working for STAR labs has blessed me with so many industry friends.” You unpack the food and make each of you a plate.
“So I’m the oldest, Jason is next, Tim and then Damian. Each of them are quite unique..” he says with a chuckle. At this moment he gets a FaceTime call, he sends it to voicemail. His phone rings again.
“It’s okay you can answer it. I don’t mind I get it-”
“If you say so..-“ He answers the call.
“Why did you send me to voicemail.- I’ve been trying to reach you for like 2 days now!? Are you still in Miami..?” The person notices the different back drop. “- Where are you, that’s not your penthouse.. - Wait who IS that??” Says the very erratic person.
“Whoa Timbers, calm down. When is the last time you even slept?!” Dick says with concern. “-Like two days ago I’ve been trying to crack this encrypted file and I’m stuck! I- Dick you KNOW this.”
“Yes about that, I may have someone who can help actually…” Dick calls you over
“Hey Tim! I’m -“
“You’re friends with the TECH Princess.. Since WHEN?” You laughed and gave him your real name.
“Aren’t you just precious, so Dick told me a little about what was going on. I am more than happy to stop by WayneTech when I get back. Imogen and I can have it cracked within less than 4 hours.”
“You’re going to bring Imogen too.. really you’ll do that for me- Thank you.” He says looking so relieved.
“Any brother of Dick is a friend of mine.” You say to him. “Alright Tim we will talk later. There are some other things we need to catch up on. I’ll see you soon.”
“Wait I wanna say good bye to-“ Dick ended the call.
“Dick! That wasn’t very nice ahahaha”
“He would have kept rambling, he really looks up to you and all you’ve done in the tech space”
“Aww he is such a cutie..”
Before you could finish eating his phone rings again. He bitch buttons it, rings again and again. “Someone is popular toniiiiitee..” you say playfully and nudge his shoulder.
“I promise it’s never this bad I swear” He says apologetically. “Well go ahead and answer it better now than later” you say as you go to the fridge.
He answers it. “Dude I got to Miami two hours ago where are you? I thought we were going out toni- Whoa who’s the babe??”
Dick says your name and you introduce yourself
“Hey guys”
“The pleasure is all mine-“
“Wally focus” says Connor
“Yeah so what’s going on I thought it was bros night? I thought we were getting a booth at Story tonight, we planned this MONTHS ago “
“About that.. I-“
“Dude really you knew how long I’ve been waiting for this triiiippp” he says while pulling his hand down his face
“Aww listen Dick you’re more than welcome to go with your friends. I don’t want to ruin your night” you say to them
“Hey why don’t you just come it will be great. I promise. We can all meet at 10:30pm-“ says Wally
“No we-“ Dick started to say but you interjected “I’d love to come, count me in. Do you have a booth or, do we need one?” You ask since you’re always up to party. Dick is just staring at you like really.
“Yeah we do” Connor says
“Great! Dick and I will meet you guys there for 10:30/11 see you then”
“Bye guys.”
“Doll I thought you wanted to stay in.-“
“Yes, but they seem like so much fun I couldn’t help myself.. one more night out couldn’t hurt. Give something for the blogs to talk about” You say slyly looking at your nails and sipping your wine.
“So you saw GothTea?” He smirks
“Ha, I saw GothTea” You smirk
“It’s only 7:30 so we can lounge and get ready at 9?” You say to him.
You both finish eating, you’re feeling great at this point. You put the rest of the food in the trash, and start loading the dish washer. Dick is leaning forward on the island behind you. You’re sipping on your wine.
His phone goes off again, another FaceTime request. He answers it.
“Hey Dickhead Roy and I are at the penthouse, where are you. Is bros night now off? You begged me to come so I’m here. So what’s going on I-“ Jason spots you and is taking you in from afar. He likes what he sees, a lot.
You spit out your wine and laugh so loud, luckily it was in front of the sink.
“Yes Jace. We will be meeting at Story, be there for 10:30/11 I got us a booth.” You sidle up to Dick’s side and get ready to say hi. You finally look up and are met with the most beautiful green eyes you have ever seen. Damn. Deep voice, and he’s got this cool Poliosis streak in his hair. Hmmm.
“Heyy” you say shyly and breathy nothing short of mesmerized.
“Well hello sweetheart, and how did you get mixed up with this idiot.”
You giggle and twirl your hair around your finger. “We met at the Gateway party last night it was-..“ “Fun? Yeah I saw the pics on GothTea.. save me a dance tonight. I’ll show you how it’s done Princess.” He smiles and winks. Such a dominant personality. You’re absolutely intrigued.
“Goodbye Jason.” He hangs up. “Where were we? My phone is on do not disturb until further notice.”
Weird, he seems a little tense after the interaction with Jason hmmm. “Haha it’s okay Dick really. Come on let’s go to my room. I want to share some of my work with you, give you some insight into my life” He smiles “I’d love that.”
You tell him to make himself comfy on the bed. It’s got an ultra plush down comforter, soft plush pillows, and an extra blanket. Your candles give the room a nice ambiance smelling of vanilla and pumpkin. Gentle lofi r&b in the background.
“Imogen level 1CR presentation please“
A very vivid holograph of the galaxy appears. A smile on your face it is breathtaking. You can see Dick aggressively texting on his phone. “Grayson..” you say a little irritated he looks up “Sorry doll, this is amazing keep going.” You side eye him.
2 things unbeknownst to you were happening in this moment. A text to Bruce, and a series of calls from on again off again girlfriend Zatanna. Who surprise is also in Miami this weekend. “This is the Alpha Centauri star system. It’s about 4.5 billion years from earth. That planet there is Rann. For- are you even paying attention..??” You say dejectedly. “Sorry I just have to make this one call- it’s” he gives you a pleading look. “Just go-“ you say looking at him rolling your eyes. He’s being different, secretive almost.
Notes:
So the man of the hour finally makes a brief appearance in this chapter. Don't worry, we're just scratching the surface with him :) I'll make it worthwhile xo
Chapter 7: Wild Thoughts
Notes:
Thanks for taking a chance on my story, its' much appreciated. Any comments, thoughts, and likes are greatly appreciated :)
Song Inspo:
Wild Thoughts - Dj Khaled
One Dance - Drake
Partition - Beyonce
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It’s 8:30 you decide to just get ready for the night instead, and head into the shower. You shoot Dick a text to also start getting ready. While in there you start thinking. His body language is saying there is someone else. So you decide to approach the situation with caution.
You two meeting in Miami was unexpected, and perhaps a little alcohol driven on both sides. There was a surface level attraction sure but, nothing connected you two deeper really. It’s Miami and you’re both allowed to have fun. No hard feelings no strings attached.
You get out of the shower, blow dry your hair straight, and then curl it with a wand. Loose beach waves. Next, you do your makeup, winged liner sharp enough to cut, a warm nude lip. Body butter followed by body bronzer for that glow. Perfume of the night is now MFK gentle fluidity gold.
You pick a chocolate halter crop top along with chocolate mini skirt. You slip on cream Tom Ford lock heels, and grab your gold Botega clutch. You put on some gold dangle earrings, necklaces, rings, and an anklet. We are in Miami it’s okay to be extra.
By the time you are done getting ready it’s time to go. You blow out all of the candles. “Don’t forget your duffle” you say to him “Yes, thank you for reminding me..” He grabs it as you start walking out, a little annoyed. Sorry sir there will be no night cap, you think to yourself.
“Imogen, I’ll be home later. Go ahead into sleep mode for now”
“Yes dear.”
You both head down to the garage, and hop into his car. Before he starts the car he looks at you, “I’m sorry for all the interruptions.. I promise it’s never this hectic.”
“Your mood was a little off after the last phone call.. I never got the chance to ask if there was anyone else.. Which is fine I-” Dick grabs your hand, and looks into your eyes. “No, not really.. I just want us to have a good night.”
“I feel a vibe with you, I do. I just don’t need any drama Dick..” You don’t have time for it. “-I understand doll, I’ll make it up to you..” He kisses your hand and you smile.
You look over at Dick trying to feel him out. “Not really” like what does that even mean you think to yourself.
“What are you thinking? Don’t overthink this..”
“So.. Why didn’t your last relationship workout. According to GothTea I’m just another addition to your harem.“ You laugh. No but really.
“It’s complicated.” He says shortly, and closed off.
“I see.” Immediate 🚩 you think.
“How about you?”
“He was a toxic narcissist. I lost a lot, but gained so much more when I walked away. I’ve worked on my craft the last few years.. Sometimes I don’t think he will ever let me go. I was his greatest loss” you say while looking out the window.
“We would argue a lot about really stupid things. Also with my schedule I don’t always have the most time. I just couldn’t give her more.. we decided to keep it more casual.. It didn’t really work that way either. So she calls me when she’s lonely.. I do the same”
“I get that. It’s easy to go that way. It feels familiar, safe, a comfort zone.. but you can’t grow in a comfort zone. Sure you take a risk when putting yourself out there being vulnerable. However, having that deep sense of love. That unyielding electrifying passion. I crave it. If I have to get hurt a little before I find it so be it.” You say unapologetically.
He smiled “Well damn.”
You blushed. Dick’s phone then rings.
“How far out are you guys we just got here about 5 minutes ago?” An impatient Wally says.
“We should be pulling up any minute now. You can head in you’re on the guest list, just say my name and that you’re in our booth. They’ll escort you. Wait wait, who is there so far?“
“It’s me, Connor, Megan, Artemis, Raquel, and Zatanna… - Jason said him and Roy should be there shortly”
“Okay cool I’ll see you all soon” and ends the call, proceeds to make another.
“Siri call Jason”
“Hey how far out are you from Story.”
“We are pulling up like right now.”
“Ok, see you soon” ends call.
Dick pulls up to Story and has the car valeted. You reapply your gloss, and perfume.
He looks over at you “Ready?”
You laugh “Yes, but are you?”
You enter the club and it’s amazing, you can already feel the bass vibrating through your body. They have go go dancers, and an amazing laser light system. There is a huge dancing platform in the middle with poles and all. This place has extreme potential. The DJ is playing dance pop, reggae/reggaetone, hip hop, and top 40. So far so good.
You head toward the back to the VIP booths which have a great view of the whole club. Dick is in front and you follow closely behind him. You get there just as the bottle girls arrive with sparklers. You can see the very large booth that was reserved for all of you. There are two large tables, with bottles, soda, and juice on each table. Dick walks to the middle and you sit to his left which puts you next to Jason, Roy and then Raquel.
Two things you realize in this moment. The guys knew about you but the girls didn’t. Dick introduces you to everyone in the section. He starts pouring shots for the guys. You make your round of hellos. The girls are friendly enough, but not sure of how to take you. Roy and Raquel are talking on their side of the section. You look over and see Wally is right next to Dick, Artemis, Zatanna, Megan then Connor.
Well you wanted to come you think to yourself. You look over and make eye contact with Jason. Something about his green eyes are just so hypnotic.
He’s sizing you up as he takes his 1st shot. Jason sees Grayson is occupied, now is his chance. You standup and start making yourself a drink. A little pineapple juice with a splash of Casamigos. Sipping quickly you start moving to the music.
Your daily life back home is clear, ritualistic, and disciplined. You like to get wild every now and then, it’s called balance. So you decide to pour yourself a shot. Jason also gets up with a mischievous smile “Make that two” he says to you putting his shot glass next to yours.
You look up at him and smirk “It’s nice to meet you Jason”
“The pleasure is all mine.” He says not breaking eye contact.
He’s much taller than you even with your heels on. He has on a black dress shirt with red cuff links, and dark jeans. His watch catches your eye, a presidential Rolex. His scent is fresh and woody like YSL Y, oh and his shoes are Ferragamo. Nice.
“Cheers to new memories” you two toast and take your shots not breaking eye contact. He smiles “We should do another..” You side eye him “Well.. I don’t know. I mean - l..”
He leans in lips almost brushing your ear “Don’t you wanna live a little sweetheart..” he gently places his hand on your hip. All reluctance has left your body.
Fast forward you both down the second shots. You’re feeling really nice.. your head swirls, like you’re floating on air. Your drunken mind is swallowed by the beats, and lulled into the abyss of music. You start to come alive. Suddenly you really want to dance. You glance over to Dick but he’s busy engaging in conversation. You could go alone but, where is the fun in that?
Jason’s currently in conversation with Raquel and Roy. Smiling you say to the table “Do you guys wanna dance?” Wild thoughts by Dj Khaled comes on and the club is starting to really crank up.
“Yes girl, finally!” says Raquel and she grabs your hand. You two head to the dance floor ready to turn up. Artemis catches you two in her peripheral, and gathers the other girls to the dance floor as well. The vibes are great, and you’re really feeling yourself right now. Your liquid courage is through the roof. All of you are singing, they’re warming up to you. You close your eyes and just ride the beat.
Meanwhile back in the booth the boys are watching the show. They notice Dick is lost in thought.
“What’s your next move? Eventually you’re going to have to choose..” Wally says to Dick.
“Well I like her, but I also like what’s convenient and easy." He laughs and fist bumps Wally. "She’s a little intense, but it’s not in a bad way.” Dick says
“You can’t have both Grayson, someone will get hurt.” says Connor always being the voice of reason.
Jason grins “Lucky for you, I like intense. Watch how it’s done Grayson.” Jason gets up and starts heading toward the dance floor.
Roy chuckles “Mr. steal your girl is on the move, you going to take that Grayson?”
Dick sniffs “Doubt she will feed into his bullshit. He always does this, like it’s always some kind of competition. I’m not worried. She came with me, she’ll leave with me.”
Wally side eyes him “You seem confident but-“ Dick interjects “Trust me, our chemistry last night was off the chart. I could have had her saying my name last night if I wanted to..”
Connor smiles and points “Oh, was it kind of like that” Dick looks over and instantly scowls. All the guys start laughing even more. In his line of vision he can see you and Jason now dancing. For what it’s worth, you two were really getting down. Almost like you two knew each other already, it was very sensual.
You open your eyes, half lidded. From across the room you see Jason headed your way. His thick dark hair falling a little out of place in front of his eyes. You really take him in this time. His broad chest and amazing biceps. Two buttons of his shirt undone. His jeans hugging him in all the right places. The man walks with confidence and demands respect, he is a silent storm. You close your eyes and keep moving to the beat of One Dance by Drake.
“..Strength and guidance All that I'm wishin' for my friends.. Nobody makes it from my ends I had to bust up the silence..“
You feel warm arms wrap around your upper shoulders in a hug and smell the familiar cologne. Gently you place your hands over his and smile. You open your eyes and start winding your hips onto him. He leans his hips forward into you, and slowly moves his hands onto your hips. Swimming in the oblivion of alcohol you move with him effortlessly, and so sensually. You are two beautifully impaired puzzle pieces that just fit.
You start to feel like a feather, as the casamigos is carrying you along. A strange sense of happiness and wild content. You start to bend over forward, and he places his hands on your lower back. You become shocked that he is keeping up and really grinding his hips into you. The girls notice and start whistling at this point, saying “ayyyyy ayyyy ayyyy”. By this time the rest of the guys come down and everyone now has a dance partner. Obviously, Dick and Zatanna were together, but his eyes were locked on you and Jason.
“..You know you gotta stick by me Soon as you see the text, reply me I don't wanna spend time fighting.. We've got no time..”
So you move back to an upright position, slowly you go lower using his thighs for balance. Jason moves right with you holding your hip and right above your ribs. He then moves his hand to the back of your neck and massages it. A sweet chill runs down your spine as you arch into him. Your body warms from the tender touch. You weren’t expecting that, you may have just met your match. The song switches up to Partition.
“..Private show with the music blasting He like to call me Peaches when we get this nasty..”
So you twirl around to face him making eye contact inches away from each others faces. You start grinding face to face and you wrap your hands around is neck. Jason pulls you close against him, you can feel his excitement. You run your hand through his hair and he nuzzles your neck, you giggle. A full conversation is being had with no words.
“..Red wine drip, talk that trash.. Chauffeur eavesdropping trying not to crash..”
You keep dancing and whisper the song lyrics into his ear “take all of me, I just wanna be the girl you like..” You stare into his eyes and smile.
“Wanna see something cool?” Jason whispers in your ear
You bite your lip “-Yes I do. ”
Notes:
Truthfully, I'm not sure who our reader will end up with. She's a little all over the place, and trying to figure out what she wants. She doesn't really know what a healthy relationship feels/looks like. So she just kind of jumps into things without taking other things into consideration. Certified lover girl.
Chapter 8: Escapism
Notes:
Thanks for making it this far, I appreciate the comments, and likes. :)
Song Inspo:
Distraction - Kehlani
Mia - Bad Bunny Ft Drake
Essence Remix- Tems Wiz Kid Justin Bieber
Escapism - Raye ft 070 Shake
Bad - Wale
Damage - HER
Chapter Text
Jason takes your hand and you head to the upper level of the club towards to the roof. The warm salt licked air blows against your skin as soon as you step out. A light shiver comes over your body. Under the moonlight you finally get a good look at him. He’s got a light scar near his eye and it looks like his nose may have been broken once before. However, these imperfections add to the allure of him. He was definitely rugged, definitely a bad ass.
Quickly you realize he too is also appraising you. His eyes rake in your features, drinking up your femininity. You feel his gaze on you, you’re very aware of his presence. Your heartbeat picks up.
“So where are you from?” He asks
“Im actually living in Gotham but I am originally from Boston, you ?”
“I’ve lived in Gotham my whole life but visit Miami often. It’s good to get away now and then for a reset.”
“Believe me I completely get it. Lately, I feel like I’ve been on auto pilot. Going through the motions with work, and my research.”
“Yeah? What do you do for work?”
“Well I am a DevSecOps engineer. I also specialize in AI, and hacking alien software. Which reminds me I have to help your younger brother when I get back to the city. Dick tells me you are head of security for WayneTech.”
He smiles “Yes I am the chief security officer. So I direct cybersecurity and governance. As well as handle the physical security of the buildings.”
“It’s nice meeting someone else in the same field. Maybe we can do a professional one on one when we get back to the city?” You ask unsure.
“I would really like that.” He says.
A pleasant silence falls over you two. The alcohol keeping you warm you assess him once more. You’re really starting to like him. It just feels so easy to be around him. Low key he may just have a secret romantic side under all that ruggedness.
Gently Jason places his hand on the small of your back “Come on let’s go back inside.” You walk down the stairs, and approach a hallway, “We’re just going to make a quick stop.” Jason leads you to a door and pulls out a key “After you” he smiles.
You step into the office the lighting is very dim. The whole club can be seen from here and you can also still hear the music. Within the office is a solid mahogany desk, with a plush leather chair. There is also a sectional sofa. He grabs you both bottled water. You take a light sip, he downs his. Jason sits down on the sofa, you take a moment to look at the lower level of the club.
Wally, Artemis, Raquel and Roy are on the dance floor living their best lives. Zatanna, Megan, Connor and Dick are still in the booth just kicking it. Dick is looking around the room. You turn your attention back to Jason and join him on the sofa. He turns to you.
“I own this place. I wanted a business outside of Gotham that’s safe from shakedowns, robberies, etc. , you’re the only one who knows.”
You look at him from half lidded eyes “Why share your secret with me..”
“Simple. I know what I want.”
You become shy and try turn to away “We should -“ you trail off
Jason gently cups your cheek turning your chin to him “Should what?”
You could only stare at him. Jason gently caresses your cheek and searches your gaze.
His eyes drop to your mouth, causing your heart to flutter. He traces over your lips with his thumb. “So fucking gorgeous.” You close your eyes and kiss it. He groans. “Careful princess, cross that line and there’s no going back.” The Casamigos has you feeling fearless. You lick his thumb, and take it into your mouth and suck on it gently. You slowly remove it leaving traces of lipstick. Something in him snaps.
He puts his hands in your hair and kisses you gently. The shock of the kiss flows through your body and warms your soul. You both are lost in this alcohol haze, trying to get back to the surface. His lips are soft but slightly chapped, and are languidly moving over yours. You let out a soft moan, he kisses you deeper, and slower. Jason slowly lays you down on the couch. He gently pulls your hair and starts kissing your neck.
He bites you.. “-Jason..” you mewl.
He grins “I know sweetheart, just enjoy”
You unbutton his shirt, his body is amazing. You pull him closer and run your hand down his abs, you lick the middle of his chest and pull him back in for a light kiss. He groans “Prin-cess you’re k i l l i n g me..” He licks his bottom lip his eyes glittering darkly with a new hunger.
You spread your legs and welcome him atop you further. Jason takes your mouth in another searing kiss his tongue asking for entrance. He is kneading the side of your thigh. The pleasure is trailing up your spine and your body wanting more. This is everything you’ve been needing. Your skirt starts to rise a little bit. He rolls his hips, eliciting a moan from you. You can feel the pressure of him on you inner thigh. He breathes in the smell of your perfume.
“-Just something about you that drives me fucking crazy..” he whispers as he kisses your jaw. His words sending a provocative ache between your thighs. He gently uses his hand to cup your breast. You writhe beneath him, and arch into him. He places kisses down your collar bone to your left breast. Jason gently thumbs your already peaked nipple. “-Mmm don’t stop baby” you say while running your fingers through his hair. He looks into your eyes while reaching up and untying the top of your halter.
Your phone rings, and you ignore it. It rings again, you sigh and put your head back. He drops his head on your chest. The moment is ruined. “FUCK” you shout. You grab your phone and answer it. It’s Dick.
“Hey, is everything alright you’ve been gone for like 30 minutes??”
You start playing in Jason’s hair and rub the back of his neck he lightly groans “Yeah everything is good. Jason took me outside for some fresh air, then we checked out the 1st floor” not entirely true but not entirely a lie either.
“I was worried about you. You owe me a dance gorgeous…” Jason chuckles, you quickly swat him. Only if he knew what you were really up to.
“We will be back to the booth shortly okay.” You hang up.
“Come on Jason we have to get up” you gently kiss his shoulder he groans and doesn’t move. You laugh. “Jason he is going to catch on come onnnnnn”
He stands up and you do the same. You head to the bathroom in the back of the room. You wash your hands and fix your hair it’s sexy in a good way. You part it on the side. Lips swollen, you’re relaxed.
You spray your perfume and re apply your lipgloss. You’ll try to hide the bite with your hair. You fix your skirt and adjust your top. “Good as new” you mutter to yourself as you exit the bathroom. You hand Jason a warm wet paper towel. He has to remove the elements of you from his lips.
“Thank you “ He smirks and wipes the color off. “Come here, come closer. “ he says.
You walk over demurely “-yes”
He lifts your chin “I don’t feel like sleeping alone tonight.”
You smile and hold up your pinky “You can stop by, it will be our secret.” He wraps his pinky around yours and you seal the promise with a kiss.
He then kisses your forehead. “Here. Put your number in my phone.” You call just to make sure you also have his. You save his under JT 💚
Jason pulls you close then brushes your bite with his finger. “You know what this means right sweetheart?” He looks into your eyes. You bite your lip and shake your head no.
“This means you’re mine..” He kisses you once more. Whatever that means you think to yourself , still on a high from the make out session. Not really comprehending all the way.
Jason puts his shirt back on and, fixes his hair, “We will just play it cool. No one saw where we went. This place has 3 levels. Just follow my lead.” You head down the hallway and back downstairs.
You cut through the dance floor and are back in the booth. You sit in your original spot and Jason does the same. Jason drapes his arm behind the sofa you gently ease back. Fresh off the dance floor comes Roy and Raquel they sit by Megan and Connor. Artemis and Wally squeeze onto your side of the section putting space between you and Dick. You pass them all waters. You yourself have a cranberry juice straight.
“Where were you guys?, you’re missing all the funnn-“ Artemis says to you as she leans her head on your shoulder. She’s definitely a couple shots in.
“I needed a breather after all that dancing. Silly me had two shots of casamigos back to back. I don’t know what I was thinking. Jason was nice enough to take me for some air and got me a water.”
You all relax for about 20 minutes. Jason pounds back about 3 waters. Honestly it’s like the alcohol doesn’t really effect him much. You’ve consumed two. You snuggle into Jason’s side and he rubs the top of your shoulder without even realizing it.
“You gotta come back on the dance floor. He’s playing THE best songs.” Artemis says
Artemis stands up and starts pulling you out of the booth. You start laughing “okay okay I’m cominnnggg” Artemis grabs your hand and leads you down onto the dance floor. You both start dancing to Mia by Bad Bunny.
“It's LAST call for alcohol ladies and gents. Move accordingly!” Says the DJ
“.. Todos están pendiente' a ti (wuh) Pero tú puesta pa' mí (ajá) Haciendo que me odien más (yeh-yeh-yeh).. '
You twirl her around, and then pull her close to you. While holding her from behind, she starts moving her hips into you slowly. You run your hands up and down her arms gently. You put your arms over her shoulders and hug her close “just like that baby..” you whisper huskily in her ear. At this point there are a lot of eyes on the both of you.
Roy elbows Wally and points “Careful Wally, she’s going to fuck your girlfriend.” He snickers Confused Wally looks to the dance floor “-What are you..”. Mouth open. “-Pick your jaw up off the floor Wally.” Dick laughs.
You move your hands to her hips, and guide her, “Ride the rhythm, there you go..” , she tosses her head back on your shoulder and kisses your cheek. You laugh. “I don’t think your man will like that very much.” As you rub circles into her hips and give her a few light kisses on her neck. Why not add more chaotic fuel to the fire on top of the rest of your careless choices?
“..Porque todos te quieren probar (ah) Lo que no saben es que no te dejas llevar de cualquiera Y todos te quieren probar (ah) Lo que no saben es que hoy yo te voy a buscar..”
Wally and Dick make their way down, “Mind if I cut in?” Wally asks you “She’s all yours” you say. You pull him closer and whisper “I got her nice and ready for you..” you wink and let him go.
“We are ending tonight on a bang shout out to my heartbroken babes. Fellas this is your chance. Shoot YOUR shot” Yelled the Dj. Escapism by Raye comes on next.
Dick grabs your hand lacing your fingers together, you smile. “I believe you owe me something” he says.
“Do I now, are you sure??” You wrap your hands around his neck and he places his hands on your hips. You close your eyes and start moving to the beat.
“Sleazin' and teasin', I'm sittin' on him All of my diamonds are drippin' on him..”
He brushes your ear with his nose, and whispers “I haven’t seen you all night, it’s only fair I get the last dance babe.”
From afar you can see the rest of the group enter the dance floor. What surprises you, is Zatanna is Jason’s dance partner. Touché. You can’t help but watch, as he is really getting into it. Jason makes eye contact with you smiles and winks.
“I met him at the bar, it was 12 or somethin’ I ordered two more wines, 'cause tonight, I want him”
Petty is not a game to play with you. He is not your man, and you are not his girl. If toxic is what he wants. Toxic is what he gets.
You pull Dick closer to you and spin around so Jason can see his face. He nuzzles your neck, and it’s pure bliss. You massage the back of his head. He smiles so contently and says “This is all I wanted. I wish we stayed in tonight instead.” You laugh and throw your head back. Resting your hands on his chest, this man is enamored.
“Drunk calls, drunk texts, drunk tears, drunk sex I was looking for a man who's on the same page’
You smile back at Jason, he now has a slight scowl on his face. The jealousy very clear and apparent. You give Dick all of your attention and cup his face he leans into your touch. It’s a very innocent happiness. You place a kiss on his cheek to stir the other man further. Jason is intently watching you two and reading your lips.
“Are you ready to go love?” You ask Dick. He nods, a warm smile brandishing his face. You say your goodbyes and give hugs to everyone. However, Jason is nowhere to be found. It is what it is.
“Now it's back to the intro, back to the bar. To the Bentley, to the hotel, to my old ways..”
Raquel and Roy, grab an Uber together. Wally, Connor, Megan, Artemis, and Zatanna all leave together. You go with Dick to the valet to grab his car. You’re the designated driver the alcohol wore off a while ago.
“What’s your address Dick?” He plugs it into the GPS for you. Shortly after you drive off he passes out in the front seat. His penthouse is only about 20 minutes out. You put some HER to clear your mind
"..If I let you, you'll take me for granted, yeah If I'm worth more than you could manage, manage, yeah.."
As you take different turns through this unknown city, it reminds you of your current situation. What have you gotten yourself into? You don’t want any drama but you always seem to fall right into it. You’re more confused than ever. How did you even get here?
"..Worried 'bout it, I'm putting pressure (you know) You'll only cut me if I let you No, he ain't the one, it's just for pleasure Either learn me or I'm a lesson gone, oh.."
It was supposed be a low key trip - job, beach, and shopping. So far you’re on the gossip blogs, binge drinking, hooking up. That last one you’re teetering a dangerous line. You an’t play both sides. Maybe you should just ghost both of them while you can.
You pull up and head inside the parking garage. You don’t see any open spots so you go to the third level. Two spots with his name perfect. You back in, and put the car in park.
You gently nudge him “Wake up sleepy head, we’re here.” you say playfully.
He stretches “How long was I out for?”
You brush the hair from his face “-it’s only been maybe 25 minutes..” he leans into your touch. It’s about 1:30 am, you need to get home.
“Let’s get you inside, and into bed..” You say to him.
You get him out of the car, and head into the building. He directs you to the second elevator for penthouses only. Dick scans his phone and the doors open up. You both step inside the elevator and head up. A comfortable silence lulling between you two.
The doors ping open, it’s absolutely beautiful. Open floor plan, large kitchen, marble counter tops, wainscoting paneling, ceiling to floor windows.
“Hey wait, sit for a moment. We need to put a little food in you okay? Nothing crazy.” You start searching his cabinets and pull out a few things.
He nodded happily swimming in his alcohol haze. He comes around the island and holds you from behind and places his head atop yours. Gently rubbing your arms, and interlacing his hand with yours. He turns you around to face him. You look up into his eyes. “I’m happy you’re here with me.” His blue eyes glistening.
You smile sweetly “Me too love. Have a seat I’m going to make you something okay?” He smiles ever so happily and sits down. He has golden retriever energy.
You end up making him 2 grilled cheese sandwiches, with a small bowl of tomato soup on the side. The thing about your grill cheese is you add a little seasoning to the butter. Hits the spot after a night of drinking and debauchery.
“This is so good tell me what’s in it.” He says between his drunken bites. You laugh “Never it’s a secret.” You wink. “-Come on pleasseee..” he gives you puppy eyes “No it’s only for my future husband.” You say slyly. “I can be you future husband.” He blurts out without thinking. They say the truth comes out when you’re drunk. He finishes eating, you clean the pan, plate and counter.
You grab two large water bottles from the fridge. And pour them into a tumbler. You also take out a liquid IV packet from your purse and pour it in. He will thank you in the morning.
You grab his hand “Let’s go to your room.”
“Okay gorgeous whatever you want.” his smile is on ten. What a boob. He has a king size bed, plush navy comforter, floor to ceiling windows, a sofa set. You place the tumbler on the nightstand.
“Where is your bathroom baby?” You say to him gently. “Through the closet.” He wraps his arms around you from behind and kisses your temple. He sure is a very affectionate drunk. You turn to him. “You need to shower. You’re not just getting into bed like that it’s gross.”
You’re not just going to leave him all fucked up it’s not in your character. You’re too caring for that. You turn the shower on everything in there is what he needs. You put tooth paste on the brush you find in the drawer.
Dick is intently watching you as you do all of this. He’s drunk but not that drunk. The level of care you’re giving him he hasn’t had in while. A kind soul you are indeed. In this moment he realizes he needs to have you around more.
“Here brush.” you say as you exit for a moment. You get his bed ready, and fluff the pillows. You then go through his closet and find boxers and pjs. You place them on the bathroom vanity. He’s leaning on the counter you can tell he is thinking.
“Come here” you say to him tenderly.
He whispers “you’re too good to me.” Taking you in further.
You remove his time piece and bracelet placing them on the counter. Next to come off are the cufflinks. You remove his belt, and unbutton his shirt sliding it off his shoulders.
He’s just taking you in while you do all this. His love language is acts of service and you’re going all out. Usually, he is the selfless care giver but to have it done for him. He is so turned on. You go to remove the a-frame shirt he grabs your wrist, and maintains eye contact. You gently swallow, he’s testing you for sure.
Dick takes his shirt off and it’s quite the scene. His disheveled hair hangs in his face adding to his magnetism. He’s got a tattoo on his rib, it looks like a bird you touch it. The tension is thick, you are VERY aware of each other. The pattering of the shower water in the background. He’s waiting for you to make a move.
You look up into his eyes, he is much taller than you without heels by like 5 inches “Okay handsome, I think you can handle the rest. I’m going to wait out here.” You exit the bathroom and sit on the sofa.
You pull your phone out and call Selina, she answers on the first ring.
“Where are you I’ve been worried sick about you kitten!!!” Selina says annoyed.
“Sorry Sel, long night.”
“Have you checked your text messages??”
“No I’m so sorry I’m currently playing nurse. I’m at Dick’s penthouse. We went to the club with his friends, he drank a bit, I ended up the DD-“
“As long as you’re safe, are you coming home? Do you need me to pick you up?”
“Yes I’m coming home I need my bed. I can Uber over there.”
“I’m not sleeping until you are home safe with me. I’ll see you when you get home kitten. Tomorrow night we have big plans okay.”
“Okay Sel, I’ll see you soon”
You check your phone again and see you have several text messages and 3 missed calls. A few texts from Selina checking on you. The other texts and calls were from Jason. Oh boy.
JT💚
-‘After everything 2nite you go back to him? Wtf ’ 12:55 am
-‘Where did u go. I stg it better not be w/ him.’ 1am
-‘That’s wild.’ -1:05 am
-‘I thought we were linking up later but you left with him. Wow??? Real hot girl shit I guess..’ 1:15 am
-so u r just going to ghost me? I ain’t shit apparently... Okay bet. 1:20am
-‘Wyd. I can’t stop thinking about you. About our kiss.’ Baby come on.. 1:25 am
‘Me too. I can still taste u. xx’ 1:30 am (you smirk while sending. Let's just pour kerosene on this fire)
-Wya?? 1:33 am
‘I’m just helping him get into his bed and I’m ordering an Uber. Sorry I’m not an asshole and I care about his well being..’ 1:35 am
Read.
Toxic you think to yourself maybe he’s still a little tipsy, but you chuckle you can’t help it. Dick gets out of the shower, towel on his head pj bottoms slung low on his hips. You can see his well defined abs head down to his perfect V cut.
“Okay dear, now let’s get you into bed.” You take the towel from him. “Drink as much of this as you can.” You hand him the water tumbler. You throw the towel in the hamper and signal for Dick to get in. He pulls you in with him. “-Dick” You giggle and give him a kiss on his forehead.
“See you’re falling for me, literally” he says. “Stay with me, tonite baby..” Giving you the best puppy dog eyes that he has. Though there is only one kind of bone this dog wants.
“I can’t love, I have so much work to do tomorrow. Call me when you wake up.”
He seems a little dejected “I want to spend time with you when we get back to Gotham.” He says while holding your hand. He’s just so adorable but you know what type of time he is on.
“Okay we can make that happen. I’ll text you later okay.?”
You grab your heels and purse. Your feet are throbbing so you decide to not put them back on. The elevator opens, and another woman steps off. You’re both surprised to see one another.
“I’m sorry.. I didn’t realize he would be having company tonight, he didn’t answer any of my texts..” she says to you unsure.
“It’s okay dear, I just put him to bed. I just wanted to make sure he made it home safely. He’s probably sleeping now.”
She searches your face “If this isn’t too invasive.. what are you two exactly?” Her insecurity peaking through “-We are just two people exploring a brand new friendship. I wouldn’t say it’s anything more than that. Is he extremely flirty? Sure. I don’t take him serious in that way..” you say to her. Zatanna understood, she must be feeling lonely tonight. You step into the elevator and head down.
With hook ups it tends to get blurry overtime. Prolonged proximity will eventually lead to underlying intimacy whether you like it or not. Those two will eventually need to figure it out. Until then it’s an unspoken understanding between two mutually agreeing parties.
Chapter 9: Warm Embrace
Notes:
Thank you for reading! As always I'm interested in what you think, thanks for the comments, likes, and bookmarks. Song inspo for this chapter is below.
Intoxicated - Aaryn Shah
Mania - Aaryn Shah
Demon Time - Aaryn Shah
Kehlani - Can I
Practice - Drake
Wu-Tang Forever - Drake
Own It- Drake
Warm Embrace - Chris Brown
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When entering the garage you quickly notice another car next to the Bentley. A red Ferrari 458 with tinted windows. Jason is leaning against the hood arms crossed, face completely unreadable.
“Fuck.” You groan to yourself. As you head out he spots you. “Come here.” He says firmly. You inwardly curse again, and make your way over. “Get in. Now.” He opens the passenger side door for you, and you slide in the seat. “Plug your address in. I’m not letting you take an Uber at 2am.”
You put your address into the cars system. It’s About 25 minutes to get home since there is no traffic. He’s got an R&B playlist going on Spotify, lots of Drake on this list. A song you recognize by Aaryn Shah comes on next.
“Intoxicated.. It's you I'm chasing.. One more taste of you and I'll be fucking wasted..”
He pulls out of the garage as the sound of the engine echoes off the walls. Driving with one arm he confidently handles the sports car with a cocky ease . As angsty as he is, he sure is fine. His sleeves are rolled up and you can see some of his tattoos better. He knows what he’s doing.
“..I heard you're crazy.. And that you'll hurt me, baby But how could I go back to anyone before you, baby?”
Jason gently places his hand on your leg and rubs it. He looks over at you “Listen. I know my personality is a little strong, but when I know what I want I go after it. I’m a straight shooter.” You consider what he says “-Is that right? Tell me, do you move like him? Are there any others-…” You take your finger and draw circles on the back of his hand.
“For you, I left my love, I left my home Are you just gonna ruin me and go? And use me till I'm no good anymore? If you do, then what do I still have to lose?”
“No. Dating isn’t codified for me. Really it’s non-existent actually. There isn’t a pattern anymore. I had to work through some things before I could give myself to anyone in that way.”
“Honestly, same I completely relate on that level. The last person I was with was an egomaniacal jerk off. I had to do some serious soul searching and rebuilding after it.”
“I’ve always sought potential for the long term.” While giving your leg a light squeeze. “I’m not with the games, but I do mirror the energy given to me.” He looks at you with a warning.
“If I l et you take contro l (If I let you take, if I ever let you take control) Will you ever let me go?"
You finally arrive back to Selina’s condo. “Can you pull into the garage? Spot 555 is mine, you can park there.”
He puts the car in park and looks you over. You consider him, a flash back of earlier comes across your mind. Well, it’s your weekend of fun and you’re grown. This is what you want.
“Come up with me” you say while still playing with his hand.
“You sure about that sweetheart.”
You lick your lips “Yes. I’m sure Jason.”
He grabs a backpack from the cubby in the back. You approach the elevator and head up to the condo. You grab his hand and lace it with yours. He rubs the back of your hand with his thumb. Jason pulls you close to him and places a kiss to the top of your head. Another conversation without words, a mutual understanding.
You get inside, Selina is waiting for you. “Kitten you are home! let me get you a.. I- see you have company” she smiles “We will chat in the morning. Goodnight dear.” She heads to her room.
“This way” You say to Jason. It’s now 2:30 am You’re exhausted, and you need a shower.
“You shower first I’m just going to check on the status of my pending work okay? The bathroom is just back there. It’s full of everything you may need. Tooth brushes are in the closet.”
You light a few candles and open your laptop. Decryption at 75% percent. Good, the sooner you can finish the better.
“Great job Imogen. you’re getting faster, I can’t wait to get you a shell. Imogen please re-prepare the level 1CR presentation. Have it on standby. Also, please play my nighttime r&b playlist and turn off the lights”
“Yes dear.”
Jason comes out of the shower “who is Imogen?” Clearly intrigued. “She’s my AI system, she’s interactive we work together to solve most complex problems” you head into the shower not thinking twice about what you said. You remove all the makeup by double cleansing. You use makeup wipes to remove all the bronzer from your body. You finally step under the hot water, your body instantly relaxes.
Jason looks around “Imogen are you there?”
“Hello, how can I be of service?”
“Imogen can you tell me a few of her favorite things? Colors, books, places to eat, activities, maybe her love language…”
“Sure of course. Imogen shares all of your favorite things with Jason. Her love language is receiving gifts. Even better if they are a surprise.”
“Thank you Imogen.”
“-Of course dear.”
You wash your hair, shave, wash your face, exfoliate and rinse your body. Next you smother yourself with in-shower body lotion. After rinsing it off, you step out feeling relaxed and refreshed. You brush your teeth and finish your skin care routine. You then massage your body butter all over your, and spray your 71 Sol body spray. You smell like a fresh caramel cookie.
You throw on your skims tank, boxers and slouchy socks in gray. You towel dry your hair and apply some mousse and a little chapstick.
Jason is already in your bed sitting against the pillows and headboard, he’s shirtless. It’s 2:45. Am, You finally hop in the bed, the soft sound of r&b, Chris brown warm embrace.
“Don’t be shy now princess. Come here.” Jason grabs your hand and has you sit in between his legs. You giggle, your back is facing him.
“I can see your mind is overworked, boo (yeah) .. Tension in your body when I touch you (yeah) Girl, you deserve it.”
He gently starts to massage your shoulders and you feel the tension within you slip away. “That’s it baby just relax. I’ll take care of you.” He kisses your shoulder.
He works his way down your spine with gentle ministrations. You lightly moan. He is working out all the knots. “You like that babygirl?” He kisses your cheek and pulls you closer.
“..I’m gon' make every second of this worth it Love how you do everything, you do with a purpose, babe Focus, babe, oh-oh”
You open your eyes “Wanna see something beautiful..” you figure you’ll return the favor. “Yes.” He says and kisses your cheek again. “Imogen, begin the level 1CR presentation please.” A 3D high definition picture of the galaxy appears in your bedroom. Jason starts rubbing your lower back further, he kisses your neck and stops to gently suck on your pulse point.
“Temperature keeps rising like Poseidon when you ride my wave.. Yeah-yeah-yeah-yeah”
“This is the Alpha Centauri star system. It’s about 4.5 billion years from earth…” you say. “Mmm tell me more princess…” His hand reaches up and cups your breast gently. Softly he starts rubbing your already peaked nipple. “Th- That planet there is Rann.” As your breath hitches in your throat. Heat radiating to your core. “What makes Rann so special..” he says huskily in your ear.
“Whisper your desires, I'll provide 'em, will you say you'll stay tonight? 'Cause when we done making love, clean it up”
You lick your lips. Jason’s other hand is rubbing your leg and inching closer to your center “Their technology is far more advanced than ours.” Your mind draws a blank as you take in all the sensations. You try really hard to focus “Think of them as the pioneers of intergalactic travel.” You say with a pant., “Tell me a little more sweetheart..” Jason whispers to you.
“And I wanted to wrap you in.. My warm embrace And make it last forever.. Girl, I catch a glimpse of heaven”
Jason’s thumb gently brushes your tender bud. You jolt aching for more. “-W..Well I’m trying to link their technology, and fusion power...” You say high pitched. His thumb gently rolls over it a few more times. You arch your back, you pant and lick your lips, he is still kissing your neck and shoulder. He takes his other hand from your breast and gently draws circles on your inner thigh. You don’t know how much more teasing you can take. You are so ready for him.
“Take my chance and dive into your ocean, yeah.. Tried my best to give you all that you want”
Jason takes his hand and places it under the band of your shorts. His two fingers slide down with ease and explore you further, “..-If.. If we use fusion power we may be headed toward a future with great clean energy” you lightly moan.
“Girl, before you leave, let me love every part of your anatomy.. And I want you to pour your pain on me, oh yeah”
He gently rubs your outer lips feeling the slickness. “Jason..” you whisper and relax your head back onto his shoulder. You bring up pictures of Rann across the room. You close your eyes and get lost in his touch. Letting him have complete control.
“..When you let me wrap you in (ooh) My warm embrace (my warm embrace) Visions of my hands in places (yeah) My warm embrace..”
“It’s better than I imagined…” he says while gently nibbling on your earlobe. Slowly his two fingers begin sliding up and down your folds. “You’re so wet for me..” he whispers. You’ve never been this turned on. “Look at you, you’re just a beautiful mess aren’t you.” He says huskily as he steals a kiss from your lips. The heat within you is building and the coil in your center is tight. He slides his fingers in, the stretch is a relief to the pleasureful ache between your legs. Jason gently pumps in and out of you. The sounds of your arousal apparent.
“Let me make it right.. Take my time inside I know you're way past due.. Give my all to you (huh) Tonight gon' be about you, baby.. Give you somethin' that'll drive you crazy”
Another devouring kiss is placed upon your lips again, his other hand situated around your throat giving it a gentle squeeze. “Please …” is all you can whisper as you’ve slipped off the deep end into his pool of pleasure. “Please what sweetheart..?” He says firmly. Your breathing is labored as you are teetering on climaxing. “Please don’t stop..” you beg.
“Who does this belong to? hmm.. what did I say earlier.” He then turns his hand upward and starts press the spongy button inside. You buck your hips into the feeling. “Y.. You Jason.. -I I’m yours..” you can barely get out between breaths. “Oh my god Jason..” you whimper the pressure building up. You close your eyes, you’re right there. “Jason I’m gunna c-” you close your eyes.
Jason squeezes your throat again. “Open your eyes and look at me. I’ve been waiting for this since I laid eyes on you earlier.” You submit to him, his eyes change to a deeper smokier shade of green. His pupils are blown, jaw squared, and eyes full of want. In and out his fingers go brushing that spot while rolling your bud. At those words you felt the white sweet heat leave your body. Your legs shake, and you dig your fingers into his legs. “Fuck Jasonnnnn..” you whisper.
“That’s it sweetheart. There you go.” As he kisses your shoulder. You come hard all over his hand. Your legs feel like a bowl of jello, your eyes are now open. Jason slowly removes his hand from you and you watch him. He takes his two fingers and places them in his mouth. “You’re as sweet as you look.” You close your eyes and sit there for about 10 minutes basking in your after glow.
You untangle yourself from him and head to the bathroom, to freshen up and change. He’s under the covers when you return waiting for you. You slide into the bed, he pulls you flush against him, becoming the big spoon. He then puts his leg over yours.
He kisses your head “goodnight sweetheart.”
“Goodnight Jay” you say back. It’s just shy of 4am. Hopefully you don’t regret this. You close your eyes and drift off to sleep.
Notes:
If you've made it this far thank you! I have about 2-3 chapters already done I've drawn out the plot though, just connecting all the moving parts.
Chapter 10: Bills Paid
Notes:
Just wanted to really say thanks for everyone who is following along (you too lurkers!) I really do appreciate it. :) As always, comments, kudos, bookmarks are all appreciated xoxo
Song Inspo:
Bills Paid- Dj Khaled ft Latto, City Girls
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun enters your room and hits your face. You feel warmer than usual, content even. You ease into the feeling even more. In this moment you realize 1 you’re not alone 2 that it’s 11:30 am. So much for getting up early. You go to get up but are pulled closer. Jason kisses the back of your neck. “Not yet, I haven’t slept like this good in months. You smell like a cookie” he bites your neck playfully. It’s true every now and then he still gets those nightmares..
“Jason come on, we have to start the day.. I have work to do.” You whine
“Hmmphhhh my flight is at 3 come back to Gotham with me on the jet. We can join the mile high club.” You laugh and swat him “Selina and I have a girls day planned and one more event tonight. I can’t.”
“Ughhhh fine. Just five more minutes.” He whines.
You relent “Okay”
*fifteen minutes later*
“Get up lover boy” you say as you rip the sheets off swiftly. You both head to the bathroom and brush your teeth. He puts on a shirt that matches the joggers he has on. You fix your bed hair.” Jason begins to pack his backpack.
You stroll out to the kitchen first. You see Selina and give her a hug saying good morning smiling. She cups your face with both of her hands “I was worried about you yesterday, never do that again. You need more rest you look tired.” she says. “nice to see you too.” You snicker. Completely oblivious to the man sitting at the island, he clears his throat.
You look over startled “Oh. oh good morning Bruce? How are you?” Smiling at him warmly very surprised. In your head you’re thinking ‘fuck, fuck, fuck! Be cool.’
“Thanks for taking care of Richard last night. He told me you made sure he got home safe, even put him to bed.” He says evenly.
You scratch the back of your head. “Oh did he?- I- Yeah I just wanted to be sure he was okay before I left. I couldn’t leave him like that.” You smile sweetly. “You’re so kind. I haven’t heard from my other son yet. Jason is very elusive. He is also in Miami this weekend.” He says then sips from his coffee mug.
Selina also sips her coffee, hiding her grin. not making eye contact with you. That bitch.
“Oh.” You look at him.
“Yeah you should meet him-“ Bruce examining you and your body language. You seem nervous. Then comes out Jason on his phone, backpack in tow, hair a mess. Not paying attention clearly.
“Alright princess I’m heading out with Bruce at 3 on the jet wish you would come..“
Bruce raises an eyebrow “Jason.”
“Bruce.” He smirks sheepishly.
Awkward.
“On this note ladies we are going to head out together. Selina I’ll call you this week.”
“Bye Bruce.” She says with a wink.
Bruce exits, Jason waves you over. He gives you a hug before he leaves. The door closes behind him. You bury your face in your hands. “Great he probably thinks I’m some kind of scandalous whore. A little heads up would have been nice Sel.”
She smiles “-And not see you sweat. Where is the fun in that kitten?”
“I had the day from hell yesterday. I can’t wait to get back to business tonight.” You say.
Tonight is the heist. You and Selina will be leaving Miami shortly after. You grab a muffin and scarf it down. Time to start planning, the buyer is paying a pretty penny for the items.
“Imogen please report the status of the decryption.”
“We are at 82%.”
“Great thank you”
This should hopefully be done by the time you get back home to Gotham. You have to fly out later in the week to Metropolis. Which you are completely dreading to be honest. You decide to go back to sleep just a little longer. Selina was right you are quite exhausted.
Bruce and Jason head to the parking garage. “We will reconvene at Dick’s and exchange what we know.” Jason nods. He knows this isn’t a question but an order.
He hops in his car, but before he drives off he sends you a text.
Princess 👑
“Thanks for a great night. We will link back up in Gotham.”
He drives off and heads towards Dick’s. Jason starts thinking about you. He hasn’t dated much in the last couple years, but does have scattered situationships and the occasional one night stands. Carrying more baggage than most, he doesn’t often get too close to anyone. Sure he has wanted something serious, but no one ever filled the void. You however, seemed different which makes him nervous. A calm constant to soothe his inner chaos. He can’t help but overthink everything. Pit brain will do that to you.
Jason arrives at the penthouse, and heads inside. He takes the elevator, a little jealousy over comes him knowing that you were here last night. Taking care of dickhead. Who doesn’t deserve you. At all.
Jason walks in and grabs an apple from the table. He plops down on the sofa next to Wally and Connor. They ended up staying there last night too but came later. Bruce walks in with his computer and pulls up a chart on Dick’s tv. Dick finally saunters out, Zatanna right behind him. She gives him a kiss on the cheek and he sends her on her way. He plops down on the couch next to Jason.
“I gathered all of you here to follow up on Project Alpha19.” So far from what we know Luthor and Maxwell Lord are working on gathering Rann technology. We know at the center is her. She is the key to getting to the bottom of this. What information have you gathered so far?
“When we were together yesterday I learned that she is an engineer, and she briefly showed me the Rann map. She’s currently decrypting whatever was provided to her. It’s alluded however that she may be connected to Lex Luthor on more than just a business level. She did partake in a highly competitive internship becoming his best learner prior to leaving for STAR labs. Also I’m meeting with her to help Tim decrypt something. To get a better handle on her capabilities”
“Jason anything?” Bruce asks.
“Yes she is originally from Boston, as Dick said works for STAR LABS. She specializes in DevSecOps, AI, and hacking alien software. She’s only been in Gotham 2 years. I’ll have to contact one of my street contacts for more. I have a feeling she is into some other seedy stuff. She also has a very close relationship with Selina Kyle. She told me briefly about Rann and what she is hoping to learn. I was able to see before, and after images of Rann, the language, and some of the people. She hopes to use their technology and bind it with fusion energy for a greener future. Although her ex may have other plans. We have a one on one next week in Gotham.”
“Good. We need to keep an eye on her, and figure out who she is working with. Work it out amongst yourselves to determine who will be keeping tabs on her. I have other business to attend to. Be at the tarmac at 3 pm sharp so we can get back to Gotham. We have lots to get done.” Bruce exits the room, and leaves the penthouse. Wally and Connor also head out as they’re needed back in their respective cities.
“So, I see somethings don’t change.” Jason says to Dick.
“She was lonely, who am I to deny her all this?" He waves to his body. "She knows it’s NSA sex. I filled her need she took care of mine.” Dick grins and shrugs.
“See you thought the other one was going to give you that. She knows what you are. All charm non-committal womanizer, or douche rocket as I like to call you.”
“-Ooooh please, like you are any different Jace. Pfffff like you would know how to handle that. The way she was taking care of me last night I have her wrapped around my finger.” Dick says smugly.
“Maybe she was just being nice Dickhead. You are so arrogant. Let me ask you, has she even let you kiss her?” Jason laughs, too bad he was the one who literally had you wrapped around his fingers last night. That’s none of Dickhead’s business though.
“I mean yes, on the cheek, and her forehead but not like anything crazy..“ he said feeling less sure about himself “I’ll be in her soon enough. It only takes a few dates for me.” Cockiness returning.
Jason side eyes him and starts eating his apple. Only if he knew he thought.
You finally wake from your nap. It’s 3 pm, you can start the day. “Imogen, what is on my todo list as of now? Can we triage my work accordingly?”
“Yes dear I will review”
You open your burner phone and check your private email.
________________
From: BMaskInc
Subject: re: work
“Hey when you get back in town I have a few jobs for you girls. Come see me this week, I’ll make it worth your while.’”
Always,
Romy S.
__________________
From: L. Luthor
Subject: Wednesday
“Here is your jet itinerary, and the address you will be staying at. A car will be waiting for you on the tarmac. As discussed, have the first round of deliverables for Thursday. We have a gala to attend Friday night at the Metropolis Art & Natural History Museum. You will be my guest. I have sent a package to your home as a mea culpa.
Regards,
Lex
__________________
Looks like you’ll have your hands full once you get back home with just days to spare before you take off again. You’re not looking forward to your trip at all.
“Imogen, what’s your status on the decryption?”
“We are at 94 % completion. This will be complete by tomorrow. As for other tasks you have the presentation Monday at STAR labs. which you completed weeks ago.” Good then you can just prep your 1st round of deliverables for Lex. You hear your other phone go off.
DG💙
-‘Good morning gorgeous. Thanks for having my back last night. You’re an angel. What’s your availability this week?’
‘I leave for Metropolis Wednesday night at 9pm. I’ll be there until Saturday for an event and project work.’
-‘Can you stop by the manor Monday night around 6pm. Figure we can get Tim taken care of?’
‘Yes that works , I’ll put you two in my calendar now. Send me your addy. See you then.
-‘1007 Mountain Drive’
You hearted his last message.
___________
JT💚🧩
‘Thanks for a great night. We will link back up in Gotham.’
‘❤️’
Read.
___________
You liked his last message. It’s time to work and you can’t get lost in nonsense. You need to earn this money. You hop in the shower, and throw on some loungewear. You pull out two metal briefcases. A surprise for your mentor, Selina is going to love this.
“Selinaaaa I have something for yooou..” you say in a sing song voice
“You know I love surprises kitten, what do you have for me.” She was practically purring. You hand her one of the suitcases. Selina opens it and she has a big smile on her face. “Kitten it’s divine, you shouldn’t have.” She gives you a hug and kiss to the cheek. “Put it on I want to show you all the features.” She heads to her room to try everything on. When she returns she has on the new suit which is absolutely amazing.
“This is a heavy duty triple layer Kevlar. It is stab resistant, fire, water and bullet proof. I engineered it to be super light. You will be able to move with ease. The retractable claws also work for scaling buildings, as tasers, or can be used to inject sleep serum. There is a tiny rocket launcher in the shoulder. There is an invisible mode but please only use it in emergencies as it will drain 30 percent power from the suit.”
“Next the whip is also made from extremely durable material, which will allow you to swing from building to building with ease. The goggles will give you access to Imogen. She can aide you in taking down any security or comms system, and give you access to cameras all over the city. Also, they provide night and infrared vision. OH! One last thing close your eyes.” You say so excitedly.
You pull out a choker with a small pink diamond, and place it around her neck. “Okay you can open them.” You say to her.
“Oh my kitten this is just absolutely lovely.” As she touches the pink diamond while looking in the mirror. “There is a tracker in this. If something ever happens to you, I will know. I will always protect you Selina. When you got stabbed that one time I thought I was going to lose you. I can’t have that. So I created this suit for you over the last several months.”
She wraps her arms around you and places a kiss atop your head. “Kitten remember when I found you in that alley that night. I knew I had to help you. You’ve saved me just as much as I saved you.” She says sincerely “I can never repay that debt, but I can make your life easier.” As you lean into the embrace.
“Imogen, please present the blueprint of the gateway facility.” A beautiful 3D map of the building appears.
“The best point of access is going to be from the roof. Below the glass ceiling, is where all the most valuable items are. You can cut a hole into the glass if it does not open easily.”
“The Imperia emerald is over here. Make sure you swap it for the fake lab one I’ve had made. There should be a small gold staff that pairs with it. I believe it was just behind it. It’s bout 5 inches large. The buyer wants both parts in order for us to receive full compensation. Lastly, make sure you have Imogen scan it for any trackers. We don’t want anyone on our tracks. I figure tonight was the best night to soft launch the suit.”
Admiring herself in the mirror “Kitten, Gotham isn’t going to know what to do when I get home.” Selena smiles and winks.
“You will arrive on the roof at 9pm. This area is now dead since Art Basel is over. I will stage multiple alarm codes in banks further down the street.To cause some distractions. Imogen will, aid you in cutting the security system and laser system when you are ready to go in. Imogen is already connected to the buildings network which was set up during recon.”
Selina nods paying attention to the details.
“There are no guards working tonight. Easy grab and go. I will have a drone ready for you on the roof to load the goods. This way you don’t have to worry about them in case you are trailed, you can just get out and go. There is an all black Ducati Diavel in the garage for you, along with helmet.”
“Alright kitten sounds like a plan. Once I am finished I will head to the rendezvous point at the Miami airport. I will call Romy so he can send a car to the East hotel for you and our belongings. We will both board the jet, we will be back in Gotham by 1 am or earlier if everything goes smoothly.” Selina says.
“Can’t wait to get home, Miami was nice but time to get back to business and get this money.” You smile.
You pack your personal suitcase and back pack. You locate the suitcase with your drone and get it ready. Selina too has removed the suit and placed it within the suitcases. You take a moment to reflect on your time here in Miami. A sinfully beautiful city.
You hear your lap top beep, the decryption has been completed. You open the file and see two folders. One for Zeta-Beam and the other for Nega-Zeta-Beam. The Nega-Zeta-Beam included instructions on how to counter the beam if the tech ever ended in bad hands.
“Imogen, extract all information for Nega-Zeta-Beam to our private hard drive. Please encrypt the file for our access only, and hide it well. Next remove all traces of it from this original file. Make it seem like it was never here.”
“Of course dear.”
You open the files, there are blue prints that need to be translated as it is all written in Rannian dialect. Which is a composition of symbols and letters. From the schematics it gives the process to build the Zeta-Beam.
You move on to the next file, which includes a brief background on Sardath. The ray was originally developed to communicate with other alien lifeforms across the universe. One thing about this ray is that it was infused with highly radioactive energy, which is what turned it into a teleportation device. Over the years Sardath perfected this technology even adding upgrades which removed some of the debilitating effects.
“I wonder if this beam has any underlying healing properties if used correctly .. Hmm” you mutter to yourself.
You click on the next file, which was all about the improvement. Which was named the Mega Zeta-Beam. “Imogen, can you please also remove this whole file on the Mega- Zeta beam and add to the hard drive. Please encrypt, and remove from this file completely. Like it was never here, and make sure your tracks can not be traced.” You will help Lex, but even you know he shouldn’t have access to all of this information.
“Of course dear.” ,”Imogen can you organize the files into a 3D presentation. I will present all of this to Lex Thursday. Also Imogen, I appreciate all that you do. I hope I can get you a physical form soon.”
“Thank you dear. Currently compiling presentation on Project Alpha19.There is also another file on this drive.”
A confused look on your face “Imogen bring the contents of the file forward.” This file was all about Superman. Theories, stats, information on Krypton, and also Kryptonite.” This doesn’t shock you, as Lex has always had an unhealthy obsession with him. It gives schematics to a suit powered with Kryptonite, as well as the effects of kryptonite radiation.
“Imogen, please duplicate this file onto our hard drive and encrypt. Also please review the file and make it appear as though it was never accessed.”
“Yes dear.”
You pack up your laptop, and gather all your personal belongings and tech. You tell Selina to get her bags ready too. It’s about 8pm you order the Uber to take you to the East Hotel. You give her a hug, and tell her once you are set up you will call her over your encrypted comm system.
Notes:
Okay so just trying to build the plot a little here and show the dynamic of the reader and Selina. Also I wanted to show just how douchey both of the boys can be. Don't count Dickhead out yet though. xoxox until next time
Chapter 11: Bad Girls
Summary:
As always I appreciate all your likes, comments and kudos :).
Song Inspo:
Bad Girls - MIA
Best Friend - Saweetie & Doja Cat
City Girls - Act Up
Chapter Text
You wouldn’t call yourself a villain, more like anti-hero. You and Selina are on the same page. Good when you need to be, but you both are addicted to the money, status, and fast life. You’ll always remember what she said to you on your first job together.
"I'm a thief—and stealing is what I do. Not so much for the prize or the possession or even the profit...but for the art of doing it...because I can...and because I’m good."
When she added you into the mix, the heists became larger, grander, and the possibilities endless. You being the intelligent chaos she was missing.
You arrive at the East hotel and check into your suite which has a balcony. It is currently 8:45 pm. You open your laptop and start setting everything up. You take the drone out small, durable and nimble. “Imogen can you please run a diagnostic on the drone. We want no surprises.”
After running her test Imogen clears the drone to be used. You open your comm link for Selina. Next you start working on entering the networks for the banks. Cracking your knuckles it takes you less than 10 minutes to get inside 2 of the banks. Social engineering never fails. RIP to those employees that clicked your phishing links.
“Hey kitten, digging this new suit it feels amazing." As you hear the bike roaring in the background and her cutting through traffic.
“Glad you love it. You can use your claws to scale the side of the building. Let me know when you get there so I can start causing chaos in the city.” You say beaming. You love this part about the job.
“Will do darling, over and out.”
9 P.M.
“Hey Kitten, I am here. Go ahead and begin your fun” Selina says in a sing song voice. While parking the bike in the alley. “-I thought you would never ask!” You start initiating the ddos attack on the banks networks. You also have the alarm start going off and decide the trigger the sprinkler system for the hell of it. What a rush this gives you.
Selina scales the building, and she can see the drone on the rooftop. Just as you promised. “Imogen, are you there” as she taps her goggles.
“Hello Selina, how may I be of help”
“Imogen darling, please disarm the cameras, and laser light system at the Gateway facility. Also start rolling the prerecorded film on loop.”
“Yes of course Selina. One moment please. Okay, you are safe to enter. I have looked at the cameras and there are no guards on tonight.”
Selina tries the window and to her surprise it pops right open. “Like taking candy from a baby..” Selina mutters to herself. She flips down and lands on her feet. She is looking around, and instantly spots the Imperia emerald. She approaches the case. “Imogen please scan for any potential tracking devices.”
“-No tracking devices located.”
Selina opens the glass case, grabs the emerald and swaps it for the lab created one in her knapsack. Next she moves onto the next case with the gold staff. She carefully grabs it and places it with the Imperia emerald. As she is getting ready to leave she notices another beautiful gem on a necklace. The sign says Power Stone.
“Hmmm this would be lovely for Kitten Imogen. What do you think?” Tapping her chin.
“She loves receiving gifts, and she loves rubies you know. This would be perfect for her Selina.”
“Imogen please scan the case for any tracking, or additional alarm.”
“Scan complete you are okay to take the ruby Selina.” Selina carefully removes the necklace and places it in her suit side pocket. She uses her whip to attach to a pipe on the roof. She climbs up and loads the goods into the drone. Carefully she closes the window. You hear your commlink go off. “The goods have been loaded into the baby bird and are en-route to your location. I have already called Romy to send a car. The ETA is 15 minutes for the drone and 30 for the car. I will meet you at the airport Kitten”
“Okay Selina I will see you shortly.” You are on the balcony and are waiting for the drone to arrive. You pack up your laptops and get the bags ready. Another successful heist completed. The adrenaline rush is so addicting, you’ll never be able to give this up.
10:30 pm
The drone arrives just in time. You take the precious cargo out and place them in a padded briefcase. You then put the drone in its respective case as well. You load up all the bags and call for the bellhop to assist you. You get a message on your burner phone that the driver is waiting for you downstairs. Quickly, you check out of the hotel via the app. You put your laptop in your backpack along with your purse. You keep the briefcase close to you.
The bell hop arrives and takes your bags. An all black GMC Yukon pulls up the driver gets out and loads the truck. You are 15 minutes out from the airport. Your comm link goes off.
“Kitten these wheels are too fun! I wish I could bring them with me. I am 10 minutes out from the airport. I will be on the jet when you get there. Smooches over and out”
You finally get to the airport and see the Ducati parked off to the side. You hop out, and the driver helps give your bags to the jet staff. Selina has already changed out of her suit and is sipping champagne in her seat.
“Kitten! You made it!, always lovely to see you.” A warm smile on her face. She is the definition of elegance. You would never know she is a master martial artist or a professional thief.
“Hey Sel should we call Romy on FaceTime for fun?” You say beaming, Selina rolls her eyes, “-Go ahead kitten I know you love playing with him.” She laughs. You pull out your burner phone and press his contact information.
“Well hello ladies, and what do I owe the pleasure.” Says Roman.
“Rommyyyyyy babbbyyyyyyyyy how are youuuu?” You say in the most annoying voice, while brushing his ego.
“Better now that I’m hearing from my favorite girl.” He grins. (Low key it’s kinda scary.) You keep giggling “Romy we have the goods for you. We will bring them by the club Tuesday night.” Says Selina in a more serious tone. “Okay dear, I’ll have your favorite table set up, everything on the house for you two.” Says Roman. “Thank you Rommmyyyyy.” You say batting your eyelashes. Wrapped around your finger where you need him to be. You end the phone call.
Selina side eyes you “What?” You laugh. “A wise woman once said. And I quote ‘Show a man what he expects to see, and he won’t look beneath the surface.’
“-Touche kitten touche” Selina laughs. “If I never appear threatening he will always be nice.”
“Kitten do me a favor and close your eyes.”
“Okay..” you say unsure. You feel Selina move behind you and feel the weight of a necklace. “I picked this up for you tonight. I know you love rubies.” You pull out your pocket mirror and admire the necklace. You could cry. “It’s so beautiful!” you say while you gently touch it. “Thank you Selina.” You give her a hug.
The time is 11pm and the jet is rolling and getting ready for take off. Until next time Miami it's been fun.
———------
If you want to change your life, you have to envision yourself as the person you want to be. You have to embrace that lifestyle and act in a way as though you are already there. The power of manifestation is very real if you decide to show up and put in the work.
It’s 1 am and you finally touch down in Gotham, the smell of the city hitting your nose as you step off the jet. Cold, rainy, and gloomy no place like home you suppose. There are 2 black GMC Yukons waiting for you two as well as 4 armed guards. Romy always protects his girls and cargo. They load up each vehicle with the baggage from the jet. You take the briefcase and and your backpack. You give Selina a hug and kiss on the cheek. “Call me when you get home kitten. Okay?”
You hop in the car and give the driver your address. Once you started making money you moved out of the east end and into the fashion district. It is much safer there, you have no idea why Selina still resides in the east end. Some would even say she is the protector of it.
You own a 3 story brick home, a standalone, a major come up that you are proud of. With your multiple streams of income you are able to afford a better lifestyle, with no help. You do occasionally see some masks and chaos but it’s Gotham so its inevitable. You just have to hope you’re not in the wrong place at the wrong time.
You are finally home and the two guards help you bring your things into the house. You tip them generously for their help. You lock your doors and set your alarm. “Imogen enable security systems for the evening please”
“Yes dear, engaging security cameras, and motion sensors.”
You head to the basement, and secure the briefcase in your safe along with the external hard drive with the pertinent information on Alpha19. This also doubles as your workshop. Where you tinker, and program. Recently you have been trying to build an exoskeleton for Imogen. Just a few more parts are needed. The payment from Lex should do the trick.
You head upstairs to your luxury kitchen. You designed this on your own. All stainless steel appliances, a chandelier above the island. The countertops are black marble. You grab a wine glass from the cabinet and a bottle of moscato from your wine fridge. You pour yourself a glass and savor it. You take the bottle and glass with you upstairs. It feels so good to be home. You continue to the second floor, and place your lap top and back pack in the office.
Next you head up to the 3rd floor and to the master bedroom. You leave your suitcase at the door, it can be unpacked tomorrow. In your room there is a small section of the roof that is glass so you can gaze at the moonlight and stars. Then to the left there is also your back balcony. You head into your bathroom and run a hot bath, then pour yourself another glass of wine.
“Imogen can you please play some 90s R&B please?”
“Yes dear”
You take out your phone, you have several messages, and what appears to be 2 missed calls. You quickly tap Selina’s info and call her. You saunter over to the couch and notice a small box on your coffee table with a bow.
“Kitten, I was getting worried about you. Are you all settled in?”
“Yes I am Sel, we will meet up on Tuesday and go to Roman’s club yes?”
“Yes, make sure you dress to impress, we will have fun” she laughs
“Looking forward to it. Glad to be home, and I miss you already.”
“Miss you too” and you end the call. You’ll check the rest of the messages after your bath.
You ease into the tub and relax your tired aching body. As you close your eyes, flashes of that night cross your mind. You wonder where you and Jason stand. You also consider that moment you and Dick had in his bathroom. Truthfully you’re not sure which way you will go. For now you just want to have fun. You think. After about 30 minutes you get out as you feel pruney. You head into the shower and complete your nighttime routine.
You go into your closet and put on a black lacy bra and thong set along with your satin robe. You also put on your black lace stockings with matching garter belt. You pour yourself another glass of wine, and sit on the sofa. You open the present box. It’s a ruby necklace in the shape of a heart with two other large rubies on the side. A small card with Lex’s signature. There is also a ring and matching earrings. You put them on, and let your hair down. You take a selfie with your robe draped to your shoulders, showing off the jewelry and your scantily clad body. You also take a small video too. You’re bored so this should be fun you go to your text messages. Remember no face no case.
DG💙
-‘Just thinking about you.’ 10:30 pm
-‘I haven’t heard from you. I hope everything is okay babe.’ 1am
*sends pic* 2 am
‘U up?’
Starts tying. Stops typing. Starts typing.
-😍 💦💦 so fucking gorgeous.
*pic downloading*
Dick sent a selfie of himself in his bathroom. Towel slung low, hair dripping wet. You can see his beautifully defined body.
👅💦 *whistles*
-‘I’m ready whenever you are gorgeous. Just say when and where.’
Goodnight 💋 you start giggling to yourself.
You hearted his last message.
JT 🧩💚
-‘Hey I’m thinking Wednesday for our one on one I was thinking you can come by WayneTech tower?’ 6pm
-‘So is that a no or?’ 8pm
-‘I need to know before my calendar gets filled.’ 10:30pm
-‘What are you with someone else. Who is it, cause why r u not you answering me??’ 11pm
-‘You remember what I said’. 12am
*sends pic* 2 am
‘U up? I just got home not long ago.. ’ 2:05 am
*sends video*
Read.
‘Don’t play with me. I’ll pull up right now. I’ll have you saying my name on repeat. While pulling your hair from the back.’ 2:15 am.
*pic down loading*
Jason sends a pic. He’s in grey boxer briefs, you can see his whole body, and all the tattoos. His hair is disheveled like he just got done working out. The print is out of control.
😍😍😍😍😍
-‘Don’t forget who you belong to’
‘Already did 😘’
-‘Don’t play with me princess. Were you not just begging me two nights ago. Or am I going to have to teach you a lesson’
Goodnight 💋
🖤
‘Did you get the package?’ 12:30 am
Yes. 1:55 am
*video* 2 am
Starts typing. Stops.
You are absolutely divine. They look amazing. See you Wednesday.
——------
Enough playing around, time for bed as you have a full day ahead of you tomorrow.
Chapter 12: Gimme The Loot
Notes:
Thanks for reading I appreciate your views,, kudos, bookmarks and comments :)
Song Inspo:
Gimme The Loot - Notorious BIG
Ready to Die - Notorious BIG
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You’re stuck in butt to nut traffic within the city hall district. It sucks that you had to go into the office for this presentation but it is what it is. Another manic Monday in the books. It’s currently 12pm you have plans at 6pm to meet with Dick and Tim for the decryption. You decide to stop off at the bank as you need to add your new watch to your safe deposit box.
You finally get to the bank, its not too busy which is great. You get to the counter and chop it up with the teller and you both go to the safe deposit box. You safely insert your watch, and walk out. Your phone rings, you answer it.
“Hey handsome”
“Well hello gorgeous. I just wanted to make sure we are still on tonight.”
“Yes of course. I should be there around 6 pm. I got off of work early.”
“I can’t wait to see you. Maybe we can do something after?”
Suddenly there are gunshots and a robbery is happening. You quickly run and duck behind a desk with the teller. Your breathing is heightened, you’re scared.
“Dick, they’re currently robbing the bank. I-I think there have already been casualties. There seems to be about 7/8 guys. Fuck.” More gunshots occur.
“Okay, listen to me, what bank are you at?”
“I-I am at G-Gotham Federal in the city hall district.” You say as you hear the AR-15 go off once more, and more screams. The teller next to you has already called the police.
“Okay try your best to hide. Don’t do anything crazy.”
“Dick I gotta go, they can hear me..” You then hang up. Suddenly you hear the voice of the perpetrator. “-Don’t worry people, no need for alarm, it's just a good-old fashioned, low-tech stick up! We're interested in the basics: cash, & jewelry. Just hand them over nicely, and no one will be hurt.” Quickly you send Selena a text.
Sel
“Sel, I am at Gotham Federal and they are robbing the place. If I don’t make it out of here I love you.”
‘WHICH ONE ARE YOU AT???”
“The one in the city hall district. Im so scared, they’ve already killed so many people, and are keeping some as hostages.”
“I’m on my way kitten hang tight.” She says.
Suddenly, the teller tries to make a run for the back exit. “-You're counting on the winged avenger to deliver you from evil, aren't you my friend?” Fright apparent in the teller’s eyes “Are you going to kill me? Please I have a family!!!” They beg. “Maybe, maybe not. You could say we're of two minds on the subject.” He flips what you believe to maybe be a coin, “Heads...you live, tails...you die.”
Next thing you hear is the sound of a pistol, the blood and brain matter of the teller everywhere. You hear the footsteps of one of the goons come around the desk. He spots you and drags you out by your hair. You start screaming “Let me FUCKING go!” and try to wrangle yourself free. The goon backhands you so hard you face plant the ground. “Look boss, look who we’ve got here. We might actually be able to get a pretty penny for this one. Should we take her with us? We gotta make a choice before the bat gets here.” Says the dirty disgruntled goon.
You look into the eyes of none other than two-face. Blue scabby face, white and black suit. A horrific reincarnation of Jekyll & Hyde. In this moment you truly knew you were probably fucked. “Well we can let fate decide shall we?” He flips his coin. Everything is moving in slow motion, you can’t believe you’re in this position. He slaps it on the back of his hand, it’s the scarred side of course. “Looks like you’re coming with me doll. Load the bitch in my truck, and the rest of the cash in the other two. Move it.”
Quickly you’re hauled out of the back door kicking and screaming into the alley. The 3 black SUVS pull out from the main street and start speeding through Gotham. You hear a motorcycle quickly approaching. Praying that it’s Selena, you knew she wouldn’t let you down.
However it’s not, it’s actually Nightwing, you’ve never been so relived to see a vigilante. Also, it’s different to see them during the day, but this is Two-Face so the threat is legitimate. Shortly two other motorcycles pull up. One is Red Robin, and the other is Red Hood. “Get these fucking bat brats off our fucking tail. We don’t need Batman showing up.” Quickly one of the henchman hangs off of the side with a Tommy gun. He starts shooting all kinds of bullets attempting to hit the tires on the bikes.
The driver quickly takes multiple turns trying to shake them. One of the goons in the other SUV pulls out a rocket launcher and hits the gas station on the corner causing even more chaos and casualties. Red Robin ducks off to assist those injured and trapped inside. This leaves Nightwing and Red Hood still in pursuit. “If you want something done you gotta do it yourself.” Says the villain. You see him pull out a grenade launcher. He starts launching grenades and is able to hit multiple police cars causing a pile up and stopping Nightwing and Redhood in their tracks. “Alright boys split up, the Bat is going to be on us soon we need to get to the safe house”
The car is going over a body of water, you believe this is the Miller river bridge. A few more turns, and you’ve arrived to their stash house. Shortly thereafter the other two SUVs arrive. If you have to guess you are somewhere in the East End of Gotham. “Come on doll, boy do I sure have plans for you.” He shoves you out of the SUV, and takes you inside.
On the first floor is where all of the goons are, basically sitting around and waiting for orders. He takes you up two flights of stairs and places you in a room. “Sit tight I’ll be back soon. Oh and smile.” He takes a photo of you. Luckily you still have your pocketbook and also your apple watch. You whisper to Imogen. “Imogen danger level critical. Please air drop Selina my location.” Quickly, you pull out your cellphone it’s 1:30 now. You text Dick.
DG💙
‘They moved me, we went over the Miller bridge we are somewhere in the east end.’ You air drop your location to him.
‘Are you hurt? Where did they put you? Do you remember anything about your location?’
‘After the bridge there were a few turns. It’s a black building with boarded up windows. I hear footsteps I gtg.’
———
Two-face makes a phone call.
“What do you want?”
“It’s not about what “I” want. It’s about what I have that you need.”
“Keep talking in circles this call will be done.”
“Aht Aht! Now don’t be so hasty. Check your messages.”
Suddenly a picture of you appears on the man’s screen. Your face is tear streaked with mascara. Your lip is split, your top is ripped, and hair matted.
“You touch another hair on her head and I’ll finish you myself.” He says cooly.
“You’re not in the position to make demands. So here’s what’s going to happen. You’re going to wire 25 million to this account, and your little whore will be brought to a drop spot at the reservoir by Robinson Park. You decide or I’ll flip and decide for you.”
“Let me talk to her.”
—-
Suddenly you hear footsteps outside of your door. Two face is back and hands you the phone.
“Have they harmed you?” The man asks with concern.
“No nothing further than a slap from earlier. You lick your lip “I- I’m just in this room. Lex, I don’t know what they’re going to do.” He can hear the fear in your voice.
“You’ll be out of there soon. Give him the phone.”
“The money has been sent. Please take her to the rendezvous point ASAP.”
——
Two face grabs you again and drags you down the flights of stairs. He calls for two goons and the four of you load into the SUV. You suddenly look up and can see Selina perched on the opposite building full Catwoman costume. Relief washes over over you, you knew she would come.
The SUV quickly pulls out into traffic and heads towards Robinson park. It’s about 2:30 PM. “That must be some real sweet pussy you got dear. Who would’ve known he would pay so much.” As he brushes the hair from your face. “Leave me ALONE!!” As you shake your head from side to side. Two-Face starts laughing manically.
——
Red Hood, Red Robin and Nightwing finally arrive to the warehouse. They slip in through the side and throw a few smoke bombs. They fiercely work their way through the goons showing no mercy. The crunching of skin and bone can be heard. As they clear each floor you are nowhere to be found.
“Fuck!! Nightwing throws his escrima stick at the wall. She was just fucking here!”
“Nightwing update.” Batman says through the commlink to all.
“They moved her again. I’m not sure where they’ve taken her.” Anger in his voice.
“You’re too emotionally invested. You’ve made multiple mistakes. Focus on the mission.” He says dismissively
“Hood, you take point. Search for any clues to see where they may be headed. Batman out.”
———-
“I don’t know why he would put you in charge!” Nightwing says upset.
“Let’s face it. He knows that I can get the job done without my emotions overcoming me.”
“That’s because you don’t have any and you’re fucking heartless.” Dick gets right in Hood’s face and pushes him. Quickly the two start to scuffle.
“GUYS we need to focus cut the shit. We are running out of time. Look I found a note. It says Robinson park, let’s go.” Red Robin quips. All three boys head out to their cycles and rush over to the park.
—----
With a bag over your head, you finally arrive at a secluded wooded area within the park. Two-face and his goons dump you, and take off hastily. You remove the bag and are thankful. Thankful for another day, you deeply breathe in the air. Your phone has no signal you start trudging through the woods it’s 2pm. You come across the reservoir ledge and sit. It’s so beautiful and so quiet. After living in Gotham so long this was your second scary encounter.
You hear the snapping of brush and twigs. You feel two arms wrap around you. You panic at first. “Shhhh it’s okay I’ve got you kitten.”
You turn around and pull her in. “I knew you would come for me.” You sniffle. “Let me look at you. Everything will be alright, he will be handled accordingly dear.” Suddenly you hear people yelling your name. “Go, I don’t want them to think you had any hand in this. Here are my car keys, can you bring my car home for me?” , Selina takes the keys from you. “Of course kitten. I’ll be over your place soon. Love you” she kisses your forehead and dashes out quickly.
Once you’re sure she’s made it out, you yell out. “I’m over here, please please help me!” you decide to add some razzle dazzle for that damsel in distress vibe. You know how these vigilantes are. They get off on saving the day.
“Hello, miss, miss are you there.” The voice was gentler, younger even. You turn and see Red Robin. You stand up and remove yourself from the ledge, and head over. “Yes I’m right here, thank goodness. What a shit show that was.” You stumble a little bit. He looks you over concerned “Easy now, are you hurt miss?”
“No, nothing some ice and a hot shower can’t fix. Truthfully I want to just go home. Please no media, no police, no ambulance. They can speak with me after, just not right now.”
“-Okay I understand.” He then taps his commlink “The object has been located, I’m sending you my location. We’re headed back to the bikes.”
You look at him strangely “How do you even have service out here !!??”
“Satellite connection” he smirks.You trudge through the woods, the snapping and crunching of leaves filling the silence. “You know, I really admire all of your work.” Red Robin quips “Oh Yeah?” You turn to him and smile. “Yeah especially Imogen, she’s amazing.”
“Yeah she was a long term passion project of mine. I’m currently building her body. I hope to give her a physical form so she can continue to become more sentient.” You beam proudly. “I owe you one, if there is anything you ever need decrypted, or hacked into call me or you can drop by my place. No questions asked.” You finally get to the motorcycles and spot Nightwing and Red Hood. “Miss, are you alright?” asks Nightwing “Yes I’m fine, I just need some ice for my lip. I’m over this day I just want to go home, please.”
“Let me just take a look at you and then we can get going.” He walks over and pulls out a small flashlight and shines it into your eyes. He gently grabs your face while you look into his domino mask. He is assessing your split lip, you never noticed how handsome this one is. You’ve only seen him from afar never up close. “Okay you’re all set.”
“Do you know what they wanted with you.” Asks Red Hood, his voice concealed by the mask. “No, really it was wrong place wrong time. However a ransom was paid for my release. It’s the only reason I was let go. I don’t know the exact amount, but I know it was at least 8 figures.”
“Who would be able to pay that much?” Asks Red hood, “-that’s not easy money to come up with so quickly.” He strides forward. “Let’s just say my ex has very deep pockets. He’s also not a nice man either. However he did save me.” You turn away from the three.
“Well who is your ex?” Red Robin asks curiously.
“Alexander, but you know him better as Lex Luthor. Anyway, can one of you take me home please? I don’t want to go with the cops.”
“I can take you.” Both Nightwing and Red Hood say at once. “I’ll take her, you and Robin can stay behind and brief the police.” Nightwing says firmly. “Last time I checked Batman made me point. I’ll take her and you stay behind and brief the police with Robin.” He says while getting in the other man’s face.
“Tag your it. Let’s go. I’m not waiting for them to prove who’s cock is bigger. I want to get home. You’re taking me, okay? Which bike is yours?” As you grab Red Robin “Right this way miss” he gives you an extra helmet and you hop on his bike with him. Leaving the other two behind.
You finally get home, Selina is there your car parked on the street. You hop off the bike and hand over the helmet “-Thank you Robin, remember. If you need something our deal still stands.” He drives off and you make your way into your home.
“Kitten!” Selena grabs you in a deep hug. “You’re worse for wear, I’ve ran a bath for you, and grabbed you some food to eat from our fave sushi place.” You breathe her in, she smells of fresh roses on a summer night. “Will you stay for a little while?” You look her in her eyes. “Yes of course love.” and she pats your back.
“I called Romy and told him what happened. He’s going to get the drop on Two-Face and I’m going to pay him a visit. He said we can reschedule for tomorrow if need be.”
“No! no I want to make sure he gets the goods on time. We have to keep our end of the contract. Plus after all this bullshit I need a night out.”
“Very well then dear, I will let him know to expect us tomorrow. You’re tougher than you look”
“I also have plans tonight at 6pm, I have to help Bruce’s youngest son with decrypting something. I swear I’m always on the go.” You check your phone it’s 3pm you have several missed calls, multiple text messages. You begin climbing the stairs and go to your room. “Imogen, can you play my 00s R&B playlist please? Also can you look into satellite GPS calling?”
“Yes dear”
----
DG💙
- ‘I sent your location over to the authorities. They’re currently en route. On the news it looks like Nightwing, Red Hood, and Red Robin are also in pursuit.”
-‘I’m so worried I just hope you’re okay.’
-‘I’m holding out hope.’
‘I’m okay, I’m going to take a bath and then take a nap’
——
JT🧩💚
-‘Princess I am just seeing the news now. I hope you are okay.’
-‘If anything happens to you I swear.’
-‘Just let me know if you are okay. I just need to know you are alright.’
‘I am okay thanks for asking, I’m going to take a bath and then a nap’
——---
You put your phone away because you just can’t be bothered at the moment. You head into the bathroom, strip and ease yourself into the tub. This is terrible, you now owe Lex a favor. Fucking Two-Face of all people just your luck of course. There is nothing you can do now. You close your eyes and just bask in the warmth. You’ll figure everything out later.
Notes:
I'm trying to edit the next chapter tonight to have for tomorrow. It's a pretty good one id like to think :) and of course id love your thoughts If you have any.
Chapter 13: Red Light Special
Notes:
Happy New Year! Thanks for the kudos, comments, views!
Song Inspo:
Red Light Special - TLC
Don’t Let Go (love) -En Vogue
Meeting In My Bedroom - Silk
U Already Know - 112
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After your bath and shower you head downstairs, to eat your food and see Selina. “Kitten I am worried about you, I’ve never seen you so down. Come sit, tell me what’s on your mind.”
“I live in such delusion that I never thought I could end up in that type of situation. My life has become so much better, but it’s still missing something. I’m really thinking about dating again. It’s been so long since I’ve been close to someone in that way you know?”
Selina grabs your hand “-You deserve to be loved properly. Think about how you feel in his presence, are you at peace? Do you feel seen? What other emotions does he evoke? Is it more than just lust? Take all of these into consideration, and you’ll know if he is your person. Trust me I know it’s hard to be vulnerable, but sometimes we have to be. Especially when it comes to matters of the heart.”
You smile warmly “Thanks Selina, I think I’m going to tell him how I feel.” You feel really good about this excited even.
“Alright doll, I’m headed out. If you need anything call me okay.” She gives you a kiss on the cheek and one last hug. “Will do Sel, thanks again.” You say to her sincerely.
You clean up the food and throw the containers in the trash. You aren’t in the mood for a nap right at this moment. It’s about 5pm and you don’t really wanna be alone tonight. So working is a good option. You pull out your phone and send a text.
DG💙
‘Hey, I would still like to come by, can we do 7 instead of 6? I’m just getting my laptop ready etc’
-‘Yes just call when you’re here. I’ll let Alfred know Tim and I are expecting you’
Tonight you’ll do the decryption, and you will friendzone him once and for all. Yes the chemistry is there, but Jason is the one you think you want to explore things further with. You’ll be gentle, he will understand.
You head upstairs and decide to get ready. You blow dry and straighten your hair then part it on the side. Next you apply lashes, liner, mascara, and lip gloss. Your skin has been glowing so no need to cover it up. Perfume tonight is Killian Princess, a sweet intoxicating smell of sugar and marshmallows. You spray your neck, wrists, and of course your ankles (Iykyk).
You go to your closet and pick out a matching pink push-up bra and panty set. You select a black soft stretchy one piece that zips in the front. You grab your tall Uggs in black with the bows in the back. You put the one piece on and keep the zipper low. Like a second skin It’s hugging you in all the right places.
You decide to take your S63 AMG coupe. It’s all black with black wheels and black diamond stitch seats, a true masterpiece. You put your Chanel purse and backpack in the passenger seat. You plug the address into the GPS, you’re 30 minutes out.
You finally pull up to the gates of the grand estate. You are greeted by Alfred over the speaker “Good evening miss, please pull up. There is adequate parking on the left side of the drive way. I will let master Richard know you are here.” You pull up the long driveway and park your car near the others. You grab your purse and back pack and head to the front door.
Before you can knock the door opens. Instantly Dick pulls you into a hug, picks you up twirls you around and kisses you on the cheek. You start giggling furiously. “Put me down Dick!” He kisses your cheek again, throwing you into another giggle fit. “I can’t help it, you smell like candy. I just had to double check and make sure you’re just as sweet as you smell.” He winks and smiles. His eyes glittering full of hope. “You are such a dork.” You emphasize and giggle more.
“Come on let’s go inside.” He laces his hand with yours. “Alfred also made his cookies, you gotta try them they are the best!” He says with so much excitement. His sweet aura is the best thing about him, it’s so refreshing. “Tim is already in the library, he has everything set up to go. I’ve already laid out some snacks for us too.” He smiles again. He is just so happy that you are here, it’s the cutest thing ever.
“I can’t wait to get started, poor kid needs some rest. He was so stressed last week on the phone. This should also help me keep my mind off of other things.”
“Hey we will get through this. Everything will get better I promise.”
As you walk through the hallways you notice all the different art on the walls. So many generations throughout the years. The Wayne bloodline was extensive. The home has a modern gothic theme going on. You finally approach the library, and step in together. The book cases were tall, and filled with hundreds of books. There was also a nice fire going, It was very warm and cozy perfect during December.
You see Tim he’s looking quite run down. “Hey Tim! How about you take a break and let me and Imogen take a crack?“ You say warmly. He gives you a smile “Thanks for coming” and moves down the couch. Yeah.. he was overdue for sleep.
You pull out your laptop and summon Imogen. “Hey Imogen would you like to play a game.”
“Yes of course dear. I love a good challenge.”
“This one is small my dear. I want to see how fast you can brute force your way into this file. I think your fastest time right now is 18 minutes on a smaller file. Now when you get to the file just decrypt and release. No reviewing it okay we don’t need to know what’s inside got it? You’re going to access Tim’s computer for this task.”
“Yes dear of course. Engaging brute force and updating algorithm.”
“Ready. 1, 2, 3, connect!!” You say excitedly, you’re so proud of Imogen and how far she’s come.
You feel a tingle down your spine. You look up and can see Dick on the opposite couch just staring at you, a smirk upon his face. “You’re so cute when you feel accomplished.” He says to you. You instantly blush and bite your lip. “ -Thank you.” He is really laying down the sweetness tonight. You look over to your side and Tim is just knocked out fast asleep. You hear a ding. “Task complete. Files ready for access. Also no malware existent.” says Imogen.
“Thank you Imogen, 10 minutes a new record congratulations! You are all set to rest, we will work again when we get home.”
“Thank you dear.”
You shake Tim awake “-Hey sleepy head. Your file is all set and open.” He startles awake and looks around confused. “-Huh”
“Your file. It’s all set. Imogen opened it and you’re good to go!” You say and smile gently. He looks so relieved. “I- Thank you SO much. This helps me so much!” He takes his laptop and dashes out. “Well, that was quicker than I imagined.” said Dick
“-that’s what she said.” You blurt out. He just looks at you and you both start cracking up. This is just so easy.
“What do you want to do now?” You ask him. It’s only 7:15 quite early.
“We can go to my old room, and hangout maybe a movie?”
You smile, “-Yeah that sounds perfect.” You then grab your backpack and purse. He grabs the snacks. You climb the grand staircase and take a right. “This wing is for the sons the left wing is all Bruce.” The long hallway has four separate doors. “First left is Dami, back left is Tim, front right is Jason, back right is me. Come on.” As he guides you along.
You can see Jason’s door is open and you smile. The light is on, he’s home. You’re getting ready to say hi as you walk by. Hoping he’s just as excited. However, your eyes betray you, and what you see isn’t what you expected.
As you’re walking by you see him pulling apart from a kiss with a long haired brunette woman. Smile on his face he then looks up and makes eye contact with you. Smile turned to shock like he saw a ghost. He knows he fucked up, period.
You’re instantly annoyed, all these men are the same. You’ll move accordingly, hot girls don’t get caught slipping. You keep your smile on as a mask and get to Dick’s room. You are fucking irritated, and feeling very petty. At least Dick told you what is was with him and Zatanna. “-Hey I didn’t know Jason had a girlfriend, he never mentioned her.” You say nonchalantly to Dick. So much for him being a “straight shooter.” Prick. You think to yourself.
“Oh yeah, that’s Allyson, they’ve been seeing one another casually for like 4/5 months I think. She’s a bartender/bottle girl at the Black Mask Club that’s where they met..” He says putting the snacks on the night stand. “Feel free to get comfy, I’m just going to grab us some waters.”
You take off your Uggs and get into the bed. There are about 6 pillows and a plush down comforter. You notice all the pictures of him, his friends, and family. Personal relationships seem very important to him. You see he has an Alexa, you ask her to play some R&B on Spotify. He comes back and places the waters on the nightstand. “I’m feeling a little stuffy in this one piece, do you have a shirt I can wear instead?”
“Yeah sure one sec” he smiles and goes into his closet. He pulls out a large blue flannel button sleep shirt. “Here, bathroom is right back there.”
You smile and grab your purse. You change into the shirt and muss your hair a little bit. You unbutton two buttons and have it hang from your shoulder exposing your pink bra strap. You respray your perfume, and make sure to get the back of your ankles.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen that shirt look so good.” He says as you exit the bathroom. The room is now dim, light coming from a bedside lamp. You put your stuff near your backpack in a neat pile. You then saunter over to the bed. “Thank you handsome for everything. Today was tough but you’ve made it better.” You say while lacing his hand with yours. “I’m glad I’m here.” You say batting your lashes. You stand on your tippy toes and kiss his cheek. He gently exhales becoming more relaxed.
“Close your eyes I have a surprise for you.” He says with a huge grin. “Hold out your left hand palm facing down.” You oblige and do what he says. You feel him put two things on your wrist. You open your eyes to see, a ladies Rolex and a Juste Un Clou Cartier nail bracelet with diamonds. You gasp “Dick!! they’re beautiful.” Your smile as big as a Cheshire cat.
“Thank you so much.” You say hugging him ecstatically and nuzzling his neck. You breathe him in, his cologne smells delicious like a smokey bourbon and amber. “I saw you looking at my watch in the bathroom that night and figured I would get you one plus a little something extra. I hope you like them.” He says as he places his hands on your hips.
You pull back and search his gaze “I love them.“ you whisper. His blue eyes sparkling. He looks at your lips and leans in slightly. His nose brushing against yours “You’re very special to me..” He whispers as his lips gently press against yours.
Warm and soft like pillows, they parted slightly allowing you to slip your tongue inside. He tasted slightly sweet of chocolate. You could feel the soft tickle of his breath beneath your nose, his thumbs drawing circles into your hips as you breathe each other in. Warmth instantly radiates through your body, as the sparks between you two are going off. You breathily moan “Dick..”, as he pulls you closer, kissing you deeper flames of desire licking at your feet. “-That’s my name how does it feel in your mouth” he says seductively igniting a welcomed ache between your legs. He starts playing with the band of your thong while peppering your jaw with kisses. Languidly, he moves to your neck where he gently starts sucking on your pulse point, pulling more beautiful sounds from you.
‘Take a good look at it, look at it now Might be the last time you'll have a good round I'll let you touch it if you'd like to go down'
He cradles your face and you ease into his touch. “I’ve wanted you the moment I saw you in that hallway. I had to have you.” He says his voice slightly hoarse. Dick slowly backs you to the bed. You tumble backwards into the plush comforter your hair pooling into a beautiful mess. He unbuttons your shirt and trails kisses down your sternum. He shifts your bra and captures the shapely mound in his mouth. Licking and rolling his teeth, you writhe and plunge further into ecstasy. Delicately, he pulls down your thong while you lift your hips. You bite your lip entranced in anticipation, this level of want is different.
'I'll let you go further If you take the Southern route'
He takes your right leg and places your foot against his shoulder. He plants feather-light kisses on your ankle and calf while keeping eye contact. You arch your back “-That tickles baby..” You say playfully as you lightly giggle. He breathes in the smell of sugar and marshmallows “mmmm you smell so sweet doll. I bet you taste even sweeter” he runs his free hand down your belly to your center gently thrumming your bud. Zaps of awareness are quickly coursing through your body.
‘..Don’t go too fast, don't go too slow You've got to let your body flow I like 'em attentive and I like 'em in control..’
He runs two fingers slowly down your essence. You pant heavily, licking your lips quivering against his teasing touch. He slowly prods you and begins gently pumping, your breath hitches in your throat. “-All that honey just for me?” He murmurs to you. The bliss building and he’s barely touched you.
‘Baby it's yours, all yours If you want it tonight I'll give you the red light special All through the night’
He continues placing kissing on your leg until he gets to your upper calf. Dick then gets down on his knees, his blue eyes getting darker, looking more carnal. He takes off his shirt, and throws it across the room, his hair hanging in his face.
In one swift move he pulls you to the edge of the bed. The back of your thighs are now resting on his upper shoulders. You run your fingers through his raven locks. He spreads you like a book and swirls your bud. Eliciting more sweet mewls from you “-that’s it doll. I’m gunna show you why I’m the one.”
‘..I know that you want me I can see it in your eyes You might as well be honest Cause the body never lies..’
He leans down giving you one good savoring lap from bottom to top. You quiver gripping the sheets and lightly pulling his hair. He groans against your flower, the vibrations sending you into a pleasureful abyss. You gasp “Dick..” as he kisses your swollen folds, then french kisses your delicate center savoring every drip. Your body is feverish a light sheen on your skin. He continues lapping, and sucks on your bud causing you to sit up. You press his head against you further and rock against his face. “FUCK..” he groans. The stimulation cresting bringing you to even higher euphoria.
‘..Tell me your secrets and I, I'll tell you mine I'm feelin' quite sexy and I want you for tonight..’
You gaze down and can see Dick palming himself, getting pleasure from your pleasure. Your eyes roll back you don’t know how much longer you’ll last. He reaches up to cup you breast, and then swiftly moves to your throat to give it a very gentle squeeze. Your head kicks back and you open your mouth. Licking your lips. “You like that baby..?” you say to him, he hums in agreement sending you further into a tailspin. ‘So much for the friendzone’ you think you yourself.
‘..If I move too fast just let me know Cause it means you move too slow I like some excitement And I like a man that goes..’
He gently places his hand on your chest and nudges you to lay back down. You close your eyes smiling. You think you hear the shuffling of something but you’re too lost in pleasure to care. All you can hear is your heart beat. He greedily slips his fingers back in and starts tapping against that tender special spot. You instantly jolt biting your knuckles careful not to moan too loud. “-that’s it gorgeous, are you ready for the finale?” He says.
‘Baby it's yours, all yours If you want it tonight I'll give you the red light special All through the night’
Your breathing is heightened, you think you hear a small humming but who knows. “- please baby I’m so close..” you say to him needy. The coil within your lower body is so tight, release is near. “You look so pretty when you beg..” He says as he continues with the gentle pressing, but then you feel the small vibrating toy against your mound. You start to moan but he swiftly silences you with a deep searing kiss. Your back arches, your body thrashes, legs shaking and you erupt all over his hand. Tears streaming down the side of your eyes you’ve never come so hard. You literally feel boneless, complete ecstasy taking over your body. An aftershock comes through, your whole body is tender and flush.
‘..If you want me let me know it I'll make time but you've got to show it If you need me, I want to see.. But don't mistake me..’
You look at him through half lidded eyes, as he hovers over you. His hair slicked with sweat, face glistening with your essence, muscles tight and taught. You hear the pumping then suddenly, he pulsates his warm ropes of desire onto your body. A carnal groan erupting from his throat. “-Doll what a mess you’ve made of me..”
‘..I need someone, a real man I need someone who understands I'm a woman, a real woman I know just what I want I know just who I am..’
Notes:
I think our reader does first and thinks later, which she is going to need to learn isn't the best way to move around. Especially when your emotions are a dumpster fire.
Chapter 14: Beautiful Mistakes
Notes:
Thanks for reading I appreciate all of your likes, comments, kudos :) . Wishing you all a very happy and prosperous new year.
Song Inspo:
Talking Body - Tove Lo
Beautiful Mistakes - Maroon 5 ft Megan Thee Stallion
Chapter Text
Heightened emotional romance can create an environment of above average passion and love making. The gentle touches here, the lingering looks there. Eventually everything comes to a fever pitch. All of the pent up dopamine just waiting to be released. Thus, creating an environment of insatiable bliss and desire amongst the two people involved. It’s fair to say it can catch you off guard if you’re not careful.
You slowly open your eyes as you come out of your post hookup stupor. You feel a warm wash cloth gently brush against your center, and over your body. You hear the shower running in the bathroom. “I got the shower ready for you.” He says gently brushing the hair from your forehead. “Can you please grab my overnight bag from my trunk? It has everything I need.” You smile warmly. “-anything for you gorgeous..” as he kisses you again softly.
You head into the bathroom and get a good look at yourself. Your hair is a mess, lips swollen, love bites on your neck, your lash is lifting, mascara and eyeliner smudged. Phew a hot fucking mess but it was worth it! You hear a knocking coming from the next room. Sounds like the headboard bouncing against the wall. It sounds very aggressive, even angry perhaps. “Oh well…” you don’t care, that ship has sailed.
You step into the large shower, it’s made of marble and has two different shower heads. One rain style and the other coming from the side, you can even set the temperature for an optimal experience.
You stand under the hot water and breathe in the steam. As the water flows down your body you find yourself starting to overthink. Everything happened so quickly, from dancing in a club to now being in his shower wiping away the remnants of your tryst. How did you get here? Did you move too quickly? Are you really that touch starved? You know he has made his way around, but maybe you’re different. Maybe.
You rub your shoulders as you feel yourself becoming tense. The light tapping of footsteps breaks you out of your thoughts. Dick comes back with your bag, he takes out everything you use for your shower routine. “Sheeeesh how much stuff do you use.” He chuckles. Then he turns to leave but you grab his wrist. “Do you want to join me?” You ask. “I’d love to.” He smiles sheepishly. He grabs a few wash cloths from the closet and hops in. Many kisses were stolen throughout the process.
After your shower you complete your skincare, and oral hygiene routines, then throw your hair into a messy bun. Next you spray Sol 71 for a finishing touch. He stepped out to get dressed, you throw on a matching loungewear set that was in your bag. You put everything into your bag before you go back into the bedroom. You look into the mirror one last time “what are you doing.” You murmur to yourself.
With hookups, things get fuzzy when it comes to who should be in the loop about the relationship and who shouldn’t. To avoid hurt feelings and drama eventually the talk about if you want to be the sort of pair who looks at each other slyly from across a room, or who claims each other publicly at parties has to happen. This is almost that dreadful conversation.
You slip into the bed and under the covers. Dick caresses the side of your face with his knuckles. He seems just as unsure as you are. “What’s on your mind?” You ask while searching his face. “I want more with you..” he whispers softly. There it is. You knew this was coming, it’s just in his personality. He likes the security and feeling of a relationship. Here comes the clinginess.
“…-I keep thinking about how I want to get to know you better. You’ve made me want so much more than just a good time.” He says wearing his heart on his sleeve “.. the way you make me feel, our chemistry, exploring it further only makes sense.” Blue eyes searching yours.
Damn. He’s put you on the spot. “-Just because I’m attracted to you, doesn’t mean.”
“-Doesn’t mean what?” Dick Interjects “Give this a chance. You'll never know if you can fly unless you take the risk of falling.”
Unsure of what to say, you pull him into a kiss. “I get back from Metropolis Sunday afternoon. You can take me out to dinner Sunday night.” Baby steps, you think to yourself. “Can I see you tomorrow?” He asks.
“Tomorrow is girls night with Selina, dinner and dancing. Wednesday night I leave for Metropolis and will be there until Sunday morning. Friday night I have a charity gala I’m attending as someone’s guest.”
“-It’s not your ex is it?” A pang of jealousy ebbs his voice. “-yes, it is with him. We are working on something together, but he asked that I also attend the event as his plus one… Look I’m sure you can get into the event. There will be some great after parties too.” You say yawning. You set an alarm on your watch for 11pm. “Quick nap before I go?” you ask. Honestly anything to end this conversation you think to yourself.
“That’s fine.” He says, but you can hear the irritation in his voice. You’re not getting into all of this tonight. You face the other way and get comfortable. About 10 minutes later he pulls you flush against him so he is the bigger spoon. “Just think about it..” Dick says as he kisses your temple and places his hand on your hip. You both pass out.
—
You hear your alarm and stir awake. Swallowed by the plushness of the bed and pillows you don’t want to move. “Wake up love I gotta go.” You say then kiss his forehead. “I could get used to waking up with you..” he says while brushing off his eyes.
You pull out the matching fleece two piece from your bag, and then also put on your Ugg boots. You press your key to remotely start your car refusing to freeze on the ride home. The cool winter air dances across your skin as you step out to the driveway. The trees are brandished with a fresh frost and sparkle under the moonlight. While taking in the view you barely notice the other couple canoodling as Dick walks you to your car.
“..Kitten is that you?” You go rigid for a second but quickly gather yourself. This is why Selina shouldn’t use your nickname in public. The high pitched voice sounds very familiar. Dick takes note of your body language. You pull out your pearly smile and other persona.
“Sparkle darling, is that who I hear..?” You barely recognize her without the blonde wig. She quickly rushes over and grabs your hand “Yes! It’s me! Are you coming tomorrow?? I’ll be working your table of course.” she asks excitedly. You look over at Jason then look back at her. “Yes baby, and do wear that dress I love. We will have some fun tomorrow. Now run along.” You say and kiss her cheek. “Yes Kitten..” she says mesmerized.
You load your overnight bag and backpack into the trunk. “What was that about?” Dick asks curiously. “That’s Sparkle or I guess Allyson.. she’s a bottle girl at the club Selina and I frequent. Sweet little thing used to strip upstairs. After a private dance I had her assigned to be my personal bottle girl. She now solely bartends and does bottle service. No more creeps putting their hands on her.” You say to him proudly.
“That was nice of you.” He says “-yeah I guess that it was.” You say looking into his eyes. He leans down and kisses you. “Text me when you get home.” he says leaning his forehead against yours. “I will baby.” You hop in your car and head out. Dick heads back inside.
“How do you know her, what is this Kitten nonsense?” Jason asks Allyson, he thought only one person used that name with you. “Kitten is one of the most heavily respected and well connected individuals in this city. A mover, shaker, and facilitator. Her partner is nothin’ to sneeze at either a top notch class act. I always service their table whenever she’s there. I hold her close to my heart, she changed my life.”
“How come I’m just hearing about her now then?”
“Well that’s back when I used to strip.” She says while looking at the ground. “I don’t really like to talk about it. She was able to get me out of the life. With the money I make now I am able to afford a better life, and pay for my undergrad.”
Jason side eyes her “So she knows Black Mask, the owner?”
“Yes, that’s literally his favorite girl. Like hello, do you even listen when I talk about work gossip!?” Allyson rolls her eyes in agitation. “Kitten really help put him on the map I know they’ve worked with him on a few things. Stop by tomorrow, Tuesday is when all the celebrities, political figureheads, and underground power players come out. It’s one of the hottest nights in Gotham city and very exclusive. It will be so much fun to see her in action. I can’t believe your brother is fucking Kitten! Ugh the blogs would eat this right up” She says hitting his arm playfully.
“Neither can I.” He mutters under his breath.
“Alright I gotta dash. Text me okay?“ she kisses his cheek and hops in her 3 series BMW.
Jason’s relationship with Allyson is only surface level. She tells him all about her work, and what the clients are getting into. What she thinks of as only silly gossip, for Jason are all warm leads that generally pan out. After a while their little friendship turned into more. He doesn’t love her, but she’s a fun romp in the sheets, and makes his job of protecting the city easier. Eventually, he will let her go, once the well of information dries up. For now, she serves a purpose.
Jason heads inside to get ready for patrol. He gets downstairs and reconvenes with Dick and Tim. “Gentleman, tomorrow night we will be doing recon at the Black Mask club.”
“Let me guess, you pumped some info from your informant/gf literally and figuratively.” says Dick being a smart ass as he fist bumps Tim.
“Fuck you Grayson! -Now I believe this will give us more insight on what she is up to.” Says Jason “-Tim please get sleep tonight we need you alert tomorrow. Dick don’t tell her we will be there. Don’t get upset with what you see either. I’ll have Allyson reserve a table for us towards the back.”
“Wait what do you mean by that??!!” He asks concerned
——
As you’re driving down the highway you get a call on your burner phone.
“Talk to me nice or don’t talk to me twice.”
“-Hey doll, so tomorrow I have a client looking for something specific. They will be stopping by later in the night to meet with you two. The compensation would be quite hefty.”
“Rommmmy who is this person who’s got you all in a tizzy hmm. Calling me after-hours like like some lady of the night?” You say in a playful voice.
“-They have requested anonymity until our meeting. Baby, you know I don’t kiss and tell. Also dress to impress as always.”
“Hahah so a mystery man, okay I’m into it. How much dinero are we talking here Romy. Come on turn me on, I love when you talk dirty money to me.”
“About 30 million or so if you guys can deliver. It is higher stakes but, I know my girls can get it done.”
“Mmmmm I like the way this sounds you’ve got my attention.”
“I’ll have all of the details for you tomorrow night.” You both say goodbye and end the call.
--
Quickly you call Selina, just to give her an update.
“-Kitten! How are you love?” She says warmly.
“Better now that I hear your voice.” You giggle.
“-Now kitten, flattery will only get you so far. I know you, what’s up your sleeve.”
“Well Romy just called, and said he has a really big job for us. This one is upward of $30 million in payout. What do you think?”
“-It sounds amazing, but who is the client..?”
“That’s the thing Romy said they want "anonymity'" until the meeting. They must be pretty high profile I guess.”
“-Hmm, we will approach this one with caution okay?” She says wearily.
“Of course Sel, you get the final say.”
You finally make it over the Sparrg bridge. Only 10 more minutes and you’ll be home. You get another phone call and see the black heart. You inwardly grown.
“-Your travel itinerary has changed. These idiots can’t get it together I’m going to need you here Wednesday evening so we can get ahead once and for all.”
“Hello to you too.” you roll your eyes.
“Is that anyway to talk to your savior.” He says firmly.
You change your tone quickly. “I’m sorry sir.”
“That’s more like it. I’ll be sending a car for you at 2pm, please be ready to leave promptly.
“Yes.”
“Yes what?” He says expectantly.
“Yes Sir.” A flashback from LA crosses your mind briefly. Images of him binding your hands behind your back with his designer silk tie. Face down ass up, and eating you out from the back. He always has to be so dominant, always in control. You quickly end the phone call. “Ugh he is so fucking annoying.” You mutter to yourself as you slap the steering wheel.
You pull out back into your garage. Home sweet home, you can’t wait to climb into your bed. You grab your belongings and head into the house. Next, you change out of your clothes and into a chocolate lace babydoll. It’s about 11:40 pm.
Your bed is a beautiful sight, the cream canopy, plush pillows, and plush down comforter awaiting you. You decide you’re calling out tomorrow, you want a day to yourself. You pounce on your bed and get comfortable. You admire the watch and bracelet on your wrist.
You check your phone before you sleep.
DG💙
-‘Did you make it home safe love?’
‘Yes I did baby. Thank you for everything..’
-‘I miss you.’
‘Ill call you in the morning ❤️’
———
JT🧩💚
-‘It’s not what you think. It’s not that deep.’
-‘Don’t be petty.’
-‘Lol. You’ll be back.’
-‘We are meeting Wednesday. 12pm at The WayneTech tower. I’m not asking, I’m telling.’
Read.
You leave his delusional dumb ass on read. There is nothing wrong with wanting a sweet guy for once… you think.
———
It’s 2 am and you are stirred awake by a small rapping on your window pane. You get up and see a large silhouette outside on your balcony. You grab a knife from your purse and head over. Peeking out you see it’s a mask you put the knife away. Specifically, it’s Red Hood, Red Robin must have given him your address. You open the door and step out onto the balcony. “What do I owe for such a pleasureful visit from Gotham’s very own?” You say playfully.
“I just wanted to check on you. Make sure you were all right.”
You become intrigued. “Well I’m better now that you’re here.” You say attempting to flirt. “Can I offer you something to drink? coffee, tea, water.. me?” You say with a giggle. “-I’m just kidding about the me part.” You say gently.
“You didn’t say much to me earlier, why the change of heart..” As rake him over with your eyes. He is very tall, and extremely well built. You see the twin pistols on his sides. Also what appears to be a military style knife. You sure do love bad boys, and he is the baddest out of the bats.
“I just wanted to update you, and let you know we are tracking Two-Face. He will pay for his actions.” He says firmly.
You walk up to him and place your hands on his chest touching the red bat insignia “..My knight in shining armor.” While looking into his mask. “So are you going to protect me until he’s caught?”
“Just doing what needs to be done.”
You turn around for a moment to view the city skyline. “Tell me, why the red mask? So much more mystery with you compared to the others.”
Suddenly he is no longer there. “Whatever, I’m going back to bed.” You mutter to yourself.
Chapter 15: Acquainted
Summary:
You catch up with Selina, address some things with Dick, and are slightly confronted by Jason.
Notes:
I appreciate all views, likes, comments, thank you for reading!
Song Inspo
Acquainted - The Weeknd
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you lay in bed you take a moment to reflect. Yesterday was phenomenal, thrilling even. Why do you feel like something is off? Are you disappointed that Jason lied to you? Should you have not hooked up with Dick? You quickly think back to what Selina said about knowing if someone is your person. Dick is literally perfect boyfriend material. So why is it so hard to let the idea of Jason go? ‘Ugh this isn’t how this is supposed to go.’
You check your phone.
DG💙
-‘Last night was incredible but I feel like you’re not 100% into it. I feel like you’re holding back from me. You were a bit dismissive of me last night after the fact too. I honestly didn’t like it. I can love you the right way if you let me. However, I’m not going be number 2. With you I can’t be casual so it’s either we are only friends or I have all of you. No in between.’ 3:30 am
-‘All I want is just a little bit of your time before you leave Wednesday. You won’t even give me that. Now you’re off to spend time with your ex. It’s cool, but don’t play your games with me. I can have another in my bed with the snap of my fingers let’s not forget that.’ 8:30 am
Read.
----
That’s it, you’re seeing him today. You’re not doing this over the phone, and definitely not by text.
----
Sel 😻
-‘Hey Kitten, do you wanna get mani pedis, and do some shopping?’
‘Yes please. I’m already stressed. Pick me up at 9:30?’
-‘Of course kitten, see you in an hour.’
You get up take a shower, and complete your beauty routine. You’re just not in the mood today, and that text didn’t help either. You throw on some black So Kate heels, jeans and a black dress shirt with a Balmain blazer. Purse of choice of course is your Chanel. Perfume today is Louis Vuitton Contre Moi, a crisp floral vanilla. You slip on the bracelet and watch he got you for a nice touch. You hear your phone vibrate.
-“I’m outside.”
You make your way outside and see a white Range Rover Velar with black tint. You slip into the passenger seat. Selina pulls off and heads towards the upper fashion district. There are a few designer boutiques and a really nice shopping mall you two wanna check out.
You side eye your mentor “This is niiicceeee where did this come from ma’am?”
Selina smiles “A little gift from Oliver, he’s in town. He wants me attend a Gala with him in Metropolis.”
“Is it at the Metropolis Art & Natural History Museum? No fucking way, you gotta go, I’m going.” you plead to her.
“Then I guess I will have to let him know I’ll be his plus one. Who are you going with?” She side eyes you curiously.
You roll your eyes and huff “Ugh. Who do you think?”
“You can’t be serious Kitten...”
“So serious. I feel like I haven’t been able to give you all the tea. So after accepting to work on this project with him he was like ‘here is your itinerary’. He also slipped in that I have to go to this charity gala. Then get this he totally gave me a ruby necklace with matching earrings and a ring.” You show Selina a picture. “He also paid my $25 million ransom. I’ve placed him into the wallet category of suitors.” You say smugly looking at your nails.
“That a girl, now you’re learning! Well how does Jason feel about you going with him? Does he know that’s your kinda ex?”
You cringe and slide down the seat a little.
“Kitten what aren’t you telling me..”
“So I went to Wayne manor last night to meet up with Tim and Dick. Imogen was nice enough to crack open an encrypted file for Tim. So after that Dick and I decided to hang out. On the way to his room, we walk by Jason’s door and he’s kissing some brunette.. He saw me see him kiss her. He was mortified. Mind you I was going to friendzone Dick once and for all.”
She gasps “Shut up. Oh my goodness so what happened next??”
“Well, I hung out with Dick. Look what he gave me.” You show her your watch and bracelet. “He told me I was “very special to him” one thing lead to another. Now he wants to see one another exclusively and HE is the one not happy about Lex.”
Selina swats you playfully “Oh my god Kitten you little minx. Did you fuck him?”
“No I didn’t but I gave him a little taste.” You wink at her and stick your tongue out. “But wait there is MORE. So while Dick is walking me to my car I hear my nick name. You will never believe who it was..”
“Well who? Don’t leave me waiting with bated breath here doll.”
“Fucking Sparkle from the club.” you begin cracking up.
Selina laughs and taps the steering wheel. “The ex-stripper!? You’re joking Kitten.”
You place your hands on your chest. “No on my soul I swear! So she runs up to me all like amazed, asking me if I’ll be there tonight. I told her we would have a fun time.” You can barely get it out because you’re cracking up so bad.
“So then I get a text from Dick this morning. He’s talking so spicy saying ‘I can have another in my bed with the snap of my fingers let’s not forget that’ I want to pay him a visit at work. It’s easy to say that in text but what about to my face.”
“Do you? WayneTech tower isn’t that far from the shops I can get us in there.” She says with a smirk.
“I do but I don’t want him knowing that we are coming.”
“Don’t worry doll I’ve got you covered.” She says with a smile.
You and Selina get your nails and feet done. You decide to get French and keep them a little long. Afterwards you head to the Saks 5th, and go on a little shopping spree. You grab 3 pairs of Dolce & Gabana Boots, 3 dresses, and a new clutch. It’s about 11:30 am and you two decide to leave grab and early lunch.
“Wanna head to this Thai spot its not far? Plus WayneTech tower is like maybe 20 minutes from there?”
“Yeah, that sounds great.”
You finally arrive to the restaurant, and are seated in a corner booth. It’s a bit dim on the inside which adds to the ambiance. You put in your orders and the food arrives shortly thereafter.
“So if neither of your suitors work out.. Oliver has a son you know. He will be attending the Gala too.” She says slyly. Forever playing matchmaker.
Curiosity piques you “Oh yeah, do you have a picture?”
She pulls out her phone and hands it to you. You Instantly recognize the red head.
“Oh my gosh his son is Roy !!??” You look at her and laugh.
“You’ve met, when??” She says surprised. "-Yes he was there when I went out with Dick to Story in Miami. He’s a fun time, thank goodness I won’t be bored. Tell Oliver to have him text me. Maybe he will come to the after parties with me.”
“Mmm kay done! You should hear from him shortly. Make sure you text him back you are the worst about responding.” As she rolls her eyes.
It’s so nice to finally catch up with her, you feel so much better and a lot less anxious. “Are you ready for tonight?” You ask Selina. “I’m as ready as i’ll ever be. Do you want me to pick you up or do you want to meet me there?”
“Can you pick me up? I love when we arrive together.” You two are forever in the blogs since you are two of Gothams most known socialites. “-Of course kitten, I love when we arrive together too. You seem better now, I hate when you get so down on yourself.”
You feel your phone go off and see you have a few text messages. You quickly add the new contact.
Royy H ♦️
-‘Hey, it’s Roy, Ollie told me to text you’
‘Heyyy, so I’m going to be in Metropolis heard you’ll be at the Gala on Friday?’
-‘Yes, unfortunately. Why? are you going?’
‘I’ll be there. Interested in attending the any after parties?’
-‘Count me in babe, love a good rager.’
‘Kk awesome see you then.’
--
DG💙
-‘Don’t ice me out.’ 11 am
Read.
--
JT💚🧩
‘Y R U texting Roy..’
-‘he text me 1st, we r hanging out Friday night in Metropolis’
-‘Y’
‘Why not ?’
-‘I don’t like it.’
‘I don’t care.’ (You snicker)
-‘We need to talk’
Read.
*Missed call*
*Missed call*
*Missed call*
-‘ANSWER’
Read.
———————
You look up from your phone “Sorry about that I had a bunch of messages.” You say with a smirk. “It’s okay doll, not a problem.” You both indulge in the food and have a drink. “I don’t know what I’m going to say when I see him. Maybe I was a little cold but what he said was really rude, and uncalled for.”
“Kitten, don’t take these men too serious. Don’t let them stress you out. It should be the other way around.” She winks
You take a sip of your drink. “-You’re right.”
You both finish up, and head out. Next stop WayneTech tower. It’s about 12:30, ETA about 1 pm. This should be interesting.
———
Entering the lobby you realize just how nice it is. The floors are all marble and there is a beautiful fountain in the middle. Seating is available in the middle, and a quaint coffee shop right near it. Selina walks up to the security desk and greets the guard. “I’m here to see Bruce Wayne.” she says while batting her lashes.
“Is he expecting you Ms. Kyle?”
“No, just an impromptu visit. I’m sure he won’t mind.”
“One moment while I buzz his receptionist.”
You whisper in here ear, “Do you really think this will work?”
“Yes Kitten, relax. He always finds a way to squeeze me in. Once we go up, you can get off on Dick’s floor. No pun intended of course.”
You swat her playfully “you’re so bad.”
“Go and head on up Ms. Kyle he’s expecting you.”
—-
You pass the security checkpoint and walk down the hall to the elevator lobby. They are golden in color and there are about 6 of them. Selina presses the button and you wait for the elevator to come down on your side. Just as yours is arriving, the others on the opposite side open. You glance over, and see Tim and Jason hopping off the elevator. You turn around quickly, but hear your name and inwardly curse. “Shit.”
It’s Tim trying to get your attention, which instantly alerts Jason of your presence. Green eyes meeting yours, you give him your best smile. He does not look happy. At all. He starts walking over at a rapid pace.
The elevator finally arrives, and Selina steps in. You practically barrel over her “Hurry! Hurry pr..press the button damn it!” As you scramble behind her. “Kitten, what has you so worried?” As she presses the button begrudgingly slow.
“That. That has me worried. I’ve ignored his calls all day.” You point over and she can see him moving very quickly to your elevator. It closes just in time. Phew. That was very close. You just know he is seething.
“Dick is going to be on the floor right before Bruce’s. The only other person up there is the receptionist, so you should be good. Sometimes they leave early for the day if their calendars are clear.”
You feel your phone vibrate.
JT💚🧩
-‘So you ignore my calls, AND show up here. To see him? Bet.’
-‘You’re not leaving here without talking to me. I’ll make sure of it.’
Read.
————
The elevator dings, and you glance at Selina “well this is me.”
“Everything will be fine Kitten.” She squeezes your shoulder as you exit.
The office is beautiful. A modern luxury feel, clean, airy and very open with floor to ceiling windows. The receptionist is nowhere to be found. There is a conference room, a waiting area with a TV, a fish tank, and very lavish couch.
You spot his office in the back, his name being showcased on the door. The lights are off, but you can see his silhouette leaning against the window. His head is against his forearm while leaning on the glass watching the city. He seems lost in thought. You lock the door behind you.
“I told you to go home for the day. I don’t want any more visitors.” His voice laced with irritation.
You slowly approach his desk and can see strewn about papers, a half consumed coffee, and his discarded tie. In your observation you can see his outlook calendar loaded with back to back meetings. You observe him from afar. He genuinely seems upset, almost disconnected. Quietly, you move behind him and wrap your arms around his waist. He becomes extremely stiff and turns around instantly facing you.
You brush his face with your knuckles “Hey, it’s just me.” you coo. He searches your eyes and leans into your touch. “I’m sorry.”
“I know you didn’t mean it Dick. You were acting out because you’re hurt. You’re not the type. You don’t have it in you. Sit with me.”
“Wait what’s that supposed to mean?” as he follows you like a puppy.
You tap a spot on the sofa that is adjacent to his desk. “You just don’t have an unkind bone in your body. It’s not your personality. I know you were trying to get a rise out of me.”
He brushes his nose and shrugs his shoulders “You’re right.” While looking down at his feet. “So why are you pushing me away?”
“I’m not used to your level of care and attentiveness. It’s all very new to me. I’ve entered a season of my life where I’m still figuring things out. Love being one of them. How to give it but more importantly how to receive it.”
“Why do you still deal with Lex then?” His voice is laced with a little venom.
“We are collaborating on a very serious project. I cut him off about 2.5 years ago but we unexpectedly crossed paths at the Gateway event. However, I had to get something off my chest while in Miami. Which allowed me to really move on..” as you run your hand through your hair. Dick gently puts his hand on your leg. “We don’t have to keep talking about it.”
“-No, because I need you to understand. When I moved to Gotham unbeknownst to me I was pregnant. Unfortunately, said child was his. I ended up miscarrying. I had to carry that burden all by myself for so long. When I recently told him about it, he said sorry at first. Then he flipped the script, and started to gas light me. Being with him has left me extremely jaded. He is not a nice man, but it’s best to remain on his good side..” You breathe deeply, because you don’t want to cry.
“So this with you.. is all uncharted territory. It’s exciting, but also scary. Before we move any further I need to bring a few other chapters to a close.” A small silence falls upon the room.
You turn to look at him. “That night after story, when you asked me to stay. I knew you hooked up with Zatanna shortly after. When I was leaving we crossed paths. She asked me what we were to one another.” As you waived your hands between the two of you. “I explained that we were just exploring a new friendship, and wasn’t sure where it was going.”
Another uncomfortable lull fills the space, as the air around you two feels ambivalent. “Did you entertain someone else because of that?” Dick asks while looking at you.
You look down at your hands “-yes and no. It’s a gray area.”
“Look I want something with you. If you want to figure your other stuff out that’s fine. I can wait but I’m not going to wait forever. I’ve cleared my roster. So when you’re ready let me know.”
He pulls you into a hug, and it’s a mutual understanding. “I won’t be able to make it to the event but have fun this weekend.” He kisses you on your cheek and laces his hand with yours. You both stand up and head out the into the lobby. You quickly check your phone.
---
Sel 😻
“Kitten we will head out in about an hour is that okay?”
“Yes that's perfect.”
-----
As you stand in front of his office door wavering emotions consume you both. In this moment you two realize that you’re not alone. Jason is standing there, hands in his pockets laser focused on you. You give Dick a kiss on the cheek before you head out. You walk toward the other man as your hand gently slips from His. He’s observing your whole interaction with Jason. The body language on both ends. Jason gives you an up and down. You twirl a piece of your hair in your hands nervously.
A realization starting to come about. The dancing, you two missing at Story, Jason not returning to the penthouse, him knowing more details about the project and in detail at that. Jason turns his head and winks at Dick before he steps onto the elevator the doors closing behind him.
“Fuck!” he punches his door. How could he have missed it all? He just let you walk right into the gray area.
——-
You never quite understood why Jason has had such a grip on you. Maybe it’s his alluring demeanor, his dominance, or the fact he is shrouded in mystery. The one that most don't know much about. Your back is against the elevator wall. Why you decided to go with him is a conundrum in itself. He is everything that’s wrong for you yet here you are.
Jason steps in and presses the button for his floor, one right under Dick’s. His gaze searing into you. You refuse to make eye contact. You shift on your heels, nervous energy over coming you. All you can hear is the static energy of the moving elevator. You knew he was bold, but never imagined he would brazenly pull up on you. After seeing Dick at that. You know it’s not a good idea to be alone with him. When do you ever practice self preservation?
The ding alerts you it’s time to step off the elevator. The floor plan is similar. You hear him say something to the receptionist. Everything is moving in slow motion. The anticipation is crawling at your neck. Fully aware of what may happen when you step into his domain. All you can hear is the gentle clicking of your heels against the marble. You adjust your collar slightly feeling hot, mouth parched. You mindlessly move through the motions and follow him to his office door. As, he opens it you realize it’s dark, you look up at him knowing there is no going back once you enter.
As you begin to step forward, you hear your name and are snapped from your reverie. It’s Dick.
“I want to show you something.” he says his hand stretched out towards you. Blue eyes silently pleading. “She’s busy, Grayson.” The other male says firmly. A stand off. You teeter on the edge, do you stay in the light or do you surrender to the dark?
You lick your lips, today you choose the light. “Sorry.” You whisper and turn around. You can feel Jason’s gaze burning into the back of your head. You smile as you walk back to Dick. “I love surprises.” You say warmly. “You’re going to love this gorgeous..” as he kisses your temple. You take his hand and head back into the elevator. As blue eyes meet green, challenge accepted. The other man acknowledging this loss, but he won’t give up. He will have you, when the timing is right.
You wrap your arms around his neck “Where are we going?”
He pecks your lips “To the robotics research lab. I know you’ve wanted something for Imogen, maybe we can help.”
“Are you serious??” You whisper with excitement.
“Anything for you gorgeous.”
“You spoil me.”
“It’s all I want to do.” as he pulls you closer.
“I only have about 30 minutes, me and Selina have to jet. Can I come back when I get back from Metropolis?” as you play in his hair.
“Yes of course doll.” As the elevator door dings you step out into the lab and it’s incredible. You’re like a kid in a candy store.
“I want to introduce you to someone.” He says excitedly while pulling you along. Before you is a refined gentleman with gray hair and brown skin. “This is Lucius Fox, COO of all Wayne Enterprises.” You extend your hand and shake his firmly “It’s nice you meet you finally. I’ve heard of your work, I’m impressed.”
“Thank you.” You say shyly
“She wants to create a robotic body for the AI she created, Imogen.” He says beaming
You take a moment to admire him. That’s what you love about him. Anything to see you succeed. It’s the growth, encouragement, the kindness that turns you on in a different way. This is why you chose the light.
“Well I’m sure we can help you out miss. Here is my card. Call me when you are ready.” Suddenly a scientist whispers something urgent in his ear. “Excuse me but I have other business to attend to. Until next time.” He smiles at you, shakes Dick’s hand and heads off.
You feel your phone vibrate.
—-
Sel 😻
“Are you ready kitten? I’m in the lobby.”
“Yes be up shortly.”
——
“It’s time for me to go. Selina is waiting for me in the lobby.” You cup his cheek.
He leans into your touch “C’mon, I’ll take you upstairs.
You head into the elevator and press the button for the lobby. Leaning back against the wall, he turns to face you each of his hands by your head cradling you in. “I can’t get enough of you.” He says huskily. Threading your fingers in his hair you meet in the middle for a kiss. Allowing his warmth and light to radiate through you.
With the ding of the elevator you pull apart, and head into the lobby. You give him one last kiss before you walk out with Selina.
“Soo kittten, how did it go?”
You smile at her “Better than I could have imagined.”
She locks arms with yours and you walk out of the building it’s about 3pm “Great, I’ll drop you off and will be back around 11:30 to pick you up okay?”
“Sounds good. I’ll have everything ready for tonight’s drop.”
Notes:
Okay, so from here on out this is where things will start to get a little crazy. Also the reader thinks she knows what she wants, but she just gets more confused. She's going to figure it out eventually. I think.
Chapter 16: Cozy
Summary:
Things can never be simple, always complicated.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, work is kicking my ass rn. I humbly appreciate all comments, kudos, views.
Song Inspo
Cozy - Beyonce
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Drop nights are always fun. The mixing of alcohol, praise, and adrenaline is rousingly delicious. Whenever you step into his club you’re highly aware of the power you possess. Even bringing Roman to his knees a few times making him beg out of pure satisfaction.
Admiring your reflection in the mirror after your shower ‘Tonight will be perfect’ you think to yourself. What a time to be alive, proud at how far you’ve come but there is much more to do.Tonight you’ll be meeting with two clients. Both new, one regular and the other must be high profile due to the minimal details. Your burner phone has a FaceTime request, you answer it.
“There’s my favorite girl. Honey, you look marvelous. I’ve got your favorite Dj lined up tonight.”
“Romy baby, what can I do for you.” you say sounding like velvet.
“Don’t get my mind going baby. As he pulls on his tie.”
You giggle and stick your tongue out “Naughty. How can I be of service?”
“Can you two get here a little earlier, say 11pm?”
You have your hair set in rollers, and are currently applying your lashes “-Yeah I’ll call Selina and let her know. I don’t think that should be an issue.”
“Great I pushed up one of the meetings to allow more time for the other. I’ll see you later doll.”
You blow him a kiss, wink and end the call.
——
It’s now about 9:30, You FaceTime Selina.
“Hey Kitten, how are you darling?”
“Good, I hope you are too?”
She flashes you a smile “Of course” her voice like silk. She’s in her room picking her outfit of the night.
“Roman called he wants us there at 11pm, he pushed up one of the meetings to allocate more time for the other.”
She’s in front of her mirror trying to decide on a dress. “That’s interesting, this other client must really be something else.” As she switches between the two dresses.
“Strapless, I like the strapless one. You always look so amazing in a strapless dress.” You gush.
“Thanks kitten I think I will go with that one. What about shoes?”
You spray a little Fix+ on your face, and use your hand fan to set. “Hmmm I think you should do something that laces up or a boot. I’m doing boots tonight.”
“Okay kitten, I’ll be leaving here in 30. I’ll be at your place by 10:30, do be ready.”
You roll your eyes “yes I will be on time, see you soon.” You end the call. You pull out your sparkly Cult Gaia purse, you throw in your small wallet, two phones, wad of cash, the emerald and small staff. You also throw in your lip gloss and travel size perfume.
You select a white mini dress, it fits like a second skin and zips down the front. You adjust your push up bra giving you more cleavage, and going commando because no panty lines. Perfume of the night is Xerjoff Erba Pura a fruity amber and vanilla. A true head turner.
Removing your rollers, your hair cascades down your back like a water fall. Bending over you brush out a few curls for a voluminous bombshell look. Next you step into your knee high Dolce and Gabana denim patchwork boots. Next you glide on the watch and bracelet Dick gave you. Along with a Van Cleef necklace and diamond stud earrings. You grab your Bottega sunglasses so you can be unreadable in the meetings.
You hear your personal phone buzz and you grab it.
——
DG 💙
Hey gorgeous, have fun tonight. I’ll be going out with Tim and Jason.
*sends pic*
Starts typing. Stops typing. Starts typing.
“You are something else 😍”
💋
——-
JT 💚🧩
-‘I play the long game.’
*sends pic*
-‘Careful Princess, don’t tempt me’
Read.
You know you shouldn’t play with fire but you just can’t help it.
———
The beep of a horn stirs you from your thoughts. Quickly you grab your purse and head out. “Imogen please set the alarm and cameras”
“Yes dear”
A black Lamborghini Hurrican is what you are greeted with. You open up the door and hop in. “Where did you get this little sweet thing.” you say to your mentor.
“A gift from Bruce. He saw the gift Oliver got me and had to of course one up him.”
“You are the blue print Ms. Kyle.”
She pulls off and heads towards the lower east side.
————
A black rolls Royce Cullinan pulls up in the valet line. The Wayne boys have arrived on scene. Known to be notorious party animals they take after their playboy father. Never failing to make the gossip column the next day.
“Tonight is specifically for recon.” As he eyes Tim in the rear view mirror. “We don’t want to alert her of our presence right away. We need to observe and see who they are meeting here tonight. As I’ve been told before the important business is conducted upstairs.”
Dick turns to them “So should we plan to go to the strip club? Did any of you bring cash? I just have my cards.”
“Of course I brought cash. Plenty to exchange for ones and fives.” As he grips Jason’s shoulders from the back seat. “I can’t fucking wait bro.” As he punches the ceiling of the car. Tim just got on the party scene about a year ago, so he’s a little extra rowdy. He may have pre-gamed a little to curb his social anxiety.
Jason chuckles “Okay Timbers, I know you’re excited. Try to stay out of the gossip blogs this time. Bruce is going to be pissed if he has to have his PR team do damage control again.”
——-
There are dozens waiting in line to get in. On the opposite side the paparazzi are snapping away. You get out of the black Lambo and link arms with Selina. Both of you pause for a few photos. A pap yells out “Tech Princess you were spotted in Miami with one of Gotham’s finest, what’s the word on that?”
“A lady never kisses and tells.” You wink and strut away.
———-
“Alright gentlemen time to go.” The moment they step onto the carpet you can hear the squeals of all the girls and the paps aggressively calling their names. They move like a wolf pack, designer time pieces, sport coats, and shoes. Each shooting a million dollar smile to the cameras. You’ve got the heart breaker, the mysterious bad boy, and the baby brain. Each having their own unique sex appeal.
“Dick, can you tell us about your time in Miami with the Tech Princess?”
He poses for a few more shots “I Left My Heart in Wynwood.”
The group of them walk into the Black Mask Club to their section. Allyson was able to get them a booth right across from yours in the cut. “Okay boys, I’ll be back with your bottles, juices and sodas” she says with a smile. You won’t be able to see them, but they can for sure see you.
“There she goes” Tim says as he spots you climbing up the stairs to the strip club. “Let’s go.” as he pulls on Jason’s arm.” They all head upstairs to start their stakeout.
As they enter the strip club you can see all the dancers gracefully swinging, and twirling from the poles. There are several VIP rooms in the back and Roman’s office just on the opposite side of the last VIP room.
Jason stops a dancer “Hey doll, can you reserve that last room for us.” He flashes her a smile and hands her a c-note.
“Of course baby. I’ll ready the room for you three. Anyone you prefer?” She says while brushing his chest. “Surprise us.”
“Let’s sit over there.” He grabs seats close to the door. He sees Roman head toward the room, followed by Luca Falcone. He tells the gentlemen to have a seat and he will call them in when ready.
————
The office is large, and has windows that view the entirety of the club below. The desk is black, and executive size with a classic design. A bottle of Louis the XVIII cognac with several glasses graces the top, along with an ice bucket. Romy’s favorite liquor, such extravagant taste. You and Selina sit on the sofa adjacent to Roman’s desk. Another empty sofa facing you. The table in the middle is where all the deals are done.
the door opens and you’re greeted by Roman. “Ladies, as always it is a pleasure to see you both.”
“Romy baby, you know the feeling is mutual.” You say flipping your hair.
He takes his seat behind his desk and pours a drink. “So you got the goods for me doll face”
“Show me yours and I’ll show you mine.” You say voice like silk. He pulls out a laptop with details pending for transfer. Selina likes to be wired, you like to be paid in crypto, specifically Ethereum, for this type of work. So it remains untraceable.
“There you go sweeheart.” He takes a sip of the cognac “I added 10% additional for you Selina, and for my favorite girl check your crypto wallet.”
You slide your sunglasses down a little “A bonus huh, that’s different. You trying to butter me up Romy.” He glances at you.
When you open your wallet you see 3 Bored Apes, 1 mutated Ape, and 1 crypto punk. A beautiful bouquet of NFTS. You look at Selina and she nods.
Selina pulls out a black cloth and places it on the table. From your purse you withdraw a small black knapsack. Gently you place the emerald and the golden staff upon the table in front of you. “I present to you the Imperia Emerald, and it’s corresponding staff.” It gets more beautiful each time you see it, a gleam like no other.
“The funds have been sent. Zasz come collect the items and place them in the safe.” You glance at Victor, his top henchman, he always gives you the creeps. “Now I have two people that want to speak with you two. The first will be in shortly.”
You glance at Selina and nod. In comes Luca Falcone. You’ve heard of him before.
———
Jason finally sees Luca and his men head into the office. He signals to Tim and Dick that it’s time to head into the VIP room. “Plant the mini batcorder against the back wall. This should allow us to hear everything.” Tim takes the small device and places it against the wall that is opposite Roman’s office. They all turn on their ear pieces and begin to listen.
——
“Ladies, Luca is currently having some issues with his partner Oswald, or you may know him as Penguin. It is believed that he is padding his numbers.” As black mask pours a drink for each of his new guests. He then lights a cigar.
“I need to gain access to his accounts, and books. I see how the club runs and I know it's making money. He isn’t coughing up his due share.” Says Luca
“Is this system digital or will you need us to access the building for any physical financials?” Selina asks the gangster.
“Most of it is now digital, however he keeps a ledger in the back. If you can get a copy of the ledger, that would be most helpful.”
“We can do both. We will do a stakeout, and then get the information you have requested. We are booked this week, but can make it happen by next week. Do these parameters work for you Luca?” Selina says.
He sips his drink and eyes you both. “Yes that would be fine ladies. I'll wait to hear from you Roman.” He gets up and leaves the room with his men.
You look at Selina “I wonder who’s next?”
———-
Meanwhile in the VIP room.
“We will make sure we are on them next week when they return to Gotham. Tim, head out there and see who is coming in next.”
“Do I have to? Why can’t Dick do it! Can’t you see I’m a little busy.” As his eyes watch the girls on the private stage.
“Because I’m the oldest and have earned my right to supervise.” he says
“Go! This is my recon, don’t make me regret bringing you!” Jason says tritely.
Deep sigh as he pinches the bridge of his nose “Fuck, like second a second class citizen around here.” he grumbles under his breath. “What was that??!” Jason says to him. “Nothing!, I’ll be right back.” Tim heads back towards the main stages, as his ear piece goes off. “Keep an eye to the backdoor, there is secret entrance that Roman uses for his top tier clients.”
“Zasz left the room and is headed toward the back near the stage. -Okay they’re coming in now. One of the guests appears to be Maxwell Lord. The second -No fucking way.” Tim chuckles in disbelief.
“Who is it? Who’s the second guest ???”
“Lex fucking Luthor. He never comes to Gotham.” He whispers in the earpiece.
“Hurry back to the room, we gotta get as much intel as possible.”
——————-
“Now ladies our next appointment will be here any moment.” He takes a draw from his cigar. “They are both very distinguished gentlemen. High roller types. This should take our operation to the next level.” Pouring himself another drink. “Does my favorite girl want a drink?”
You look over to Selina, she nods. You’re a little nervous so one drink wouldn’t hurt but you’ll wait. “It’s okay Romy, I can wait. I know you’ll have my table all decked out with goodies and Hookah.”
Victor appears at the door and guides the first guest in. He’s man with brown hair pretty handsome. Very nice suit, he greets Roman, and takes a seat on the sofa across from Selina.
As you were studying the recently seated guest, you weren’t aware of the next taking a seat across from you. You feel Selina grab your hand and give it a squeeze. Confused, you glance at her look and raise a brow. Then, you face forward and see that shit eating grin you hate so fucking much.
He leans back and spreads his arm across the back of the sofa, legs slightly spread. “Roman, I am more than pleasantly surprised. I know you said your girls were something else. Truly, this is just exquisite.” His gaze roves over your body. Barf.
“Girls this is Lex Luthor, and his associate Maxwell Lord. They have some business that needs to be taken care of this weekend in Metropolis. I told him you two would be perfect for the job.” As he draws from his cigar once more.
You glare at him “Roman if you’re going to fuck me from behind, at least pull my hair first.” then grab your pocket book, and immediately storm out of the room.
“Kitten wait!! Good fucking job Roman! Ugh.” Selina instantly darts after you.
“What the hell did I do wrong??” He throws his hands up. “Excuse me gentlemen I don’t know what’s got into her. Give her a minute she will be back.”
“I do” He laughs “We have some history together. If you told me who she was I would have been better prepared.” As he checks his watch.
You make your way to the bar and get a shot of Patron. The burning of the liquor reminding you this isn’t a dream but a waking nightmare. Your irritation is slightly soothed, deep breaths ‘you can do this’. “Kitten are you okay, what do you want to do? We can walk away if you want. Tell me it’s all about you.” As she grabs your shoulders and examines your gaze.
You run your fingers through your hair, “It’s okay, we can do it. I just didn’t expect him of all people. It’s like I can’t shake him Sel. FUCK.” You order another drink, a Blue Hawaiian something sweet to take your edge off further.
Both of you walk back to the room. You and Selina take a seat across from your guests.
Lex eyes your drink “Well I see old habits die hard.”
“-Shut the fuck up Lex.” You say with venom lacing your tongue.
“Is that anyway to talk to your client, your savior?” A subtle warning being shared.
“Enough.” Roman slams his hands on his desk. “Lex back off, doll face please behave.” Roman pleads. You cross your arms. “Whatever!”
“I love when you’re irritated especially when I know it’s my doing. Also, before we start, I just need to sound proof the room.” Lex takes out a device and blocks any and all electrical devices. Can’t be too careful.”
—————-
“FUCK they blocked out the connection. Come on let’s head downstairs. Some of us may just need to be in Metropolis this weekend to figure this out.” Tim tips the girls well, and follows out after Jason and a very irritated Dick.
——————
“Anyway, they have an item that need to be extracted from the Metropolis Natural History & Art Museum. I do understand there is a gala Friday night, but Saturday they will be closed as they will be refreshing some of the exhibits. The security system isn’t too complex. The only obstacle in your way would be Superman.” Says Roman
“I can have him handled, with multiple events popping up over the city. This should give you enough time to get in and out of the city with the Materioptikon also know as the dream stone. We are also looking for another stone that was located in Miami. It’s called the Powerstone. It was taken from the Gateway in Miami, sound familiar?” Roman says as he eyes you carefully.
“I have no idea what you are talking about.” While looking at your nails. “What are you paying us Lex. Thats what we want to know. With Spaceboy you’re going to have cough up more.”
“30 million. That is what was agreed upon.”
“50 million, I regret to inform you there is an asshole tax.” You stare him down.
“Fine 50 million.” You both shake on it.
“Don’t forget to meet me at 2pm for our flight back to Metropolis tomorrow. So don’t get too inebriated.” He gets up and heads out.
Max hands his card to Selina “Here if you ever need anything gorgeous call me.” He follows after Lex.
“No more surprises Roman. From now on you TELL me, who each client is before hand.”
“Sorry doll face I promise I didn’t know, I’ll make it up to you I swear. Also nice move getting more for the deal. You’re free to enjoy the night now. Your table is ready for you.”
You snatch your purse and head out of the room, Selina is right behind you. She grabs your hand “Kitten, please calm down.” You breathe deeply. “Let’s enjoy our night okay? We will have a good time.” Selina says.
You give her hug and head down to your booth. Maybe if you party hard enough that’ll make things a little better. However we know how this always goes.
Notes:
next chapter is full of messy drama :) I do appreciate all of you reading (you too lurkers) <3
Chapter 17: Volvi
Summary:
Mistakes are the portals of discovery.. or whatever that one person said once.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, liking, commenting. I appreciate any comments or thoughts :)
Song Inspo:
Noche De Sexo - Wisin y Yandel ft Aventura
Nostalgico - Rvssian ft Chris brown
Volvi - Bad Bunny Ft Aventura
Bam Bam - Camila Cabello
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The thing about alcohol consumption is that when it inebriates it also complicates. It tends to make people act opposite of how they normally would or it exemplifies their personality. Which then leads to increased impulsivity, sensation seeking, higher extroversion, and lower conscientiousness. Everything becomes excessive. Which may lead to unfortunate entanglements.
It’s about 12:00 am and the club is absolutely going up on a Tuesday. Walking down the stairs the heavy percussions of the music bounce around the room. The theme tonight is Latin which is pretty exciting. The dj is one of your favorites in Gotham, and is always playing the best songs. As he sees you coming down the stairs he quickly shouts you out. “Kitten, es la mejor para hacerlo” (is the best to ever do it).
You blow him a kiss, and glance around the room. Roman keeps his club super chic. It flaunts lustrous gold surfaces, plush leather accents, custom marble tables, glistening chandeliers, and a state of the art video system behind the DJ. The VIP experience here is an unrivaled experience of class.
You arrive to your booth with Selina, your aura is delivering major it girl energy. Sparkle comes over to set up your hookah, she’s followed by an entourage of bottle girls with sparklers you get a “Case of Ace” which is an Ace of Spades briefcase with 2 Ace of Spades Gold and 1 Ace Rosé. Then 2 bottles of Clase Azul Reposado. They also include a bucket of Fiji waters, juice, and watermelon Red Bulls. All on the house for his ‘favorite girl’.
“You ready to have some fun Kitten? You deserve it. You did great up there. I’m proud of what you’ve done for us.” She pulls you into a hug, and you ease into it. She smells of lillies and sugar. “Thanks Selina”
———————
Tim, Dick, and Jason observe from their booth. “Alright boys, the other two targets have left. We will review the information tomorrow. Time to have a little fun. What’s wrong Grayson, you look a little agitated.”
“I didn’t know she would be meeting Lex here tonight.” He says annoyed.
“-Dude I don’t even think SHE knew Lex was going to be here tonight. She was not happy at all.” Tim chimes in.
“Listen dickhead, have a drink, loosen up we are going to have a great time. This is our monthly appearance outing. Time to act up.” They each do a shot of Don Julio together. Jason then pours another two for Tim and Dick.
————-
Tonight there is an eclectic mix of gangsters, business men, celebrities, and socialites in the building. You search the crowd to see if there is anyone you know here tonight. Some suitors have already sent a few bottles to your table as an appeasement. Taking a drag of the hookah, you realize you’re bored.
“Is Oliver in Gotham still? If so is Roy with him?” you say to Selina, “Actually Kitten, yes they are both out here handling a few things for Queen Industries. Want me to see if they will come?” She winks.
“Yeah, I would have invited Dick but he said he was going out with his brothers tonight sooo.” You shrug. They are literally the rowdiest bunch, you know how they get down when they go out together (you’ve checked out the GothTea archives from time to time).
“They’re at another event down the street but will be here in like 15. I told them to give our names at the door so they can be seated in our booth.”
“Lets have some fun until then.” You get up and take her down to the dance floor with you. Be honest by Jorja Smith plays.
“I know you want me Everyday, not only when you're lonely, yeah You see you think you know me But you don't even know nothing about me, yeah”
You twirl Selina around and she returns the favor. You pull her close to you hugging her shoulders. The lull of the alcohol is starting to be felt by your body. You giggle into her ear. “Thats it kitten just let the stress wash away.” You start singing along with the song with not a care in the world.
"Tell me, tell me, tell me do you want me on top? So let me show you, show you, show you I don't need to back it up”
Selina spots the guys sliding into the booth and grabs your hand. “Come now Kitten, our fun has arrived.” Your head is whirling a little from the alcohol, you feel like a feather floating in the air. Smile crossing your plastered face you follow after her.
Selina slides in next to Oliver, you slide in next to Roy. He smiles and gives you and up and down. Feeling elated (due to the tequila) you give him a hug pressing your chest against him.
You gasp “Royyy you made it.” murmuring into his ear. The euphoria from the alcohol is easing into your bones.
He pulls back and looks into your eyes “Wouldn’t miss you for the world babe we’re going to have a very fun weekend. Trust me.” You smile, you never noticed he had green eyes.
You lean back brushing your hair out of your face. “I would have invited Dick but it’s brothers night.” giggling while waving your hand in the air. “Hey hey.. wanna do a shot with me? Gotta see if you can hang. This is your audition for Friday.” You say to him enthusiastically. Delight is the only feeling you can currently make out as of right now.
You grab two shot glasses and dip them in the small salt tray. Next you get the Clase Azul and pour two very tall shots. This is your second, his first. Staring in your eyes, he licks the rim, does his shot and bites the lime. Doesn’t even flinch.
He lifts your glass and you gently place your hand over his. You slowly lick the salt off the rim and do the shot, not breaking eye contact. You grab a lime suck it, and also don’t flinch. “My kinda girl..” He whispers
What you don’t realize is a gossip blogger snapped a picture of the act unfolding. This is not good, at all.
——————
Tim swats Jason’s arm and taps Dick. “Hey is that Roy, he’s in town?”
Jason squints “Yeah it is him, I didn’t know he was here.. Oliver too.” ‘Bad hero etiquette’ he thinks.
All three watch as you and Selina come off the dance floor. You slide into the booth next to Roy and exchange niceties. From this point of view the exchange looks very flirty.
“What the fuck. Your best friend is a fucking douche Jason” exclaims Dick fuming.
“Well you did tell her you were going out with us? I’m sure she would have invited you if she didn’t think you were busy…’ Tim trying to be the voice of reason.
“-I did but still.” He is stressed.
“Hey boys, just checking to see if you needed anything else before I head over to the other side of the club.” She notices they are all staring at something. “Oh I see you have your eyes on Kitten. Who’s the cuuuutteeee red head.?”
“Come on let’s get down there.” Dick says as he side eyes Allyson. Jealousy only growing by the minute.
————
Swaying to the beat of the drums, you start to feel a rush of exhilaration. Dancing has always been a way to calm your overthinking, and anxiety. With such solace close by, you get up and start strutting to the dance floor. A cocky pep in your step, and very primal look on your face, you’re ready. Noche De Sexo by Winsin & Yandel comes on.
“Hoy es noche de sexo Voy a devorarte, nena linda Hoy es noche de sexo Y voy a cumplir tus fantasías”
As you wind your hips to the music his stare becomes intense. You feel exposed, but it’s exciting. The art of seduction overcomes you. Roy watching you like a prize he would like to gently unwrap. It was stimulating to say the least. You flash him a provocative smile, inviting him to come down. Boredom always gets you into trouble.
“Hoy es noche de sexo (Ayyy!) Voy a devorarte, nena linda Hoy es noche de sexo Lo juro por Dios que esta noche serás mía”
You close your eyes and continue to move to the rhythm . Your heart is racing and the drums are pumping through your soul. You feel one hand on your hip, and another just below your ribcage. “I’ve got you babe.”
“Empecemos en la playa Terminemos en la cama Trae la toalla porque te vas a mojar En flex, mami, en sex Lay on my bed and prepare for sex”
You both begin moving to the sensual beat, the alcohol has you feeling like you’re under a spell. Everything is a little slow and warped. You push your hips into him, and he grips you just a little harder. Placing your free hand on the back of his neck you pull him down a little. He breathes in the notes of fruit, vanilla, and amber. “You smell intoxicating..” He murmurs his nose grazing your neck. His want pressing into your back. Your body is aflame, the dance becoming more lustful by the moment. The song switches to Nostalglico by Rvssian & Chris brown.
“I'm tryin' to keep you up Goin' deep in with me for no reason I'm drunk, got me flawed Like your Chanel bag in my Porsche”
He twirls you around and pulls you flush against him. “Am I passing my audition..?” He says huskily, his lips brushing your ear. You smirk wrapping your hands around his neck “Maybe..” You pull back and lock eyes with him, you know that look all too well. He wants you, he’s burning for you. Your head spinning a little bit more, body buzzing and electrified. He might just have you. Your hands slip down to his chest. You’re trying to think. He’s rubbing circles into your hips, focused. “You are just riveting..” he whispers.
“I should've dropped you off.. Memories we repeat every weekend li-like this before You do me when you get bored..”
Time stops and all you can hear is your heartbeat. He starts to lean down a little , you close your eyes. Suddenly, you feel him pulled away, and another hand grabbing yours. The song has switches up to Agua by Tainy & J Balvin.
“ Esto e' un party por debajo 'el agua (uh) Baby, busca tu paragua’ 'Tamo' bailando como pez en el agua, hey Como pez en el agua “
As you twirl around instantly you become excited by your new partner. Gasping and a little wobbly “TIM! What are you DOING herrreee?” You start bopping to the beat, now you two are having a little dance off. You sway a little more than at this point the alcohol has for sure caught up. You’re a Partysaurus Rex so this isn’t much of a problem.
“Eso e' así, debajo 'el sol (hey) Vamo' pa'l agua que hace calor (uh) Dice que me vio en el televisor Dizque me reconoció, mmm, no fue un error, hey (yeah)”
“It’s our night out, I wish we knew you were here earlier.” He shouts to you. You’re having a ball at this point. He starts backing it up on you. You wrap your arms around his shoulders. You start cracking up. “Drop it like it’s hot” you yell. The lasers and smoke coursing through the air enveloping you two.
“What are you drinkiiiinng?” You ask him “-it’s a sunrise, here try it.” You take a very big sip. “-this is pretty good.” You break apart and the innocent dancing continues for a few more songs. Another picture being snapped. What you don’t notice is the conversation happening behind you.
———
“What the fuck was that Roy?” Dick yelling in his ear. The redhead shrugs “We were just having a little fun. They asked us to come out. She said you were busy tonight. So I kept her company.” He challenged.
“-You know how I fucking feel about her.”
“That’s rich. The way you made your way through half the team says otherwise. Guess I’ll just have to finish what I started this weekend then.” Dick stalks away irritated before any further escalation. Jealousy just chipping away at his ego.
Dick spots you on the dance floor with Tim and pulls you off immediately into a side hallway. “I didn’t know you were here tonight!” you say excitedly. You go to wrap your hands around his neck, but he swiftly grabs your wrists stopping you. Confusion spawns your face.
“What the fuck was that, with Roy.” His voice was woven with displeasure.
“We were only sharing a dance Dick..” you say softly.
“No… Pretty sure you were going to let him kiss you back there.” His eyes cold like ice.
“No. No. I..I.. wasn’t. I swear! (You totally were. let’s be real here.)” you say becoming defensive.
“Hmm so why are you being defensive? Your body language said otherwise. Why would you let him touch you like that?” He raises his voice a little.
“I.. I don’t know.. just having fun” you say grabbing your arm looking at your feet. Guilty as charged ‘fuck’.
“Yeah because you don’t fucking think. You won’t even look me in my eyes.” He runs his hand through his hair exasperated. “You know how I feel about you, about us. Then you’re just out here acting like some cheap fucking whore.”
Shocked you go to slap him but he catches your wrist before you can make contact. “I don’t fucking think so. Go grab your purse, we’re leaving.”
“I am not going anywhere with you.” Turning your chin up at him.
“You sure about that sweetheart?”
“-Everything okay here?” It’s Tim checking on you.
“Perfect.” He releases your wrist and whispers in your ear “Fine. You did this to yourself. You’re not going to like what you see.” And rushes off.
You look up at the ceiling because you don’t want to cry, but with the stinging of the tears it’s imminent. You storm out headed to the dance floor looking for Dick you want to apologize. You know you fucked up.
“Hey hey hey now wait a sec.” Says Tim right on your heels.
Little did you know your whole interaction was captured on video.
————
Fueled with drunken anger Dick pushes through the dance floor to find Jason. ‘How could I be so foolish’ he thinks to himself. As he is working through he feels a soft grip on his wrist.
“Hey you” she says with a sweet smile. Looking him over she realizes the hurt in his eyes. “What’s wrong handsome.” she say as she cups his face. He leans into her familiar touch reminding him of a safe space “Everything Babs.” As he closes his eyes.
The red head pulls him closer “It’s okay, I’ve got you.” As she threads her hands through his hair.
————
At the edge of the dance floor you begin searching him out. Then you spot him with a red head. Your face turns into a deep scowl. He was right you don’t like what you see. “fucking prick” you grumble.
“Hey what’s wrong? what’s going on?” Tim asking concerned.
You glance at Tim and brush by him determined. He sees Dick and Barbara “-I think you should think about this..” He shouts. ‘Fuck’ and he pinches his nose. “I just wanted one night.” As he is right behind you pushing through the crowd.
After working through the crowd you finally reach the couple. You zealously tap him on the shoulder. Dick turns around with a very smug smile on his face. Tim catches up and is now right next to you..
“You’re right I don’t like what I see.” You glance at Tim, grab his drink , and pour it over Dick’s head. He is mortified. You look at the red head “he’s all yours sweetheart.” then walk away, taking Tim along with you.
Tim cringes and silently mouths “Sorry” to his brother as you pull him away.
“She’s smart that one. I told you your ways would eventually catch up to you. Karma is something else.” The red head says as she walks away.
Jason finally spots Dick after searching for the last half hour. “Hey dickhead I’ve been looking for you and Tim all night. Woah, you look like shit what happened?” As he starts chuckling.
“Fuck you Jason. Let’s go back to our damn section.”
—-
Sidling up to the bar you flag down the bartender. “Two Sunrises with Julio please.”
After throwing some cash down, you hand Tim one of the drinks “Sorry about that. I couldn’t help myself.”
He pats your shoulder “For what it’s worth. He’s used to getting his way. He’s kind of floundering because he can’t really figure you out.. -Hey give me your phone.“
You hand him your iPhone, and he sends himself a text. “When you get back we can discuss some options for Imogen. I was thinking something along the lines of nano-tech? Lucious and I had a conversation recently.”
“Yeah, I would love that. I’ll see you around kid.” You give him a hug, and head back to your section.
—
It’s about 1:00 am about an hour out from last call. Tim slides back into the booth.
“Where the hell have you been?” Jason says to Tim.
“I was with her post drink-gate.” He smiles
“Drink-gate?” Jason asks perplexed
Tim looks at Dick “you didn’t tell him what happened?” Barely containing his laughter.
“Tell me what, what did I miss?” A smile forming on his face.
“She poured a fucking drink on him.” they both start cracking up.
“I’m ready to go home. This has been the worst night I have had in a very long time.” Dick says with his head in his hands. The spins have definitely set in.
————
You get back to your section and slide in. “Kitten, where have you been?” as she takes another sip of champagne. You’re starting to feel the spins “Ugh, I’ll tell you when I am more coherent. Oliver leave?”
“Yeah he had to be up early tomorrow, Roy went with him too. He wanted to say goodbye but couldn’t find you. He said he would text you.” She side eyes you with a smile.
You take a drag from your hookah “What is it Sel?”
“It looked like you two were hitting it off.”
“I bet it did. So much that it was the cause of all the fucking drama tonight.” You close your eyes and exhale.
“That sounds absolutely scandalous.” she says intrigued.
You open an eye and waggle your brow “-Wanna dance Sel?”
She sips her rosé “Kitten no, I am looking fine by the sideline here.”
“Boo you’re no fun! I’m going!”
You walk down to the dance floor, and off into one of the other rooms. Jason spots you from across the club and starts heading that way.
———-
You recognize the distinct sound of the sensuous Spanish guitar, and close your eyes. One of your favorite songs. The passion showing in the hedonistic way you are moving your body.
You feel someone embrace your shoulders, their smell familiar. Smiling, you wind your hips into them further. Comfortably, diminishing deeper into your alcohol euphoria. They run their hands down your arms, and lace their fingers with yours. Skin prickling, you are aware their staggered breathing on your hair. Your bodies becoming one with the rhythm, he returns his grip onto your hip. A story of what could have been being told.
“Yo sé que al final A mí no me olvidas tan siquiera un poco Al final, baby, tú extrañas cómo yo te toco”
You let the music take over, he spins you around and dips you his nose brushing against yours. “I know you miss me sweetheart, miss this..” he murmurs. You two start grinding the desire is evident. His forehead against yours, he pulls you closer. Feeling all of you, wanting all of you.
“Recuerda, de tu cuerpo, sé yo, mami Cada rincón por dentro y por fuera Dile que volví por ti”
You open your eyes, this is wrong, but it feels so good.. His gaze burning into you, the mystery, the darkness plucking at you. “Just give in to me..” He whispers. “Leave her, leave her Jay and I will..” You lay your head on his shoulder, his hand moving further down your back. Memories of Miami crossing his mind. “You know I can’t do that..”
You step away from him “Why? You talked all that shit in Miami. YET, you’ve done a 180. It’s like you’re not even who you said you were.”
“It’s not black and white. You wouldn’t understand.” He says
‘You’re never going to flip on Roman’ he thinks.
“Bullshit. Try me. Make me comprehend Jay. You chase after me, but yet you’re spoken for. Make it make sense… You say you want something real, and long term. Liar.” ‘What does she do for you. What is so special.’ You think
“-So. You have him.” He interjects. - ‘He doesn’t deserve you.’ he thinks
“I could have had him in Miami, but I didn’t. I left, to be with you. I spent the night with you. I was going to friendzone him. Then I saw you kissing her.“
You wait for a response, searching his face. He says nothing.
“This is so fucking dumb, I need air.”
Needing to feel something other than the respite of the liquor, you huff off towards the outdoor patio. The fierce winter air tinges your skin and awakens you instantly. You sit down in a love seat in front of the fire pit trying to find a little alleviation from the brutal elements. You take in the city skyline of a mixture a different blacks and grays.
“You shouldn’t be sitting alone”
“What if I want I to sit alone.”
“Nah, I don’t think you do” he takes a seat.
“What makes you think you know what I want.”
“I just do, call it a hunch.”
He takes off his blazer and drapes it over your shoulders. “You’re going to freeze.” He leans back resting his arm atop the loveseat then places his foot against the fire pit. His blazer smells amazing, like a woodsy and citrusy blend. “That better?”
“Yes, thank you…” you roll your eyes.
You feel Jason playing with a piece of your hair. “You’re trouble you know that.” He whispers.
You turn towards him, your leg slightly brushing his bringing you a little closer together. You glance at him and observe.
“I’m not going to kiss you just so you know.. “
He leans in a little closer tracing your jaw with his finger. “Why would you think that I would want to do that?”
You shrug, “I just assumed you might want to.” Gently he places his hand on your thigh, and starts caressing it.
“You know what happens when you assume, Princess..”
“Well I just had to put it out there..” you whisper
He leans in near your ear, warm breath brushing your neck. Voice getting a little deeper “-but I want you to know, the first time I fuck you, I may shock you a little. I know how to get things done.”
You turn your head, hand on his chest, lips almost brushing his.
“That’s never going to happen Jason.”
You get up and start walking away. Leaving him bewildered.
“Are you coming? I know you want to..”
The warmth encircles you as you enter back into the hallway. Still feeling the lull of the tequila you grab his hand for a little support. “You okay princess? You’re moving like a new born calf.”
“Shut up! I’m like 2 shots and 2 drinks in fucker.”
“2 shots and 1 drink, I heard your poured one out.” He smiles.
“He was being an asshole.. Well I’m headed out of here. Goodbye Jason.” You give him a hug and kiss his cheek.. “Good night princess.” He watches you walk away. Little does he know, you’re going to block him, you can’t keep doing this back and forth. 'All set'
—————-
He heads back to his section to get his brothers. “Time to go home. Grayson are you coming back to the manor or am I stopping in Bludhaven.”
“No I’m coming to the manor I need to shower and change.” Feeling much more sober now since he’s consumed about 6-7 waters.
“Another night of keeping up appearances in the books. For once I’m not the shit stirrer.” Says Tim.
As they step outside anyone can see that their looks have done a total180. Their hair disheveled, shirts slightly unbuttoned. Jackets off and over the shoulder. As the paps snap some pics one yells “Richard you look a little damp, anything you wanna share.”
“Yeah dickhead anything you wanna share.” Says Jason elbowing him. The valet finally brings the car up and they go home.
—-
You get back to the booth and let Selina know it’s time to go. “Out before last call, what happened to kitten where did she go?” As she steps out of the booth.
You lace your hand with hers “I just want a hot shower and my pjs. This was fun but my bed is calling me.” On your way out you see Roman on the upper level and blow him a kiss. He nods. ‘Such a hard ass.’
You and Selina step out while holding hands and wait for the valet. Paps are snapping pics and one shouts “Princess, since when are you into red heads?”
“He was cute right.” You wink and hop into the Lambo.
You give Selina the juicy details of your fucked up night. Needless to say she was thoroughly entertained. You also delete Jason’s text thread and block him. ‘C’est la vie.’ you think to yourself. Next, you save Tim’s contact info. Finally, you arrive home it’s 1:45 am
You walk upstairs and head straight to your bathroom. This is the part of the night you hate. Head still whirling, the silence and shadows engulfing you. Quickly you’re aware of how lonely you are. ‘Would it be so bad to have someone tonight.’ You mutter to yourself.
You grab your phone and send a text with your address. While under the water, your mind wanders. ‘Was that stupid?’ You finish, and complete your body and skincare routines. Grabbing Vanilla Woods you spray it all over your body. It’s your favorite nighttime perfume. You slip on a lacy black bra and panty set with stockings and matching garter belt. You put on your long matching silk robe.
It’s 2:30 am, and there’s a knock at your door. As you walk down the stairs you wonder if this was the right choice. There is no going back now. You open it allowing him in. As you lock the door you rest your head against it.
Notes:
After this chapter i'm honestly not sure who is going to be behind the door for our beautiful trainwreck lol. I can't quite decide. Like she's that one messy person we all know and love.
Chapter 18: Poison
Summary:
Apologies consist of 3 things - Acknowledgment, Acceptance, and Amends.
Notes:
Thank you for reading, liking, commenting. Wow 1K views that's crazy :) I appreciate you all.
Song Inspo:
Poison - Brent Faiyaz
Stuck On You - Giveon
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
‘Girl, you do damage to me You know, I love it, yeah I love you
Ain't nothing better for me now Than your poison baby’
Even after you’ve closed the door, there is a lingering coolness within the room. The darkness of your foyer is uncomfortable, suffocating and stiff. Your emotions are whirling around just like the alcohol that is still within your system. ‘Maybe this was indeed really stupid.’
His eyes that usually remind you of a warm summer sky, are currently icier than the Gotham river. You’re not used to this version of him. You’ve caused it. This is your fault.
As you ascend the stairs your silk robe flutters behind you like the thoughts currently ebbing your mind.. ‘-Are you ready for this? Is this what you want?’ Yes, you’re sure.
His face is emotionless, which is so rare to see. He is so close, but now so far. There is an emotional wall that has erected. This isn’t who he is. You hate that you have this effect on him.
As he enters your bedroom he looks around. Taking in the warm neutrals, candles, and luxury boho accents. A new part of you he gets to discover. Normally, he would be excited. Everything feels so heavy a conversation that needs to happen is still on pause.
As you close the door you can feel the daggers he is staring into your back. So much anger and irritation is like a cancer on his usual cool and calm demeanor. The crackling of your fireplace is the only thing breaking the deafening silence in the room. It would be a lie to say it’s not eating at you.
The moonlight and a few candles illuminate the room. The small slivers of light giving some solace, a reminder of him when things were better. A few blankets and pillows are still strewn atop the soft shaggy rug adjacent the fireplace. This area is where you read and brainstorm, most mornings.
While sauntering over to the sofa, you drag your fingers along the edge. ‘It’s now or never.’ This is your chance for mollification. Saying sorry isn’t your strong point. You look over and indicate for him to sit. He obliges, never breaking eye contact. He wants you to acknowledge what you’ve done.
You grace your fingers with his thick raven hair, one of his features you’ve come to adore. Bending over the sofa you gently tug at his sweatshirt to remove it. Surprisingly he allows you. ‘A small win’ you think.
He is a fine specimen of a man, that you will give him. Broad shoulders, defined traps, perfectly chiseled chest. His physicality is what many women fantasize about. You’ve never noticed all the scars on his body before. A story you wish to hear someday.
His coolness is still evident (it’s not like he’s trying to hide it either). Starting at his nape you begin to apply meaningful amounts of pressure. Moving downward you reach his shoulders, and work on an area that is heavily knotted, it releases. Your targeted ministrations working, it elicits a deep exhale from your disgruntled amour.
He lays his head back, blue irises meeting yours. A little life coming back into them.
“Hi.” You say ever so daintily.
“You poured a fucking drink on me.” He deadpans.
Well you knew he was going to ask, didn’t realize it would be the first thing out of his mouth.
“Do you really want to get into that?” You walk around the sofa to stand in front of him. Releasing your robe you straddle his lap placing your hands on his chest. “Or can we just enjoy right now hmm?” You whisper. “Is it so awful, being here with me Dick.” As you brush your nose against his looking at his lips.
His cooled gaze warms as he considers you, “-no it’s not awful.” He whispers, his hands slowly working their way onto your thighs. He can’t resist you. He is but a moth caught in a very dangerous flame. The room temp becoming a little bit warmer, inside no longer feeling like outside in more ways than one.
You kiss him, and it feels all wrong. There is hesitation now, and he’s hurting. Your overly passionate and affectionate lover is now holding back.
“Don’t be mad..” resting your forehead against his. “-I’m sorry…” you begin kissing his jaw
“I don’t believe you..” he says dejectedly.
“Then I’ll show you..”
This time you kiss him with intention, pressing your chest to his and licking his lip asking for entrance. He allows you, and breathes you in while sifting his fingers through your hair. You deepen it, because you need to pour yourself into him. He needs to know you are sorry. His arms wrap around your waist possessively, as he tries to bring you even closer. He needs more, he wants more. This high you give him that he’s now so addicted to. The withdrawal hurt, but this. This will fix it.
A bite to his neck it’s like you’ve injected him with your love poison. Tugging on his hair, you brazenly kiss and suckle on his pulse point greedily. He rolls his hips eagerly “I love when you do that..” He says huskily. His hand snaking up your back to unclasp your bra. “Your skin is so soft” he murmurs as he kisses your shoulder.
He rolls your pointed nub with his fingers and takes the other into his mouth. Whipping your head back you bask in the sensation, grinding your hips into him. “.. that feels amazing Dick.” you pant. ‘You want him as bad as he wants you. No more games.’
He trails dedicate kisses down your sternum as you giggle and kiss his temple. He cherishes each one, because incase this doesn’t happen again, he needs to remember it vividly. He starts to gently strum your bud, like you’re an instrument he’s always wanted to play. Sweet mewls fall from your lips as he keeps plucking away. A beautiful noise he never wants to stop hearing. He catches you in another searing kiss taking your breath away. ‘There he is, your lover has returned’
His want is pressing into you further, and you grind on him just a little harder, so he knows you know. “Gorgeous can’t you see what you do to me..” As he sucks in a hard breath. You caress and place featherlight kisses all across his chest, and nip at the tattoo on his ribcage.
As you glide down further, you are now on your knees and in between his legs. Looking into his eyes, you knead his thighs. He’s biting his swollen lip, gaze razor sharp, and his breathing is heavy. He deserves to be worshipped and tonight you will do just that.
Tugging on his joggers you ease them past his hips. A little gasp releases from your lips when he finally springs free. His member was thick, and slightly curved upwards. ‘He was a good length too. “Like I said, I’m sorry.” As you lick your lips and look into his eyes.
Readying to sing your song of forgiveness, you place both hands on the shaft and give it a light kiss. Seductively you lick around the crown, his essence begins to leak from the tip. He inhales sharply and his eyes are dancing with darkness. He never thought he would have you like this, only in his fantasies he imagined it. “Don’t fucking tease me..” a firm warning given.
“I’m not.” You whisper, smile, and wink.
Swirling your tongue around once more, then slowly you take him in further. Savoring the salty and tangy taste of along your buds. You move up and down, pumping, twisting and humming. Making sure your apology will always be remembered.
“Oh.. oh..that’s so good doll.” He cries as his breath hitches in his throat. Suddenly, his hand is on the back of your head guiding you and setting a steady motion. The vibrations from your humming are the only thing he can focus on. He’s writhing around succumbing to the magic of your mouth. ‘He’s never had it like this before’
You suck a little harder, pump and take him just a little deeper. “Fuck you’re amazing.” he says with a sharp hiss. ‘Instantly your panties dampen’ More raspy groans continue to leave his throat, as you twist and work the base. His legs and abs begin to clench. You continue to hold his gaze as the room fills with sounds of your penance.
In one swift movement, he lays you down in front of the fireplace. The orange and yellow hues, dance with the moonlight from above. You snuggle further into the plush comforter and sea of pillows.
Dick begins taking the rest of his clothes off, what amazing treat to watch. Your eyes begin exploring his body. A warmth begins growing in between your legs. Biting your lip you delve into your slick folds appreciating him and this moment. You were ready for wherever this was going to go.
He pulled out a magnum, and tore it open with ease. After putting it on he slowly fisted himself his gaze roving your body with an amorous appreciation. To see you touching yourself brought him further to the deep end. Delicately he pulls off your panties, and gives a kiss to your calf and inner thigh. “That tickles ..” You whisper as you smile
“Are you sure gorgeous?” He whispers, because he knows this will change your whole dynamic. He hovers over you and lines himself up. He licks his lips, eyes hazy, pupils blown he is dripping with with lust, and it’s all for you. It’s always been you.
The kiss you give him is so delicate, but full of reassurance. “Yes I’m sure love. I want you. I want this.” You whisper. Tenderly he takes his tip and brushes it up and down your very moist slit. Spreading your honey, teasing you for what’s to come. The souvenir from Miami that just keeps giving. Excitement was trickling through you feverishly. ‘This is it’
Slowly he entered you inch by thick inch, kissing you sweetly as you panted while adjusting to his size. Your breathing becomes hitched, your walls are stretched. A feeling of fullness overcoming you. It’s been about two years since you’ve had sex, hopefully he doesn’t notice.
“Good girl, you’re taking me so well.” He murmurs kissing your temple. You start arching your back because you need all of him. As your two souls begin this binding dance the transfer of energy is imminent. “You’re so beautiful you know that.” he places kisses along your neck and collar bone, his warm breath tickling your skin. He inhales the reminiscent notes of vanilla, rose and pear forever linking him to this moment. “You feel unbelievable gorgeous.” He shudders as he is now fully to the hilt. “You do too love.” you coo to him.
He pulls back admiring you once more, making sure you’re okay. You nod and pull him down into another exploratory kiss. Dick slowly begins circling his hips. You gasp, and buck against him. “Relax gorgeous, we’ve got all night.” As he nips at your neck making you submit. “I’ve wanted this for so long, I’m taking my time.”
His slightly chapped lips languidly move against yours. Apparently, your apology has been accepted. His breathing is heavy as the kiss becomes needier and deeper. Delightfully you slip into this dizzying delirium you knew as Dick Grayson.
The thrusting starts off slowly with long dallying strokes, and you savor every one. A low growling emerging from his throat. “You’re so fucking tight..” As he rocks against your center, electricity trailing up your spine with each pump.
Desperately, you hook one of your legs around his waist. Shifting the angle allowing for him to be even closer. “I just wanna get lost in you..” you purr fisting his hair while licking his neck. Tasting the salty remnants of his efforts. His grunts becoming more primal by the moment.
Dragging your nails down his back, you leave your mark letting any other know you’ve been here. You feel the slight sheen building against his flush skin. The coil in your belly winding tighter, your moans becoming more high pitched. “Dick, please..” You beg shamelessly.
The warmth from the fireplace creates a tantalizing environment. Your perfume and his cologne intermixing and the scent of your love making wafting through the air. Dick pulls back half lidded blue eyes watching you with adoration. Your breasts bouncing around as he grinds into you further. “I don’t want to share you with anyone.” He says through clenched teeth.
“This is reserved for me.” he grunts, gripping your hip. His thrusts become more aggressive brushing that sweet spot within. Your moans getting even more high pitched. “I’m all yours baby..” you say breathily.
“I’m going to show you why.” He growls. His raven locks sticking against his forehead, his hard work noticeable.
He swiftly pulls you forward pushing your legs back toward your head. Relentless is the only word to describe him. “I know exactly what you need…” circling and gliding his hips hitting that spot. Every. single. time. “So fucking addicted to you.. I.. hate.. it!“ he grunts.
Your senses begin exploding with warmth and pleasure. Gasping and accepting all of the affection he was giving to you. “You feel so good, I.. I’m right there Dick.” You mewl while writhing beneath him, holding onto his bicep.
Grabbing your breast your eyes start to roll back as you succumb to the pleasure. He is completely dominating you, and you can only enjoy the ride. So close to release, you don’t know how much more you can take. Then suddenly, Dick snakes his hand around your throat and gives it a gentle squeeze. “No. more. games. -only good girls come..”
At his last words you were spent. Finally, you concede to the mania of this hedonistic tryst. “I.. I’m coming.” You mewl, the coil snapping with blistering sweet heat taking over your body. You come hard all over him, sobbing incoherently, legs shaking “Dick..” you can barely breath out as your gasps are staggered.
“Fuckkkk..” a final deep grunt emerges from his lips. His body shudders and then he twitches inside of you. His release pouring into the condom a little spilling out of the side, the results of your wanton love making. ‘Apology accepted.’
Dick collapses on top of you breathing heavy. You smile gently rubbing his back and kissing his temple. His blue eyes smokey and half lidded, he is blissful. Kissing you once more as he pulls out leaving you empty. Swimming through the afterglow your head is fuzzy and you feel high. He pulls you close, as the wood crackles in the back ground, enjoying the moment.
——-
After several moments you begin to stir “Let’s take a shower.” You say kissing his cheek. He gets up and then throws you over his shoulder. “Don’t drop meeee!!” You giggle and slap at his back “I’ve always got you gorgeous.” as he gives you playful tap on your bottom. As you enter the bathroom, he quickly sets you down. You turn on the shower and throw in an aroma therapy lavender bomb. He discards the condom in the trash bin.
The hot water envelops your body, and eases your sore muscles. Blue eyes meeting yours he cups your face and kisses you sweetly, “I want this everyday with you.” He whispers, the patter of the water being heard in the background. He takes your hand and gently kisses your knuckles “I understand it feels fast, but this chemistry we have it is everything” He places his hand over your heart.
You gently place your hand over his “I want to try.. When I get back we will work it all out. Okay?” you say to him. You continued your shower together a feeling of content overcoming you both.
Finally it’s time to sleep, and you’re a little nervous. He’s in his joggers, you’re in a matching skims set. You guide him over to your bed, and pull back the cream colored canopy. You get in under the covers first and he slides in right next to you.
“Your bed is amazingly comfortable.” He deeply inhales “Everything smells like you, it’s so relaxing.” As he eases into the mattress becoming more comfortable. “I’m glad you like it.” You smile. He pulls you against him becoming the bigger spoon. “I just feel so good when I’m with you.” he whispers before he passes out. You snuggle in further and do the same.
Notes:
They're both simps, and the blogs are going to air them out accordingly. Her time in metropolis will be pragmatic (I hope I can't promise)
Chapter 19: Anxiety
Summary:
The aftermath of your shenanigans comes full circle, bad days are truly the worst.
Notes:
Thanks for the likes, comments, kudos, and views. I appreciate you all, and welcome your thoughts :).
Song Inspo:
Anxiety - Megan Thee Stallion
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Uggghhhhhhhhhh” is all you say as you awaken from your slumber. Your head is pounding, and your legs are sore as fuck. Things are a little colder, which means you are now by yourself. As you stare at the ceiling you wonder where he went. “Should have taken a liquid IV” you mumble as you hold your head. The best parts of last night flash across your memory. Suddenly you hear a light clicking against your floor.
“Kitten, you weren’t answering your phone. I was worried about you. Here.” Selina hands you an electrolyte water and Tylenol. You smile “Thank you, Sel. Always right on time” You get out of bed and stretch. Sharing an open door policy has made your life easier. She can come and go as she pleases, your home is her home and vice versa.
“You’re usually up much earlier than this what’s going on? We gotta do our thing. Is that a hickey on your br..” You scratch the back of your head, she waits. “-Well..” you interject.
Out walks Dick towel dangerously slung low on his hips while vigorously drying his hair with another towel over his head. “Gorgeous I gotta jet I got a last minute meeting invite for 10:30. Stop by my office at 12, I wanna see you before you leave.”
Selina clears her throat “Well well well kitten. I see you were very busy last night. I’ll meet you downstairs. Good morning Richard.” She says as she exits the room.
He freezes, you grab the towel from his head and give him a light kiss “Good morning. I’m headed down to my lab, and then have to pack. I’ll text you when I’m on my way alright?”
“Sure thing gorgeous. I’m headed out shortly.” he smiles kissing you once more. ‘This is nice’ you think to yourself.
Gathering your phones you head downstairs to your lab. “Good morning Imogen, I hope you are doing well.”
“Yes, doing very well. I’ve missed you.”
“I’ve missed you too! Imogen quick pull up the home cameras please.” You observe and can see your guest has left, now the cats can play. “Selina I’m down in the basement let’s get started.” You yell as you rush down the stairs.
“Imogen were you able to find anything on satellite communication? Better yet one that we can sneakily hack into and use for free..”
“Yes dear, Lexcorp has one set up. I can create a private channel for you and Selina.”
“Perfect, as for project Alpha19 can you quickly scan and see if there is the use of any stones, crystals, or gems of any sort?”
“Scan determines there are no use of stones, crystals, or gems in the building of the machine or to power the machine.”
“Thank you Imogen.” ‘Hmmmm Luthor you creep, why do you want the Materioptikon.’ you think as you tap on your lip.
“Imogen please pull up all known information on the Materioptikon artifact”
“The Materioptikon is born of Greek mythos, and said to be created by an Olympic God. Upon touching the stone one wish may be granted. However, there will come a curse with said wish. It will be on display in Metropolis before it is sent to its forever home in DC at the Smithsonian.”
“Imogen, say this is true.. the stone having some razzle dazzle to it. Do you think it’s possible to break a piece of it off? Would that part still yield some of the power and be considered viable?”
“Your theory really isn’t flawed, but I would need access to the Materioptikon for a full analysis.”
“Well you’re in luck, we will be headed to Metropolis this week. We have a busy schedule ahead of us.”
“Selinaaaaa are you coming down anytime soon??” you yell , you hear the clicking of her boots on your stairs.
“Yes sorry, I went ahead and picked out your outfits for the week. You’re in Cat Grant’s territory, and we all know how much she loves you.” She says sarcastically.
“Well we gotta figure out our plan for Metropolis. With spaceboy around we have to be extra stealthy.”
“Let’s call Roman. He said he was going to have some planned distractions for us. Also you can cause your chaos that we both know you love.” You pull out your burner phone and call Roman on FaceTime.
“What do I owe this pleasure of a phone call from my two girls.”
“Rommmmyyyyy baby! I’m still fucking mad at you actually.” You bemoan.
“Mad at me” with a fake gasp “What do I do other than spoil you. Huh?”
You stick your tongue out at him.
“Roman, who are you bringing in for us on Saturday. We need to make sure Superman is distracted so we can grab the stone with ease.”
“Okay so far I’ve got Toy Man.”
“Toy maaann!!???? Are you Joking?” You say incredulously. “He’s such a creepo - Who else did you get??”
“Alright Alight.. -I also got Prankster”
“Prankster, really Roman?” Selina blurts out
“Will you two let me finish! -Okay, okay, and I got Livewire and Silver Banshee”
“That’s a little bit better, who else Roman.” you say
“What? what? I am working with a budget here girls!” He says agitated. “I provide everything else you know this. I will always keep you safe.”
“You promise Romy?” You say sweetly.
“I promise” as he places his hand over his heart. “-now I’ve got one more on speed dial in case shit hits the fan. I’m not saying who unless they’re needed.”
“Alright Romy, I trust you.” You wink at him
“Also, you’re welcome to come back to the club on other nights. I don’t know what the fuck you got into last night but they’re saying my place is viral. Turns out you two are amazing for business. Who woulda thought.” as he throws his hands up.
Quickly you notice Lin, his assistant, come into the frame and whisper something into his ear. “What the FUCK do you mean my shipment got seized. I’ll kill that Red Hood son of a bitch slowly! What do I pay all you useless fucks for?” Quickly he realizes that he is still on FaceTime.
“Ladies I’ll catch up with you later this week.” quickly the call ends.
“Like I’ve said before Kitten. He will always be just that, a gangster. Don’t ever let his warm demeanor fool you. We work with him but I really really hate him.”
She was right, you knew dealing with Roman was dangerous, but he paid well. When you had no money he was the most viable option to get ahead when you got to Gotham. Tech doesn’t pay when you don’t have referrals or connections. You weren’t going to use that name to get ahead either.
“Imogen, can you bring up the building schematics of the museum? Also, please begin 3D printing the decoys, as much detail as possible.”
“Yes dear”
“Okay since the building is old we have a few options. We can enter through the bottom level doors, come in through the sewer tunnels, or we can enter from the top floor through the glass. The building is 5 levels and there are many exhibits.”
You move the 3D map around with your hands.
“Now for security we have cameras, motion detectors, lasers, infrared imaging, and access control.” You zoom in on different sections to make things clear.
“Unfortunately, the rooms we need to get into are all on different ends of the building. Level 1 we will do together it is a high traffic area, so I’ll need you to keep watch. The function will be held on Level 2. Cocktail hour is on level 3, same location of the Materioptikon. Level 4 Selina you will do on your own, all you will need to do is plug in the USB and Imogen will run a script. It will take 1-2 minutes to complete. “
You move the map around once more and zoom in even further.
“For the infrared cameras, located on level 5, I have to do it manually. I will disable them but only for about 90 minutes, which I will pre-program. It will blip up as down for servicing so no one will know. I have already generated us two keycards that will get us in, and out”
“Hmmm okay kitten, I’m thinking the sewer tunnels will be our best bet to stay completely out of view. However, bottom level doors as backup incase anything goes wrong..”
“I was thinking the same, we could come through the servicing door that’s over here.” You say while pointing to the digital schematic.
“I’ll be bringing 2 drones one for the cargo, and the other as backup protection if needed. I am also going to pack my suit, in case I have to jump in like that.”
“Aww you wanna play too Kitten. It’s been a while since you’ve been in the field” She says in a cutesy voice.
“Very funny, I can get my hands dirty if need be. It’s been about you know like 4 months but I can still swing it.” You say with your chin up. She had you train hardcore with her and Cheshire non-stop for 1.5 years, it was torture.
“Ohh kitten I am only teasing. There is no one I would rather at my side than you.” As she pulls you into a hug. She knows you can be a little sensitive.
“When will you be in Metropolis?” You say a little needier than you would like.
“I’ll be there by Friday morning kitten.”
“What am I going to do without you?” Your codependency is really showing in this moment.
“Kitten, you have a few friends out there. Reach out to them. I’m sure they would love to see you.” Selina says as she rubs your head.
“I know but I’ll miss you.” You say as you huff.
“Well I mean, you know, Roy will be in town.”
You gasp “-Selina, what’s with you and this Roy agenda. Did you not just see who left?” You giggle.
“I know, but you’re young, and I want you to date a little more. Not just commit to one. Do you know that he’s an engineer at Queen Industries? He is also highly skilled when it comes to hacking. Maybe he can even hack you if you know what I mean.”
“Oh my gosh Selina! -No I did not.” You say intrigued while checking your phone.
Roy H ♦️
-‘Hey babe I couldn’t find you, but have a goodnight.
-‘Just checking to make sure you got home safe.
-‘Did I do something wrong..’ 9:30 am
‘Hey! No you didn’t I’m terrible w/ checking my phone. When are you in Metropolis?’
-‘I’ll be there Thursday through the weekend. I’m taking a red eye late tonight. Let’s grab dinner at Catch Steak? Say 8pm?
‘Yeah that sounds great.’
He hearted your last message.
————--
“We’re doing dinner Thursday, happy?”
“Keep an open mind. Those Wayne boys are like their father. Emotionally constipated and unavailable. They’re sweet, but they tend to lead a lot of ladies on, and have broken many hearts. You’re just starting to date and it should be casual nothing serious yet. Roy has gotten most of his wildness out of his bones, he does have a daughter.”
You mull over what she said. Selina honestly wasn’t wrong. Jason turned out to be a fuck boy. Dick was sweet until his insecurity came about. Yeah, casual dating sounds kinda nice.
“You’re right, I’ll approach the situation with an open mind. Can you help me pack all my technical stuff?” You say with a smile
“Of course kitten.” Selina says as she rolls her eyes.
You and Selina finish packing everything and head upstairs to your kitchen. You grab a muffin and offer her one. You feel your phone vibrate, it’s a text.
DG 💙
-‘Be promptly here by 12.’
‘Can we maybe do earlier, I need to come back home before I leave, like say 11.’
‘Yeah. That’s fine.’
Read.
——
“Sel can you please check the blogs while I get ready and let me know why 1) we had Roman’s club going viral 2) what shit is being talked about me this time.”
“I mean it’s probably not that bad kitten.” She grabs your iPad and starts checking GothTea and MetroTalk. What you didn’t see is her wince as you turned the corner.
——
You take a shower, get dressed and do your hair. A messy bun it is, and very light makeup. A few sprays of Vanilla Diorama for some warmth on this miserable winter day. Long sleeve skims crop Henley, along with some Abercrombie boyfriend style jeans, and tall chestnut Uggs with the bows. You slip on the Rolex and Cartier bracelet, scarf, and a Burberry trench to complete your outfit. Lastly, you put on a gold name necklace for a cute little touch. You grab your black Chanel boy bag and throw your phones in.
“Hey Sel I’m headed to WayneTech really quickly to see Dick. I should be back here by 1ish? Will you be here when I get back?”
“Yes honey, I’ll be here. I want to see you before you leave.”
“Okay Sel, I’ll see you soon.”
You hop in your coupe and head off it’s not that far maybe 25 minutes out. As you’re driving you get a phone call, it’s Roy. ‘That’s interesting.’ You let it go to voicemail because you’re jamming to your favorite song. He calls again, “Siri answer the call please.”
“Hey”
“Hey…”
“Okay so..” he exhales “-There are some pictures of you and I, on one of these blogs. Grayson just called me freaking out.”
A silent ‘Shit’ escapes your lips
“Which blog is it? It’s nothing new, they’re always slandering me.” You say nonchalantly brushing it off.
“MetroTalk, I’m going to send you the link. Honestly I’m not used to this uhh kind of attention.. it’s different and a bit invasive even.”
“I’m sorry. Um, I’ll text you later since I’m driving. Bye.” you end the call, irritated.
Not going to lie that felt kind of shitty. ‘Different and invasive. What the fuck is that supposed to mean?’ They’re always looking for another story and you can’t help it. Anxiety level starting to creep, you’ll take a look once you get to your destination. In the meantime you put on music to clear your mind.
You arrive and find a nice spot in the back end of the parking garage. Entering the building, you almost feel like you’re being stared at. Maybe you’re just being paranoid. You reach the security checkpoint.
“Hi I’m here to see Richard, I’m a little early.”
“He is expecting you, go ahead on up.”
“Don’t you need my name?”
“Oh, I already know who you are.”
“Okay… well then I’ll be on my way.” another weird interaction.
You head down the hall towards the elevators. Before you head up you figure you should review the article that was sent to you.
“2 Red Heads One Cup”
“….Hide your sons, It looks like the Tech Princess has her eyes set on yet another eligible bachelor. The red headed hottie also known as Roy Harper, a Queen industries heir…”
Cat Grant strikes again. As you scroll you see the pictures of you hugging Roy, you holding his hand while doing the shot, you two dancing, and then the last one where it looks like he was going to almost kiss you. No bullshit, this is pretty bad.
“…We were told Grayson got wind of what was unfolding, and pulled her off to the side. A heated argument did take place. No video available, but we have an exclusive audio clip. Hopefully, he really did leave his heart in Wynwood. That way she can’t break it.”
The clip of course is the one of him calling you a “cheap fucking whore.” You continue to scroll down the page as your anxiety just keeps growing. Anything to make you seem like some soulless harlot. Cat Grant is such a see you next Tuesday.
“….Gotham’s favorite son ran into his ex Barbara. As you can see she was comforting him. Our Tech Princess sees this and fills with rage. When she finally reaches him, she takes Tim’s drink and pours it over Grayson’s head, leaving him humiliated and mortified…”
When you play the video all you can do is laugh. Tim’s face was priceless and Dick totally deserved it. If they want to paint you as a villainess, that’s fine. Not everyone is going to like you and that’s okay. You know the truth, and that’s all that matters.
After digesting all this information you finally head upstairs. You’re in the elevator checking your messages.
---
Sel 😻
“Kitten, don’t let this stuff get to you. Don’t read the comments.”
Read.
——
Since you’re not paying attention you didn’t notice the elevator stopped and picked up another on the way up. You close your eyes and lean your head back.
“Tough day? - would say we could talk about it but then I realized you blocked me.” he spews acrimoniously.
‘This can’t be real life.’ You think to yourself.
“Hello to you too Jason.” You say underwhelmed and exhale.
“So you just cut me off no warning. Just like that. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk.”
“I asked you to leave her. You said no. I had to set a boundary.” You say as you throw your hands up.
“I dumped her that night. I tried calling you, and texting you but got no response.”
You’re speechless. Your bad day has gone from awful to significantly worse.
“I don’t know what you want me to say Jason..” you whisper defeated.
He says nothing to you as he exits off to his floor brooding.
‘Breathe breathe breathe…' Soon you’ll be on a flight and away from all of this bullshit.
You get to Dick’s floor, and are greeted by the receptionist. “Go ahead in, he is expecting you.”
While walking down the hall you start to contemplate. You’re about to knock then stop. Turning around you decide you just can’t do this today. ’Nope not doing this gotta get the fuck out of here.’ You think to yourself. Unfortunately, he opens the door as you are just about to scurry away.
“So you were just going to leave?” He says cooly.
‘Ughhhh should have made a run for it.’ you say to yourself. It’s like you’re walking the plank. You dread what’s coming next. ‘Fucking fantastic, this just keeps getting better.’ you think to yourself.
Skin prickling, palms sweaty, heart racing, anxiety is the only thing you currently feel. You hate this. Dick’s body language is saying that he is looking to pick a fight. Moving without direction you end up on the couch near his desk. He’s takes a seat right next to you. After several moments of silence he finally says something.
“So what is Roy to you exactly?” He blurts out.
“Selina introduced us. She’s attending the Gala too, and wanted me to know someone else there. So we started texting, and he was going to come to a few after parties with me this Friday. He is a friend.”
“Okay so how did he end up at Black Mask last night. Did you invite him!?”
“No. Selina invited them, we were bored. I would have invited you, but you said you had plans. I even told Roy this when he got there.”
“Was this before or after he gave you a shot.” His voice is icy.
“Before. Listen, I don’t know why you’re so upset. Last time I checked we aren’t exclusive. I’m free to see who I want.” As you turn your chin up.
“Is that right? You were the one who texted me last night correct? You sent your address to me? On your knees for me..?”
“Yes.” you say. 'Touche dickhead' you think
“It’s like you don’t give a single fuck about my feelings.” He says seething.
“I said I was SORRY! If I wanted something different I would have texted him or someone else. I didn’t. I chose you. I wanted to be with you. I relented to you in the most intimate of ways. I haven’t slept with anyone in years. Your insecurity is turning me off Dick. I feel like I made a mistake.” You explode, but before you know it you feel the wetness on your cheeks. Great. You’re crying and frustrated. ‘This is so fucking stupid.’
“You don’t mean that.” His whole demeanor switches and softens. Dick reaches to wipe your tears but you swat his hand. “Don’t. Fucking. Touch me.” You huff and say in between sniffs.
“I didn’t mean to upset you..”
“Yes you did. Otherwise you would have approached this differently.” You say as the tears are just freely flowing now.
He tries to pull you into a hug, you deny him. “I want some space. I have a very important project and I can’t be distracted by this. What we are doing to one another isn’t healthy.”
“Don’t do this gorgeous, please I’ll cut the shit.” As he tries to cup your face, you deny him again.
You start walking out and head right to the elevator, of course he is right on your heels. You’re giving him the silent treatment. “Babe hey, I can change I just like you so much, can’t you see that.” He’s worried, and he’s groveling.
Entering the elevator, he tries to wipe your tears again. You deny him once more. “What’s it going to take gorgeous.” He groans. “I fucked up. I trust you.” He whines.
Fuming, you storm off the elevator and even more silent tears are flowing. “I don’t want you mad at me.” He says grabbing your hand but you snatch it away and stop. “This is too much, - I can’t do this..” you whisper, your mascara is now all screwed up.
“You’re just upset I know you don’t mean that.” He says dismissively.
So now you’re aware there are people watching. It’s 12:00 you need to get going. “I’ll beg right here in front of all these people. Is that what you want?” He challenges.
“No! Just please cut It out.” You say and fold.
Dick pulls you into a hug, this time and you allow it. “Everything is fine. We’re fine.” He coos. “Was that so hard.” You melt into the embrace because it feels safe and it’s familiar. “I’ll walk you to your car” he kisses your temple and laces his hand with yours.
While walking you realize by accepting him, you’ve green lit this behavior . “Where did you park gorgeous?” You point to the back corner near the beam. ‘Be home soon enough.’ You think to yourself. You hop into your car and notice he hops in your passenger seat . He wipes away your runny mascara, and his blue eyes roam your body.
“I’m going to miss you..” He says while rubbing your thigh. He leans over and kisses you gently. You reciprocate even though you know you shouldn’t. Everything about this is incredibly toxic. His lips were pillow soft and you needed something to take the edge off your anxiety. You run your fingers through his hair pulling him closer, making the kiss even deeper. “There’s my sweet girl” he groans as he bites your lip.
His hand snakes higher between your legs. He starts kissing your jaw, and moves to your neck. He knows what he’s doing, and you hate that. “Dick..” you whisper as your breath hitches. “I know, the fighting gets you going.” He says as he unbuttons the top of your jeans. “What if someone sees..” you say and panic a little.
“You have 20% tints and a slightly tinted front window. No one is seeing anything.” As he continues kissing your neck. He slips his hand down your pants, finding your already moist lips “just like I thought.” He whispers and kisses you again. He greedily slips in his ring and index finger bringing his palm flush against your mound. He has you where he wants you. Making you submit back there let him know he was in control.
Slowly he starts sliding in and out, while maneuvering his palm to give you extra licks of pleasure. He needs you to know only he can do this for you. “Fuck..” you whisper and start kissing his neck and nibbling his ear, driving him crazy. “Easy doll..” he groans. He curls his fingers upward and starts brushing that sweet spot. ‘You’ll forgive him after this he’s sure of it.’
You throw your head back and start riding his hand chasing relief. “Remember what I said last night?” He gives you a few more presses and you nod eagerly. He shouldn’t have you like this, but he does and he’s won. More sweet lustful mewls slip from your lips. “..Are you going to be a good girl?” He whispers blue eyes staring into your half lidded ones. “Yes.. yes I am.” You whine as you lick your lips.
He starts massaging that spot a little harder. Writhing against him you grab his forearm for support. He’s your tether as you elevate from your body. “You’re mine gorgeous. Don’t forget it.” He grunts with one more hard press. You quiver and come instantly all over his hand. Dick kisses you smothering your moan. Breathing him in as you come down from your high. He’s learned your body so quickly and what you love. ‘Why are toxic men so good at anything sexual.’ You think to yourself.
He removes his hand and kisses you a few more times. It’s 12:20. “Figure a nice little quickie to send you off. Text me when you land.” He buttons your jeans, and exits the car. Nice guys are never what they seem. So you decide to block him too. This might have repercussions, but that’s a chance you will take. No distractions you have work to do.
You drive home with a lot on your mind. The sky gray and dreary, mirrors your mood. So much drama in such a short time. Overthinking currently has your anxiety in overdrive. Submersing yourself in your work is exactly what you need right now. After you park, you lean your forehead against the steering wheel. ‘How did you even get to this point.’ You mumble to yourself. Slowly you exit your car moving like a zombie on auto pilot. ‘You just need her. She always makes it better.’ You’re tired, this day has just been too much.
“Hey kitten!” She says with a smile “Oh no, oh no what’s wrong baby?”
Ugly crying and mumbling into her shoulder, you tell her everything. What transpired with Roy, the blog post on MetroTalk, Jason’s reveal in the elevator, the confrontation with Dick, how you feel slutty about your quick hookup. You were an upset, confused, mess.
Selina wraps her arms around you “Don’t worry, it will be okay.” As she rocks you back and forth. “I’ll come a day early to be with you. I hate seeing you like this.” She says rubbing your back.
“No.” You sniffle “I can do this. I haven’t faced the worst of them yet. This is just a warm up unfortunately..” you say as you sigh.
Sullenly you shuffle to the bathroom and refreshen before your flight. Grabbing your carry on duffel you throw in your laptop, a few snacks, and a blanket. A knock at the door, the driver is here to take you to the airport.
“I’ll see you soon.” You say and kiss Selina on her cheek. “Set the alarm and cameras before you go pretty please.”
“Of course kitten, I’ll put your car in the garage too. You’re going to do amazing things.” One last hug and you’re off. You walk up to the Maybach and the driver opens your door.
🖤
‘Are you on your way?’
‘Yes.’
read.
———-
The driver sets off after loading all of your luggage. Your mind drifts back to your somewhat careless days in Metropolis. You’ve had a lot of career defining moments since then. You’re not taking any shit from anyone, it’s your operation and what you say goes. Otherwise you will walk.
Notes:
Our reader is finally headed to Metropolis her old stomping grounds, old friends, new drama, messier situations. The problem is she wants love but only knows and gravitates towards toxicity. She is learning though, we gotta give her some grace. Someone will teach her, and we know who.
Chapter 20: The Lost Art of Keeping a Secret
Summary:
Secrets, communication, and a glimpse into the past.
Notes:
Thank you for all the kudos, views, comments etc. I appreciate all of you :) I humbly appreciate any thoughts you may have.
Song Inspo
The Lost Art Of Keeping A Secret - Queens of the Stone Age
Chapter Text
‘..Stuck in belief, there is a lie, promise is promise, an eye for an eye
we've got something to reveal, no one can know how we feel..’
The ending of a situationship is never easy, and the only thing that gets most through would be space. With space you can mull through your feelings, and grieve what once was. Whatever it was.
‘Situationship - a romantic relationship that lacks commitment
and the associated norms and expectations’
The age old rule is to never shit where you eat. Better yet, to never ever hookup with your boss. Some listen and take heed. Then there is you. Who fell into a scandalously salacious escapade with one of the most feared men in world. You could even say it was the beginning of your anti-hero origin story.
It was your work ethic that first captured his attention. Working late hours to get things done showed your dedication while the rest of your graduate group ducked off early. Dripping in confidence, you would openly challenge him, while others wouldn’t. By being assertive about your theories, clear with your explanations, and extremely detailed in your findings, you earned his respect. Which of course is nothing to sneeze about.
Eventually, you were hand selected to work with Lex directly due to your matching skillset and intellect. Becoming a keynote speaker at many Lexcorp events your network grew expeditiously. A rising star within the company known for your achievements in AI, encryption, and alien software hacking. Thus the media dubbing you the ‘Tech Princess’. More importantly, using this same knowledge to double down on Lexcorp security keeping your mentor and all his precious secrets safe. Something no one was able to do before. You were living the life, the world was at your fingertips.
As time went on you collaborated on multiple projects that spanned across different departments. His promising star protege. Like a little puppy you followed him around, always right by his side. It was a dream come true. It was all really innocent until it wasn’t. Little light touches here, brushing of hands there, the tension slowly building between you two.
The lab had a number of computer stations, each equipped with the latest software and hardware for analyzing data and running simulations. Overall, it was a place of cutting-edge research, where Lexcorp scientists and researchers could push the boundaries of knowledge in their respected fields. Tonight you two had reserved it to finish a very important high stakes project. The findings would triple the current stock price.
“Can you stay STILL. I am TRYING to work here.” He grumbles.
“Ugh my back and shoulder are killing me! This lab coat is made of the scratchiest material! These lab chairs blow!” You fidget and continue to squirm making more noise. “I hate them!” You pout and sigh.
He puts his laptop to the side. “Come here.”
“Tsk.. Umm.. I would rather not.” You squeak as you continue to type away.
“It wasn’t. a. question.” He sternly growls out.
You concede, get up then go over to desk he is seated at. “Sit.” As he taps his lap. You oblige because you’re too tired to challenge him tonight. “Do you trust me?” His voice was suave and nuanced. Curious green eyes searching your face. His finger carefully tracing the side of your jaw. As he tries to feel you out.
“Yes..” You shiver, you’ve been close, but never this close before.
“Here take this.” He pulls out a small white pill.
“What is it..?” You say as you eye it cautiously.
“Lexellence. A nootropic designed by me. All my top performers are on it. By providing unbreakable focus, it allows one to unleash their best self.. Do you think you’re ready.” He states while playing on your naivety and eagerness to please. This is his specialty, coercion and persuasion. What wasn’t disclosed, is that it’s also laced with high grade Adderall.
You open your mouth and he places it on your tongue. “Swallow.” He whispers into your ear. He’s got you right where he wants you. “Deep breath. Your anxiety and overthinking will soon be gone. Relax and find your center.”
His hand snakes up the back of your shirt firmly applying pressure and getting the knots out. “..-See what happens when you trust me. I know what’s best for you.” He mutters. A small gasp leaves your lips as you relax into him. The pill kicks in and you feel lighter, calmer, and focused.
Every sound can be heard, each color around the room is more vibrant. “I feel free..” you say as your chaotic mind is now calmed. You turn and straddle his lap. Wrapping your hand around his tie you pull him closer. Euphoria overcoming your body by the minute. Your head whirling from the rising dopamine and norepinephrine levels. Hazy and enraptured, what a delight.
Losing restraint, he places tender kisses on your neck while nuzzling it. His other hand now skimming the front of your bra. Your sweet mewls encouraging him. He knows he shouldn’t but he can’t help it. He will allow intimacy just this once. Unfortunately, it wasn’t just once, it was the initiation of a long term clandestine affair.
———
Eventually things started to get complicated. Normal fights between you two became fiery and more emotional. The toxicity level increasing with each one, which then lead to more kissing, heavy petting, and a few other things. Everything about this was dysfunctional and adverse, but you didn’t care.
He would always shower you with gifts when he was sorry, but would never say it. Eventually, he upgraded your place too. Sleepovers occurred but, he would never take it all the way. Craving the affection and intimacy but never crossing that line. He knew that if he did he would have to admit he loved you. He couldn’t do that, you were becoming a liability and distraction. So of course he decided to ice you out.
His critiques became harsher and you began taking them personal. The gas lighting was also at an all time high. Then, he started working on projects with Arielle placing you on the back burner. So you went out, partied, and acted up.
There were instances of jealousy on both ends. You hated Arielle, and he couldn’t stomach your friendship with Clark from The Daily Planet.
Fast forward to the Inovies, you were nominated for the Wunderkind award. The discovery of new alien races, planets, and galaxies was the fruition of your relentless year long hacking of Brainiac’s remnants (the Lexellence paid off in the end). Which also garnered the birth of Imogen your most prized creation.
Lex was nominated for Innovator of the year. He ended up taking Arielle as his guest, and you ended up inviting Clark. During your speech, thanks were given to your mentor, but you dedicated the award to your best friend Clark. Thanking him for being there during the dark times. Which infuriated Lex because he should be the only one you acknowledged. The after party was held at the Beverly Hills Hotel. 3 drinks in and high off of winning your award, you were lit. After sharing a slow dance you and Clark had a moment at the bar.
He took off his glasses for a few seconds, and you cupped his cheek. “Why do you wear those? You are so handsome Clarkie.” Strangely he just seemed so familiar in that moment. “Any girl would be lucky to have you.” You whisper. He was your closest confidant during this time. Always looking out for you, weirdly there anytime you were in trouble.
“Thanks.” he says with a smile. “Maybe we could head out of here? The Griffith Observatory is beautiful this time of night.” He says. “I would love that.” you say lacing your hand with his. You both head out together. Lex watched all of this from across the room downing his scotch, absolutely furious.
“CAN YOU STOP WITH THAT INCESSANT CLICKING“
If his most powerful weapon is his intellect, then his weakness has to be his patience. Instantly you were pulled from your daydream and met with a brooding Lex across from you. Currently you are in the air, it’s about another half hour until landing. If you can last that long.
“You know I make peculiar noises when I am working!!” As your fingers tap against your keyboard furiously. “It helps redirect my focus. You could have asked Arielle to help you on this project.” You challenge. “However you didn’t, and WE know why. I’ll also wager she doesn’t know I’m coming.”
“She. doesn’t.”
“That’s what I thought.” You say haughtily as you put your laptop away. Slouched in the seat with one leg over the arm rest you pull out your phone to doom scroll. Your mid drift is exposed, low cut Henley, and the strap from your thong just peeking out a little bit. A gorgeous mess. You decide to check the other blog, GothTea, since you have nothing else to do.
GothTea
“Another Day Another Flavor - Tech Princess Edition”
“Last night at the Black Mask Club our beloved Tech Princess was spotted with another Wayne heir. It’s nice to see Tim back on the scene. After his split with Stephanie, he ghosted the nightlife for quite some time.”
You smile at all of the pictures of you and Tim. There is a clip of you two having a small dance off. Then there is one where you are winking and hugging him around the shoulders. You save it and send it to him in a message with a heart. You scroll down further.
“..One thing we love about her is that she isn’t a prude. A true it girl. She never lets any opinion cloud her judgement, and is always having a good time. With so many eligible suitors why would she choose just one? We stan this bad bitch!”
A small grin grows on your face. It was refreshing to be celebrated instead of being dragged. However, Tim is only a friend. So it is kinda weird. As the jet begins descending, you become excited. ‘It’s good to be back.’
It’s freezing but something about Metropolis always feels hopeful. It doesn’t have that dreary gothic depression like Gotham does. While standing on the tarmac you give your old mentor a once over. “Do you need me there today or can I come tomorrow bright eyed and bushy tailed?"
“If you can come by my place for a little while tonight, that would be ideal. It would just be you and I of course reviewing things.” He says
Finally, this is your chance to really solidify and recapture your place in the industry.
“Thank you. I won’t disappoint.” You whisper while looking into his eyes. “-I know.” He says.
“I’m going to settle in and then I’ll text you later.” you get into the idling Rolls Royce, and he walks toward an awaiting helicopter.
——
You finally arrive to your old stomping grounds in the Art district. A beautiful eclectic melting pot within this tech driven city. Surrounding yourself with art keeps you inspired. Your townhouse is, surrounded by galleries, studios, and vibrant street art. The brick exterior is painted in a warm, neutral color, with black shutters and a charming front porch that welcomes visitors. It’s a drastic difference from Bakerline, that has been gentrified by the employees of Lexcorp, Galaxy Communications, WayneTech, S.T.A.R Labs, and Queen Industries.
Your driver brings your bags in, and you tip him generously. As you step inside, the first thing you notice is the abundance of natural light that floods the space through the tall windows.
‘Home sweet home.’ Smile beaming
The living room features a fireplace, high ceilings, and original hardwood floors that have been carefully restored to their former glory. The room is decorated with contemporary furniture, including a comfortable sofa and armchairs, a coffee table, and a cream area rug. Lastly you can see smart home technology has since been installed.
“Imogen, we’re home. Can you please enter this system and secure the premises for privacy? Also please check for any and all recording devices, or cameras. Make sure big brother isn’t watching us okay?”
“Yes dear.”
The dining room is located just off the living room and has a large table that can comfortably seat four people. The walls are adorned with an eclectic mix of art, from original paintings to prints and photographs. The kitchen is located next to the dining room and features stainless steel appliances, granite countertops, and plenty of cabinet space.
The wine fridge has been stocked, and the pantry is full of your favorite items. “So you did remember.” You murmur to yourself. On the center of the island is an AMEX centurion card, car keys, and a note. “For anything you may require. -Lex.”
You load your technical bags into your office. It was designed to be both functional and stylish, with an emphasis on comfort and efficiency. It's the perfect space for working from home, studying or just relaxing with a good book. A photo of you, Raine, and Lillian on the wall catches your eye and you smile. Fond memories, of drunken karaoke, bar crawls, and club nights come flashing back. ‘They were always down to clown.’
As you head upstairs, you head straight to your bedroom. The brick backdrop with vibrant vining philodendron makes you smile. A small balcony allows even more natural light into the room. The master bedroom is a true oasis. A soothing color palette of blues and grays, with a mix of vintage and contemporary accents. The bed is king sized and adorned with a royal blue down comforter and gray canopy. There are vanilla cream candles on your nightstand, and throughout other parts of the room.
Strolling into the closet you turn on the light. What you see on the center counter takes your breath away. You snap a photo and send it to Selina. In all its glory before you was the infamous Himalayan Birkin bag. Lex is really trying to stay on your good side. ‘He must want something else, but what?’
Lastly you see something in the corner hanging in a black sleeve labeled “For Friday. -Lex” You open it and instantly squeal. It’s an Alexander McQueen Oyster gown. 1 of 2 made is now yours. Ecstatic isn’t even the word for how elated you feel.
The master closet connects as the passageway between the en-suite bathroom that has a large shower, a double vanity and a deep soaking tub. Looking out the window you gaze down into your private backyard. It was the perfect place for relaxing and entertaining. A smile graces your face as you remember the nights Raine and Lillian would come through for fires. You pull out your phone and send a quick text.
_____
🖤
“Thank you.”
-“You’re welcome.”
“I’ll come by after 5pm tonight.”
————
Your phone rings and you answer it. “Hey kitten, how is it going”
“Hey Sel! I’m just finally easing in. How are you?”
“I’m good, I should be there Friday morning.”
“Can you come Thursday instead? I want to run through the plan once more, and I have a new toy to share. You can stay with me if you want, I have spare rooms and plenty of space.”
“Sounds great darling. Now promise me you won’t fall into old habits. Don’t let him fool you. He is the king of ulterior motives.” she says cooly.
“..I know Selina I do. I can say that I am over him 100%” You say confidently. It was true. Your recent hookups being proof of that.
“Alright little one, just know I always have your best interests at heart.”
“Love youuu.”
“Love you too Kitten.”
————-
Looking at your phone, you know who you have to call. Mustering up some courage you dial their number “Hey, it’s been a while. I’m in the city and wanted to know if we could meet? …-Okay, sure I’ll see you in 30 minutes. Grantland Park, our old spot by the water… Bye.”
You spray your perfume, grab your purse and head out. “Imogen, I’ll be back please secure the residence.”
It’s a great feeling knowing you can freely walk down the street, and really not have to worry. Your phone rings and you answer a familiar voice bringing a smile to your face.
“Hey you, I heard you were in Metropolis this week.”
“Oh yeah, that might be true. Depends on who’s asking.” You quip.
“Well let’s get together I just know you miss me.” He says smugly.
“Don’t you have CEO things to do baby boy?”
“We have a location out there I can utilize. I’ll be in late this afternoon.”
“I’ll text you once I am free tonight.”
“Wait before you go…”
“What is it?” You knew what was coming.
“Not to you know pry, but did you.. um block my brothers?”
“Yes, I just needed some space, the two of them have been too much for me lately…. You understand right?”
“Please don’t ever block me.. ”
“No chance of that, you’re my favorite. Talk to you soon.”
—---
The sky is a clear, deep blue and the sun is shining, but the air is crisp and chilly. The pond in the center of the park is frozen over, and a thin layer of old snow covers the ice. Suddenly you’re at your old spot by the water taking everything in.
Friendship breakups can be particularly hard because you’re breaking a different type of intimacy. Many rely on their friends for emotional support, socialization, continuity, and processing. Being able to have someone to ride the ebbs and flows with makes life so much easier. When one party breaks it off, it can be a big shift in a routine.
The first time you and Clark crossed paths was when he interviewed you. Your program hand selected you to act as the face due to your accomplishments. He was very friendly, and ever so kind. Volunteering through out the city you would also frequently see him. Soon you two were meeting for lunch, and attending other events together. He became the big brother and best friend you always wanted.
A sense of excitement and wonder builds as you two make your way up the winding roads. It was a full moon tonight, and the sky was sprinkled with stars. It is truly a magical place, where the beauty of the night sky is brought to life and the secrets of the universe are waiting to be discovered. Fellow stargazers from all over piling in wanting to take in the expansive view. Clark parks the car, and you both walk toward the main building.
He tugs you down the stairs and around to the back. “You’re going to love this..” He says excitedly. Your breath is taken as this is one of the best views in Los Angeles. “I wish we could get down there” you say and point to the bench overlooking the ledge below. “-That shouldn’t be a problem, lets go..” lacing your hands he guides you down the second set of stairs and to the hiking trail below. Only the crunching of branches, and rustling of dirt can be heard.
“Clarkie, um can you even see? It’s so DARK. What if I tumble off this mountain side.” You say as you wobble in your heels giggling away.
“I would simply catch you like I do every other time you fall.” He smiles giving your hand a light squeeze. Finally you reach the bench and take a seat. A warm light breeze dances across your skin, and you gaze at the vivid moon. Quickly, you feel him drape his jacket onto your shoulders. “-Thank you..” You say as comfortable silence consumes you both.
“Can I ask you a question?” The moonlight illuminating his face, his bright blue eyes clear and dazzling. You turn and face him “Of course, what’s on your mind?”
“What do you see in him? Why do you allow him to treat you the way he does?” Concern in his eyes he awaits your response.
“We share an intellectual connection.” You grab his hand and start playing with it. Something you’ve always done when nervous. “-It can be very lonely when you don’t have anyone to relate to. So when you find someone you tend to cling to them. Yes he is an ass, but he understands me in a way that others can’t.” You say searching his face.
“I understand more than you would know.” He whispers. “-How so Clarkie?” You murmur. You know he wants to say something but, he’s always holding back. Maybe tonight he will finally get whatever it is off his chest.
“I.. I mean.. It’s.. It’s complicated…” he exhales. When he knows you no longer love Lex. That is when he will share his secret. Until then it will have to be this way.
“It’s okay Clark, when you’re ready I’ll always be here to listen” Moments later you left the observatory, and he dropped you off at your hotel.
Once you settled into Gotham you distanced yourself from Clark completely after 3 months. No explanation given, it was really fucked up to be honest. Yes, he got you into STAR Labs the first time, but being in the mail room wasn’t really paying the bills. After being exiled and ostracized by Lexcorp no one wanted to touch you. Mainly due to fear of retaliation. So making a name for yourself via Roman, and black mailing a few key people was how you got the contracting job with them.
As your mind spirals, you keep thinking about what you want to say. Overthinking easing in as you go through how each scenario may play out. You’re so immersed that you fail to see Clark sidle up to your side.
“Hey..” He says a little unsure.
You turn and smile as the familiar voice brings a smile to your face. “Clarkie!!”
Wrapping your arms around his waist the overthinking vanishes. Instantly comforted, you decide to be present and appreciate this moment. His smile is warm like a summer afternoon, his cologne woody and earthy to match.
“Gosh I’ve missed you so much.” as you mumble and mush your face into his chest.
“I’ve missed you too..” as he wraps his arms around you tight. Best hug ever.
You pull him along to your favorite bench to have a seat. After a few moments of silence you turn to him “I’m sorry. I’m sorry for leaving and just cutting you off. That was wrong of me. You didn’t deserve that. I was in a really bad place mentally. Leaving and starting new was my only option.”
“I was so worried about you. I didn’t understand. I wish you would have communicated that to me. I could have helped.” Although he never stopped listening for your heartbeat.
“I know Clarkie.” you said as you placed your head on his shoulder. “I.. I couldn’t burden you more than I already was. Forever the one picking up the pieces every time I was torn down. I had to take some accountability for my life.”
“What are best friends for..?”
“-I knew you still cared when you sent your friend to check on me. What a sight to see in Gotham. That was very sweet you know..” you said nudging his side
Another few moments of silence pass as you watch the sparkling ice on the pond ahead. Then you decide you’re going to tell him. “I was pregnant, it was his, and I.. I.. um lost it.” you murmured. It’s gotten a little easier with time. The shame however still lingers.
“I’m so sorry.” he said while pulling you into his side. Having said that, he knew. When he saw you in Gotham the first time, he sensed 2 heartbeats. Then the second time there was only one. He arrived after sensing your heartbeat was under duress. As you were aided by another he kept his distance. If only he was just a little faster that night.
“Will you be attending the Gala Friday? I’ll be there…”
“Yes, I’m going on behalf of the Planet. Lois, Cat, and Jimmy will be there too.”
“Question, do you still exclusively do the Superman articles?”
“Yes I do.”
“If I give you something can you give it to him? You.. you can’t say anything to the public or expose me as the source to anyone but him. Otherwise he who shall not be named will know it was me. Which could put me in a very precarious position.” You slip him the thumb drive “Promise?”
“Promise. Are you in danger?”
“As long as you don’t leak that information no.. Anyway, can I ask you another question?” Quickly changing subjects before any more questions come about.
“Of course. Anything.” He waits.
“..What the fuck is Cat Grant’s problem with me!? It’s like she is always attacking me in her articles..”
He sheepishly scratches his neck “-Well… I mean after you left I was kind of like a kicked puppy moping around..”
“It was you?? You’re the reason why she has such a hard on for me??” You say.
“Her and I had a heart to heart… I’ll tell her to back off?” He grins.
“I guess I can let it slide. It was nice seeing you Clark. I don’t want things to be weird between us anymore. I have to go but maybe I can see you before I leave?”
“I would love that.” He says as he pulls you into another hug. You both leave feeling a little healed.
While walking back to the penthouse you unblock dumb and dumber. Communicating your feelings is what you need to start doing. It’s okay to set a boundary, but you don’t have to completely ghost someone or use the silent treatment to get a point across.
———————
The hot water flows over your body giving you ease and comfort. As you rinse yourself off of the days events physically, they linger mentally. You closed your eyes and let out a deep sigh of contentment feeling the tension in your muscles disappear. Too bad you still have a brain cramp.
‘Is it possible to transform a once passionate dalliance into something more compartmentalized that fits nice and easy onto the cordiality shelf?’ You wonder.
Everything with Lex is fake.The man is motivated by his own agenda. It’s safe to say you’ve definitely moved on. Old you would’ve been head over heels with everything he has pulled thus far.
After you complete your skin and body care routines, next up is your makeup. You decide to style your hair in a sleek fishtail braid. Perfume of the night is Baccarat Rouge, warm, spicy, sexy. Mulling over what you want to wear, you choose a sleeveless black jumpsuit that fits like a second skin. You grab your Prada Napa Moto jacket and pair it with leather So Kate black heels.
The vibrating lets you know it’s a FaceTime request. It’s Dick, you decline it. You need to remain in a stable stress free mood. You feel your phone vibrate again.
DG 💙
-‘Doll, I just want to know you are safe. I miss you.’
‘Safe. Talk soon.’
———-
Finally you arrive at Lexcorp tower, and head around the back to the private entrance. Scanning your key card you proceed, your car creeping slowly into the dimly lit parking garage, its headlights barely illuminating the concrete walls on either side. You scanned the rows of parked cars, looking for a spot to conceal your vehicle. Approaching the back of the garage, you spotted a secluded corner, obscured by a tall column and a large delivery truck.
Without hesitation, you turned sharply towards the corner, glancing nervously around hoping you don’t get spotted. You quickly shut off the engine and sit in silence, listening for any signs of movement. The only sound was the distant echo of footsteps, growing fainter by the second.
You grab your laptop, and purse getting ready to head inside. Letting out a sigh of relief you slipped out of the car, scanning the area once more before darting towards the stairwell that leads to the building’s secret entrance. You hurried up the stairs, trying to keep your footsteps as light as possible, and looked over your shoulder at the garage below one last time before disappearing into the building.
Shortly thereafter you are greeted by the security guard. “Glad to have you back Princess, we’ve missed you around here. He just got in maybe 30 minutes ago, go ahead on up.”
Nervous is an understatement. It’s crazy how you can repress so much, but certain elements, and sounds can bring everything back. As the elevator ascended relief washes over you as you’ve made it this far. But you knew the real test was yet to come. You stepped off the elevator and walked towards his door, your heart pounding with anticipation.
‘Well here goes nothing..’
‘..I think you already know, How far I'd go not to say..
You know the art isn't gone.. and I'm taking our song to the grave..’
Chapter 21: Illicit Affairs
Summary:
We get a better glimpse into LA, and our readers emotional scars.
Notes:
Thank you for the likes, comments, kudos, views, and taking the time to read this :). I appreciate any comments.
Song Inspo -
Illicit Affairs - Taylor Swift
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
‘..Take the words for what they are a dwindling, mercurial high
a drug that only worked the first few hundred times..’
Heels clicking softly against the marble floor, you enter the dimly lit penthouse. Not much has changed since you were there years ago. Still luxurious as ever, the floor-to-ceiling windows offering a breathtaking view of the Metropolis skyline.
The main room was dominated by a massive fireplace, its orange and yellow flames casting the room in a warm glow. Upon the mantle are his various awards the one from the Inovies right in the middle. The walls were adorned with expensive works of art and the furniture was plush and inviting. You continue to roam setting down your backpack and purse on the coffee table you feel jittery. Pulling out your laptop you summon Imogen.
“Imogen, can you please prepare the Zeta Beam data from project Alpha19? Tonight is our time to shine. Full resolution, best graphics, I am presenting Lex our findings.”
“Of course dear.”
Lex finally appears, sleeves rolled up, and loosening his tie. “I wasn’t sure if you were going to show. You get rather skittish when you overthink.” He grabs himself a glass from the bar, and pours himself a shot of scotch. “Would you like a drink? Or better yet one of these.” He pulls out a packet of white pills.
“No thank you. It took me a while to shake the Lexcellence… I have the presentation when you are ready.” You say curtly
“Hmmm that’s different for you. You used to love Lexellence. I remember it got you through the brainiac project.”
You clear your throat “Have a seat and we can begin.” ‘I can’t believe he still doles that shit out.’ You think to yourself
“Imogen can you please bring up Project Alpha 19 folder?”
“Yes dear”
“You talk to your AI like a person?” Lex asks quizzically, as he sips his scotch.
“Yes. She is my creation and I treat her almost like a child. Slowly she is becoming more sentient.” Suddenly high definition images encircle the room. They are absolutely stunning.
“I present to you Sector 2682 of the Alpha Centauri star system, also known as Rann.”
Using you hands you bring forth the images for a better view.
“Here we have Sardath the originator of the Zeta Beam. As you know a galaxy can emit different types of radio signals. With the natural phenomena of gravitational lensing or signal bending a faint signal can be caught from record breaking distances.”
You move your hands and pull up a diagram showing this exact event as an example.
“This ray was developed to be a communication device, as Sardath wanted to reach out to other alien lifeforms across the galaxy. Originally he tried to use gravitational lensing to assist. However, when this ray became infused with radioactive technology it evolved into a transportation device.”
You start sifting through the images of Rann and its different stages, the conditions and how it affected the technology.
“This device is like the Einstein-Rosen Bridge theory come to life. It is very hypothetical at this point. However, theoretically this is like a wormhole creator. We know a wormhole to be an intergalactic structure connecting distant points in space and time.”
A diagram of the theory presents itself, further backing your hypothesis and findings.
“We’ve only seen general relativity questions on the matter, however this tech sort of mirrors that. We can also take into context the different realities in between passing through, but that is a different conversation in itself.”
“Hmm keep going you have me intrigued.” He says taking another sip of his scotch eyes laser focused on you.
“Where it gets extremely interesting though is that the traveler may only feel it as seconds, but hours will have occurred on the other end from where they had originally left. I am sure this can be amended with a few adjustments in the math by creating the right algorithm. Though we do know anything spatial, involved with time, can be tricky.”
Next you pull forward pictures of the after effects of the ray. Some of them extremely gruesome.
“Also, there are some very adverse repercussions we would need to work out. Temporary insanity being one and the crippling radiation exposure being the other from traveling through. This is just our starting point. Perhaps we could develop suits made of a strong enough alloy, or mix something into the ray to calm the effects.’
You move your hands and bring up the schematics for the machine. You notice Lex’s eyes light up and body language shift. ‘Bingo. This must be what he was hoping to find.’
“It’s unfortunate they are indecipherable. This will stall things. Great work though very informative.” He gets up ready to walk away.
“Wait. Sit.” You say with a commanding tone. ’Oh no, you’re not dismissing me.’ You think to yourself.
“Imogen please translate everything from the Rannian language to English dialect.” You say while staring him in the eye. Right before his eyes, your beautiful AI translates everything to English. Imogen clarifies the directions and parts on the schematics.
“Imogen please encrypt and email these to Lex.”
“I forgot who I was dealing with. You never fail to surprise me..” He says with adoration in his eyes. Your skin crawls, you’ve seen this look before.
—-
The moon was high in the sky casting a bewitching silver glow across the gardens of the The London Hotel in West Hollywood. With Your head still buzzing you stride through the hall. ‘Just gotta get upstairs then you can indulge in room service’ you think to yourself. As you pass through the lobby, you cut through the hotel bar to get to the elevator leading to your suite.
Your skin tingles, you feel like you’re being watched. Turning your head, you spot Lex nursing a scotch at the bar. Eyes locked on one another, you decide to saunter over and say hi. The feeling of butterflies tickling your feet. The tension between you two was palpable. Both hesitating a moment before saying anything.
“So… are you staying here?”
“No, I’m not..” he sips his scotch as he eyes you.
“Oh, well I was just heading up...”
“-no you’re not.” He interjects
“Why wouldn’t I be.” You say as you lick your lips and fidget.
“Because you’re coming home with me.”
He finishes the scotch and leaves a $100 bill for the bar keep. He stands up and laces his hand with yours. He knows by doing this in public you two were risking everything for a moment of pure ecstasy. Pulling out his phone he calls his driver to pull up to the front.
A lone paparazzo in the back snaps the shot of a lifetime. Very rarely has Lex discussed any love interest. Spotting him with one in public, then noticing you are his much younger protege. Priceless.
The driver opens the door of the Maybach. You slide in first and he gets in on the other side. He puts up the privacy partition, both of your hearts racing with the thrill of the forbidden. As you both leaned in closer you knew this was the one kiss that would change everything. Both hesitating for a moment while your lips were centimeters apart.
“Are you sure about this, what about Arielle?” you whisper to him.
“I’ve never been so sure.. She will never be you.” He murmurs finally giving into the passion that’s been building between you two tonight. The kiss was fiery. His hand kneading your thigh, you grabbing his neck to pull him closer.
The lone paparazzo snapped another picture of you two getting into the car. He quickly runs to his own. He just needs one good shot for this scandal of the year to stick.
The car crept up to the gates of his home in the Hollywood Hills, the wrought-iron bars sliding open with a soft hum. He exited the vehicle first, then the driver opened your door next. The moonlight filtered through the leaves of the palm trees, casting a dappled pattern on the ground below. The air was thick and smokey from a wild fire burning off in the distance. Anticipation builds with each step you take towards the house, your heartbeat ringing in your ears. As you reach the door, you pause.
The paparazzo crouches by the gate hidden in the shadows and perversely encroaches on your intimate moment.
This time is different and you know it. It’s been 1.5 years and now you’re finally at this point. ‘Are you ready? Why now? Why here?‘ you ask yourself while standing there. He opens the door and nods for you to step in first. You don’t move.
Carding his fingers through your hair he kisses you. Electricity shoots down your spine. It’s deep, it’s riveting, it’s …
“Gold..” whispers the paparazzo as he snaps a sequence of photos of the extremely intimate moment.
You wrap your arms around his waist and reciprocate. He backs you into the home and shuts the door with his foot.
——---
“I’ll be in around 9 am tomorrow. Please have my potential prospects ready. I’m going to head out now.” You put your laptop in your back pack, and grab your purse. Icy is the only way to describe you.
“I’ll walk you out.” He says.
In this moment you feel super accomplished. You’re more than capable, always have been. Putting him in his place will always be a top tier feeling. As you step into the hallway, Lex steps out with you.
“I have yet to come across anyone that can compare to you, and anything you do.” He says as he runs his knuckles down your face.
———
The moonlight streamed through the large windows, casting a warm glow on the sleek, modern decor. The sound of the distant city noise was the only thing breaking the silence. A beautiful view of Los Angeles sparkles before you.
You close your eyes as he begins kissing your shoulder. He unzips the back of your dress and it pools around your feet. Your lingerie underneath was purple and lacy. He removes his red silk tie and brings your hands behind your back.
“You’re mine to play with and will do whatever I please.” Slowly he binds the tie into a bow. “You will address me as Sir. Do you understand?”
‘So this is what you’ve been hiding.’ You think to yourself
You nod. Which wasn’t the correct response. He tugged on your hair as a warning.
“Yes Sir.”
“Good. Get on the bed.”
The next day you order an Uber and sneak out carefully trying not to awake him. Surprisingly he is a heavy sleeper. You head back to your hotel, shower, and rebook your flight to leave earlier.
As you sit on the plane you wonder if you made a great mistake.
———
It was him, you, and this hallway full of mixed emotions. Becoming too absorbed in the current conversation, neither of you realize another person had approached. You promptly remove his hand from your face. “Alexander we will never go down that road again. You basically left me for dead. I came here to work.” You say tersely as you step back.
Lex grabs your hand and brushes his thumb across your knuckles. “I just want you to know that you are irreplaceable.. I would have given our child the world.” Light green eyes searching your face.
“What the hell is going on here Lex? Why is SHE here? Why would you say those things to her???”
Quickly you snatch your hand away from his. You know that voice, and very much despise it. ‘High pitched, snotty, and laced with venom.
“Hi Arielle, nice to see you too.” You say with a smile. ‘Apparently she heard all of that..’
“Anyway I’m out of here. I will see you tomorrow Lex.” You say while staring into her eyes. Their shouting match becomes more faint as you travel down the hall way. You enter the elevator and deeply exhale once the door closes.
You slip into your car and rest your head against the steering wheel. Your anxiety creeping up on you as you remember the fall out and your fall from grace.
—-
Two weeks. Two weeks is what it took for the story to break. The images were everywhere and you couldn’t even deny that it was you. You remember that day like it was yesterday.
Since the LA trip you and Lex hadn’t spoken. He was avoiding you. You were sitting in your office going over the designs for a scanner you were working on using a motherbox. It was lunchtime, and you were meeting Raine, and Lillian in the company cafeteria at your usual spot. You grabbed your purse and took the elevator down.
When you entered the cafeteria instantly everyone hushed, multiple people turning your way to observe you. You could feel their eyes on you as you made your way over to Raine and Lillian. Both of them wide eyed and almost surprised to see you there.
“Hey, is it me or does the room feel off today?” You say as you slide into your seat.
Raine and Lillian both look at one another.
“Is there anything you want to tell us sweetie?” Lillian asks gently as she grabs your hand.
“No?” You say with a puzzled look on your face.
"Well, well, well. It looks like your little secret is out. I can't say I'm surprised, but I am impressed girl.” Raine says as she winks at you and sips her drink. Lillian smacks her shoulder.
"I can't believe it! I never would've thought that you of all people would be involved in this type scandal. What were you thinking?" Lillian whispered tersely.
“What are you both even going on about!!??” You say frustrated.
“It’s all over the internet, Cat Grant broke the story about 30 minutes ago.” Raine says
Lillian hands you her phone, and your heart sinks. “An Illicit Affair Between Mentor and Mentee.” All of the pictures are there, from the hotel bar, to the car, to his home and the kiss. Your intimate moment exposed for all to see. You feel an anxiety attack approaching, as you feel everyone around you judging you.
“I need to get out of here now.” The tears pooling in you eyes. You run out of the cafeteria, Lillian and Raine chasing after you. You get to your car, and Raine takes your keys. “I’m driving hop in the passenger seat. Lillian you get in the back.”
As you pull up to your townhouse it’s swarming with reporters, and paparazzi trying to get your photo. “Pull over to the next street. We will cut through my neighbors back yard to get into mine.” You mumble out through your tear streaked face.
All three of you finally make it in the house, unbeknownst to you there was someone already waiting. Standing in your living room was Lex.
“Ladies if you could give us a moment. I’m sure you have work to do back at the office.” He says cooly.
Quickly they exited out of the front door. Raine giving you one last look before heading out.
“Sit.” He clears his throat.
“As you can see we find ourselves in a serious situation. I have a meeting with the board this afternoon. The future of the program is now in limbo. A decision will need to be made. Please start making arrangements for your departure.” He says with no emotion.
“Just like that you dispose of me? Was I nothing to you? You spent countless nights with me here, in the lab, in your office. I love you Alex..” The last part you whisper, tears are falling freely down your face, your shirt is soaked.
“That was a mistake.” He says tersely.
“Bullshit! You wanted me! You kissed me first! I guess what they say is true. You are truly incapable of feeling.” You start hyperventilating the tears are now uncontrollable.
“You need to be out by the end of next month.” He turns and leaves you forever.
Falling to your knees your eyes were red and swollen. Wrapping your arms around yourself you let out deep, guttural sobs, each one wracking your body with convulsions. Your breaths came in short, ragged gasps, as you let out the emotions you were currently feeling.
——
The moon illuminated the room, bringing a little light into your darkness. You lay on the floor staring blankly at the ceiling in a catatonic state. You have been this way for hours. Tears were silently streaming down your face, your chest feeling heavy with heartache. ‘This is what dying must feel like.’ You thought. Replaying the scene in your head over again and again, as if it would somehow change.
‘It was a mistake.’
Cold and precise were the words from the man you came to love and adore.
A deep sense of betrayal and rejection washed over you. Career, home, and accomplishments all gone. You had invested so much of yourself in this relationship, now it was over, and it had never been real.
A painful wail was released from your lips to the point you were out of breath. Your body was shaking, as the weight of loneliness and despair was crushing you. You couldn't believe that you had given so much of yourself to someone who could never love you back. The raw, unfiltered emotion on your face was both painful and pitiful to see. Moments later you feel strong arms cradle you gently.
“You are going to get through this. I will always be here for you.” Clark murmured into your hair. Your sniffles became softer and eventually you fell asleep.
—-
You wipe the tears off your eyes from a pain you will never forget. You wish current you, could have shown old you that it would get better. From here on out no more tears will ever be wasted on that man.
Notes:
I wanted to paint the picture of what the reader went through with Lex, what went down in LA, the aftermath, and how that pain has effected her other relationships. She literally went from the highest pinnacles to hitting rock bottom. However, you grow through what you go through. By being forced to take accountability she's created a life of her own. Still bumpy but we're getting there. She is deserving of love. She just needs to believe it.
Would love to know what any of you think below. Thanks again for reading. writing has been therapeutic for me :) .
Chapter 22: Bad Habit
Notes:
Thank you for taking the time to read this story! All the views, kudos, likes, bookmarks. I feel like we're a little crew together on this chaotic ride lol! I welcome your thoughts :)
Song Inspo-
Bad Habit - Steve Lacy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Scattered and disjointed, were your current thoughts. You felt a little overwhelmed by everything that had just happened. Leaning back in your seat you take a deep breath and close your eyes. Some wounds old as they may be, can still feel fresh.
In your stillness you realize you need to pull yourself together. That was then, and this is now. He can’t hurt you, he has no control over you, and you do not rely on anyone but yourself. The longer you sit here the more you want to go home, but you don’t want to be alone tonight. Pulling yourself together you pull out your phone deciding to hit Tim’s line. Ring… ring… ring.. ring.. voicemail. ‘Welp, looks like you’ll be heading home after all.’ You think to yourself.
You put your Tesla in drive and make your way out of the dark parking garage. A moment later you get an incoming call, you smile.
“Heyyyyy what are you getting into tonight?”
“Hey, well I wanted to come out but I need to finish these reports. They’re needed for the board meeting tomorrow. I’m sorry I missed you the first time you called.” he says sounding stressed.
“Okay so, how about I swing by and keep you company? Then we can grab dinner or takeout if you finish in time?” ‘Any distraction is welcome at this point.’
“Yeah we can probably do that. How far away are you?”
“I’m just leaving the Lexcorp building right now. See you in about 5.” You say ending the call.
You punch the directions into your Tesla and exit the garage. WayneTech is literally 5 minutes away. All these companies are on top of one another in the Bakerline district. Since it’s night time you’re able to secure parking right out front. As you approach you can see Tim waiting for you. He is just the cutest little thing in his suit and tie.
He walks over to your vehicle, a smirk brandished on his face. You give him a big hug, and he returns the embrace. Ever the gentleman he takes your backpack from you, and snakes his arm through yours. He notices your puffy eyes and red nose.
“Is everything alright?” he asks full of concern.
“No, but it will be… -are you getting enough sleep? you look so tired Tim..”
“What is your definition of sleep..”
“Did you injure yourself? it seems like you have a slight limp..” you say concerned giving him a once over.
“Yeah I took a pretty decent fall the other day. I’ll be alright.” ‘Really I slipped while grappling’
As you enter the elevator, he gets a FaceTime call.
----
“Did you get the file I sent you? When do you think you can review it? It’s kind of urgent..”
“I‘m with someone right now. Once I finish up here, I’ll take a look at it and send you my notes.”
“Well who are you with? They can wait can’t they?”
“A friend, she took time out of her day to see me.”
“You know family business comes first. Review the file, send over your findings, and text me when it’s all set, understood?”
“Yes Dick.” He says as he rolls his eyes, and ends the call.
-----
You finally exit the elevator, and head toward his office.
“Is he always such a prick to you?” You ask Tim.
“He’s just under a lot of stress right now, he’s got a lot going on. He means well but yes he can be a douche from time to time.”
Pulling up a chair you sit right next to Tim at his desk. You pull out your laptop and set it up next to his. “So how long does it usually take you to get all of this done?”
“Truthfully like 4 to 5 hours, I have to review all of the data from the different departments, which allows me to make key decisions in regards to the company. Then on top of that I have to get this other thing done for Dick. I’m never going to sleep at this rate.” He says rubbing his eyes.
“Tell you what, I’m promoting you to my new best friend. You now get best friend privileges. I’m going to do you a small solid.”
You quickly begin coding and draw up a script in Python. You want Imogen to be able to do different tasks to be more well rounded. This will be a good way for her to learn, and absorb.
“Imogen, I have a really easy task for you, I just need you to enter Tim’s desktop and compile the quarterly earnings data, create reports, and a PowerPoint explaining everything. You know add some forecasting, highlights, and estimated projections for razzle dazzle. This will be presented to the board members so try to sound as human as possible okay?”
“Yes dear. This should only take me 25 minutes. A different type of task is very much welcomed.”
“Thank you Imogen.”
“So, since that is taken care of. Do you need any help on the other thing you’re working on?” You say to him but he is lost within his own laptop furiously typing away. “Or not” as you roll your eyes. “Im just going to run and use the restroom I’ll be right back.” You step out of the office leaving your lap top behind. ‘Tim is harmless enough’ you think to yourself.
After you leave and with Imogen immersed in her new task, Tim quickly enters your laptop. “A little snooping wouldn’t hurt.” He murmurs to himself “What has gotten you so worked up princess… Bingo”
Unfortunately, you left the files you shared with Lex open in the background. Whipping out his bat phone he takes pictures, of all that he can while you are away. Quickly he sends them over to Bruce for review. Then he notices your note tab open, with some info about the gala. Nothing sticks out just that important is listed next to crystal. “What could that mean?” Minimizing it right before you come back into the room.
You slink back into your seat, and check on how Imogen is doing with her new task. Tim examines you for a moment.
“Hey so what were you up to at Lexcorp?”
“Just a project I’ve been contracted to head.”
“Oh yeah like what?”
“Imagine what the world could be with a clean renewable energy source? I presented my initial , hypothesis and findings earlier. Got the green light. Pay is good otherwise I wouldn’t have anything to do with it.”
“Soo.. can I see?” He asks nicely.
“Well.. they are trade secrets. However a few slides and a little bit of info wouldn’t hurt I suppose...”
You show Tim some of the files that Imogen translated.
“Basically it’s the Einstein-Rosen Bridge theory come to life. If used properly I think we can link it to fusion energy to create a greener future. Everyone should have access to electricity.”
“Wow, I mean.. I think this is something we would really be interested in here at WayneTech. Did you sign any NDAs or Non-Competes?” Tim asks
“I’m a free agent. I didn’t sign a physical contract, NDA, or Non-competes. My word is just that good. There is more to this, I haven’t shared all the information I have with Lex. Only what I feel like he should have.”
You grab Tim’s hand and face him “I know you mean well, but he is a dangerous man.” You say searching his face a little nervous. “The less you know the better. Plausible deniability.”
You say while letting his hand go, and running your hand through your hair.
“Files complete. Your reports are ready for viewing. Profits this quarter are great. Future projection for WayneTech is very promising. Also, the research and development department has very unusual spending habits.”
“Hmm you should probably look into that Tim.” You say perplexed.
His phone rings. “I just have to answer this.” He says “I’ll be right back.”
“Sure, no worries.” You say
Glancing at the desk you notice some riddles he has scribbled down. ‘I mean it’s not snooping if it’s out in the open right?’ You think to yourself..
‘I am present in every moment, but I am not a physical entity. I cannot be bought or sold, but I am used to measure the worth of things. What am I?’
“Well that’s easy, that’s Time.” You scribble down.
“I am a place where you can keep things that you cannot see, and keep things that you can see, but cannot touch. What am I?”
“Hmmm- A bank” so you write that down on the paper.
“I am light as a feather, yet even the strongest man cannot hold me for much more than a minute. What am I?”
“Hmmm … a brain boggler..” you say your tap your fingers on the desk “A breath!” you also write it down.
‘I am not alive, but I grow; I don’t have lungs but I need air; don’t have a mouth, but water kills me. What am I?’
“Phewww okay. Hmm ugh what could this be…” as you tap your forehead. “FIRE!” as you clap your hands.
‘I am always in front of you, but can’t be seen. I can be captured, but never held. I don’t have any substance, but I can take up space. What am I?’
“Hmmmmmmm ugh focus okay okay.” You say aloud to yourself “The Future!!!” And write it down.
Looking at the answers it seems like someone was trying to convey a message of some sort.
‘Time, Bank, Breathe, Fire, The Future’
“Well it would be hard for anyone to breathe in a fire. Time is always limited, and can effect the future in some ways I suppose. But a fucking bank what’s that got to do with anything?” You whisper.
—---------
“Good job Tim. This is the most information we’ve gotten thus far. We are also going to review the thumb drive that was given to Clark earlier. Whatever Luthor and Lord are up to it’s big.” Bruce says.
“She was able to hack into the file, and have Imogen decipher everything. Which means Imogen is also a lot more knowledgeable than we’ve been let on to know.” Tim says
“..Dick and Jason are on the line also. Anything else mentioned?”
“…There is more but she’s hesitant, and holding back. She mentioned Luthor doesn’t know everything. Her intentions are pure, it’s his that she is worried about.. She said the less I know the better. Also something in her notes about a crystal and the gala, but they were very vague.”
“…The 3 of you need to figure out how you’re going to flip her soon. Otherwise I’ll have to step in and do it my way. Anything to add before we end the call?”
"-I'm following up on an Intergang lead they are currently trafficking valuables on the black market. If anything else develops i'll be in touch. Hood out."
“Tim stay on the line please.” Says Dick
“I’ll have everything over to you soon.”
“Just making sure.” Dick says and ends the call.
——------
You feel your phone vibrate. You should probably check your messages.
🖤
-‘You will have to excuse her. I should have been transparent about Arielle and our status.’
‘I hope we can keep an amicable working environment. Also, to keep things professional I won’t be your plus one at the gala. I don’t need any further distractions as I work through the project.’
Read.
You knew this would piss him off but, you need to keep your distance, and set your boundary.
—------
JT 💚🧩
-‘I’m in your city.’
-‘Let’s link.’
Read.
—-
Roy H ♦️
-I’m sorry about earlier. I’m not used to having this kind of attention on me. I’m a pretty low key guy. Let me make it up to you.
‘Well.. I do have one idea in mind’
-‘?’
‘We can discuss over lunch instead of dinner? (It’s easier to avoid paps this way they come out heavy at night.)’
-‘Sounds good I’m boarding a flight soon and should be there around 3 am ish. So 12 works for me.’
Read.
You hearted his last message.
————-
“Sorry about that, little family meeting.” Tim says as he reenters the room.
“S’okay, I was bored so I solved the little riddles on your desk. I had to rack my brain on a few. It was fun.” You say while scrolling in your phone.
“Uhh, nice I’ve um been stuck on those..” ‘welp that takes care of Dick.’
“You’re welcome.. so do you want to go get something now? I know this little spot a few minutes away.." you say with a smile.
“-I wish I could but I have to follow up on one last account, I’m so sorry.” He says with regret ‘family business.’
“It’s okay I understand, maybe another time then. I’m going to head home.” Quickly you grab your laptop and close it.
“-I can walk you out just a sec..”
“No.. it’s alright, I’ll just be on my way.” You gather all your belongings and swiftly leave. You take the elevator down, then exit the building.
The cool winter air wakes you up instantly. ‘Ugh why are you being so sensitive’ you think to yourself. You grab your phone and order from your favorite Thai spot. “It’s just me, myself, and I” you mutter to yourself.
—-
You finally make it home and can’t be more elated. Kicking off your heels at the door and letting your hair down you go to your office and put your laptop away. Next you set your takeout bag on the kitchen island with your other belongings.
“Imogen, can you secure the premises please?”
“Of course dear.”
You open your wine fridge and pour yourself a nice glass of Riesling. ‘Gosh it’s so quiet in here’ you think to yourself. “Imogen, can you please play some lofi hip hop?”
“Yes dear”
The music envelops the room and you begin eating your food at the island. You feel your phone vibrate.
-------
Tim ☕️
‘Home safe? I’ll make it up to you I promise’
‘Yes.. just eating dinner by myself nbd :( ‘
‘I’m sorry!!’
Read.
------
You finish your Riesling, and stare blankly.. Checking your messages you see another text from Jason.
-----
JT 🧩💚
-‘Come on, I know you want to.’
‘Fine, be here by 9..’
-‘See you soon sweeheart.”
You send your location. Truthfully you shouldn’t have him come; but you hate being alone when you feel this way. You finish up your dinner and clear the island of everything. You head upstairs to get ready.
——---
You finish your shower, brush your teeth and complete your body care routine. Making sure you smell extra sweet you spray Killian Love Don’t Be Shy, all over. You’re wearing a matching skims boxer set in pink, with slouchy socks. You light your vanilla candles adding some ambiance. Making things nice and cozy, because it’s been the longest day today. Tomorrow will probably also feel like forever and a half.
The doorbell rings and you head downstairs to meet your guest. For some reason you feel a little nervous, but not in a bad way. You take a small breath and shake your hands out before you see him. “Okay, no big deal. He’s just a friend now.” Opening the door, there he was just as handsome as ever.
“Hey Princess.”
“Hey” you say searching his face.
Standing across from each other, your eyes become locked in a dreamy gaze. There is an unmistakable spark between you two. A flame that had never truly gone out. Now you’re standing here together, drawn back to each other in a city far away from home. It’s Deja Vu.
The air is thick with tension and the memories of what had once been. Jason took a step forward, breaking the silence; you didn't pull away. "I've missed you" he said, his voice hard with emotion.
You smiled, a warm glow in your eyes. "I've missed you too" you respond softly.
Stepping towards each other, closing the gap, you came together in an embrace, it was like time just melted away. Hugging each other tightly, lost in the moment, is when you both finally pulled back. His eyes were half lidded, you know that look. Ready to risk it all he leaned down, you quickly turn your head and he catches your temple. Letting go you clear your throat.
“..- Come in, it’s freezing.”
He puts his hands in his pockets and gives you a devilish grin sizing you up “..okay” he says as he cockily walks past you. He smells amazing, woody and earthy. The notes of sage, ginger and vetiver hitting your nose.
You close the door, and take him in. He had on a leather jacket, black thermal, dark jeans, and combat boots. “Shoes off please. Don’t want dirt through out the house.” He obliged putting his boots on the shoe rack, then he hung his jacket.
Sauntering over to the kitchen, you stand on the opposite side of the island. “.. So can I get you something to drink? Or a snack maybe?” You say as you pour another small glass of Riesling. ‘going to need this.’
“Yeah, a water is good please.” He says intently focused on you. You grab a bottled water and walk it over to him. “Follow me.” You head off to your living room.
Jason looks around and observes “So you’re into art?”
“Yes sort of. It keeps me inspired. I also love hacking, traveling, cooking, fashion and reading poetry too..”
The living room is dimly lit assisted by the glow of the fireplace. You curl up and Jason sits right next to you. “What about you, what are somethings you’re into?”
“I love motorcycles, guns, martial arts, traveling, and reading. I read a lot actually it calms my mind.”
“..-You should come to a slam poetry night with me, I think you’d love it. Also, I’ve dabbled in a little martial arts myself.” You say smugly as you sip your wine.
“Oh well then you’ll have to come spar with me at the manor next week. I wanna see what you’re made of.” His eyes glimmering with mischief
“Pfft.. I never back down from a challenge okay.” You say with a smirk
“Okay, wanna make a bet.”
“Sure. I’m down.” You say sipping your wine
“If I win, you and I go away for a weekend. I’ll even let you pick where.” He says easing back into the couch.
“Jason that’s not going to fly. What would Dick think?”
“We’re just friends sweetheart. There would be nothing for him to think..” he says with a nonchalant smile.
“Well if I win then I want one of your watches.”
“Deal.” He says and sticks his hand out. You reach for his hand to shake it but he pulls you towards him.
“Jasssonnnn!” You giggle and squirm in his lap.
“I’m cold! You would let your dear friend freeze?” He says gripping you a little tighter.
“No, but I have blankets upstairs. Come on we will go grab some.” You say springing free from his grasp.
“-but what if I just want to use you as a blanket Princess..” he says as he gets up and trails after you.
The vanilla and sweet cream scent hits your nose as you enter the bedroom. The candles casting a warm glow setting the ambiance. The curtains were shut, blocking out the city lights creating a peaceful intimate atmosphere. Your bed is plush and full of pillows with the canopy slightly pulled back.
Jason couldn’t help but feel instantly relaxed “It smells amazing in here.” He says.
“I’ll grab the blankets from the closet one sec.” As you exit the closet you see Jason is no longer where you left him. “Jason?”
“Over here.” He waves
“Are you for real right now!?”
“What? It was calling my name. I couldn’t help myself.” He says sprawled out in your bed. Thermal removed, he is now in black A-frame tank top.
“We’re going back downstairs, now.” You say sternly.
“Make me.” He says in a sing song voice
“Ugh you are insufferable.” You place the blankets down and attempt to yank him out of your bed. Which was a terrible idea from the beginning. Jason pulls you forward and now you are on top of him. “Let me goooo.” You say swatting his arms and laughing.
“Nope.” In one swift move he rolls you over and now you’re under him. Jason has your arms pinned above your head “I dare you to try and get loose” he whispers in your ear as he straddles your hips. You wiggle around but he bucks his hips twice as a warning. Heat filling your core you bite your lip while making eye contact. “I love when you look at me like that.” He murmurs. He leans down lips inches from yours “I thought I was only your friend..” you whisper “plenty of lovers start off as friends..” he whispers back he comes down a little farther his breath tickling your lips.
Quickly he backs off you, resting on his heels as your phone starts ringing and vibrating from the night stand. You roll onto your tummy and answer it.
--
“Hey.”
“Hey, I just wanted to check on you and see how you were doing.”
Jason taps your shoulder and mouths “who is it?” raising an eyebrow. “It’s Dick” you mouth back silently. Jason rolls his eyes.
“I am just settling in, it’s okay, a little homesick.” You say twirling your hair. Completely ignoring the man in your bed.
Jason lines himself up behind you. Pulling your hips up and drawing them back to his. A small gasp leaves your lips. ‘Fuck.’
“Everything all right?”
“Yeah um everything is fine, how was your day?”You say, as Jason is slowly rubbing your lower back and rocking against you. “Stop it.” You mouth silently trying to swat him and not giggle. “No.” he mouths giving you a light pinch on the ass.
“It wasn’t bad, I can’t wait to see you. I keep thinking about the other night..” Dick says
“Do you?” You let out a breathy gasp, not for the man on the line, but for the one currently with his hand on the back of your neck. Slowly carding his fingers upward through your hair. He bucks his hips again. You turn back to scold him “Quit it.” you silently mouth. “What?” He mouths back cupping his ear. A true menace…
“I do. Don’t forget you still owe me a date when you get back.” Dick says
Jason leans down and playfully bites the back of your left shoulder. Then he brings your right arm behind your back as you lean on your left elbow now on all 3s . “I didn’t, you plan it out and I’ll be there.” your voice slightly high pitched.
“I gotta go, but text me in the morning. Goodnight gorgeous.” He says
“Goodnight love.” You say and hang up. ‘Gotta do this just right. Focus.’ You think to yourself.
Jason exhaled and relaxed as he was taking in your scent while still canoodling your shoulder. “…mmm princess. You smell so good” he murmurs while brushing his nose against the nook of your neck.
Taking all your energy, in one very nimble motion, you roll him off your back, slithering from his grasp getting on top of him, and pinning his arms above his head. “Gotcha!” You say with a proud smile.
“Good job cowgirl. Not many can catch me off guard.” He smiles. You release his hands and he places them on your thighs. Looking at his shoulder you trace his Tattoo. You’ve never seen them this up close (..making out at Story was in the dark, and you were shit faced in bed in Miami.)
You tug on the bottom of his shirt pulling it up. He assists, placing his shirt on the side returning his hands to your thighs.
“They’re amazing.” You whisper tracing your hand over the tribal markings. “I got them while I was away, my studying of martial arts was intense to say the least. A souvenir of a new beginning..” he murmurs
As you’re tracing along you notice a scar, It’s in the shape of a Y. He searches your face feeling exposed and vulnerable.
“See, there are beauty in scars. They are the representation of a pain that once was. When they heal, the skin isn’t the only thing that becomes tougher; stronger.” Maintaining eye contact you lift your tank top revealing a long scar on your side. Jason gently skims it with his fingers. “This hurt?” He whispers. You shrug “- don’t they all?” A moment of silence passes before you speak again.
“Mending takes time. These are trophies of our survival; the perseverance of our will. I used to be ashamed of mine, but I embrace it now.” You say with a smirk.
“Yeah I guess they are.” He says with a smile full of adoration. He pulls you down into a hug. “I appreciate you.” He murmurs into your hair
You smile into his shoulder and embrace him tighter. He rubs your back and slowly you drift off to sleep. He shifts you off to the side, and decides he’ll just rest his eyes for a moment. It’s been a while since he got a full night sleep.
———-
The room was dark, only now being illuminated by the moonlight piercing through your other window. The sound of restless tossing and turning from the man in your bed awakens you. His face was twisted in fear as he muttered incomprehensible words. Watching him with concern you gently reach out and brush the hair away from his forehead.
You gently lean down and whisper his name softly “Jason.” He didn’t respond so you try again a little more soothingly. “Jason, wake up love.” You say with a gentle nudge.
Suddenly he sits up straight gasping heavily, shaking with sweat dripping down his brow. He swings his legs over the side of the bed and sits with his head in his hands. The silence in the room is deafening. He brushes his hand through his hair. “I’m going to go.”
As he gets up you embrace him from behind. “Please don’t go.” You shout. Slowly you rub his shoulders and he eases into your touch. “Everything is going to be alright. You’re safe here, with me.” You murmur into his hair. He closes his eyes and exhales deeply. You can feel his heart rate begin to slow. “Take these off” you say pulling on his jeans. He removes them, and is now just in his boxers and socks. You pull back the covers and tap a spot next to you.
His eyes are focused on you as he lays down. You pull up the plush comforter and pull him close while intertwining your legs. There you lay together in a tight embrace. Finally you both drift back to sleep in this shared moment of comfort and solace. No more nightmares happened that night.
' .. Funny you come back to me, my dear.. It's okay, things happen for.. Reasons that I can't ignore, yeah..''
Notes:
Our chaotic somewhat toxic Papi is back. I think he is here to stay if he can keep it together. Better yet if she can keep it together.
Chapter 23: Upgrade You
Summary:
Gossip, that's it. Thats the summary.
Notes:
Thanks for all the likes, comments, kudos. I appreciate all of you indulging in the debauchery with me. As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts :)
Song Inspo-
Upgrade You - Beyonce
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning sun filtered through your curtains casting a warm glow within the room. As you stirred, you realize that you were really warm, and still within an embrace. His face was so peaceful, the lines of stress and worry smoothed away during sleep. A deep sense of contentment washed over you, as you were able to share this time with him. You snuggled just a little closer, wanting it to last just a little longer. Jason stirred opening his eyes.
“Good morning Princess.” he said his voice rough with sleep.
“Good morning.” You replied, gushing. ‘He is so adorable.’
Laying together you bask in each other’s presence. It was a sweet intimate moment filled with tenderness and platonic affection. Everything else could wait just a little longer. You had one another and that’s all that mattered. However this was real life, and things in your life will always be chaotic. You hear a knocking at your door and quickly grab your robe and slide on your slippers. Heading downstairs you open the door and squeal with excitement.
“Kitten, it’s good to see you!” Selina says as she kisses your cheek. “I’ve come a lot earlier than expected. I hope that’s okay?”
“It will always be okay. Come in out of the cold.” You grab her other luggage, she takes her shoes off and heads into the house with you.
“Well you seem to be in better spirits since when we last spoke.”
“Yeah I mean, I’m doing okay.” You say smiling shifting on your feet.
“I see. Anything you want to share?” She says crossing her arms expectantly.
“Well, I have a guest over.” You say stifling a laugh ‘Damn she always knows.’ Selina turns her attention towards the stairs. Jason appears, turning on his charm “Good morning Selina.”
“Nice to see you Jason.” She says with a smile.
He kisses your head “I’ll call you later.” Putting his boots and jacket on he leaves.
“I leave you for about 24 hours and you're already dripping in scandal.” Selina says putting her hand on her chest.
“No it’s not like that! I.. we.. nothing happened. I was lonely so he kept me company.”
“Is that what we are calling it now. Keeping company?” She smiles
“Selina! You’re being so fresh!” You can’t help but crack up.
“Come, I’ll show you to your room” grabbing her luggage you head upstairs. The room is large and is two rooms down from yours, with a queen size bed and private bathroom. “I’ll let you settle in. I’m just going to take a shower and get ready for work.”
You grab your phone and head into the shower. Surprisingly you have no text messages. You put on the Renaissance album by Beyoncé to set the tone of your day. After completing your body and skin care routines, you blow dry and curl your hair wearing a side part. You do your makeup apply some lashes and lip gloss. Still in your robe you’re contemplating on what you should wear. 'Should we be all business, perhaps a power pantsuit? Maybe a skirt and blouse?' You’re overthinking this.
“Sellinaaaaaaa can you come here please.” you yell out.
She saunters into your room. “What’s wrong kitten?”
“I don’t know what to wear!” You huff from the bathroom.
She sits on the edge of your bed. “Well remember. You’re self made, you have nothing to prove to anyone. Wear what you want, no need to impress others. What they think doesn’t matter and never will.”
“You’re right.”
“So what will you be wearing?”
You decide on a cream sweater, and khaki cigarette pants. For shoes you pick out your Off White Jordan 4 Sails. Your perfume will be YSL Libre mixed with Carolina Herrera Good Girl. An intoxicating mix that commands respect. You grab your Rolex and Cartier nail bracelet and slip them on. Opening your suitcase you pull out your lab coat. Front right has your last name but on the back it says Tech Princess, rhinestones and all.
“Well what do you think?”
“I think you look amazing. You’re going to do great things darling.”
“Thanks Sel. I’ll text you, I’m going to slip out early today. This way we can go over some things before Friday.” You say giving her a hug. You pack your purse and place both your phones in your bag. You quickly make your bed, and head downstairs grabbing your backpack and laptop.
It’s 8:30 and you’re finally out the door. Making the familiar drive your mind becomes entangled up in memories and worries. It’s trying to make sense of all the emotions currently consuming you. ‘You are worthy. You are good enough. Your past doesn’t define you.’ Gripping the wheel you slowly exhale. You pull into the private entrance parking garage, ducking off at the third level. Choosing a spot in the back you slip in. It’s 8:45, 15 minutes to spare. Nervousness is gnawing at the pit of your stomach.
Leaning your head against your steering wheel. "You’re going to do great. You were asked to come. I trust in my purpose and in my innate power to be where I am” you whisper to yourself. Hearing your phone ring, it' Dick you answer it.
--
“Hey Gorgeous”
“Hey Handsome” you say relaxing a bit.
“Just checking on you, I wanted to hear your voice.”
“I’m doing okay, just a little nervous about this presentation I’m doing. How about you? I miss you too.”
“I didn’t sleep last night but I’ll be alright. The best sleep I’ve had is when we were together last. I’m sure you will be amazing today.”
“Is that right?” You say with a giggle
“FaceTime me tonight before bed.” which was more of a command than an ask.
“Mmmmm.. okay, I will. I gotta head inside, I’ll text you okay.”
“Okay doll I’ll talk to you later”
“Bye.”
Just like that you feel better, calmer, and are ready to seize the day. However deep down you know you need to let him go. He doesn't deserve to be strung along. You place your Q level badge around your neck ( It gives you access to all areas of the company and everything in the company system). Grabbing your bags you head inside.
——————————
The two women began walking down the sterile, white hallway of the Lexcorp robotics wing, their high heels clicking against the linoleum floor. Their heads are close together, and they are speaking in hushed, confidential tones, the kind of voices that suggest they have a juicy piece of gossip to share. They look around surreptitiously, making sure that no one is listening, before leaning in even closer and lowering their voices even further.
“So who do you think he wrangled in THIS time?” Raine asks Lillian.
“Who knows!! Every person he has hired for this has been an absolute train wreck. They last about 2-3 weeks. Plus, it doesn’t help that he’s getting more hostile towards our staff by the day. Arielle being a bitch on top of that just adds fuel to this dumpster fire. However, he has eased up A LOT the last two weeks.” Lillian says throwing her hands up.
As the women continue down the corridor, they cast furtive glances over their shoulders, checking to see if anyone is following them or trying to listen in on their conversation. Their expressions are a mixture of excitement, curiosity, and nervousness, and it's clear that whatever they are discussing is of the utmost importance to them.
“Maybe Arielle has been cleaning his out his pipe well if you catch my drift.” Raine says, Lillian swatting her arm while laughing.
“Who hasn’t cleaned out his pipe? After that internal audit he wasn’t just messing with our friend. He was dicking down multiple interns and new hires. She was the only that he seemed to care for and that mattered due to her prestige.. but I use the word care lightly. Remember Delilah eavesdropped on one of his and Arielle’s arguments?” Lillian snickers.
“No, please digress!” Raine gasps
“YES! Their relationship was only a power move to him. You know her Uncle is Simon Stagg right? She basically handed him her family secrets on a platter. Which allowed him to make some key moves against his competitor.” Lillian says
“No fucking way!!” Raine says shocked.
"Yeah he now claims her in public, but she will never be HER. That directly coming from his mouth a month ago in a large argument in his office.” Lillian says scandalously
“No one has been able to hack into that stupid file. The last year has been a fucking waste. Then, Arielle hasn’t made any progress on the fusion energy project in 3 years! Every test has been a fail, and of course she blames everyone else. That no accountability bitch!” Raine says exasperated.
Lillian and Raine run their own departments and became well known figureheads at Lexcorp. Unfortunately, they report to Arielle as she oversees their division. Lillian is the robotics department head, and Raine is the AI/ Machine learning department head.
“We need a fucking miracle.. Hey do you have any Lexellence? My mind is all over the place right now.” Lillian says while biting her nails
“Here you go.” Raine says giving her coworker 2 while pushing open the door to the next room.
They walk into the amphitheater taking seats in the second row in the front right. Groups of their subordinates come rushing in after them. The audience is filled with eager and expectant faces, buzzing with anticipation. The room is packed with people, with standing room only in the back. The air is charged with excitement and electricity.
Next, a few board members also walk in with Lex in tow. Taking seats in the middle section adjacent to theirs.
“Where is Arielle? Usually she is here before us… That’s different there are board members here..” Lillian says looking around curiously.
“Pfft.. Whatever it’s not like she’s missing anything anyway. -I’ve never seen any of the board ever attend these…. Wait wait wait Lex is with them too..?” Raine says sipping her water side eyeing Lillian.
“Oh there is Arielle now.. hmm she looks a little miffed. Looks like she’s sitting behind Lex and the board members.” Says Lillian observing.
Raine swats Lillian “Look at Lex, he’s smiling. That’s fucking weird.” Both ladies lost in thought didn’t notice their other department head pull up behind them.
“Hello ladies, what did I miss?? I hear the presenter is a big fucking deal. Everyone has been tight lipped about it.” Kevin says with a smile.
“Hey Kev!” Both ladies say very friendly. He is the alien software department head. He is good but nowhere near your level, or touching the pinnacles you’ve reached.
“Nothing yet. You know how these things go. Oh looks like things are starting.” Lillian says.
The crowd is completely silent, hanging on every word, as the AI presenter takes them on a journey of new ideas, innovative concepts, and groundbreaking discoveries.
——————————-
Walking through the sterile halls you are enveloped with silence. Suddenly you feel your phone vibrate.
————-
🖤
‘Please arrive at amphitheater 1’
Read.
——
Taking out your laptop you get Imogen out and ready. “Good morning Imogen. Did you record my presentation from the other night?”
“Yes I did, it is archived.”
“Perfect! Can you please take the vocals from those then arrange all the diagrams and charts to their matching parts? We will be playing the presentation for a large audience shortly. Same thing as last time, high resolution and amazing effects. We are putting on a show and have to impress key stakeholders. Oh let’s change my voice a little bit, don’t want to give away it’s me.”
“Yes dear of course. One moment while I compile... okay everything is ready.”
“At the end of the presentation I’m coming out to this song. They need to know we’re in charge now.”
“You got it. I have just the thing dear.”
———
Imogen casts out an extremely high resolution diagram of the galaxy. So real that people legit thought they were in space. The audience is stunned into silence, their jaws dropping in amazement. As more images protruded through the room, you could hear the reactions of the crowd. ‘-Yeah we did that.’ The room becomes filled with an awe-inspiring energy, as everyone sits back in their chairs, taking in the sheer magnitude of what they’re currently experiencing. People became elated and engaged more and more as the presentation went on.
Knowing that not one other person had gotten this far or had provided this much information had your ego dialed all the way up. When it was finally done the atmosphere was absolutely electric. Everyone talking excitedly about what is to come next. A breakthrough, progress, actual change has happened. Straightening your lab coat, then bouncing up and down you get ready to hit the stage. Tapping your earpiece you update Imogen.
“Okay Imogen I’m walking out now.”
The stage is pitch black and Imogen starts playing Upgrade You by Beyoncé. Which gets the crowd even more ramped up. They are genuinely ecstatic, people are shouting, clapping, and whistling, as you bask in the adulation of the crowd
“Goooooood morning Lexcorp, what a warm welcome you’ve given me.” The stage still casted in black the crowd eager to know who their mystery guest is. “One thing I can say is that it feels damn good to be back. I can’t wait to finish this project once and for all.” Imogen puts the spot light on you, lab coat dazzling. You turn around and the crowd goes absolutely fucking nuts. Standing at the front of the stage, beaming with pride, is you, their most infamous pariah making shit happen.
“I will be hand selecting a team to work with me on this. So talk to your department heads about applying. I want to know various projects you’ve worked on, your strong suits, and your hobbies. If you know anything about me, I work hard but I play even fucking harder. There is post presentation reception in the next room. I look forward to meeting as many of you as I can before I leave for the day.”
You exit the stage and are feeling extremely proud of yourself. “Thank you for all that you do Imogen. Remain on standby for now.”
“Yes dear.”
You slip your laptop in your backpack, and grab your purse. Checking your phone you have 2 new texts but no missed calls. ‘No word from Jason still.’
“The board members are pleased and excited for the next phase.” Lex says sidling up beside you.
“I’m glad to be of service. Do I have an office here that I can utilize?”
“Yes, same one as before. Corner suite.”
“Great, I’m headed out after the reception. I’ll be back Friday morning to go through the applicants. Once selected the project will begin. I have to head back to Gotham Sunday, but I’ll return the week after. Please have someone start gathering all listed materials.”
You exit the room and make your way down to the reception hall. When you enter you see so many new faces sprinkled in with some old. You start mingling and working the room. Introducing yourself to various employees, getting a feel on some of them and their personalities. Mid conversation you feel someone grab your hand.
“It’s been a long time stranger. I’ve missed you a whole lot.” Says Lillian
“I’ve missed you too Lils.” You say giving her a huge hug.
“I want to work with you, just like old times.”
“I wouldn’t have it any other way.”
Suddenly you feel someone tackle you from behind.
“I’M DOWN FOR WHATEVER IT IS THAT YOU GOT GOING ON. Count me in girl! I’m so happy you’re back!“ says Raine
“Yes!! If there is anyone else you have in mind we can interview them collectively.”
“A large group of us are headed to Donovans tonight you should come. It would be a good way to get to know some of the candidates. Plus it’s been a while since the Partysaurus Rex has made an appearance there.” Lillian says smirking
“Wow, okay sure. Do they still do Karaoke on Thursdays? I don’t think they miss me dancing on their bar.. What wild times!” You say with a laugh. You pull out your phone and airdrop them your contact info. “Send me a text and I’ll be there. I have to head out now to another engagement. We will all do something more intimate soon, I promise.” You hug them once more before leaving. You exit the reception and make your way to the parking garage. Not before being accosted by Arielle of course. She decided to wait for you in the side hallway.
“So the prodigal princess has mustered the courage to show her face here again once and for all. Not going to lie, I figured you would have high tailed it after the initial meeting with him last night.” Her voice is laced with venom her arms crossed defensively.
You turn to her and give her your biggest smile. “See you’re trying to disrespect me, but I would have to care. You’re talking crazy, taking shots; but see they’re not landing.” Glancing at your nails you look back at her. “I am flourishing, while you are wilting. So we all know who is winning right now. Oh and your man, he still wants me. Ask him about Miami, ask him about the yacht, and ask him why he flew me out; better yet ask him why I live rent free in his head. I’m going to tell you a secret.” You step closer to her enough for your lips to brush against her ear.
“I’m top 2, and it’s not 2. Let that sink in baby.” You brush by her and exit the building. The only sound is the echoing of her worn out Manolos clicking steadfast on the linoleum floor. ‘Play stupid games, win stupid prizes’ You hop in your Tesla and head home. You need to go over the new plans with Selina and give her the new tech you have.
—————-
When you get home you enter your office, and go through your luggage. Pulling out two small cases. "There you are” you say with a smile. Your phone vibrates, you check your texts.
—————
Tim ☕️
-‘Hey I’m free tonight if you want to hang out. Just lmk’
‘Yeah I’m going to to go Donovans. Come out w/ me. I’ll txt you once I have a time.’
He thumbed up your last message.
——————-
Roy H ♦️
-‘Hey, just checking to make sure we are still on for lunch?’
‘Yes, is there somewhere you want to meet?’
-‘Yeah just come by Queen Industries, and we can head out from here.”
‘Kk see u in a half hour xo’
——————
You pull up the museum blue prints once again to review them. This will be super tricky due to the amount of people coming to this event. However, what if you went tonight? You quickly google the museum and can see they close at 6. They seem to be very dead towards the end of the night. With recent issues in funding their staffing has also been stretched thin. Making this the perfect opportunity to get the recon portion done in peace.
You’re quickly knocked out of focus from a thudding noise coming from upstairs. It’s getting louder, and faster. Then come the loud and breathy moans of your mentor. She must have thought you were going to be out longer. ‘This is how she probably got the Range Rover out of him.’ You slip the small boxes back into the desk. “Time to go, this will have to wait until after lunch.” You grumble.
—-
Sel 😻
'Hey i’ll be back after lunch so we can review some stuff.’
‘Don’t waste all your energy in one place 👅 💦 ‘
——-
You grab your purse, and head out the door. Once you get in your car you decide to call Jason. It rings twice and your are forwarded to voicemail. He bitch buttoned you. Taking it personal, you call again, he bitch buttons your call once more. That was irritating to say the least. This is what he does. He pulls you in, and then pushes you away.
----
JT💚🧩
‘Can’t talk rn, will call u l8tr’
read.
—-----
Okay maybe you were overthinking a little bit. However, you’re not going to hold your breath we all know how he can get. You pull off and make your way over to Queen Industries.
------
You pull into the parking garage and grab a spot on the second level. You’re about 15 minutes early so you decide to scroll through some Gotham news. Pulling up the Gotham Gazette, you see a picture of Nightwing and the younger Robin. The pair apprehended the Riddler late last night. One thing for sure, is you don’t miss the chaos of Gotham and its psychotic rogues. Also, that Nightwing, absolutely handsome, he photographs really well. The suit, very nice leaves little to the imagination. It’s now about 5 of, you shimmy out of your lab coat and and put your Lexcorp lanyard in your purse. You head inside to meet up with Roy.
———
The Queen industries corporate building is bustling with activity, yet still exudes a cool and stylish atmosphere. Walking up to the security desk you check in. “Hi I am here to see Roy, he is expecting me.” You give the security attendant your name he checks the system. “Go ahead on up, Mr. Harper is waiting for you on 46th floor.” When you step off the elevator you’re quite amazed. The space is open-plan, with floor-to-ceiling windows offering sweeping views of the city. Glass partitions separate individual workstations, creating a sense of privacy without sacrificing the bright, airy feel of the space. The furniture is sleek and modern, with clean lines and bold, eye-catching designs.
In one corner, a group of employees gather around a giant touchscreen display, brainstorming new ideas and tossing out suggestions. In another, a young man sits at his desk, headphones on, typing away at his computer with focused intensity. In the center of the room, a woman paces back and forth, speaking rapidly into her headset as she finalizes a deal. Despite the energy and excitement, the office feels relaxed and inviting, with vibrant pops of color and playful accents that add to its overall vibe. This is a place where creativity is encouraged, and innovative thinking is the norm. It's easy to see why Queen Industries is consistently being voted as one of the best companies to work for.
As you step inside, you're greeted by a sleek and stylish reception area. The receptionist smiles and greets you before pointing you towards the stairs. Walking up, you see the red head in his large suite which overlooks the Metropolis skyline. He’s got all kinds of high tech gadgets and devices scattered throughout the room. He’s also dressed casual like the other employees, dark jeans, black plaid shirt, but with a baseball cap turned backwards red hair sicking out in the back. Tapping lightly on the glass you get his attention and he signals for you to come in. He’s just finishing up a phone call, so you peruse around the office checking everything out. You see awards, pictures of his friends, and one of him and his daughter.
“Sorry about that, so how are you babe.” He comes around the desk and sits at the edge. He’s got a medium build, and is just shy of 6ft tall. His wrist catches your eye. He’s got on a Franck Muller Skeleton timepiece in black. ‘Beautiful. Want.’
“I’m doing pretty good, how are you doing?” you say smiling.
“Better once you come over here. John, dim the glass for privacy, and sound proof the room.”
“You have an AI that you use?” You slowly stroll over twirling your hair.
“Yeah he’s a more advanced prototype. We do have one that we offer to the public named Quentin.”
“Interesting” you say as you get a little closer.
He grabs your hand and draws you in. “Since when are you so shy.” He says his tone extremely flirty.
“The last time we got close, I got in trouble, and you became a headline. Don’t you remember?” You say flirting back.
He gently rubs your fingers “I do, apparently Grayson and Todd are very protective of you. Now why would that be?”
Taking your hand back you lean over and whisper in his ear “A lady never tells.” Placing a hand on his chest then looking into his eyes.
He wraps his arms around your waist and pulls you into a hug. “I promise I can keep a secret.”
“Oh, can you now?” You say wrapping your arms around his neck. ‘No harm in a little flirting.’
“Most definitely.” He says nuzzling your neck. All you can do is giggle. “You just smell so amazing.” He murmurs There is a rapid tapping at his door. He exhales and lets you go. “Excuse me a moment please.” He walks over to the door and answers it. It’s the receptionist, they begin talking in hushed tones.
“I’m busy. What is it?” He whispers sternly.
“You have a guest waiting. It’s urgent.” she says
“Well who is it??” They can’t wait??”
“No.. It’s Mr. Todd sir.”
“Tell him I’ll be right down.” He says pinching the bridge of his nose. Roy walks back over and from the look on his face it isn’t good. “So listen babe, change of plans. I’m going to have cancel our lunch, can we maybe do dinner.” he says scratching his neck.
“Saw that coming from a mile away.” You saying turning your chin up frustrated. “All you tech bros are the same. No consistency. I’ll be at Donovans later with my friends if you wanna save face.” You say rushing out, he’s right behind you on the stairs.
“Don’t be mad, I’ll make it up to you babe.” He pleads standing on the stairs.
“Pfft whatever Harper.” You say as you turn the corner to the elevator. What you didn’t expect is to bump into someone, it was like hitting a Jersey barrier. “Ugh sorry about that.” you say looking up “Jason?”
“Princess, what are you doing here?” He eyes you suspiciously a knot forming in his stomach.
“I was just leaving. I’ll see you around.” You say brushing by him and hopping on the elevator down.
——-
Jason heads up the stairs and is greeted by a very flustered red head.
“What was that about? Why was she here?” Jason says, a pang of jealousy hitting his chest.
“Well we were going to grab lunch, but now our little date has since been cancelled. What can I do for you Todd?”
“Let’s talk somewhere more private.”
“Right this way to my office. I guess you are now my lunch date. Not as pretty and sure as hell not as soft. But that mouth could definitely work.” Roy says while chuckling
“Fuck you Harper!” Jason says shoving the red head.
“I mean that’s what I was hoping she was going to do. You however cock blocked me.”
Roy takes a seat in his leather chair and puts his feet up on the desk. “John soundproof the room, and darken the walls, privacy level 7.”
“She’s not that kind of girl Roy. I suggest you back off.” Jason says his jealousy boiling over. He clenches his fists and takes a deep breath.
“This girl has you and Grayson both pussy whipped. You two are simping hard, and are all worked up over her. Do you really think I’m going to back off? If anything I gotta see what it’s all about.” He says putting his hands behind his head. “I almost had her at Black Mask Club. She was definitely DTF. When she licked the salt off that shot glass and kept eye contact..” He bites his knuckle “..-I just knew she could really suck a.. ”
“-Harper. Enough.” Jason interjects “I’m only going to warn you once more. Back. the. fuck. off.” Jason says cooly.
“Alright, alright! Never seen you so territorial over a girl before sheesh.” Roy says putting his hands up in surrender. ‘The best things are often forbidden’ he thinks to himself “So Jace what exactly is so urgent?”
Jason takes a seat in one of the available chairs after calming down. “Intergang, is smuggling valuables, and artifacts on the black market. An informant told me that their next target is the same museum that is hosting the gala. There are a few key items they are looking to swipe. They either hit Friday or Saturday. I’ll be casing the place Friday night. I know you’re attending, bring your gear just in case. Also, we will have a separate comm link set up between us.”
“Don’t threaten me with a good time now. You know I hate these events as much as you do!” chirps the red head.
Notes:
This is the beginning of things getting messy and petty.
Chapter 24: Moment For Life
Summary:
A little one on one with Selina.
Notes:
Thanks for the comments, likes, kudos, and views. Im glad you're enjoying this chaos with me.
Song Inspo:
Moment For Life - Nicki Minaj
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you enter your home the delicious aroma of a home-cooked meal wafts towards you, making your mouth water. You can hear the sizzle of a pan and the clanging of things, signaling that Selina is hard at work in the kitchen.
Which instantly makes you smile. She’s bustling around, checking on various pots and making sure everything is just right. The counters are cluttered with ingredients, a cutting board, and utensils, but she doesn't seem to mind the mess. She is way too focused on the meal that’s being prepared. A spread that promises to satisfy both the taste buds and the soul. You step into the kitchen and begin cleaning up everything that she has used so far. “Hey Kitten, what’s going on I thought you had a lunch date?” She says while stirring a pot.
“No, that got cancelled shortly after I arrived unfortunately. Sick of these tech bros. Making plans and canceling them at the drop of a hat.” You say clicking your tongue annoyed
“I’m sorry Kitten.” Selina says with a slight pouty face.
“It’s okay, we have work to get done anyway. Which I hope we can get done tonight if that’s okay with you?”
“Absolutely doll.”
You set the table for two, with place mats, silverware, and the glasses. Waiting for the meal to be served you grab a bottle of sparkling water and place it beside the glasses. The anticipation of a delicious lunch has you excited. It’s so nice having her around, she instantly makes your shitty days better.
“So you and Oliver? Is this like you know, an official thing now? I mean it sure did sound like it earlier.” You say in a sing song voice.
“Kitten!”
“What only you get to be the fresh one???” You say snickering.
Selina starts bringing out everything she has prepared. Garden salad with homemade dressing, fresh breadsticks, pan seared chicken, and home made fettuccine Alfredo. Yeah she spoils you.
“Ollie is really nice, and I like what he’s about. He’s expressive, he communicates, and doesn’t hold anything back from me. I don’t feel like I’m guessing you know?” She says with a light smile.
“Wow Ollie, so you’re on a nickname basis. So what about Bruce?” You say sipping your water while side eyeing her.
“What about him? He never made me a priority. I was always coming second to everything all the time. Completely emotionally unavailable and vague, I got tired of it. I wanted someone who would give me all of them unabashedly, and unapologetically.” She finally takes a seat across from you, and lays her napkin across her lap. You do the same.
“That’s why I'm going to warn you again about getting involved with any of his sons romantically. The apples don’t fall far from the tree. Sure they’re charming, but you’re only going to get so far before you hit wall after wall. I know you like Jason, but please proceed with caution. Out of all 4 he has the roughest edges.”
You sigh “-I know Selina, I will I promise… Sooo did you cut the other guy off yet? Or are you saving him for rainy days?” You say waggling your eyebrows.
“He’s simmering on the back burner. I’ve been fucking him so long it would feel weird to just cut him out of my life completely. We’ve got lots of history.”
“Bwahaha, you’re really saving bat dick for later. I get it though, something about a man in uniform I suppose. Maybe i’ll have to see what it’s all about.” You say with a chuckle
Selina throws a breadstick at you. “Get your head out of the gutter and eat your lunch. We have much to attend to darling.” She says laughing.
——
Finally settling into your office you pull out two small cases from your side drawer. "I have a little something new for us to play with."
“Oooo new goodies! I love all the toys you have for us. Makes things much easier. You’ve come a long way since our first heist that put us on the map. What a time that was.” Selina coos
———
Typing away in the corner you sip on your tea while finishing the excel spreadsheet. After quitting the mailroom this admin assistant job was the best you could get. So far, you’ve outlasted the last 4. Working for a narcissistic psychopath was nothing new, just the sadistic impulses threw you off here and there. Usually occurring when your boss got a phone call from Red Hood, which means he was probably extorted.
“Just talk. I’m listening.. but when I say I’m listening I’m also thinking about killing you..” Roman seethes.
“Well that’s not great for our relationship now is it.” Says the modulated voice on the other end.
“Yeah well I have some anger management issues. I abate the urge by murdering those that annoy me. Stop intercepting my shipments and stop maiming my crews. It is of my understanding that you’ve taken something.” Roman says while pouring himself a shot of cognac.
“A very highly coveted item. It’s going to cost you.” The slightly reformed mercenary croons.
“I don’t make deals with terrorists. Let me guess it was the top shelf item green in nature.” Roman belts out after taking a sip.
“You got it. Mr. Maskie” says Red Hood
“So i’ll assume there is no way to persuade you in giving in back.” Roman grits out through his teeth.
“Unless you can delve up 5 million in dead presidents, your 2.5lbs of kryptonite stays with meeeee..” Red Hood says in a sing song voice
“Sonofa, you fucking twat when I get my hands on you i’ll gut you like the fucking swine you are. You hear me asshole!!!” Roman ends the call “Lin, prepare the funds.” Roman says exasperated.
“You can’t be serious.” Lin deadpans
“Dont fucking test me! Prepare the cash, I’ll still make a great profit. The client has unlimited funds, and is a very powerful connection I want long term.”
Trying to not get sucked into the chaos, you continue working away. The spreadsheet in particular tracks who has paid their kickbacks and who is overdue. You also have a red box on each underling whom has been effected by Red Hood, and let’s just say it was staggering. Roman gets a less than pleasant email about another contract he has in the works.
“I pay all this money to you cucks and you can’t get the job done. Lin, who else can we outsource for this work? What is so fucking difficult??” Roman snarls.
“Well sir, between the multiple layers of security and the Bats, most can only make it so far before they’re caught. Even the villains you’ve outsourced for the job have failed.” Lin intones.
“The contract is about to expire. The buyer is losing confidence and patience. Is it too much to ask for decent fucking help these days. I’m not asking for fucking much god DAMN IT.” Roman says as he slams his hands against the desk. Another loss looming over his head.
“A distraction.” You sheepishly speak up from your corner.
“Who the hell said that!!?? Are you talking to me??” Roman says looking your way.
You step in front of his desk with confidence. He is either going to hear you out or have you killed for stepping out of line.
“You need a distraction, and someone smart enough to cut through the multi layer security system. I'm familiar with the system. It's WayneTech. The security code is constantly changing, and the password has to be decrypted each time at the right exact time. Which is impossible for all but me.”
“Okay, humor me doll face.” He says while pulling out a cigar and lighting it. “At this point I’ll do anything.” He mumbles
“Anything?” You say with a light smirk. “What’s the pay on the job?” You say tapping his desk.
His eyes rove over you, as he places his feet on the desk. “2 million. You would get 500k for your troubles.” He says blowing smoke in your face.
“Nah that’s not going to cut it. I’ll get 1.5, and you get 500k and your reputation saved in the black market.” You say challenging him.
“This is a dangerous game baby. If you lose, not only will you work as my admin. I’ll expect you to strip at night in the club for the next 6 months. Private dances saved for me.” He says touching his chest and smoothing his tie.
“That’s okay, I’m used to danger. I’m going to consult my partner, and will follow up.” You exit the office and head home. This was either the smartest thing you’ve done or the stupidest.
———-
You hand Selina one of the small black cases. Which revealed two small contact lenses. “Go ahead, put them in.” You say to her excitedly as you begin to do the same with your pair. “Imogen, connect us please.”
Now Selina can see what you see and vice versa. Imogen is also connected as well and can help analyze moods, and emotions by using her facial recognition system. “Now if we ever find ourselves in a bind we will be able to see what the other is seeing. Yes we can cut connection if needed, just let Imogen know. We will play with them tonight for a little, but tomorrow we can really play with them at the gala.” You say with a smile.
“Wish we had these years ago!” Selina says with a groan.
————-
Climbing up the stairs you finally reach the top floor of your apartment building. You quickly knock at the door and wait for her to answer. This is a 50/50 shot you’re willing to take. If she agrees to this, it will change your life for the better.
“Can I help you?” She says slightly icy
“Ummm sooo remember that favor you owe me.” You say with a smile “I’ve come to collect it.” You brush by her entering the apartment with your laptop in tow.
“Come in, stay for a while..” she rolls her eyes and closes the door.
“Okay so are you familiar with the Manitou Stone?”
“Yes. I know of about 8 people who have tried to get it, but have failed miserably. Physical entrance into the building is easy. However the security system protecting it, is highly advanced.. Now sprinkle the bats in and it’s damn near impossible.”
“Well… I can take care of the security and the bats. I just need you to get in and out with the artifact. Job pays a pretty penny. We would split it.”
“Who hired you…?” she asks suspiciously.
“Black mask..” you say with an unsure cringe.
“Abbsssoolutely fucking NOT! I hate that prick with every cell in my body.”
“SELINA PLEASEEEEEEE. Just this once so I can get back on my feet. I can barely afford food and my rent.” You say with watery eyes and desperation.
She sighs and runs her hand through her hair. “Okay okay. How much we talking little one?”
“I was able to negotiate $750k each. It would be paid in cash. So do we have a deal?” You say sniffling.
“Yeah, we have a deal.” She smiles looking at her nails. “I hate having a soft spot for you babygirl.” she says rubbing your cheek.
“Okay here is an over view of the plan.” You take out your laptop and show her the outline of events. “I’ll be hacking the system, distracting the bats, and you’re going to enter and grab the artifact. Then we can meet at the rendezvous point here. From there we will meet the connect together, and be paid.”
——
The museum is located on the other end of the arts district. It’s a place of quiet contemplation and intellectual stimulation. The decor is sleek and modern, with minimalist furnishings that allow the exhibits to take center stage. The few visitors that are left wander through the galleries in hushed tones. Their footsteps muted by the plush carpets that cover the floors.
“Wow it’s even slower than I thought it would be. Do you see any of the staff around?” You say glancing at Selina.
“Very few and far in-between due to budget cuts. The gala Friday should hopefully help with that. Everything is just so lax here it’s fascinating.” She says as she peruses through the gallery.
“There is the stairwell we need. The room for the cameras and motion detectors is right below us. It will only take us a few moments.” You say pushing the door open and signaling her forward.
The exhibits themselves are a mix of high-tech and traditional displays, with interactive exhibits that engage the senses and stimulate the mind. A quiet hum of technology can be heard in the background, with digital screens and virtual reality displays offering a glimpse into the future of art and culture. Finally you both arrive on the first floor.
“We could never have anything this nice in Gotham.” Selina mutters admiring her surroundings. The footsteps of a guard leaving the security room echo in the hallway. He went to do his final rounds for the night. Once he turns the corner, both of you slink over to the door. “Right on time.” You say smiling and you turn the handle. Surprisingly it opens right up for you.
Fining a computer, You plug in your USB stick and quickly get into the system. “Okay Imogen I’m going to have you run a loop in the background. However, I’m going to need you to give Selina and I live access. So when we are here tomorrow night we can see everything from the cameras through our lenses. The program I’m installing will still allow the loop to be played. Got it?”
“Yes dear, one moment while I run through the system. I will also disable the motion detectors too. This will take but a moment.”
“Thanks Imogen, you truly are the best.” You say focusing on the task at hand.
Selina begins snooping around the office and spots the security directors office. “Bingo.” She whispers. The room is shrouded in darkness, the only light coming from the faint glow of a desk lamp. She moves quickly and quietly through the room, her movements deliberate and efficient as she searches for something of value. Drawers are opened and closed with a soft click, papers rustle as they are quickly scanned. Her breath quickens as she grows desperate with her search. “Come on, there’s gotta be something..” she mumbles to herself.
She pulls out one folder and takes a few photos, then gently places it back in its spot. “That can’t be the only thing in here..” She says tapping her chin and continues her snooping.
Selina pulls on the middle of the desk. There, she finds a dossier labeled confidential. “Well well well, what do we have here.” she purrs. Her eyes immediately light up and she begins taking photos a wicked grin on her face. This was worth it for sure.
“Selina, come on we gotta jet. We have to compete the other levels.” You agressively whisper.
‘Be right there Kitten.” She says putting the document back in its place, and sliding out of the office.
—-----
“Okay Imogen pull up the bat tracker website. Scrape the data from the last year up until now. Do you notice any patterns? If so can you generate some models for me?” Imogen generates a few models and notices that activity is at peak during a full moon cycle. Luckily for you there is a full moon in two nights.
The Gotham Natural History Museum is on the south east side in old Gotham. The highest activity is by Crime Alley, the Bowery and the upper east end. You would need to stir chaos and keep the bats to the north and on their toes. Which wouldn’t be a problem. The only wildcard would be Nightwing. He does come in during the full moon cycles, and keeps watch to the South. If you release a criminal or two from Arkham, that should be enough to keep them all at bay. “Welp. Its all or nothing now..” You mutter to yourself.
Crime in Gotham usually picks up right around 10pm and goes steady until about 2:30 am. The best time to release the criminals would be right around 11:30 pm. “Perfect, what could possibly go wrong?”
——
With excitement coursing through your veins, you and Selina frolic over to the stairwell and head up to the 3rd level. The atmosphere is tense, with a slight sense of danger and the risk of being caught. There is so much fun in being bad.
Your hearts are racing as you prance through the next hall giggling. Eyes darting around the rooms, searching for any sign of movement. It's a scene of secrecy and subterfuge, where the stakes are high and the consequences of being caught could be severe. However that is exactly what gets you going. The thrill of being caught.
“Okay this next room is for the lasers and access control. This will be simple, these are always the easiest to infiltrate. Okay the coast is clear come on.” You say as you wave to Selina.
The room is dark, dank, dusty, tight and simply just gross. You swear it hasn’t been cleaned in the last 15 years. Plugging in the USB, you have your software download which will now give you remote access freely turning it on and off when you choose. You’ll also be able to now create keycards with various levels of access leaving all exhibits to be fair game.
“Selina check the cameras please. Where is the guard now?”
“He is still strolling along level 2 on the opposite end. We are good.”
—-
You are parked in your car about 2 blocks down from the museum. Pulling out your laptop you start disabling the sophisticated security system layer by layer. Imogen assisting in the background making sure you don’t miss a step. She also has an alert on the bat tracker website to alert you if they are within your area.
“Okay Selina, just as we ran through. I’ve already started setting off the alarms in banks on the other end of the city. You’re going to slip in and then slip right out. Then we head to the rendezvous point.”
The room is dimly lit, but the beams of light shining through the skylights illuminate the priceless artifacts on display. The walls are lined with floor to ceiling glass cases, showcasing ancient artifacts and treasures from all over the world.
Selina ,dressed in all black, moves stealthily through the galleries. She carries with her a complex array of tools and gadgets to help her maneuver the physical aspects of the museum's sophisticated security system. Flipping and cartwheeling along, she dodges the multiple security guards roaming the halls.
“I’ve approached the room. Is it okay to enter?” She whispers.
“Yes I’ve disabled all cameras, lasers, and infrared imaging.” You say confidently. Listening to the scanner you hear of multiple incidents, also the bat signal is flashing brightly in the sky.
There it is in the center of the room. Selina expertly cracks open the glass case with a suction cup and sharp tipped claws. She works quickly and efficiently, carefully removing the artifact and placing it in her knapsack. “Ive got the target in possession. I’ll be on my way out shortly.”
‘Wait. Don’t leave just yet.” You say as your bat tracker goes off. Nightwing is right across on the roof of the next building. “One sec I’m creating another distraction.”
You hack into Arkham Asylums system and open the doors of a few select criminals. No one too crazy just a few nobodies. Unfortunately, you fumbled your code and accidentally let loose 3 crazies. Tetch, Zasz, and Poison Ivy. Quickly you see him dart off to the northwestern side of Gotham as extremely loud explosions can be heard.
“Okay Selina, you’re good to move out.”
Selina waits for the guard to go by once more before she makes her way to the exit. She’s confident and in control but she knows she needs to move fast. It’s only a matter of time before they realize the artifact has been taken.
Finally she reaches the exit, but realizes the door is locked and that she is currently stuck. Footsteps from a guard can be heard in the distance as they are getting closer. A slight panic consumes her. “Hey this door is locked babygirl. Quickly the guard is commmiiing.” she says tersely.
“One sec. The door should pop open any second now..” You start typing away and override the keypad lock immediately.
Selina escapes into the night, whip cracking and clutching her knapsack. The complicated museum heist is complete, but you know that you are far from being in the clear. You must meet at the rendezvous point, then go and collect your bounty from Roman. Pulling off from the curb you hear a screeching secondary alarm blaring from the museum.
——
“30 minutes until closing” the staff member drawled out over the intercom. Dashing up to the 5th floor you look around. Sneaking into the backroom you immediately get to work. Selina hangs back to keep an eye out. It takes you about 15 minutes to subdue the system. You set the down time for Saturday night as “scheduled maintenance”. Instead of securing 90 minutes you shut it down for a 4 hour block from 9pm-1am instead.
“Okay the ground work is all done. Tomorrow night we can actually enjoy ourselves for once.” You say into the comm link.
“Sounds good.” Selina responds
——
Its been about 25 minutes as you wait for her to arrive at the spot. You don’t think she would screw you, but it is Gotham so it’s to be expected. Pacing you keep thinking of how awful it would be if you ended up having to strip. Shuddering, you quickly avert the intrusive thought from your mind. Moments later the sound of clicking heels gets your attention.
“Are you ready for the drop darling? I didn’t mean to keep you waiting. Full moons in Gotham are always the WORST! Fucking Ivy is loose and has such a hard on for me! I was avoiding vines left and right.” She says exasperated.
“Come on lets get this over and done with.” You say with a smile.
You arrive to the club and enter through the back. The henchmen give you both a once over and allow you entry. “He’s very much an asshole. I apologize ahead of time.” You say in a hushed tone. Cutting through the strip club you make your way to his office with Selina. “Ready?“ you say with your hand on the door. “Course, lead the way.” She says with a smirk.
You take a seat on the sofa and she sits right next to you. You begin shaking your leg as your nerves start to take over. Selina reaches over and gently puts her hand over yours. “Hey we got this. You did good.” she says relief overcoming you. “Thank you.” you whisper.
Roman enters the room and takes a seat at his desk with Lin trailing right after him. “So doll face, did you pick a stripper name yet. I think Sugar would be perfect..” he says lighting his cigar with a nasty grin plastered on his face. You look over at Selina and she hands you the Manitou. With your chin up you grab the artifact and bring it to his desk. “Well I’ll be fucking damned.” He says surprised. ”You really got the fucking job done. Lin go get the briefcases with the cash.“ Roman demands.
Lin places the briefcases down and you check to make sure all the cash is there, and it’s not hollowed out. You call Selina over and she takes her briefcase. “So you two up for more work, I got a few more lucrative contracts. What should I call you now anyway.” He says eyeing you up and down.
Before you could speak Selina interjected “-We are up for more work, and you can call her Kitten.” She says while brushing your hair behind your ear.
“We specialize in thievery and hacking.” You say smiling at your now partner.
———
Finally you both make it back to your the townhouse. As the evening encroaches you light a few candles in your kitchen. You head to the office with Selina in tow. Grabbing the cases you hand her one along with cleaner. “Don’t forget these tomorrow night. It will allow us to record the lay out so we can decide how we would like to execute. I’m also going to bring one of the dupes with me. Just to make sure it's as close to the original as possible.” You say sitting down and opening your lap top.
“What are you getting into tonight.?” You ask Selina peaking over your laptop.
“Oliver and I are heading to an after hours art gallery soiree, then dinner at Carbone. I’ll be staying with him tonight so don’t wait up.” She says kissing your head “Okay have fun.” You smile as she exits the room. Logging your observations and analyzing the data collected tonight you realize it's very quiet, and you become lonely. Picking up your phone you send a text to Tim.
—-----
Tim ☕️
‘Heyyy just seeing if u still want 2 come out 2nite? Going 2 Donovans with some friends’
-‘Yeah I could deff use a night out. It’s been a long day 2day.’
‘If you want u could come here and I can order us something to eat. We can pregame a little before we go ;)’
-‘I’ll grab us something on my way over, my treat :)’
‘Okay i’ll see you soon. When you get 2 the door just tell Imogen u r here and she will let u in.
You forward your address and he hearts it.
Putting your lap top away, you head upstairs to shower and get ready for the night ahead of you. Time to let loose unsupervised.
-----
'I fly with the stars, in the skies I am no longer trying to survive. I believe that life is a prize But to live, doesn't mean you're alive.'
Notes:
I wanted to showcase their bond and a little bit of their past. These two are incredibly close. Also, sometimes it's best to just leave things alone. Our reader is going out drinking in her old stomping grounds with her girls sooo..
p.s. - Trying to upload another chapter this long weekend that I have 75% done. I appreciate all your comments :) they make my day!
Chapter 25: Lottery
Summary:
some time with Tim, and a night of degenerate behavior with friends.
Notes:
Thanks for the views, kudos, subscriptions, etc. as always I appreciate your comments and taking time to read (even you lurkers!).
Song Inspo:
Montero Lil Nas X
Lottery - Latto
Super Freaky Girl - Nicki Minaj
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bathroom was steamy from the hot shower as you wrapped yourself in a fluffy blue towel. You hummed a tune and ran your fingers through your thick damp hair. Grabbing a blow dryer you started styling it. After blow drying you curled your hair and set it with rollers for more volume. After spraying your hairspray, you moved on to your makeup routine, meticulously applying foundation, eyeshadow, eyeliner, lip gloss, lashes, and mascara.
Finally sifting through your closet you pick out a matching black leggings set and a Zara cropped denim jacket. The set is made of a soft brushed material and wears like a second skin showing off all your curves. You grab your Black Fendi combat boots and set them aside, along with your black Fendi bucket bag. Your perfume is California Dreams, and you liberally spray it all over your skin. As you admired yourself in the mirror, you smiled with anticipation, snapping a quick selfie excited for a night out with your friends. You gently take out your rollers then bend over and brushing the long curls out. Grabbing your boots and bag you head downstairs.
——-
The living room is dimly lit, and your ‘Reckless Nights’ Spotify playlist is buzzing in the background. The kitchen island is adorned with a beautiful bouquet of flowers and a few scented candles. Selina’s touch of course. Bustling around the kitchen you pull out two glasses, ice, limes, sprite, and Casamigos. The opening of the door interrupts you. You check your watch and smile. Rushing to the door you greet Tim with a big hug.
"Hey! You're right on time," you exclaim, pulling away from the embrace.
He grins. "I’ve missed you! You look great! I’ve been in need of a night out. I can see you are just about to get started.” He says pointing to the Casamigos.
You grab the bags of food from him and place them on the dining room table in the next room. “You know it!” You exclaim. He takes his shoes off and hangs up his jacket entering the townhouse. “Wow this is pretty swanky, love the art.”
You begin setting the table for two. Next, you make two drinks, then hand him one. “Thanks, love art it keeps me inspired, and engaged. Keeps the brain going.” You say flitting your hand around. Making your way to the dining room Tim trails after you.
As you dig in, you start chatting about work, your lives, and future plans. Sweet sounds of laughter flow throughout your home. The Casamigos flowed freely, and the conversation became a bit more personal.
“So what’s going on with you and Dick?” He asks blue eyes studying you.
“Well I mean I guess you could say we are friends with some added benefits.. I’m not really sure what we are or what we are doing. Having a little casual fun.” You say with a wink taking another sip of your drink.
“You know he really does like you. A lot.” keeping eye contact he takes another sip
“We are actually super close out of all the brothers. Jason and I have gotten on a lot better the last few years. Damian and I still knock heads here and there. Dick is the glue that kind of holds us altogether.” He says blue eyes probing you as he sips his drink.
In this moment you felt a slight vibe shift. You weren’t sure how to interpret this. Was it a subtle warning to be careful with his brother’s heart? or just a ‘by the by’? It’s almost like he was calculating. ‘Okay let’s try something different. Throw him off.’ You think to yourself
You take his hand and gently rub his knuckles. “Don’t worry Tim, I won’t string him along. What about you? Are you currently seeing anyone?” You ask curiously.
He blushes and clears his throat then rubs the back of his neck. “Um.. I, not currently. I just got out of something long term. We’ve been off and on for years. Unlike all of my brothers, I’m not into random hookups. It’s not my style. I need an emotional and intellectual connection.” Now using both your hands you start massaging his working out the knots,he instantly relaxes. ‘Yup. Touch starved but emotionally available. Wall slowly coming down. Let’s prod a little further..’
“You strike me as a low key romantic. Someone who can plan the perfect date, and knows all the details. Learns what their lover really likes in more ways than one.” You say with a playful smile.
Sitting up he holds eye contact . “You’re not wrong. I always gave her what she needed in and out of the bedroom. I broke things off recently. Currently focusing on myself, but it’s been lonely.” He deflates a little
“Awww I get it honey. Trust me, I recently just put myself back out there after a few years of self focus. Your 20s is for figuring things out. You have me. If you’re ever feeling lonely you can call me. We can hang out whenever. I told you we’re friends. I’ll always make time for you.”
“I’m so happy to have met you.” He whispers
“Me too.” You say giving his hand one last gentle squeeze.
Clearing the table you put all the dishes in the washer. Tim grabs the trash throwing it all away. You finished the rest of your drink while leaning against the island. There is a buzzing coming from your purse, you grab your cell.
“Hello….” You say unsure of the number
“Heyyyy girrrllly, you still coming out? We’ve been here for like an hour and a half. It’s pretty full, you know Karaoke night.” Lillian says.
“Yes, I’m bringing a friend with me. A few others may show but I’ll be on my way shortly Lils.” You say excitedly
“Alright see you soon muah.”
You end the call and look up from your phone. Tim holds out his hand. "Shall we?" You nod, grinning from ear to ear. You know you have a long night of drinking and debauchery ahead, but for now, you are content to simply enjoy each other's company.
——
The air was brisk, and the moon was full and bright. Tim hops out of the Uber first then helps you out. Lacing your hand with his you make your way inside Dononvans. The dimly lit bar is filled with the sounds of laughter and clinking glasses. Your Lexcorp group of friends, a mixture of colleagues and old college buddies, have been singing and drinking for the last two hours.
“Looks like they’re in the back. I can’t wait for you to meet them!” You exclaim to Tim. The air is packed with the smell of alcohol and the overflow of excitement. The karaoke machine is lit up, and is displaying the next song, About Damn Time, on the flat screen Tv. Raine steps up to the microphone, beaming with liquid courage, swaying slightly as she belts out the first few lines of the popular hit song.
“It's bad bitch o'clock, yeah, it's thick-thirty . I've been through a lot but I'm still flirty..”
The rest of the group cheers her on, clapping and singing along, as they continue to take even more shots. Most of them are stumbling as they dance, others miss notes, but they don't care. They are having the time of their lives, completely care free. You spot Lillian at the high tops across from the stage and make your way over.
“Hey girly, I’m glad you made it! Where are your friends?” She says looking around.
Pulling Tim forward “Ones right here” you say “This is…”
“-Tim Drake!” Lillian squeals “You’re friends with a fucking Wayne?” she says a little more hushed giving you ‘the eyes’. Tim unlaces his hand from yours, and dials up the charm. “The pleasure is all mine.” He says shaking her hand. “I’ll grab us some drinks, I’ll be right back.” He says smiling before cutting through the crowd.
“He’s a little young for you but I get it. I mean who wouldn’t wanna get down with the hottest up and coming tech CEO. Did you see his Forbes cover? Delectable!” She winks and elbows you. “LILLIAN! It’s not like that, we are just friends.” you say giggling. “Well if that’s the case watch me work.” As she adjusts her shirt, unbuttoning it for a little more cleavage. All you can do is roll your eyes. You feel your phone vibrate and answer it.
“Hey!! yes I’m here with Tim, and my girls. We are in the back, high tops across from the karaoke machine. See you soon.”
Raine makes her way over to your table after her set. “You guys are missing all the funnnn!” She says placing her arm over your shoulder. “Speak for yourself this one has been holding out.” Lilian says sticking her thumb out toward you. “How is she holding out?” Raine says confused.
Tim pops back up with 4 tequila sodas with lime, and places them on the table. “Alright ladies, here you go.” He says with a smile. Tim spots Raine and introduces himself, but she cuts him off before he can “-Tim Drake..” she smiles warmly. “Since when are you friends with a Wayne?” Raine says also giving you ‘the eyes’
Before you can answer Roy and Jason pop up behind you. “Now you’re just showing off.” Lillian says throwing her hands up, smile beaming ear to ear. Raine leans over to whisper in your ear “Are you just out here collecting fine ass men? Give me one!” All you can do is giggle “I gotcha.” You wink
“Boys these are my girls Lillian and Raine.” Turning on their charm they introduce themselves to your friends and begin to carry on a conversation. At this point more WayneTech and Queen industries employees enter the area to mingle as their leaders are seen fraternizing with the competitor. As karaoke came to an end the DJ set up and was playing all kinds of fun hits.
You feel a tap on your shoulder, it’s Delilah. She’s always been the shy type, but tonight she seems courageous. “I want to be on your team. I know I would be a good fit. My specialty is math.” She smiles. “Well dear I will give your application a review tomorrow morning. I’ve read some of your articles online. I’m impressed Here have a drink on me.” You hand her your tequila soda.
Two rounds of shots make their way to your table. The sales executive teams from each company sending gifts to their respective CEOS. Everyone downs theirs, you pass. Raine and Lillian toast each taking one of yours. The girls drag the guys on the dance floor, and signal you to come along. “Go ahead I’ll catch up! Going to head to the bar!” You yell while smiling. ‘Lexcorp girls will always be the wildest.’
——--
The bar is crowded with people standing shoulder to shoulder, shouting to be heard over the loud music. You see an open seat and slink into it. A shot of Jack, and a Jack and Coke appear in front of you. “There is my Partysaurus Rex. I thought they were kidding when they said you were back.” You reach over the bar and pull the older gentleman into a hug. “It’s good to see you!!!”
“I’ve missed you lass. Thursday nights just haven’t been the same without you around. Enjoy these on me.” says Donovan with his heavy Celtic accent. You take the shot then sip the drink with appreciation. The burn giving you instant memories of a careless time period of your life.
The seat next to you fills with a tall stocky brunette with hazel eyes. His skin was a beautiful olive color, his jaw was sharp and he sported a full beard. A real GQ model type. “Another for the lady. I’ll also have the same.” He says to the bartender throwing down cash with a generous tip. “I’m Kevin by the way… I’m the department head of alien software at Lexcorp. I’d love to join your team, I’ve studied lots of your work.” He smiles warmly holding his shot up. You grab your shot and hold it up as well “Cheers to new endeavors.” You say smiling. Even though Jason is tearing it up on the dance floor. His eyes never leave you, carefully observing your interactions with Kevin from afar.
A stimulating and deep conversation is occuring between the two of you about your respective field. You’re finally feeling the alcohol a little bit. Things are going from intellectual to flirty very fast. “This might be unprofessional or considered team building but, wanna dance?” He asks brushing your hand gently with his. “Sure one dance won’t hurt I suppose.” You shrug and grab your drink then follow him to the dance floor. Montero by Lil Nas X is currently playing.
'..Cocaine and drinking with your friends.. You live in the dark, boy, I cannot pretend
Swaying to the music, your bodies close together you begin dancing. Kevin is gazing into your eyes, a small smile playing on his lips as he twirls you around. He bends down and whispers into your ear “I know your job is hard. I wonder what it takes to please you. That’s the job I really want..” His breath tickling your neck. Giggling, with your hand resting on his, as you move in perfect synch to the rhythm of the music.
‘I'm not fazed, only here to sin.. If Eve ain't in your garden, you know that you can.’
As Jason continues to watch jealously begins building up. His reeling mind mixed with alcohol is making him feel slightly insecure. ‘Who the hell is this guy? Where does she know him from? The fuck is so special about this prick?’ He thinks to himself while sipping on his beer.
‘..Call me when you want, call me when you need.. Call me in the morning, I'll be on the way’
Kevin pulls you closer, and you grind your hips into him, as he grips your waist riding the beat. He’s attracted to you, but you’re not into it. So you’ll just keep enjoying the dance for what it is. The other patrons of the bar watch and start whistling, envious as you two continue to dance sinfully close, instantly lost in your own bubble of fun.
'..Call me when you want, call me when you need.. Call me out by your name, I'll be on the way like..'
Raine spots you and heads over with the other girls behind her playfully pulling you away from Kevin. You wrap your arms around her shoulders and whisper “thank you.” into her ear with a laugh. The bar is alive with energy and excitement, the music pulsing through the air and the lights casting a colorful glow on the scene below. Lottery by Latto starts booming through the sound system.
‘If I let you put yo' hands all over me .. If I let you unwrap all this in the sheets’
Raine and Lillian look at one another a mischievous look gracing their faces. They tug you towards the bar as your head is euphorically whirling from the whiskey. First you protest knowing what they are expecting you to do. Then you relent, and release a deep sigh “-Fine, let’s go! Before I change my mind!” You say while laughing.
‘If I tell you all my dirty fantasies .. You won the lottery, you won the lottery Ooh.’
Next thing you know the three of you are perched atop the bar. Your laughter and joy filling the room as you dance and grind to the song. Moving in unison and bodies rolling to the rhythm of the music as you all belt out the lyrics of the song. The movements are carefree and uninhibited, as the trio of you let loose and revel in the moment. Lillian leans over and kisses your cheek.
‘If I let you take me home with you tonight If I let you see what I got on my mind’
The crowd cheers you on, joining in with the chorus and raising their glasses in celebration. The air is thick with the scent of alcohol and sweat, but the three hoemigos are lost in their own world. Surrounded by the sounds and sensations of the moment. Scanning the crowd you spot Jason, and blow him a kiss. A small smirk graces his face.
‘If I tell you all my dirty fantasies (Latto) You won the lottery (Yeah), you won the lottery’
The boys are at the other end of the bar kicking back waters, it’s an hour or so until close. You waive Tim over and he helps all three of you down. “Thanks love.” You say kissing his temple, he blushes.
————--
After gyrating around on the bar you needed to cool off. You order two bottles of water and start drinking one. The beverage is quenching your thirst but it still isn’t enough. “Hey I’m just going to head outside for a sec.” you say finishing your water. “I can come hold on.. I don’t want you going alone..” Tim says grabbing your hand.
“No it’s okay dear this isn’t Gotham.” You say passing him your second water. “We will probably head out after alright?” You mutter signaling for him to sit down. “I’ll be right back stay put.” patting his hand, you turn to Lillian “Keep an eye on this one please.” You giggle “Course” she winks, as she slides into the seat next to him.
You wandered through the crowd towards the side entrance. Out of the blue, you feel a hand fall on your waist, it’s Kevin. “Hey, I got another dance with your name on it. Interested?” He bends to whisper in your ear. “Maybe.. when I get back l’m just stepping out for a sec.” You say smiling and continuing to the door.
As Jason watches the interaction from afar. Irritation quickly overcomes him. He stalks after you making his way to the side entrance of the pub. Finally outside you take a breath of fresh air. Head spinning, you walk further down the alley “Should have slowed down on the on the Jack” you mutter and exhale. Jason steps out and follows right after you. Hearing your name you spin around and smile.
“Heyyy friend.” You say while backing into the brick wall smiling. Jason corners you, placing one of his hands against the brick. “So is HE your friend too?” Jason asks tersely his green eyes boring into you. “Why..? Are you jealousss..?” You ask biting your lip. “You know what it does to me when you make that face..” He whispers.
Jason looks away breaking eye contact. Clearly very annoyed. “He’s just a coworkerrr… You’re my verrry special friend.” You purr putting your index fingers in his belt loops pulling him even closer. Snaking a hand up his shirt you softly caress his abs. ”I know exactly what effect I have on you. And so do you.” You whisper searching his face as your other hand plays with the button of jeans.
The dim lights of the alley were just enough to see the outline of your figures pressed against the brick wall. The echoing sounds of drunk laughter and music filled the air, but for the two of you, it all faded away. “..-I don’t like the way that guy was touching you.. I don’t want you around Roy either. You need to break things off with Dick ASAP..” Jason sniffs leaning down a little closer.
“Mmm is that right friend? So I’m supposed to drop my roster for you, just like that?” You say snapping your fingers stifling a giggle. “Yes you are.” He says firmly. “Pfft or what? What are YOU going to do about it hmm.” You quip turning your chin up in defiance.
“I’m going to break your bratty ass in.” He gently turns your chin towards him. “You won’t know what to do when I’m done with you Princess.” He says in a lower tone. Excitement runs down your spine. You love pushing his buttons. “You’re cute when you think I’m listening to you..” you say sticking your tongue out. “Are you sure you wanna keep up that attitude?” He lowly murmurs.
You and Jason become lost in each other, the sexual chemistry between both of you flaring. “That’s fine Princess.” He smiles cockily. “I’m not going to argue with you because I don’t need to. You’re going to pay later.” He whispers as his nose brushes against yours.
Jason slowly closes the gap, his lips pressing against yours slow and tenderly. A tingle coming from within fills you with excitement. His lips are just as soft as you remember. Memories of your hookup in Miami come flooding back. Your bodies begin melting into one another, as he licks your lower lip asking for entrance. Angling your head, you deepen the kiss your silky tongue dancing with his. Jason groans, the vibration is electrifying, your center slowly slicking with want.
An exhilarating rush it is feeling him pressed against you, a low moan escapes from your lips. Feeling frisky, you slowly slide your hand down the front of his boxers just a little. Your fingers dancing across the bottom of his 8 pack following his v-cut to what could be described as magic. The prize is almost within reach.. Jason breaks the kiss, his bedroom eyes are giving you a once over “-Aht aht aht not YET sweetheart.” He says jolting back slightly “That’s for good girls. You need to listen better.” He says with a sinful grin gracing his face.
You begin to pout, but before you can protest, Jason quickly lifts you. A gasp escapes your lips. Wrapping your legs around his waist you smile. The chill of the brick is not enough to put out the heat radiating from you. His hard length is now pressing against your core. He was blessed to say the least. Shivering and quaking in anticipation, you instinctively wiggle your hips. Alleviating some of the throbbing you were feeling.
The alcohol flowing through each of you is now fueling a collective yearning. All inhibitions are gone right now. This was hot, he was hot, you were both ready to fuck. Right here. Right now. You dissolve further with each touch from him as his hands slide up palming your ass and thighs.
Dangerous and dark, his magnetism pulls you in deeper. Carding your fingers in his raven hair you pulled him close kissing him once more. Falling in love with him is too easy. Never did you think you two would come together again like this. You were willing to risk it all for him. That’s the hold he has on you.
Notes of sweet honey, vanilla, and smoke linger against your skin, his cologne, Tom Ford Tabacco Vanille, was like an aphrodisiac. He wasn’t getting away this time. “Princess I want to be deep in you..” he grunts grinding his hips into you. “I want you too.” You whine. He starts kissing your jaw trailing his way down to your neck. His intensity was focused and fierce while sucking on your pulse point wantonly. His body is aflame and the urgency is at an all time high. “Fuck Jason don’t leave a mark..” you hiss. The laugh that comes from him is sexy and absolutely sinful.
He pulls away with an impure gleam in his eyes. “I’m taking you home with me..” Jason says before biting your bottom lip. You were completely intoxicated and it wasn’t due to the Jack & Coke. Gently placing your forehead against his you finally give in. “Mmmmm okay. Text me in an hour. We need to be discreet.” you murmur. Sleeping with him would completely ruin you in the best of ways. “There’s no going back after this.” he says kissing you one last time while putting you down.
——————
Heading to the back of the bar you start saying goodbye to your friends. You had a wonderful evening of debauchery but now it was time to head home. Making your rounds you give your hugs, and tell them to text you when they get home. You notice Raine and Roy making out which makes you smile. Finally you get to Tim.
“Are you ready? I got us an Uber. Should be here any moment now.” He says smiling. “Yeah let’s head out.” lacing your hand with his you head outside. As you stepped out onto the sidewalk, you were met with the bright lights of the city and the sound of cars rushing by.
"Man, I'm feeling nice," he said, with a wide smile on plastered on his face. "That was exactly what I needed after this long week."
"I hear you," you say, nodding in agreement. "We should do it more often." you smile playfully.
"Definitely," he said looking over at you. "I mean, we don't have to get as crazy as we did tonight, but it's always good to let loose once in a while, you know?" Both of you laughed as he pulled out his phone to check on the Uber. Within minutes, a car pulled up and you hopped in, settling into the back seat. Leaning your head on Tim's shoulder you close your eyes as the alcohol lulls you into a light nap. 'This is nice.'
—————--
Finally you arrive home, taking off your boots you head into the kitchen, with Tim. “I’m hungry are you?” You ask him. “I could definitely eat something.” He says leaning against the island. “I got just the thing.” you say as you enter your pantry closet. You grab bread plus 4 liquid IVs.
Next you grab some cheese, butter, and few spices. “Simple but it does the trick each time.” You say with a wink. Taking out two large glasses you fill them with water and pour in 2 liquid IVs per glass. “Here start drinking this, you’ll thank me tomorrow.” You giggle head still whirling a little bit.
Pulling out your frying pan you set it on the stove and turn on the burner. Next you start to add some seasoning to the melting butter. Grabbing your phone you FaceTime Dick keeping your promise.
“Hey gorgeous girl, what are you up to?”
“Hey, I’m here with Tim. We went out drinking now we’re just making something to eat before he heads home.” Tim pops up on screen waving to Dick.
“Oh yeah, what are you making? Did you have fun tonight?”
“You know what I’m making. I made you two when we were back in Miami. Perfect for evading a hangover. We met up with Raine and Lillian it was awesome, we were dancing on the bar and all.”
“You’re killing me doll. When will you be back? You didn’t wear your bracelet or watch tonight?” He says slightly hurt.
“I think I’ll be back Sunday or Monday. I wore them earlier during my presentation love. My good luck charms. I didn’t want to wear them in the bar.”
You take the two sandwiches and put them on a plate for Tim. Next you start making two more for yourself.
“I don’t know if I can wait that long gorgeous. I need to see you.. I gotta go, I’ll text you alright.”
“Goodnight handsome you say blowing him a kiss.”
You grab a plate and put your sandwiches on it. “These are so gooooood.” Tim says
“Riiiggght?? Always does the trick. Finish all of that water. I know it tastes like chalk but I promise it’s worth it.” You say smiling at him. You clear the plates, and put everything in the dishwasher. “You good to drive? If not I have a spare bedroom upstairs you can stay in.” You say to him.
“I’m good to go, I need to head home and shower. I have a lot to do tomorrow with the gala and all. It’s been fun.” Tim says giving you a hug before he heads out. “Text me when you get home love okay?” Shutting the door behind him you take a deep breath.
——----
Walking upstairs your mind starts to wander. ‘Is this what you want? Are you sure he’s not going to hurt you? Will Jason handle your heart with care? Or is this another cycle?’ You turn on the shower and start removing your make up. Steam billows against the windows letting you know it’s time to step in. You exfoliate, shave, and lather, making sure your skin is extra glowy. You apply an in shower body lotion your secret for irresistibly soft skin.
After you step out you apply your Fenty body butter as a finishing touch. Next you generously spray yourself with Sol 71, the same scent you wore the first time you hooked up with Jason. Closing your eyes all you can feel are butterflies. ‘You’re really going to do this.’
Stepping into your closet you know you want to wear something sexy. It also has to be unforgettable. Sifting through your drawer you grab your Dioni lingerie set with the matching garter belt by Agent Provocateur. Slipping it on you feel instantly sexy. ‘He will be addicted to you after this.’
Putting on a sweatsuit you hide the surprise. You begin packing your LV duffel bag with all your spend the night essentials plus an outfit for tomorrow. You throw in your black So Kate heels for extra razzle dazzle. You slip on your Ugg boots and check your self out in the mirror one last time. Your phone begins vibrating so you check it.
JT 💚🧩
‘I’m outside.’
Notes:
Also happy belated Valentine's Day xo :). Well if you've stuck around this long our toxic papi has prevailed. It's going to be interesting, and very intense.
Chapter 26: Cuff It - (Wetter Remix)
Summary:
I know why you're here. You know why you're here. Enjoy.
Notes:
Thank you for the likes, comments, views, and kudos. I appreciate all of you that take the time to read and interact with this chaotic story :). As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts.
Song Inspo
Cuff it (Wetter Remix) - Beyonce
Jump - Rihanna
Yeah, I Said It. - Rihanna
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Before you step outside you know what you need to do once and for all. Pulling out your phone you begin to dial his number because he deserves at least that.
Dial. Erase. Dial. Erase.
You promised Tim you wouldn’t string him along, and out of respect of the friendship you’ll keep your word. Calls like this are never easy so hopefully you don’t stumble over your words too much.
This. Feeling. Sucks.
A knock at the door stirs you from your current conundrum. Opening it you realize it’s Jason, and allow him in. “Sweetheart I’ve been waiting for like 15 minutes! What’s going -.” He says a little annoyed. Instantly you shush him and point to your phone. He closes the door and follows you into your living room.
Friendzone. Friendzone. Friendzone.
Is what you were supposed to do before it got this far and complicated. Somehow you tripped, fell, and tumbled into bed with Dick not once but twice. Ok, maybe it didn’t exactly happen like that, but to think of it that way made you feel better.
“Who are you calling??” Jason silently mouths to you. You put up one finger, to pause him.
Ring. Ring. Ring.
As the phone dials out your palms get a little sweaty anxiety starting to creep up. ‘Ugh this sucks.’
“Hey.”
“Hey is everything alright gorgeous?”
“Yes.. I mean.” You exhale slowly “We need.. we need to talk.” A deep silence. All you can hear is the white noise of your home in the background. “You there..?”
“Yes.”
“Okay look, I just don’t think right now… I mean I just really feel as though… what I’m trying to say is… It.. It would be better if we stayed friends.” You cringe as the words leave your lips.
“Why. I don’t understand.”
“With everything going on right now.. and and um.. how much I’ll be in Metropolis..”
He releases a deep breath. “Is there someone else?” He whispers
‘FUCK’ You say silently and hesitate. You weren’t expecting him to ask. ‘Nothing can be easy whyyyyyyyyy’ you inwardly groan.
“I’m going to ask you again. Is. There. Someone. Else.” He says tersely.
You sigh biting your nail “Yes.” You say looking over at Jason. Who is now eyeing you curiously.
“That’s fine. Your loss..”
Dick ended the call before you could say anything else. You walk up to Jason and place your hands on his chest. “It’s done, I ended things with Dick.” Strings of warm moonlight fill the room, evening out the shadows. Jason cups your face and kisses you gently. “Well sweetheart, looks like it’s just you and me now. You ready to go?” He says his smile radiating.
“You sure you don’t wanna stay here?”
Jason picks up your duffel and heads to the door. “I told you. I’m taking you home with me.” He smiles.
——-
The cool winter air nips your skin as you step out into the night. Everything felt like it was moving in slow motion. Intuitively, you stop on the last step before going any further. Internally mulling over your actions. Gnawing at the inside of your cheek you begin to ponder. 'Are you rushing this?’
You give Jason a once over as he throws your duffel in the back of his car. He’s got on dark jeans, a black henley shirt, combat boots, a Richard Mille, and leather moto jacket. His raven hair is slicked back with a few white pieces hanging out of place. ‘Yup you made the right choice.’
Jason cockily strolls over and begins sizing you up. Sensing your hesitation he begins to tease you. “Aww don’t tell me you’re scared sweetheart. I know you take risks. I know you like fun.”
He places his hand on your hip and gently starts rubbing circles into it. His cologne, Burberry Touch, mixing well with his natural scent wafts through the brisk air. “If we’re going to survive as a couple, we need to connect on a deeper level. You know how you effect me, but tonight you’ll learn how I effect you.” He leans down and kisses you ever so gently, stealing the breath that was hitched in your throat.
“Do you trust me?” He whispers, as his green eyes search your face.
Due to going through a severe heartbreak , everything in your logical programming brain said ‘no, don’t do it’. Your heart on the other hand allowed a dainty “Yes, I do.” To escape your lips as you lace your hand with his. He places a light kiss to the back of your hand “C’mon Princess. Let’s go home.”
Stepping off the stairs you make your way over to the red Lamborghini Urus. He opens the passenger door and you slide in. Jason kisses you once more “You made the right choice.” He whispers. Never did you think he would be this affectionate, soaking it up it's a welcomed change.
He takes his place behind the wheel and starts to pull off. “My house isn’t too far from here. It’s in the outskirts of Bakerline.”
————
The car zooms through the illuminated city streets, its powerful engine roaring as it’s driver weaves in and out of traffic. Its headlights slice through the darkness, casting a bright beam on the slick pavement below. Metropolis’ towering skyscrapers and colorful neon signs flash by in a blur, creating a dazzling visual display that mirrors the car's speed and agility.
Leaning your head back against the headrest, you observed his profile. He was gorgeous in the simplest of ways, his facial scars adding to his character. There is still so much you don’t know about him. His exterior albeit tough, you knew a damaged soul when you saw one. ‘Maybe he’ll share that story someday.’
Jason places his hand on your thigh and starts massaging it. “What’s on your mind, you’ve been quite.” He says glancing sideways at you.
“Well you said as a couple…”
“I did.” He glances over at you “You’re my girl. I’m your man. Simple.” He says flicking his hand around.
“Well…” ‘A little more romance would have been nice.’
“Well what. Last time I checked you were drunk in the club begging me to leave Allyson. Or did you forget? Anything change since then?” He said matter of factly.
“No I didn’t forget, but I really want to get to know you. If this is going to work we need open communication, no walls. I want true romance, and date nights. Can you handle that Jason? I don’t want to waste my time.” You start drawing circles on the back of his hand.
“I can handle it..” he says giving your leg a gentle squeeze.
The car stops for the red light on the bridge as a large ship is slowly passing through. The interior is dimly lit by the soft glow of the dashboard lights, casting a warm, intimate ambiance.
“I need someone who is loyal and that can have my back unconditionally. No questions asked. No matter how bad things get. Can you handle that ?”
“Yes I can..”
“Good. -However if you play with me, expect that energy to be mirrored. I’m a very patient man until I’m not. So are we locked in?” He says which seemed like a threat and not a warning.
Without a word you lean over and gently turn his face toward you. “We’re locked in baby.” You say your eyes caught in a heated gaze. He slowly leans in and kisses you. “Hnnn I can’t get enough of you.” He whispers brushing his nose against yours “-I know” you whisper back as you trail kisses down his jaw and nibble on his earlobe. “Sweeheart..” Jason exhales gripping the steering wheel tighter. His other hand now resting on your lower back. You gently caress his chest slowly going lower and lower.
He doesn’t stop you this time.
A hue of green quickly enters the car, as the light has now changed. “Guess we will just have to wait.” You whisper as you slide back into your seat with a smile on your face.
———
The sounds of the city gradually fade into the background. Jason deftly maneuvers through the twists and turns of the winding suburban landscape. Pushing the car to its limits as adrenaline courses through his veins. “Nothing like a little danger right Princess. Tell me, are you nervous?” He glances over with a smile. Hitting the paddles, going even faster. “Not. A. Chance.” You look over licking your lips.
Finally you pull up to your destination. The iron gates slowly receding as the car slows around the bend. The mini estate exudes an air of sophistication and refinement, with classic architectural details and tasteful landscaping that hints at its owner's taste for poshness. Jason pulls up around the fountain and heads into the garage. He gets out, grabs your duffel then opens your door. “Right this way sweetheart.” He says with a smile.
As you look around there were so many motorcycles, and tuned cars. He had a Ducati, MV Agusta, Aprilia, and a Kawasaki H2. The three stealers of the show though were the vintage Toyota Supra, Acura NSX, and a newer Nissan GT-R.
“So you’re a tuner?”
“You could say that. Haven’t lost a street race yet.”
“I wanna take one of your bikes out they all look so fun.”
“No need, I’ve got something better for you to ride.” He winks
You instantly blush when you realize what he was insinuating. Trailing behind him you follow him to the hallway that leads into the home. Feeling a buzz from your purse, you start checking your phone. Texts from your friends are pouring in letting you know they’ve all made it home safely. There is also a new one from Dick you read it right before, Jason swiftly snatches the phone from your hands. “-So who’s texting us?” He says checking your threads. Instantly you become rigid.
———-
DG💙
“I know exactly who he is.”
————
Jason finally peers up from your phone. A smile on his face, he hands it back to you. “He’s bluffing. Let’s go inside.”
The entryway is grand and welcoming, with polished marble floors and elegant furnishings which make a statement about Jason’s success. The interior decor is a perfect blend of contemporary styles, and top of the line technology that seamlessly blend to create a comfortable and stylish living space.
“Soooo, daddy’s money got you shacked up real nice I see.” You say teasing.
“No. Not his money. Let me set something straight. Unlike the other 3, I was cutoff for a while and everything you see here I earned myself. Through very hard work. I’m more resourceful than you think. He doesn’t control me.”
You smile “okay okay, respect earned.”
“Would you like something to drink? Water, tea, wine?”
“I could really use a water.”
——-
As you step into the kitchen you are in awe of its sleek and modern design. The countertops are made of a high-tech material that looks like polished stone, but is actually a smart surface that can display recipes, cooking timers, and even videos.
“Holy shit your counters are a smart surface?? This is so fucking cool!!” You say brushing your hand against it playing with the features.
“Yes it's a mini neural network. It’s still in its prototype phase as I work out the security kinks. When you start staying here more, and become familiar with it you can let me know of any bugs or issues.” He says nonchalantly.
He hands you the water and you stroll to the other side of the island. Putting some space between you two. A low rumble of thunder can be heard in the distance, the winds are slightly picking up outside. The interior lights slightly flickering for just a moment.
“-Why do you always create space between us? Come here.”
“And if I don’t comply?” You say smiling as you drink your water.
A devilish laugh escapes from Jason’s lips “You are such a little brat.” He says crossing his arms leaning against the island. “That attitude of yours needs an adjustment.” A sinful glimmer in his eyes, was promising of payback. He was calculating your next move; a predator seeking out his prey.
Glancing out the window you notice all the stars are now covered with dark, billowing clouds. Another rumble coming through lets you know the storm is getting closer. You place the water down and seal it shut. Taking off your sweatshirt you place it on the counter. Next, you remove your elastic allowing your tresses to become loose. “-Well see here’s the thing Jay..”
Slowly you shimmy out of your pants, revealing the beautiful set you put on just for him. “You’ll have to catch me first.” As the storm draws closer, another rumble comes through but this time the electricity goes out. Streaks of lighting are your only illumination as you dash through his home. Jason tries to grab you but wiggle right out of his grasp. Cutting through 3 rooms you finally end up in the living room.
Leaping over a sofa you quietly duck and hide behind one of the love seats. His heavy footsteps can be heard letting your know he is close. “Princess, give it up. Do you really think you can outrun me much longer?” A small giggle leaves your lips, you clamp both hands over your mouth realizing your major error. Jason’s eyes dart over to the sofa as he stalks toward it.
“Gotcha!! Wait what the..”
A whistle from by the stairs breaks him from his confusion. “I’m over here lover boy.” You tease turning around and dashing up the stairs. It’s only half way when you’re picked up and thrown over his shoulder “Where did you even come from!!!??” You squeal while kicking and laughing.
“I’m fast in all the ways that matter babe. Now where were we hmmm?” Finally you reach the double doors of the master bedroom. Jason gently puts you down and pushes one open. “Here, take this. I’m just going to change okay?”
Using the flashlight you look around the room. The walls are a black wainscoting and are adorned with some abstract art. There is a large panoramic window giving a beautiful look of the landscape.
The bed is king sized with soft bedding that is a mix of deep, rich red and black, creating a bold and sophisticated look. The pillows are plush and inviting just begging you to sink into the softness. There are two matching nightstands, with lamps, one has a book on it. Lastly, he has this large amazing mirror, that would be perfect for your morning selfies.
The flashes of lightning become more frequent and intense, illuminating the sky in brilliant bursts of light. Walking over to the window you watch in awe as jagged bolts streak across the sky, painting the clouds in electric shades of white and blue.
Jason's eyes were filled with want as he watched you from afar. “So beautiful but so dangerous.” he whispered aloud. The tension in the room is tight like a finely crafted web. His dark energy was absolutely alluring, igniting a passion that you could no longer ignore.
Both of you begin walking towards one another and meet in front of the bed. His hand brushes against yours gently. “Tonight is all about you.” He murmurs. Slowly he leaned in and kissed you, softly at first, then with more urgency. Melting into him your body became aflame responding to his needy touches. It was as if you were two magnets, drawn inexorably together. Angling your head you deepen this kiss further as you both stumble into the bed.
When you finally broke apart you were both breathless. Jason’s eyes were filled with adoration as he gazed down at you. "I don't know what it is about you," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "But I just couldn't stay away.” In this moment he knew he had found something special that went beyond a physical attraction. This connection paired with your chemistry was so rare and powerful. He knew after this you would never be able to resist each other ever again.
He always knew you would find your way back to him.
Taking in what he said you felt as though you just experienced something magical. This only aroused you even further. Falling for him was never part of the plan, but now you would never have it any other way.
Jason leans down and begins kissing your neck. “I want you thinking of me..” He murmurs. Arching your back you press yourself against him. You want to be closer. You need to be closer. He reaches behind you and unclasps your bra in one take. “I want your eyes on me..” He whispers. Gliding down he places hot kisses down your chest while his other hand begins gently strumming your bud. A light gasp escapes your lips as you feel the new sensation. He takes your left breast into his mouth swirling and sucking away. “Jason please I need you..”
“I know sweetheart, that’s why you’re here.”
Jason slowly continues his descent lower, and pulls your panties down with his teeth. “I want your hands on me..” He whispers. Your breathing is staggered now as he spreads your legs. Kissing and nipping your inner thigh with such care, you begin to go wild. “Look at me. I want all of you.” he rasps out.
He gives your center a French kiss that you’ll never forget. With a gentle suck your hands find their way into his hair, as your toes start curling. Arching your back, he delves further adding two fingers into the mix. “You taste as sweet as you smell..” He hums. A few more steady flicks of his tongue and you were almost there. “Baby I’m close.. Please..”
“Well we can’t have that now can we.” Instantly Jason stops leaving you panting and eager. He reaches under the pillow and grabs a magnum. You hear him rip the wrapper open and put it on. The look on his face could only be described as carnal.
The storm intensifies with bolts of lightning streaking across the sky in quick succession. Lighting up the darkness of the room with a brilliant burst of light, you get a glance at what Jason’s working with. He was thick, curved, and very well endowed. In this moment you decide you’ll get on top to control the pace at first. Otherwise you won’t be able to walk tomorrow.
Getting on your knees you push him down so he’s on his back. “I'm ready for that ride now baby.” You say biting your lip and caressing his abs.
“Well princess hop on, your chariot awaits.” He says with lust filled eyes.
You straddle him facing the opposite way. Lining him up you slowly slink down, breathing in as you adjust to his size. Jason sucks in a breath and places a hand on your hip. “Good job sweetheart.” He rasps out.
Slowly you being seductively circling your hips. He’s not the only one that can tease. Leaning forward you begin bouncing on him gently. “Fuck you feel so good.” He says as he slaps your ass and kneads it. Grinding and gliding you can feel him clenching beneath you. “You like that baby..” You mewl grabbing your breasts as you work up to your own orgasm. Jason tugs on your hair, arousing you even further. Your pace quickens as the coil within you starts to tighten. Your whines fill the room rivaling the thunder that’s rumbling outside.
Lifting himself on his forearms he begins to change positions. “My turn.” He rasps as he pulls out leaving you kneeling and confused. “I’ve got you love.” He says now kneeling behind you. Lining himself up he gently disappears into you again. “You’re. So. Fucking. Wet.” He hisses out. Drawing you back he gently starts circling his hips. Snaking your arm upwards you grab his neck pulling him down into a searing kiss “-just like that Jay.” You sigh as the creaking of the bed gets slightly louder.
Glancing over to the side you notice your reflection in the mirror. You take witness to the love you’re making. “Jayy.. please. please.. I.. I can’t” you gently cry out. The coil within you is just about ready to break as the pressure builds. The sound of his hips gently snapping against you fill the room. His warm hand kneads a breast, as the other slowly circles your bud. The tingles on your skin travel down your back as he takes his time pleasing you. Jason smiles devilishly into your shoulder as his rough breaths dance across your neck. “You can, and you will.” He groans out.
The entanglement of sheets on your lower body only shields some of the erotic act. A soft sheen leaves your bodies slick binding you together. Jason applies a little more pressure, as he adores the way writhe against him.
“This. This is the effect I have on you.“ He grunts turning your face toward him. “I’ve never felt so full..” you cry out. The sigh that releases from your lips is almost angelic. Glancing up at him lovingly your head is dizzy from all the pleasure. His green eyes in this moment are absolutely hypnotic. Unraveling further you have now been completely taken into his dark aura. The high overcoming you is almost supernatural. Like he’s pulling on the strings of your soul.
“Focus on me.” He says firmly his hand gripping your hip tighter. Your body quivers as you gently nod. “I’m right there love..” you whine in the neediest of ways. Only he can console you , only he can deliver what you need. Jason captures your lips in a messy kiss before swiftly pushing you forward. A bright flash of lighting illuminates the room followed by a roaring crackle. Falling on your forearms Jason tuts your hips up.
“I’m going to mark you as mine tonight.” He pants while giving you hard slap on the ass. “Jason pleasseeeeee..” you beg. He slowly slides back in and the feeling is euphoric. Inch by inch he stretches you to the hilt “Princess..” he murmurs as he places kisses to the back of your neck. Slowly he starts to smack his pelvis against your soft plump flesh.
Reaching down he wraps his hand around your hair. You were in trouble now. His strokes were long and attentive. Racks of pleasure overcoming you each time he hits a spot deep within “Right there.. please right there.” You whine while trembling. It’s surprising you’re even coherent.
The rain begins to fall in torrents, drumming against the roof and windows like a steady beat. The wind picks up, howling through the trees and causing the branches to sway violently. Leaves and twigs are swept up in the wind, flying past the large window like a whirlwind.
“Nobody understands your body like I do.” He says breathing hard. Tugging your hair harder he slightly quickens his pace, higher and higher you go, as your eyes roll back. “I’m, I’m com-“ you begin to cry out but can’t finish. Your body racks and legs collapse as you finally let go. Feeling you contract was enough for him. “Fuck, I love the way you feel..” he groaned his essence filling the condom. Pulling out quickly he collapses backward pulling you atop his chest . “That was..” he begins to say while breathing heavily “everything I could have ever dreamed of.” You rasp out.
As the storm slowly starts to pass, the lightning becomes less frequent, and the rain starts to ease up. The sky gradually clears, and you can see the stars and moon once again. Jason kisses your head as you lay in your post love making glow. Snuggling into him further you drift off to sleep.
——
About an hour later you wake up and find yourself sprawled out on the opposite side of the bed. Your boyfriend is face down, ass out, arm hanging off the side gently snoring away. “So cute.” You giggle.
Sliding out of bed you head to the master bathroom. To your left, there is a large glass-enclosed shower with sleek black fixtures and plenty of space for two people. The shower has a glossy black subway tile, which contrasts beautifully with the matte black hardware. Turning it on you electronically set the temperature making it nice and hot to soothe your sore muscles.
To the right, there’s a large double vanity with a black granite countertop and white porcelain sinks. The vanity is flanked by a pair of large, framed mirrors with soft, and flattering lighting. Atop it you notice two towels, all of your favorite hygiene items and a few new ones that were on your list. Everything was brand new.
“How did he..?” You whisper as your heart starts to melt looking at everything.
“I have my ways.” He says wrapping his arms around your shoulders. “C’mon, I’ll help you wash your hair.”
Stepping into the shower together he keeps his promise, and peppers you with kisses every chance he gets. As rough as he may appear, he truly is such a softie. This part of him is reserved just for you.
Notes:
Well here they are. Reader's got herself a boyfriend. I can promise you there will be drama between these two since they are both crazy. Thanks for reading :) !
Chapter 27: Telepatia
Summary:
Gossip with friends, and you learn a lot more about your seemingly innocent project.
Notes:
Thanks for the comments, kudos, subs, and bookmarks. I appreciate all of you immersing in this chaos with me! As always I humbly appreciate your comments.
Song Inspo
Telepatia - Kali Uchis
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You stir awake with renewed energy, and vibrancy. The sky is painted with hues of pink, orange, and purple as the sun slowly makes its way above the horizon. The gentle patter of raindrops on the roof has been replaced by the sweet melodies of birdsong, as they sing in celebration of the new day.
As the sun continues its ascent, the light intensifies, illuminating the room and casting long shadows across the floor. The colors in the sky deepen, shifting from soft pastels to brilliant oranges and golds. Feelings of peace and contentment overcome you. To put it in simple terms, you were dickmatized.
You wish you could lie in bed all day but you needed to get to the lab. Plus tonight is the gala so you have to get ready for that. The earlier you go in, the earlier you can leave. However the current problem is someone has you in a snuggle bind you have yet to slip out of.
Slowly you’re able to finally detach and leave the bed. Slipping on his shirt you make your way downstairs to get your duffel and purse. Upon checking your phone you have a few texts and a missed call.
——-
😻 Sel
‘Kitten, it’s unlike you to not call or text me after a night out. I’m worried. Call me asap.’
——
Tim ☕️
‘Hey so um I spoke with Dick, can you call me???’
——
????
Hey, it’s Kevin. I got your number from Lillian. Figured since we’re now coworkers you wouldn’t mind.
You add him to your contacts.
——-
DG 💙
‘-I know exactly who he is.’
‘</3 you didn’t even give me a fair shot.’
——
Each message will be addressed accordingly but right now, you decide to call Selina. Grabbing your duffel and purse you make your way back upstairs.
“Kitten, where are you!? I’ve been worried sick about you.”
“I’m okay Sel I slept out last night. Where are you?”
“I’m getting ready to leave Oliver’s and head back to your place. Do you need a ride?”
Entering back into the room you head straight to the master bath and close the door.
“Does he live in Bakerline? I’m in Bakerline, but in the suburbs. I’m going to pin my location one sec.”
“I’m like 7 minutes away. I’ll be there soon be ready. Muah.”
“Okay I’ll see you soon.”
—-
Quickly you brush your teeth, wash your face, and do your hair. Slipping out of his shirt, you sniff it and it smells just like him. So you throw it in your duffel. It will come in handy when you miss him. After slipping into your juicy couture sweatsuit you head back into the bedroom.
Standing at the window Jason overlooks the landscape. He’s only in his boxers with his arms crossed and appears to be lost in thought.
“Everything alright love?” You ask curiously
“Yeah. Fine.” He huffed
“Hmm doesn’t seem fine. What’s bothering you?” You say while walking over to him.
He turns around to face you “Looks like you were just going to leave without saying goodbye.” You get closer, uncross his arms and embrace him. “I wasn’t, I was just freshening up. I will always give you a kiss goodbye.” Searching his face you gently press your lips his. Jason places his hands on your hips and leans his forehead against yours.
“Promise?” He whispers
“Promise.”
“I could have taken you home you know.”
“I know but you just looked so peaceful sleeping I didn’t want to wake you just yet.”
A loud vibration from your purse lets you know Selina must be outside. You grab your purse and he takes your duffel. “C’mon sweetheart I’ll walk you outside.”
—-
Selina pulls up in an all black Audi RSQ8, she is waiting by the front walk way that is adjacent to the fountain. She gives you a big smile as you exit the home first, then her jaw drops as she sees who is trailing behind you. Jason throws your duffel in the back seat and gives you one more kiss before you hop into the car. You put your window down so he can greet Selina.
“Good morning Selina.” He says with a wink
“Good morning yourself. So you’re the one who has my Kitten not answering her phone.” She says as she slides down her sunglasses.
“Guilty as charged. Don’t worry, I took real good care of her.” He says with a sinful grin. Instantly you blush.
“That’s exactly what I like to hear darling. Will we be seeing you tonight?”
“No I have other things to tend to but I know Tim and Bruce will be there for sure. Let me not keep you two.” Jason turns and looks to you “I’ll call you later.” He says before he kisses your forehead, and walks back into his home. Selina pulls off and heads towards your home. Which truthfully isn’t too far away. She turns down the music and glances over at you, and you refuse to glance back.
“Kitten.…”
“…” you stare blankly at the road ahead.
“Kitten!!”
“I couldn’t help myself..” you say neck stinging hot with embarrassment and sliding down the seat.
Selina releases a deep sigh and takes her sunglasses off. “Darling, you need to be very careful here. You’re going to need to have a real conversation with Dick. Apologize, and make sure your little secret doesn’t come out. The last time those two fought it was a scary thing to watch. Understand? You are here for your project, and we also have a job to complete. Get your head back in the game.”
“Yes ma’am.” You say with a big huff.
“Our day is jam packed this afternoon. We have to get our nails and feet done. I booked us a glam squad to do our hair and makeup. The jeweler will be by with a few select pieces for us to choose for tonight. It’s a red carpet, so we need to both be 10s. Do you even know what you’re wearing???”
“Yes Sel, I have a dress. What’s with you? You’re being so uptight right now.” You say rolling your eyes.
“Kitten, I’m not. It’s a big night for me. I’ll be attending with Oliver. It’s our first red carpet. You’re cranky because you haven’t eaten, are still hungover, and also are lacking sleep. You need a shower then a nap before you head into the office. I had something cool I wanted to share but you’re being bitchy so forget it.”
“Nooooooooooo. You’re being unfair. Don’t be that way what is it.” You say whining
“No. Maybe when your attitude is better I’ll share.” She says turning the music back up. Today will be the longest day ever.
“Whatever.” You mumble under your breath
“What was that!!?”
“Nothing.” You huff and sniffle. It’s very rare that Selina gets bitchy with you. However you’re so tired and just so annoyed that it’s causing you to be emotional.
——
After what felt like the worlds longest car ride, you are finally home. A nap truthfully doesn’t sound bad. “Go upstairs and shower. I’m going to let your bitchiness slide, we will chat when you get up” Selina says briskly. A few more sniffles escape from your body. You hate disappointing her.
A sigh releases from her. “Just come here kitten.” Opening her arm she gives you a hug “We will have none of that. I love you, I don’t like when we argue either. Okay?” Take a shower, and come see me afterward.”
Heading upstairs you discard of your duffel and purse in your closet. Turning on the water the air becomes steamy, and the sound of running water fills the space, drowning out all other noises.
Standing under the shower-head you let the water cascade over your head and down your body. Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, the tension of the morning starts to melt away. The water feels like a gentle massage, soothing your sore muscles and washing away all irritation.
You pull out a black pencil skirt, beige button down blouse, and black Jimmy Choo heels for today. A mix of professionalism with a dash of very sexy librarian. Next you spray yourself with Marc Jacobs Perfect a sweet light scent. Purse of choice is the Himalayan Birkin because why not?
In a much better mood you place your purse on the island and seek out Selina. On your laptop she is typing away. “Now that you are in better spirits. I’ll show you what I stumbled upon in the museum. Imogen can you pull up the images please?”
“Yes dear”
“So there is a very special Egyptian exhibit that is scheduled to premiere at the museum. The artifacts include: The Scroll of Osiris, the jewels of Thoth Khepera, Amulet of Anubis, and the bow of Ra. I love jewels, and I know you love collecting weapons. I figure we could take it all and then sell the scroll through Roman. One more large heist before the end of the year.”
“Okay so I’m all in!! I would love to add that amulet and freaking bow to my collection. What do you need me to do?” You say taking the lap top from her.
“All you have to do is change the shipment details of the exhibit to the Museum of Science in Boston, then once more to the Harvard Natural History Museum. I have a contact there, that I have paid off who will be assisting. We will head up to Boston late next week to complete the job.”
Quickly typing away you easily hack the system and update the shipment details. You create a timed script to update to the final location last minute and secure your code by multilayer encryption. No one but you can make anymore changes.
“Done! Heist, weapons, and a trip home. This sounds like heaven I can’t freaking wait!” You Squeal.
“Now go ahead and get to work. The sooner you finish up there, we can start getting ready for tonight. We need to go over everything.”
———
The employee break room is bright airy, and has an amazing view of metropolis. Sprawled out on the back couch are Lillian and Raine trying to shake their hangovers from the previous night. Both are sipping on their coffees while talking animatedly. Lillian leans in conspiratorially and lowers her voice.
“So did you see Kevin and our little tech princess last night? They were getting kind of cozy huh? Kevin asked for her number so I gave it to him.” She said with a giggle.
“Hmm I don’t know Lillian, his chances are slim to none. I googled her last night being nosey and look what I found.” Raine whispers while holding up her phone. An image of you and Dick partying in Miami comes up. Also the different blogs dubbing you two the next Gotham “power couple.”
Lillian looks surprised and then gasps “No. Fucking. Way. Do you think they smooshed?” She says whispering back to Raine.
Raine shrugs and looks around the room and lowers her voice even further “Well between you and me I saw her exit through the side door to the alley, and Jason chased after her.”
“Shut the fuck up, are you serious???” Lillian squeals.
Raine nods eagerly “Yes, they were out there for a while. When she got back in her lips were all swollen. Possible hickey on her neck..” She whispers
Lillian side eyes Raine “Are you sure your lips weren’t the ones swollen? -I mean you and Roy were really going at it. Were you DTF?”
“Who is DTF?” you say sitting down right next to them shaking up your iced tea.
Lillian’s eyes were wide “We have to ask her about both of them” she says a curious look in her eye.
“Ask who about who?” You say trying to immerse yourself in the conversation.
Raine has a Cheshire smile plastered on her face “The who is you and we wanna know about the boos.” She says giving you an up and down.
“Yeah give us the tea. Which one is yours? We’ve seen the blogs. We also saw someone follow you into the alley..” Lillian says smugly sipping her coffee.
“Fine. I hooked up with both of them.” You say freely while trying to open your straw.
Lillian spits her water everywhere, Raine chokes on hers. “What? Why so surprised? They don’t know so don’t fucking repeat it. I hadn’t fucked in two years and went a little crazy. Shoot me. Anyway, did you hook up with Roy last night Raine?” You say ever so casually.
“Yeah did you!?” Lillian inquires now turning to Raine.
“Yes. Yes I did, and he hasn’t responded to my texts yet today.” She says rolling her eyes.
“He will come around I’m sure.” You say with a smile but knowing deep down he’s off to the next conquest.
“What about Tim? What’s his deal?” Lillian asks and Raine listens with curiosity.
“That’s my baby, my new best guy friend. Literally the sweetest thing ever. He’s like 22/23 but is holding out for real love. He’s a 180 from the other two. Not into one night stands, very respectful, and highly intellectual. Speaking of which I need to text him back. One sec.”
----
Tim ☕️
‘Hey so um I spoke with Dick, can you call me???’
‘Hey love I’ll call you when I have some free time. My day is slamming right now.’
‘Can you maybe fit me in?’
‘For you love I will try ❤️’
—-
DG 💙
‘-I know exactly who he is.’
‘</3 you didn’t even give me a fair shot.’
‘I’m sorry, I never meant to hurt you..’
‘We will talk. I’m not mad just disappointed.’
Read.
——
Kev 🛸
‘Hey, it’s Kevin. I got your number from Lillian. Figured since we’re now coworkers you wouldn’t mind.’
‘I’m saving your contact info now.’
——
“Okay ladies, enough gossiping lets get to work. We can go to my office for privacy.” You say getting up.
“You still have the corner office ???” Lillian says with a side eye.
“Course I do. Daddy always wants to be close, he’s even got a secret entrance connected to it.” You say with a wink and eye roll.
—-
Located at the top of this gleaming skyscraper is your infamous corner suite. It’s spacious and modern, with clean lines and minimalist decor that exude an air of sophistication and professionalism. A wall of windows provides an impressive view of the surrounding city, with its towering skyscrapers, bustling streets, and state-of-the-art infrastructure.
On the opposite side of the room, a sleek, black leather sectional couch is situated against the wall, with a small glass coffee table in front of it. A few decorative touches, such as a modern art sculpture and an abstract painting, add a touch of personality to the otherwise minimalist space.
“I can’t believe he kept this for you. Do you know how many people were fighting to try and take this office over??” Raine says while smiling.
“Like I said before, he always wants to keep me close. It’s a good and bad thing.” You say cockily. “Anyway lets get to business, these are some of the prospects.” You say bringing up a projection showing the options.
The three of you discuss the qualifications and potential of each candidate. Reviewing the resumes, your group engages in lively discussion, sharing insights and opinions on the candidates' skills, experience, and potential. Occasionally, each of you make notes on your laptops or scribble comments on the resumes, highlighting key points or making recommendations for further consideration.
“So far Kevin and Delilah are definite ins. We also need to assign a Project Manager.” You say looking up at the both of them.
“-oooo Kevin you say.” Raine interjects looking over at Lillian from her tablet.
“Yes Kevin he is familiar with alien tech he’s a good fit.” You say flitting through the applicants.
“-are you sure you don’t want him to maybe fit something else.” Lillian says with a wink. “He’s a twin you know. His brother’s name is Johnny and he is a sales director here.”
“Can we please be stay focused. I have this stupid gala tonight I have to leave and get ready for.” You sigh pinching the bridge of your nose.
“We’re going tonight too!! We will make sure you have a seat at our table!!” Raine exclaims glancing up from her iPhone.
A sigh of relief escapes your lips. “Thank goodness I thought I would be stuck at the executive table. What are you guys doing afterwards?”
“We were planning on going to The Fly Trap for 10, and then maybe Solar Room if we can’t get into The Trap. The bouncer is dickhead there.” Lillian says.
“Awesome I’ll meet you there. Now where were we.”
After an hour and a half and a few debates your team has finally been constructed. The people selected are strong, diverse, talented and will for sure drive the success of the project.
“One last thing, I was thinking of making the project based at our Gotham headquarters. Due to its top secret nature we would be protected from any meddling reporters. Everyone can travel home on the weekends, and it would be a 4 day work week.” You say with a calm authoritative demeanor.
“Yes we are open to it and we will go ahead and let the candidates whom have been selected know shortly.” Lillian advises.
“Okay ladies this was great. I’ll see you later tonight.”
As you are gathering your things you realize the other two have stopped moving and are now standing at full attention. “Good morning Mr. Luthor.” They both coo with a slight nod of their heads. He nods back as an acknowledgement of their respect and deference to their company leader.
Dusting yourself off you give him a once over then hold his gaze. “Good morning, Sir.” You say playfully. “Ladies could you please give us some privacy.” Lex says holding eye contact. Raine and Lillian glance at one another “Sure thing.” Lillian leans over “We will catch up tonight.” She whispers and both ladies exit the room.
Usually calm and nuanced he seems extremely tense. “I need to show you something. It’s important. Follow me.”
——-
After passing through a secret door and 3 security check points you arrive at the lab door. This lab is accessible only through a heavily fortified entrance guarded by multiple layers of security measures. The lab itself is a large, dimly lit space, filled with state-of-the-art equipment and cutting-edge technology that is shrouded in secrecy. Lex begins walking down the corridor and you follow after him.
“This lab is divided into several sections, each separated by thick, soundproof walls and guarded by additional layers of security. Each section is devoted to a specific area of research and development, with teams of highly specialized scientists and engineers working diligently to push the boundaries of what is possible in their respective fields. Did I mention I also had it lead lined?” Lex says while glancing over at you.
“Okay so what do you have to show me?” You say glancing around the room.
Along the walls, high-definition screens display real-time data and analytical results, as well as intricate schematics and blueprints for advanced technologies and products that are still in development.
“We are on the edge of an alien invasion and world endangering event. Our scientists have been intercepting messages from Apokolips and another alien planet. In exchange for the Kryptonian, they were told they can enslave our planet and drain it of its resources.” He pulls a diagram showing a picture of the soon to be invaders.
“These are the RyKrynn a race of intelligent, bipedal reptilians from a distant planet called Isadorphous with a deep-seated hatred for humanity. They possess advanced technology and have been observing Earth for centuries, waiting for the right moment to strike. An allegiance with Apokolips was the only part missing.”
“Whats the plan? What are we going to do?” You say your skin crawling with anxiety.
“You my dear are the plan. The machine you are building now should allow us to transport their ships billions of light years away. It’s imperative that you give this project true focus. I myself am currently working on weapons for the US army. Advanced soldier suits and laser guns able to penetrate their skin. Soon you too will be in touch with A.R.G.U.S. and Amanda Waller. Humanity is counting on you.”
“What about the Justice League? Have they been informed?” You ask.
“Not yet. We want to be able to make sure we can properly defeat these intergalactic threats on our own, before depending on them for help.”
“Imogen, please connect to these systems and download all messages and information pertaining to the planet Isadorphus. We will need to analyze the threat and come up with a plan of execution.”
“Yes dear, commencing connection and download now.”
“Lex, I need to build Imogen a true form. She will need it during this battle. The one I had sort of fell through… Do you have a contact that can assist?”
“Yes, he is actually here right now. Right this way.” He says while placing his hand on your lower back.
As you walk through the heavily fortified door into the robotics section of the lab, you are immediately struck by the futuristic, high-tech atmosphere. The air is filled with a low hum of machinery and the gentle whirring of gears and motors. Rows of advanced robots stand ready for testing and experimentation. Rounding the corner you see an older gentlemen with reddish gray hair, and a bright red bowtie.
“Professor Ivo, I’d like to introduce you to my protege. She is going to need the adapted schematics of A.M.A.Z.O for her AI operating system named Imogen. Of course she will make her own touches. Then will collaborate with you on the design.”
“Nice to meet you dear. I’ve heard much about you. Come let me give you an overview of the department. The Q level robotics department is divided into sub-sections, each devoted to a specific area of robotics research and development.”
Looking around the lab you are completely fascinated. In one corner, you can see a team of scientists and engineers huddled around a humanoid robot. Carefully they adjust its limbs, and program its movements to perform a specific task. The team records the findings seeking perfection of the masterpiece in front of them.
A gasp of excitement escapes your lips as you take in the prototypes. “Marevlous.”
“Amazing isn’t it? My scientists and engineers work tirelessly to push the confines of what is possible with robotic technology. They are experimenting with new materials, new algorithms, and new designs, testing and re-testing each component to ensure that it meets the highest standards of precision and efficiency.” Professor Ivo says with pride.
“I would like her to draft up what she would like to look like. Then we can use the nanotech to mimic that. She should look as humanoid as possible as she will need to blend in with me. I would like her to attend school, and live like an actual human. What is this project going to cost me?”
“Nothing. I owe Luthor many favors my dear. Here is my private email and an encrypted channel to contact me. Have Imogen draft up a few schematics on how she would like to look, and we will start creating the mold for her body.”
“I look forward to our collaboration” you say shaking his hand. As you are leaving out of the lab you and Lex cut through the weapons r&d department. A shelf of small pocket sized laser guns catches your eye.
“Ohhh can I have two pretty please Lex.” You say picking it up and playing with it. “What do you need a laser for?” He says as he plucks it from your fingers. ‘Okay, turn up the charm, brush his ego you need this laser.’ You think to yourself.
Placing your hands on his chest you gaze up into his pale green eyes. “Plenty of things, I just want to stay safe Sir. Nothing better than to have your technology protecting me. Right?” You say with a sinful smile. One thing about Lex is he loves to feel like he’s a savior. So you play on it every chance you get.
“Fine, they’re yours. Put them in your bag.” He says grabbing another off the shelf for you. “Thank you Sir.” You purr as you turn around. “Ouch!!” You yelp as you feel an unexpected slap to your backside. “Alexander!” You say shocked and mouth agape.
“Hmm just as soft as I remember. With a skirt like that I couldn’t help myself. After you.” He says pushing the door open.
Walking by you catch a glimpse into the genetics Q lab. It looks like there was a girl in an incubating tube, but your eyes could be deceiving you. You were still very tired after all. However you make a mental note to check it out as you walk towards the elevator.
——-
Lex’s suite never ceases to amaze every time you enter it. Being on the very top floor it has amazing panoramic views of the city skyline. The office is spacious and elegantly furnished with a modern design.
“I would like to build the project in Gotham, how do you feel about that?” You say glancing over to him.
He takes a seat behind his desk and observes you carefully. “Is there any specific professional reason why?” He says taking in your body language.
“Well, I don’t want nosey ass Lois Lane in my business and snooping around. Anything with your name attached to it she’s all over like flies on shit. If she’s on it then that means Space boy will be all over it. If I have to save the world I require peace.”
“I will consider your request, but you know I like my things were I can see them. Close by.”
“So where does Maxwell Lord fall into your plans? Why are you keeping him around?” You ask while walking around the office. Observing the shelves there are framed photographs, including images of the company's most successful products and groundbreaking achievements.
“He is my campaign manager. I am running for office. Specifically President.” He says casually. Stopping dead in your tracks you observe him “You’re serious aren’t you?” You say a chill running down your spine.
“This nation needs change. With so many intergalactic threats only I can protect those who can not protect themselves. Not some Superman.” He says cooly.
“When will this be announced formally to the public?”
“Within the next week. I did a very intimate interview with Cat Grant, you know so the people can really get to know me.” He says with a sinister grin.
The whole thought of him having that much power makes you uncomfortable. “Anyway I need to get ready for this Gala tonight so I’m heading out. The girls have saved me a seat at their table.” You say with a smile. ‘I’m sure Arielle will make an amazing first lady.” You say rolling your eyes and walking out of his office.
———-
Pulling out your phone you have a missed call from Tim, and a few text messages. Nothing from Jason though, weird. Approaching your car you hop in trying to figure out where you’re going next.
———
Kev 🛸
‘Hey so after the gala my brother and I are headed to The Fly Trap with our cousin and the girls. U should totally come.’
‘I’ll think about it and let you know..’
—-
Sel 😻
‘Meet me at Indulgere spa at noon. It’s right across the street from the WayneTech building. I’ve scheduled for us to get our nails and feet done, then massages. The spa will serve us lunch so don’t worry about that. Then we will come home for hair, makeup and the jeweler will be meeting us so we can select pieces.’
Okay see you soon.
—-
Instead of calling Tim you just decide to just go to WayneTech. It’s only 11 he can’t be too busy right? Pulling into the parking garage you find a nice spot on the first level. Grabbing your purse and phone you go into the building. Checking in with security he sees your name has been permanently added to the list and clears you to go up. Stepping onto the elevator you press the button for his floor.
Tim’s face is flushed with anger and his eyes are blazing with fury as he listens to the reports of the mistakes made by the cyber team. The atmosphere in the room is tense and uncomfortable, as everyone present can feel the weight of the CEO's wrath. “This is unacceptable. Everyone out now.” He says cooly.
As you’re stepping off one of the elevators the rest of the staff is currently exiting on the other. When you enter the office his head is down on his desk resting on his arms. The man is clearly stressed out. Softly you put your bag down on his coffee table and slink over to him. Placing your hands on his shoulders you start rubbing them, and then work your way up his neck and then to his scalp. A deep sigh of relief escapes his lips as you continue your firm but gentle touch.
“Now honey why don’t you tell me what’s gotten you so upset hmm?” He lifts his head up and his eyes are all strained. “One of the staff clicked on a file and our systems have been locked out all morning. Jason is nowhere to be found and in 30 minutes they are going to wipe our systems of everything. I’ve been relentlessly working to try and clear the malware myself but it’s not working.”
“Do you mind if I take a look love?” You say peeking over his shoulder.
“Not at all please do he says pushing his chair back to get up.”
“No it’s okay.. I’ll just sit right here.” You say sliding into his lap. Gently you cup his face and turn it to yours. “This can be fixed, just relax i’ll take care of it.” You smile gently. “I hope so.” He whispers from tired eyes.
“Imogen, please help me detect and annihilate the threat. We also need to patch things up so the enemy can not come back in. Let’s run our script shall we?” You speak into your phone.
Furiously typing away you begin to isolate the effected network from the rest of the WayneTech branches. You begin disconnecting the infected systems from the network and disabling all remote access to them. Imogen works diligently to secure the rest of the network and scans them to make sure you have stopped the spread.
“Imogen how is it looking on your end?”
“The threat has not seeped into the rest of the network. I am patching and cleaning anything I see that is vulnerable. I have scanned to see if we can locate where the malicious code originated from. It appears as though this was an inside job, specifically from a computer in the finance department.”
You feel Tim hug you from behind “Thank you thank you thank you” he muffles into your shoulder and kisses it. ”You’re the best I swear.” He says giving you another squeeze.
“I know, I feel like I am owed a Chanel bag.” you giggle. You continue typing away discovering the malware has been destroyed. All systems are now functional. “Your IT security team will need implement additional security measures. They also must update their security policies and procedures so this doesn’t happen again.”
“Where should I send my bill Timbers?” You say glancing over your shoulder smugly.
“You… can send it… HERE!” He says as he starts tickling you like a psycho. “Okay okay you don’t have to payyyyyy.” You squeal as you squirm and wiggle around. Which only causes him to even tickle you more. “You sure Angel you said it pretty smugly.” He says while laughing. Next thing you know you both tumble out of the chair him landing on top of you. Which causes both of you to laugh even harder.
He gently brushes a piece of hair from your face. “I really appreciate you coming. Thanks for fixing the problem.”
“I told you I would make time for you. I kept my promise.” You smile warmly at him.
“Well that explains how everything was magically corrected in record time.” Bruce says with his arms crossed staring down at the both of you. Quickly both of you stiffen and detangle from one another. “Oh hey Bruce, I was just leaving.” You say trying to quickly scurry out.
“Wait. You did excellent work. What’s it going to take to pry you away from Lexcorp?” He says with an amazing smile as he hands you his business card.
“I’ll be free again when I finish my current contracted project with them. I’ll keep your offer in mind Mr. Wayne.” You say taking the card. “Tim text me okay?” You say over your shoulder as you walk away grabbing your purse.
Tim stands up dusting himself off. “I have this all under control you know.” He says sternly to Bruce. “From my angle didn’t seem like it. Either you get the information we are looking for, or I will be stepping in. So far no other useful information has been delivered. Final warning.” Bruce says exiting the room.
Jason strolls into the room just as Bruce is leaving and misses you by seconds. “He seems broodier than usual. What did I miss?”
“What did you miss!!? Where have you been? I just had to have our friend fix a malware situation since you’ve been AWOL all morning!! I hope whatever you have going on was worth it.” Tim snarls as he sits in his chair.
“Okay relax Timberly. I got more info on some shady shit that’s supposed to go down at this gala tonight. I’ll fill you in since I’ll be doing recon.”
Notes:
So now we know what's really going on with their project, and other things Lex and his corporation have up their sleeves. Incredibly toxic behavior, drama, and chaos are all right around the corner! Also my job is kicking my ass rn :( .. Again I appreciate your comments (they make me smileeeeee) xoxox
Chapter 28: Can’t Get Out Of This Mood
Summary:
Lots of moving parts at this Gala.
Notes:
Thank you for taking the time to read. I appreciate your kudos, subs, bookmarks, and views. As always I humbly appreciate your comments.
Song Inspo-
Can't get out of this mood - Samara Joy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you step inside the luxurious spa, you're immediately enveloped in a sense of calm and tranquility. The dimly lit foyer is decorated with elegant marble and soft lighting, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere that sets the tone for the rest of your visit.
You're greeted by a friendly receptionist who welcomes you with a smile and checks you in for your appointment. “You can head right through that door. Ms Kyle is waiting for you. Enjoy your stay.” She says warmly.
As you make your way through the spa, you're struck by the attention to detail and the thoughtful touches that are evident everywhere you look. In the locker room, you're provided with a plush robe and ultra soft slippers.
“There you are kitten, finally doth have arrived. Put your stuff away and get undressed. We will be here for about 2 hours of much needed relaxing.” Selina says sipping her champagne.
“I’m so tense and on edge you don’t know how badly this was needed. Thank you for booking this. I’m sorry for being bitchy earlier.”
You pour yourself a glass of cucumber infused water, and follow Selina to the treatment room. You decide to get a full set of semi long coffin shaped nude nails, and have chosen to have your toes painted white. Both of you sit in the spa chairs and place your feet in the water.
“I haven’t heard from Jason all day.” You say glancing at Selina. “Seems like he is one that loves a chase. Then once he has something, he becomes complacent. Tell me are you two going to be exclusive?” She says sipping her champagne with a side eye.
“Well, yes. He explained last night that we were locked in. He literally said, ‘I am his girl he is my man, simple.’ ” You say looking over at her. “Just like that, there was no other gesture, no date, no gifts, nothing?” She says critically analyzing your words while taking another sip.
“Yes, it was just like that” The nail techs start working on your hands and feet at the same time to make sure you get done in a timely manner. “You need to show him that his spot can easily be taken if he doesn’t handle you with care. Im assuming you’ll be partying tonight after the gala?”
“Yes, we are all going to a spot called The Fly Trap. I myself reserved a section since no one mentioned it.”
“Okay so what you’re going to do is ignore him all night just like he has ignored you all day. Wear your sexiest dress, and most sensuous perfume. To kick it up a notch give some attention to another man. He needs to see the possibility of you slipping away. Works like a charm every time trust me.” She purrs
“You are so toxic, but fuck it might as well give it a shot. What’s the worst that could happen?” You say giggling back.
After you finish with your nails you’re guided into the next room for a couples massage. Your mind drifts away as the masseuse works out all the knots and tension. After your appointment you feel relaxed, rejuvenated and pampered. Making your way back to the locker room you change and head to your car. Checking your phone you have no new messages or missed calls. Fine if he is too busy for you, then you can be too busy for him.
—-
After you hop out of the shower you wrap yourself in a fluffy pink robe and towel dry your hair. Removing the McQueen gown from its sleeve you gasp. It was so beautiful. Next you pull out the Rene Cavolita heels you plan on wearing with it. Dousing yourself in Killian Good Girl Gone Bad as you want to captivate and make a statement. You fill your McQueen clutch throwing in a small perfume, phones, wallet, and clear lip gloss.
Glancing around the closet you look for the sexiest, skimpiest thing you can find for later. It is a black mini dress with a deep v in the front and back. As for shoes you pull out your black suede So Kate’s to keep it simple and effortlessly sexy. Cause one thing is for certain all eyes will be on you.
“Kitten come down hair and makeup have arrived.” Selina says yelling up the stairs. Throughout the process, the glam squad is attentive to your needs and preferences. Checking in with you regularly to make sure you're happy with the results. They work together seamlessly, coordinating their efforts to create a cohesive, stunning look that perfectly suits your style for the night.
Next the jeweler arrives with some bespoke pieces for both of you to to choose from. You selected a diamond choker, along with earrings, and a 3 carat diamond ring. The time is now 6pm. “Kitten Ollie is picking me up right now. I expect you to be there no later than 6:30 alright?” Selina says sternly.
“Yes Sel, I just need to get dressed and I’ll be out the door. Wait one sec!” you scurry to your office and then hand her a small black case. “Don’t forget to put these in okay?”
“Thanks Kitten. I promise we will have fun tonight.” Selina says, giving you a hug before she leaves.
The glam squad members follow you upstairs to assist you in your gown and shoes. The completed look is absolutely stunning, your hair is sitting at your waist due to the added extensions and is voluminous and wavy. Your makeup consists of a heavy liner, nude lip and wispy lashes. Lastly, you slip on the diamond jewelry. Grabbing your clutch you throw in your black lens case and the lab made stone. Checking your phone you have a few messages.
---
🖤
‘I’ve sent a separate car to pick you up. However change of plans, you will be right by my side tonight at the table. Arielle will take your seat at the other. Non negotiable.’
—-
Lils ⭐️
‘When r u getting here? Also Arielle is pissed bcuz she got bumped from Lex’s table. Sksksks’
‘Yeah. Lex wants me to sit with him so he can keep an eye on me. He’s the one who swapped the fukn seats. Ugh. I’m leaving now. C U Soon.
—
Tim ☕️
‘R u coming? I didn’t see you on the red carpet.’
‘Yes. I am otw now. C u soon love.’
—-
The bitter winter air tickles your skin as you step out on your front steps. The diamonds on you are dazzling as the silver streaks of moonlight add to your aura. As promised, there is a Rolls Royce waiting to take you to the event. “Good evening miss.” the driver says while opening your door. Sliding in you are careful to make sure your dress does not get caught in anything. “Please allow me miss.” The driver says while carefully loading the rest of your gown into the vehicle. You nod and thank him for his assistance. Shortly you are on your way.
——-
Underneath the dark night sky the glare of flashing lights from paparazzi cameras illuminates the red carpet, casting a glimmering glow on the faces of waiting reporters and eager onlookers. The air is charged with an electrifying energy, as everyone anticipates the arrival of the most glamorous and influential personalities of the night.
All you can feel are butterflies as the sleek Rolls Royce approaches the venue. The driver put the vehicle in park and glances at you through the rearview mirror. “Are you ready miss?” He asks gently. “Yes, of course.” You say with a warm smile.
‘I wish he was with me.’ Is all you can think about before you exit the car.
A quiet chatter erupts amongst the paparazzi and reporters as they are unsure of who the last guest to arrive is. The driver opens the car door, and out you step onto the red carpet. The crowd erupts into cheers, and screams trying to get your attention. Your stunning designer gown accentuates every curve of your figure, and is already getting praise. As you walk up the stairs your hair gently flows adding more mystique and effortless sophistication.
You pause for a few photos but decline any interviews as reporters are eager to grab a soundbite. At the end of the carpet you pose one last time before vanishing into the venue.
—-
Exiting the elevator you are greeted by the sounds of lively chatter and the clinking of glasses. The air is filled with the rich scents of hors d'oeuvres and fine champagne, as guests mingle and admire the stunning works of art that surround them.
The band is currently playing smooth jazz which wafts through the room further adding to the ambiance. The walls are adorned with priceless works of art, and the guests mingle and converse in hushed tones, as if in reverence to the surroundings.
As you make your way through the crowd, your presence commands attention and draws in whispers of admiration. Your eyes scan the room, looking for familiar faces that you may know. Quickly you notice that Lexcorp is on one side with Star Labs, and on the other side is WayneTech, Queen industries, and The Planet. Everyone is together, but still separate in a way.
So far you have spotted Roy, Raquel, Oliver, Wally, and Artemis. Then you spot Dick, Zatanna, Megan, and Connor talking amongst themselves. Bruce is talking to a very tall and beautiful woman with long dark hair. Tim is right next to him but with a blonde who is also beautiful and appears to be close in age to him. Luckily they haven’t noticed you yet.
To the right you see Raine, Lillian, Arielle and the twins Kevin and Johnny at the bar who appear to be doing shots. Adjacent to them you spot Lex, Maxwell, Lois, and Clark engaged in deep conversation. Of course you have Cat Grant with Jimmy next to her probably coaching him on what kinds of pictures she wants. She’s such a bitch.
As your heels click against the floor you carry yourself with elegance and grace. Your every move is watched with awe and even some envy by those around you. Finally you make it to the back bar and find Selina sipping a drink. Her gown is Mugler couture with a very high front slit. Gently you tap her shoulder to get her attention.
“Kitten, you’ve finally made it! What would you like to drink?” She says lighting up and giving you a hug. “I’ll take a cosmo of course.” You say with a wink.
“Why were you over here all by your lonesome? It’s unlike you to be off in a corner. Tell me what’s going on.” You press as you sip your drink.
“You know me almost too well Kitten. Ugh I just couldn’t stomach seeing Bruce and his new date. I’ve never seen her around before. She is absolutely stunning.”
“Yes she is a looker, but she is no you. Plus you have Oliver now, someone who appreciates you and your time.”
“You’re right, I shouldn’t let it bother me. Hey did you put your lenses in yet? I have to put mine in.”
“No, let's head to the ladies room. Then we can finally take a look at the stone.” You say excited.
—-—
After finally inserting the lenses and comm links you both exit the bathroom. From the hallway you can see the exhibit and head right towards it. Somewhere along the way Selina was stopped by an old art broker friend, so you continued your journey alone. Approach the display you smile, it is much more beautiful in person. “Imogen, do a quick scan and let me know how close my dupe is.” you lowly whisper. ‘Of course dear.”
Circling the display you begin analyzing how you’re going to swipe this thing. “Stunning isn’t it. They say if you touch the stone you’re granted one wish. It can be anything you desire.” He whispers blue eyes meeting yours.
“I hear it's a double edged sword. You get the wish but it’s followed with extreme consequence.” You say back playfully. “Well I know what my wish is.” he says while taking a sip of his whiskey.
“Humor me Mr. Wayne, what is your wish.”
“For you to come and work for Wayne Enterprises as the director of Global Security. You would report directly to me. I know what you’ve done for Lexcorp.”
You grab a champagne flute from a waiter that’s passing by “I appreciate the flattery, but Lex doesn’t like when people play with his things. He’s probably staring at us right now trying to figure out the nature this conversation.” Glancing over you see Lex approaching the both of you. “That’s my cue, see you around Brucie.” You wink and walk away.
“You know Wayne it’s impolite to try and poach my talent.” Lex says Briskly
“Last time I checked she’s with you under a contractual basis, same as Star Labs, which makes her a free agent at the end of her obligation.”
“So you’ve done your research. Well I’m going to say this only once so pay attention. She is working on a very important project for MY company. So you, and your insufferable sons will stay away from her if you know what’s good for yourselves. Do you understand?” Lex lowly snarls through his teeth.
“Noted.” Bruce says taking another light sip of his whiskey. “Good.” Lex dashes off following after you.
“What was that about?” Diana says as she approaches Bruce. “A threat and an admittance there is a project. With a such a soft ego it wasn’t hard. Let’s find Clark.”
——
Pausing you decide to look at some of the exhibits while sipping on your champagne. Across the room Dick has his eyes locked on you “Dude, just go talk to her what’s the big deal.” Wally says while stuffing his face.
“I don’t know where I stand with her. It’s so hot and cold. We hook up and then she tells me there is someone else.” He says then sips on his bourbon.
“You hooked up??!!!’” He says almost choking on his food
“Shhhh don’t be so loud! that’s not public knowledge. Don’t tell anyone!”
“Who did you hook up with?” Tim asks slyly approaching the group
“-He slept with the tech princess..” Wally blurts out
“You did !!?? When!!??” Tim asks scrunching his face up
“Dude are you fucking serious Wally??” Dick says smacking his shoulder
“I’m not good at keeping secrets!”
Dick releases a deep sigh “Okay I’m going to go and talk to her now. Wait who is that talking to her???”
Dick watches on as Kevin kisses your hand, then tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. From across the room it looks like he is mouthing “So gorgeous.” To you.
“Oh yeah that’s Kevin, one of her coworkers. I met him when we went out the other night.” Tim says nonchalantly.
“Well he is a little handsy..” Wally says while observing
“Did he just call her gorgeous? Tim why didn’t you tell me about him? That was the same night she said she wanted to just be friends. Fuck.”
“I mean they hung out at the bar, and danced a little. It seemed innocent enough. She didn’t go home with him.” Tim says looking over at Dick.
——
“Thank you” You say blushing as you receive the compliment.
“Please tell me you are coming out tonight? It will be a lot of fun. Fly Trap is pretty good music wise I promise.” Kevin says eagerly.
Taking a moment you observe the hand painted masterpiece in front of you. “Yeah i’ll definitely come most likely. As long as nothing else comes up.”
From the corner of your eye you see Lex approaching quickly. “We will talk later, there is something I have to attend to.” Walking around him you head down a secluded hallway off of the main room, and into an empty exhibit room. Hearing his footsteps you know it was only a matter of time.
“So tell me, what has you so upset. It’s all over your face. You don’t hide it well.” You say taking a sip of your champagne.
“What was that with Wayne? What did he say to you?” He sneers through clenched teeth.
Noticing how angry and irritated he is you can’t help but push his buttons a little more. There is nothing like fanning the fire. There are two people Lex Luthor openly hates 1) Superman 2) Bruce Wayne.
Walking up to him you start playing with his tie “Well he wants to appoint me to director of Global Security for Wayne Enterprises. I would report directly to him, and service him, oops I mean his complete conglomerate.” You pull on his tie so his ear is now close to your lips “He is persistent you know. Says he has a lot he can offer me. Clearly he wants to be the new person I call Sir.” Letting go you smile and sip your champagne. Lex is now so angry that he left the room saying nothing. Works every. single. time.
——————-
Red Hood stands on the edge of a tall building, peering through a pair of binoculars at the museum. He is dressed stealthily in all black with bat insignia and wears a small earpiece. His focus set on the task at hand.
As he continues with the recon he suddenly hears footsteps approach from behind. Turning around he sees a woman walking towards him dressed in casual clothes. Someone he used to love years ago but now could be described as a simple acquaintance. The woman greets him with a smile, but he remains cold and uninviting.
“You’re a hard man to find” the red head says playfully
“Maybe I don’t want to be found.” He says, his voice scrambled by the modulator. “Look I’m in the middle of something, say what you need and be gone.” His voice was colder and laced with a little venom.
“I need your help. It is apparent that you are unwilling. I will go.” She says with a deep frown.
Jason releases a deep sigh and puts down his binoculars “What do you need my help with Artemis.”
“I believe the Bow of Ra will be coming through this city soon, or will be in this area. Can you please help me track it down? Then I will be out of you way for good.”
Spotting something he taps his comm link. "Go get ready Arsenal. The real party is going to start soon."
"Finally, time for some fun." the red head responds enthusiastically.
————
Passing the ladies room you decide that it’s time for another bathroom break. Entering you bump into none other than Cat Grant. “Well look who we have here.” She says giving you an up and down. “Hello Cat.” You say tersely. “I mean you’ve been great for the blogs since you’ve popped back up.” She says with a snark.
“I’m sure I have. I know you like to slander me every chance you get.” You say crossing your arms. “Oh dear, I only seek the truth. Which is exactly what I got in my one on one exclusive interview with Lex. I know everything dear, and I mean everything. You would have made an amazing mother by the way.” She says laughing her way out the door.
“Fuck!” You yell as you grip the edge of the bathroom sink. No one really knew your secret and now it’s going to be broadcast on public television. Lillian steps out of one of the stalls with concern on her face as she washes her hands. “Babe calm down, I know that look. Talk to me before you do anything rash.” She pulls out her phone and sends Raine a quick text to meet in the hallway outside of the bathroom.
Numb is all you feel as you look in the mirror. Taking deep breathes you weigh your options, and decide to choose violence. Storming out of the bathroom you make your way back into the hallway where you spot Raine “Hey girly you look amazing tonight!”
“Have you seen Lex?” You say to her scouting the room. “NO, don’t tell her! She’s really upset and she’s going to say something crazy.” Lillian pleads trying to hold your hand. “Babe, look let's have a seat and talk this through.” Lillian begs once more
“Raine. Raine look at me. Where. Is. Lex. Luthor. Where is he.” You snarl a little louder now getting the attention of some bystanders. Which one seems to also be Selina who quickly makes her way over. “Kitten darling, what’s wrong, what happened.” Selina says gripping both of your arms.
“He told Cat Grant my secret, during their one on one interview. Now it’s going to be public knowledge.” You say through clenched teeth. “Babe the secret can’t be that bad can it? We will still love you regardless?” Lillian says holding your hand. Clearly she didn’t catch what was said in the bathroom. “We have you now like we had you then.” Raine says holding your other hand.
“I.. I was pregnant with his baby and I lost it.” You whisper
“WHAT!??” Lillian and Raine both exclaimed.
“See this is exactly what’s going to happen but on a different magnitude. This is so bullshit. Let me go!” You say breaking loose. Then you spot him. He is with Maxwell Lord, and Lois Lane in the back of the room. You quickly make your way over to them.
‘Kitten wait! Great job ladies!” Selina says after she chases after you.
Taking a deep breath you center yourself and approach the group. “Lex a word please.” He turns around smug as ever “What is it?”
“A little privacy. It’s important.” You say under your breath as Lois eyes you suspiciously.
“No. Whatever you need to say just say it.” He challenges.
“Fine.” Selina finally appears beside you lacing her hand with yours as a sign of support. “Who the hell do you think you are sharing my secret with Cat Grant. I told you that in confidence, why would you make it public knowledge??” you say in a hushed tone.
“It’s a part of me, just as much as it’s a part of you.” Green eyes boring into yours
“My trauma isn’t something that should be used for you to relate to people because you’re so out of touch with reality.” You sneer “You literally casted me away like garbage. Once our contract is over, I want nothing to do with you Alexander Luthor.”
You walk off towards the elevators doing your best to hold back the tears. This was all too much, and the one person you wished to hear from has yet to even contact you. In this moment you just feel so alone. Almost to the elevator you bump into Tim who was exiting the men’s room “Oh my gosh I’m so sorry. Wait. Hey are you okay?” He asks you.
All you can do is shake your head no as you pause. Tim grabs your hand gently “I’m coming with you. We can go up one level, I’m sure that floor is empty. Alright? You don’t have to be alone.” Blue eyes say searching your face.
“Okay.” Is all you can say as he guides you to the elevator. Rubbing your knuckles for assurance, he presses the button for the 4th floor. “Imogen disconnect view please.” You say gently making sure you have complete privacy.
Stepping off the elevator you and Tim walk over to the window. Glancing up at the stars you smile “Beautiful aren’t they?” You whisper taking in the sight. “Yeah beautiful” he murmurs while looking directly at you.
Slowly you decide to open up a little because holding it in is suffocating you. At this point what do you have to lose by being a little vulnerable? “Lately I just feel so anxious, like the weight of the world is literally on my shoulders. I’m constantly being judged. I just don’t feel like I have anyone I can safely confide in. It’s so lonely.” You whisper
“I know exactly how you feel. We grow through what we go through. Your past doesn’t define you. What’s in here does.” He says as puts a finger on your heart. “You are an amazing person, and have a pure heart. I will be here whenever you need me, no questions asked.” He coos
In this moment you are drawn closer to him. Wrapping your arms around his waist you embrace him and snuggle into his chest. “Literally the best guy friend a girl could ask for. I’m so grateful for you.” You whisper. He rubs your back and kisses you atop your head. “Anytime.” After several moments of silence you head back downstairs.
After exiting the elevator you tell Tim you need to use the ladies room and will find him in the main room again. “Imogen please reconnect visuals, audio, and Selina.”
You reapply your perfume, and dab on a little lipgloss. Suddenly you hear gunshots ring out and lock the bathroom door. “Imogen access the cameras, and analyze the threat.” You can see there are 14 henchmen with AR-15’s and pistols. “Selina come in where are you?”
“Kitten, I am safe. I am towards the back of the room. They have come for the stone, but are also robbing people of their jewelry.”
From the cameras you zoom in to get a better look at the thieves. Recognizing the outfits you know exactly who is commandeering this heist. "It’s fucking intergang. Of course we have to fight them for this fucking stone.” You say to Selina over your comm link.
Red Hood bursts through one of the windows throwing several smoke bombs followed by Arsenal, and a red headed woman you’re not familiar with. Quickly they start disarming some of the henchman. “It’s one of the fucking bats let’s go!!” The leader yells. Another henchman swiftly breaks the case and grabs the stone. 6 of them run out and make their way to the hallway. Keeping a careful eye on the stone you track them realizing timing is everything in this moment. Pulling out the lab created stone you wait.
Coming out of the bathroom, you bump into the clumsy henchman. The Materioptikon slips through his hands to the ground. You scream causing a distraction covering the real one with your dress. Then you drop the decoy and your clutch.
With the robber disoriented he unknowingly grabs the fake. “Stupid fucking bitch in my way.” He shouts and pistol whips you out of frustration. Falling down dramatically you are careful not to touch the real stone. You feel around for it through your dress and grab it using the fabric of your train. Grabbing your clutch you crawl to the bathroom and lock the door.
Suddenly you hear the three heroes run by chasing after the remaining Intergang members.
“Selina, meet me in the bathroom ASAP. Knock 3 times when you get over here.” You whisper over the private comm link. You gently place the stone in a small lead lined pouch and slip it into your clutch. “Fuck yeah.”
As you wait for Selina a few people have knocked on the door trying to see and check on you. First there was Raine and Lillian “Babe can we come in, we just want to make sure you are alright!” Quickly you change the cadence of your voice to sound more desperate “Can you please get Selina, I.. I want Selina right now.” You yell out “Someone find Selina!!” Lillian snarls
Another aggressive knock at the door it’s Dick now trying to get in “Gorgeous, let me in I just wanna check out your injury and see if it’s okay. I’m concerned.”
“I just want Selina please get Selina for me!!” You say turning up the drama in your voice letting it crack a little. Trying everything in you not to laugh.
“-Move over let me try” Tim says to Dick, Raine, and Lillian. “Angel please it’s me, can you just open the door a little. I won’t come in I just want to see you and make sure you’re alright.”
“Since when do you call her angel?” Dick mutters side eyes Tim suspiciously. “Thats none of your business.” He dismisses him quickly. Running over to the sink you wet your eyes and smear your liner a bit. “Selina are you close, I’m going to open the door slightly.” You whisper into your comm link.
“Yes, I’m like right there pushing my way through the crowd. everyone is evacuating the building. Should just be another minute.”
Slowly you open the door and see Tim. Yanking him inside you go to lock the door once more, but Dick slips in too. He locks the door, then he quickly hugs you “Are you alright? Let me see where he hit you.” Dick says
“-Thats going to be a nasty bruise but you should be alright.” Tim says
“No my shoulder is all bruised the fucking prick pistol whipped me! I just want to go home. My makeup is ruined. Cat grant is going to take photos because she’s a bitch. I need to see Selina. Can you guys get her through the crowd for me pretty please?”
“Of course we will.” Dick says. Him and Tim leave out of the bathroom and you lock the door again.
Checking your regular phone still nothing from Jason. Next you pull out your burner phone and send Roman a text.
—-
Romy 💀
‘Just to let you know, intergang is encroaching on your market. Call you soon with deets. Muah.’
‘Dollface! I can’t wait to hear your voice.’
——-
Finally you hear 3 solid knocks on the door. Letting you know Selina is finally within reach. Slowly opening the door you allow her entry, then quickly lock it again. “Kitten oh my goodness” she quickly hugs you. “Are you alright my love, I was so worried.” She says taking in your disheveled makeup.
“Im better than alright. I'm absolutely fucking marvelous.” You say opening your clutch. “Is that what I think it is?” She gasps looking down in your clutch. “I fucking got it!” you whisper. As you both start jumping up and down. “We gotta get out of here. I’m going to switch it with my other decoy at home. Just in case anyone comes sniffing around.”
Another knock at the door disturbs your joy this one was just full on aggressive. “Let me in. Now.” Both of you roll your eyes knowing all too well who’s voice that is. Selina opens the door and in slides Luthor followed by Lord. “Are you crazy! Why would you put yourself in harms way when you know everything that’s going on right now?”
“Oh, I’m okay Thank you for asking Lex. Really appreciate it!” You say sarcastically “I just want to go home. Is there anything else you need?” You say exasperated.
Maxwell clears his throat and begins speaking. “Okay Lex I’m going to have you escort her out for the photo op. This will make you look like the hero. Perfect page one for tomorrow. We will travel together in the limousine and drop you ladies off. Selina you and I will head out first and clear the way. Got it?”
Walking to the mirror you fix your makeup and wipe your eyes. “I’m ready if you are.” She nods in agreement and opens the door with Maxwell asking everyone to move away.
Lex heads out first “She is doing alright, but I just ask for privacy during this difficult time.” Looking back into the bathroom he extends his hand out to you, keeping your head down you take it. The bruise on your shoulder looks ten times worse than it feels as people are gasping as you walk through the crowd.
You make it to the elevator and your phone is going off like crazy. Checking it you see that it’s Jason finally calling you. You forward him to voicemail. He calls twice more and you still ignore him. Cause if he doesn’t give a fuck then why should you?
---
Lils ⭐️
‘Babe, are you okay? Is there anything you need?’
‘Yeah meet me at The Fly Trap. We’re turning all the way up tonight. I’ll be there for 10:30/11pm.’
‘Say no more. I’ll tell Raine, and the boys.’
—
Tim ☕️
‘I could have taken u home u know.’
‘I’ll elaborate l8r . I’m fine, I’ll be at The Fly Trap 10:30pm/11pm. If you want to come out. Reserve a table tho.’
‘I’ll be there, I’ll let Dick know too.’
—
Kev 👽
‘u alright??’
‘Yeah I am fine. Will I see you at The Fly Trap tonight?’
‘Ofc my brother, my cousin and the girls will be with me.’
——-
Roy H ♦️
‘Y r u ignorin Jay.’
‘Y r u ignorin Raine’
Starts typing. Stops typing. Read.
—-
Jason 💚 🧩
‘i heard what happened r u ok??’
‘I just called u. Answer.’
‘Y did you leave with Lex????’
‘Y would you even go out tonite?’
Read.
‘Lol. Cute leaving me on read. I can play games too.’
*missed call*
*missed call*
—————
As you exit the limo you stretch and wince a reminder that your injury is still very fresh. As the limo pulls off you’re glad to be relieved of Lex’s presence. There are only so many lectures you can take in a day. Turning the key to get inside you notice how dark it is.
“Finally ugh I’m exhausted. What time is it?”
“It’s only 9 kitten. Let’s get you showered, and into bed.”
“So about that…”
“Kitten, don’t tell me you’re going out. After everything that’s happened tonight?”
“Shhhhhhh. Wait. Did you hear that? Imogen turn the lights on, and scan the premises.”
As you look around your home, there appears to be nothing lurking in the shadows. Just your tired mind playing tricks on you it seems. Taking a deep breath you calm your nerves.
“Come on Kitten, I’ll help you out of that dress, and get the shower ready for you.”
“Can you pick out an outfit for tonight? I need something that screams big tease energy. Like I regret ignoring you all day. I had one picked but I think you can do better.”
“That’s quite specific.” She says side eyeing you
—-
Entering the closet you locate your safe and deposit the stone into it. Selina peruses your clothes looking for something sexy.
“Well I love these strappy lace up heels. So these are a yes. That dress you pulled earlier is nice but it’s not going to do what needs to be done hmmm.” She continues to sift through while you answer an incoming call.
“Talk to me nice baby.“ you say with seductively as you answer the phone.
“Dollface, how’s my favorite girl? You being good?” He says as he adjusts his gun.
“Well.. that depends. What is your definition of good hmmm...” you giggle as Selina makes a barf noise as she sifts through more clothes.
“So what’s this shit with intergang. Anyone lay a hand on my girl.” He says seriously. Any disrespect to his girls is a disrespect to him.
“Mmmm unfortunately I got pistol whipped but It was worth it in the end. I got the stone daddy.” You say sweetly. Selina shows you and outfit and you give it a thumbs up.
“Just what I like to hear. Are you coming home tonight doll? I’ll have a little surprise for you.” He says as he cocks back his gun.
“I love surprises. I’m going out tonight, this club called The Fly Trap.” You say as you turn the shower on.
“No shit. I own that place. Ivy owed me a favor and designed it. One sec.” He says as he places the phone against his chest. “Lin call The Trap and tell them she’s going to be there. Table with all the bells and whistles okay.”
“Doll when you get there just give your name to the bouncer. He will let your whole group in.” He says as he places his gun against the skull of a goon from a rival gang.
“Thanks Romy. Always taking care of me.” You say but the service on his end becomes poor.
“One - last - thing, don’t- do the Bisous shots. Okay -anything- but- those- alright?” He says as he lets off a round into the person in front of him.
However on the receiving end it came through as “Do the Bisous shots.. okay.”
“Okay.. sure sounds good... I’ll call you when I’m back in town Romy.” You say ending the call.
-----
You remove your makeup and hop into the shower. As the hot water soothes the ache your mind becomes adrift. Really all you want to do is stay in and watch a movie. ‘That would be so divine.’ Maybe you can still do it when you get home. After exiting the shower, you finish your skin and body care routines. Slipping on your fluffy robe and head band you really really wish you could stay home. You sit down at your vanity within the closet.
“Ugh I should just stay in but the pettiness in my bones just won’t allow it.” You say setting out your makeup.
“I’ll do your hair and make up. I’ve set your outfit out, shoes, jewelry, clutch and picked your perfume.” Selina says
First she lets down your hair and restyles it using a curling wand to refresh the beachy waves. With the extensions your hair falls past your waist making you look like a sultry siren. Next, she applies her signature look to you. Foundation, matte red lip, wispy lashes, winged liner, and a dash of highlight. Selina spritzes your face with setting spray to lock in the look.
“Put on your strapless push-up bra, and thong. Meet me in the bedroom.” She says as she sashays out
The outfit she’s picked out is the lace up croc corset and matching miniskirt from Naked Wardrobe. You spray your perfume Atomic Rose by Initio all over focusing on neck, pulse points, and of course behind the ankles (Iykyk). This perfume possess the power to activate regions of the brain linked to the libido and pleasure.*
Next you adorn your body with your Van Cleef and Arpels necklace, bracelet, and earrings in black and slip on a few black rings.
“Hmmm this looks a little short, don’t you think?” you say sliding on the skirt.
“That’s the point kitten. It leaves little to the imagination. Come here so I can lace up the corset and apply some body shimmer.”
You oblige and then slip on your lace up Louboutin heels with the spikes. Heading to the mirror you do one last look over. Yeah he’s going to lose it. Mission partially accomplished.
“He’s going to regret ignoring me that’s for damn sure.” You say throwing your wallet, phone, lipstick, and perfume into you Louboutin clutch. Luckily you have your driver until tomorrow and send him a text to pull out front.
Shortly after your phone rings, it’s Lillian. “Hey babe we got here at 10:30 and have been waiting in line for like 30 minutes. Get here soon before we don’t get in. It’s packed tonight and the bouncer is such a douche rocket.” She whines.
“No worries love, I’m on my way.” You say ending the call. What they don’t know is you never wait in line, and it’s VIP only for you. It will be a pleasant surprise. Quickly checking your phone you have two texts.
——
Tim ☕️
‘Our booth is right next to yours. It’s getting packed r u otw ?’
-‘I’m about to leave rn be there shortly.’
—-
JT💚🧩
‘It’s packed in here. I’ll bring you to my place instead.. take care of you.’
-‘Oh so now you have time for me? I’m in my riskiest outfit, I’m sure someone will take care of me.’
‘Pfft.. yeah okay. Stop playing games.’
-‘Im just getting started baby.’
‘Wtf. Stop being stubborn.’
Read.
———
Grabbing your clutch you head out. “I’ll text you, don’t wait up.” You say to Selina as you give her a hug. As you get into the car you can’t wait to see what kind of drama and degeneracy you get into tonight.
“Take me to The Fly Trap please.”
Notes:
Okay, next chapter is drunken debauchery, drama, jealousy, a new man is added to the mix he is trouble x10. At some point there are going to be two small time jumps. Also, Selina is not the biggest fan of Raine and Lillian. The reader is something else, but it's cool cause its all going to work out.. I think.
* Atomic Rose really is such an alluring scent which I do own. It is worth all the hype.
Chapter 29: Thot Shit
Summary:
Bad decisions make better stories.
Notes:
Thanks for the likes, subscriptions, bookmarks (there are quite a few behind the scenes lolol), and comments. I appreciate all of you! Thanks for indulging in this delusion and chaos with me sksk. As always I humbly appreciate any comments.
Song Inspo:
Wish I Never - Kehlani
Don’t Call Me Up - Mabel
How Many Drinks - Miguel
Best On Earth - Bia ft russ
2On - Tinashe
Standing On The Sun - Beyonce
Thot Shit - Megan Thee Stallion
Gimme More - Britney Spears
Stir Fry - Migos
Annita - Envolver
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Brightly lit storefronts and neon signs flash by in a blur, casting a kaleidoscope of colors and patterns on the car. As the driver navigates through the busy city streets, your mind begins to wander. Were you being dramatic? No. If anything this was the bare minimum you expected.
Because if he wanted to he would.
Staying in sounded amazing, but after being ignored all day it was now a hard pass. Why reward someone who blew you off all day? Was it really that hard to call or text? After dealing with Dick, you were used to a certain level of attention, and this is a 180. Did you fuck up..? No. Can’t let your mind spiral, time for a distraction. Glimpsing out the window you decide to give Lillian a call.
“Finally! Where. are. you. We’ve been in line for like 40 minutes. It sucks.”
A laugh escapes from you “Y’know stuck in traffic. I’m close. I’ll be there in like maybeee 5 minutes.”
“Do you know how hard it is to get in this place???!!” She exasperated, panic laced within her voice “It’s super exclusive..”
“Watch this. Go to the front of the line and keep me on the phone.”
“Uhhh are you sure about this?”
You can hear the side eye in her voice.
“Have I steered you wrong before? That’s what I thought.”
“Well SOMEONE, was supposed to get us on the guest list.” A very low and very muffled “I’m sorry how many more times do I need to say it ughhh” can be heard in the background.
Stuck in a sea of red taillights the car slowly inches forward. There is a long line of people snaking along the sidewalk, stretching around the corner and out of sight. The line is made up of a mix of people, ranging from young twenty-somethings dressed in their trendiest clubbing attire to thirty-something professionals looking for a night out on the town. All hoping to let loose inside the exclusive club.
At the front of the line the bouncer, Deebo, stands guard, checking IDs and scrutinizing each person before letting them in. Lillian and the group cut to the front eagerly awaiting for your direction. It’s only seconds to them but it feels like hours.
“You don’t meet the dress code. Your girl to guy ratio is off. Maybe next month.” He says sending a younger group ahead of them on their way.
The nasty bouncer now turns his attention to your friends. “WOAHHH. Wheeeerrreeeee do you think all of you are going?” He gives them an up and down “Get in line or leave!!”
He's a towering figure, with bulging biceps and an impassive expression. He definitely looks like he's seen it all. He’s also always doing the most.
“Put me on speaker Lillian… You’re going to let them in and direct them to my section.”
“Bahhaaa that’s funny. I’m not taking orders from someone I don’t know or can’t see.” He sneers acting as though he is some special person or god.
“Okay. So if I call Roman right now and let him know how you treated Kitten aka Dollface, then what would happen? Last time I checked he doesn’t take the disrespect of his favorite girl lightly.” You say cooly into the phone.
Quickly the bouncer does a 180 a sudden fear overcoming him. Never has anyone seen him cower before as he grovels for forgiveness. “Right this way miss, I will have one of the employees guide you and the others to the section. I am deeply sorry for this inconvenience. There will be complimentary shots, then the formal parade when she arrives at the table.”
“Everything all set Lillian?”
“Yes!!! we will see you when you get here.” She squeals sticking her tongue out at the bouncer.
——
Lillian, Raine, Kevin, Johnny, and their cousin Kyle are all seated within your section. The waitress comes over with 2 rounds of Bisous shots for all of them.
Tim looks over and doesn’t see you so he makes his way over to your table. Noticing a familiar face he gets distracted.
“Hey ladies, gents, wait is that Kyle Rager Rayner!?”
The boys give each other a quick fist bump. “Tim what’s going on bro! Haven’t seen you in ages. What are you doing in Metropolis?”
“Pfft had a charity gala to attend.” He says putting his arm over his shoulder come over to our table really quickly I’m sure Dick would be excited to see you.”
Kyle and Tim go over to the other section. Seated within it is Artemis, Wally, Dick, Zatanna, Connor, Megan, Raquel, Roy, Jason, and Cassie. They are all immersed in their own conversations amongst one another.
“Here have a shot.” Tim says handing one over to Kyle as he sits down next to Dick. Quickly he takes it back and slams the glass on the table. “That had a little zinger to it.” Claps and cheers come from around as the energy starts to increase.
“Rayner, it’s always a pleasure to have you around. Please help yourself.” Dick says raising a glass to his space twin.
“So how long are you around anyway?” Wally asks trying to snoop a little. Let’s face it, he’s barely ever earth-side.
“I would say honestly maybe a year or longer. Following up on a few things. I’m just going to head over to the bar, for a bourbon. I’ll be back.”
Dick glances at Wally “What’s he up to?”
One thing about bat paranoia is that it doesn’t let up.
—-
On the otherside of the section a conversation begins in hushed tones, analyzing the new figure amongst them.
“Since when is he back on earth? There’s got to be a reason he is here. Usually they’re assigned to patrol certain sectors for a reason.” Jason says as he whispers to Roy. From the surface it would appear as though everything is copacetic. However, Kyle and Jason have an on going slightly friendly rivalry.
“I’m not going to let that goody two shoes kill my vibe. Let’s get on the dance floor. Those girls have been eyeing us all night.” Roy whispers back shortly thereafter the two of them leave the booth.
————
As you enter the club, you’re immediately struck by the lush, verdant atmosphere. The walls are covered in vines and moss, and the ceiling is adorned with hanging baskets filled with trailing plants. The air is thick with the scent of earth and greenery, giving the space a natural and organic feel.
Music starts pulsing through your body the deeper in the club you get. The main dance floor is surrounded by towering trees, their branches reaching up to the ceiling and casting dappled shadows on the floor below. Twinkling fairy lights are wrapped around the trunks giving the space a magical and ethereal feel.
‘It is super packed in here. Yikes.’ The anxiety starts creeping up your neck.
Looking around the room you try to find your friends. Finally you spot them, your girls are having the time of their lives. “We love to fucking see it.” You say aloud smiling to yourself. It’s nice being able to share the spoils of your hard work with those you care about. Checking the dance floor your heart sinks. Jason has some brunette all over him. Her arms are wrapped around his neck. They’re grinding and flirting as he plays wingman for Roy.
Pissed isn’t even the word to describe how you feel.
This is not how this was supposed to go. HE was the one who should be pissed not you. ‘Maybe it’s time to go home.’ you think dejectedly as you let out a deep breath.
No. You came dressed to the nines you’re going to see this through. Rolling your shoulders you head to the bar before going to your booth. Little liquid courage is all that’s needed.
—-
Behind the VIP section there's a massive living wall filled with a riot of colorful blooms and cascading ferns. Lillian and Raine are perched on the plush sofas, sipping colorful cocktails and chatting animatedly, as the lights around them flash and change color. The music is loud, but they are laughing, shouting and occasionally breaking into impromptu dance moves.
“Do you think she will be into Kyle? I mean she didn’t say she was dating anyone just that, y’know she’s hooked up here and there.” Lillian says before taking a shot.
“I mean look at the specimen. Kyle is a looker. 6ft tall, in amazing shape, little older than her, sharp jaw, greenish blue eyes, dark thick hair, artistic, and well traveled.”
“We also know he’s a true romantic, the type to write you a love letter, or do something just cause. He loves having a girlfriend. He is so fucking dreamy.” Lillian swoons
“Meanwhile other men can barely text back.” Raine says with a laugh before continuing “What’s not to love?” She says taking her shot. “Do you feel warm at all? These shots are something else..”
“Yeah now that you mention it I feel a little tingly, but not in a bad way. Like in a REALLY fun way.” Lillian says with a grin.
———-
“There goes trouble…” Roy says pointing you out on your way to the bar “What a smoke show. She really went all out tonight. And by out do you see how short that skirt is.”
When Jason finally spots you he pauses, it was like time stopped for a moment. You looked absolutely breath taking. A quick flashback of last night coming to mind, snapping him to his senses. He’ll apologize, then you both can go back to his place. That’s the plan.
———-
‘Who the fuck does he think he is.’
Is all you can think on your way to the bar. Caught up in a mess of your own making the questions keep filtering through your mind. Why did you have to be so petty? Why did you think you could make him fold? Should you say sorry? Ugh you create your own drama!
As you fail to pay attention you bumped into someone causing him to drop his drink.
“Oh my goodness I am so so sorry.” He says as his drink is now all over your designer shoes.
You observe the damage while looking down. “No it’s okay I should be paying attention to where I’m walking. I’m sorry.” You say before trying to get to the bar.
“Well let me buy you a drink, since I need another. Whattya say ?” He asks with a confident smile.
“Hmm I don’t know…” looking up you finally meet his gaze. Your eyes light up and you nod “-Sure, I'd love a drink." You purr.
“Here have a seat” he pulls a stool out for you to sit at the bar.
As he was flagging down the bartender his scent caught your attention. He smelled amazing, notes of spicy amber, grapefruit, and vevetier tickled your senses. His watch was nice too, a vintage Bentley Brietling. The man’s got taste.
“What's your poison? Something sweet or strong?”
You pull him down so your lips are almost brushing his ear “Surprise me.”
The bartender finally arrives and your mystery man places an order “Alright, bartender, one bourbon, and one of your best surprises, please.” He says while winking at you
“One bourbon for the gent, and one Love Me Down martini for the lady.”
“Thank you.” He says generously tipping the bartender.
Taking a sip of your drink you hold his gaze. “So, what brings you to this club tonight?”
“Honestly, I was hoping to meet someone like you.”
A sinful smirk graces your lips “Oh, really? And what kind of person am I?” You say playfully twirling your hair.
He leans in a little closer “Well, for starters, you're stunning. I have a feeling you're also smart, funny, and adventurous.”
A giggle releases from you. “You're quite the flatterer. I don’t even know your name handsome.” one last sip and your drink is finished.
“I only speak the truth. And I have to admit, I'm a bit smitten already. The names Kyle Rayner.”
Smiling warmly you give him your name. “Is that so? Well, I have to warn you, I'm not an easy catch.” You say sliding off the stool.
“Oh, I'm up for the challenge. Besides, what's the fun in an easy catch?”
Another giggle escapes you. The chemistry with the flirting alone is insane. “You have a point there. So, what do you have in mind?”
“Come meet my friends. We can talk, then we dance a bit and see where the night takes us?”
He is just the distraction you need. “I like the sound of that.”
“Shall we?” He says extending his hand to you.
“Let's.”
Lacing your hand with his you cut through the dancing bodies on the floor.
———-
“Did she ditch us? Like where the hell is she?” Raine whines
“She’s not you. She would never do that. She’s probably just running a little late.”
“Wait what do you mean by that..”
———
Kyle turns around and catches your gaze. Leaning down he whispers into your ear.
“They’re going to love you. I know it can be weird meeting new people sometimes I just wanted to assure you my friends aren’t like that.” He says rubbing the back of your hand with his thumb.
A delicate smile graces your face “Okay.”
Charming. Sweet. Reassuring. Chivalrous.There’s gotta be something wrong somewhere. Right?
Kyle whistles getting the attention of Raine, Lillian, Kevin and Johnny. Which also seemed to catch the attention of some others at the nearby booth as well.
Tucked away behind him you couldn’t see what was in front of you, he gave your hand a gentle squeeze before introducing you.
“Hey I made a friend at the bar and invited her to sit with us.”
“S’not a problem Ky bring her forward.” Kevin says from the corner
Pulling you forward the girls scream at the top of their lungs which gets the attention of the boys in the next section over. You give Lillian and Raine both hugs as they exit the booth to see you. “This is awesome. Thank you for treating us, this feels so surreal!” Lillian exclaims
“We knew you made it but, gosh this is like a whole different level baby.” Raine says smiling at you. Kyle watches on feeling like he is intruding on a very special moment.
Lillian looks over at Kyle, “This is who I was telling you about last week. It must be fate that you two met on your own.”
“Must be” He says while smiling at you. “You’re going to have to tell me how you all know each other.”
Before you can answer a parade of bottle girls comes sparklers and all with a Case of ace, and 3 bottles of Don Julio 1942, waters, red bulls, ice, and juices to set up the table.
One of the girls has a tray filled with fluorescent pink shots. They sparkled in a way you’ve never seen, and smelled heavenly sweet almost drawing you in. As she starts handing them out quickly they disappear as everyone grabs one. You’re about to do yours when it’s suddenly plucked from your hands. Confused you turn around trying to figure out who robbed you.
“Hey glad you could make it.” Tim says pulling you into a hug. Pulling back you examine him, his eyes seem a little glassy but it could just be due to all the plants in here. “Well love I’m happy to be here.” Kyle hands you his shot, you quickly hit it back. “What are these?” Your body instantly feels warm and tingly.
“They’re the club specialty. Good right? Come dance with me angel.” He says touching your hand. “I’ll come onto the floor in a little bit okay? I’m going to take a seat for now.”
“We’ll go with you!” Raine and Lillian chirp dragging Tim onto the dance floor.
Off they disappeared into the crowd. 2 On by Tinashe came on and the energy of the club cranked up a notch. Kevin and Johnny also exit, but head to the lower level patio for some air.
“Guess it’s just us.” Kyle says looking at you
——
A deep scowl instantly comes onto Jason’s face as he observes you and Kyle in the next booth over. Briefly you two make eye contact and he starts shaking his head at you.
“What’s got you so fucking broody all of a sudden.” Roy says
“How would you feel watching your girl get hit on by Kyle?”
Roy spit his drink out everywhere. “Are you serious. Since when?”
“Officially? Last night. We hooked up in Miami prior. Don’t say a fucking word Harper.”
It irks him to see Kyle interact with you. “Fuck that guy. He’s always been a cocky prick.” Jason says taking a shot of tequila.
The groupies finally return asking the boys to dance once more.
“If she wants to fuck around. I can too. Watch, I’ll have her crawling back to me before the night is over.”
“You are one petty dog Todd.”
——-
Sliding into the booth you sit perched atop the sofa bopping to the beat. You promised yourself tonight would be a vibe. So you’re going to try your best to block out any bullshit.
Jason glares over at you and shakes his head. He started this first and you will end it. Two scantily clad floozies make their way to his booth pulling both men to the dance floor. He smiles and obliges, making another move during your petty game of drama chess. Checkmate.
“Everything alright?”
“Yeah sorry about that. I just thought I saw someone I knew. Now where were we?”
Kyle makes each of you a tequila and sprite. “So Kevin tells me you are leading a project that he is a part of. Working for Lexcorp that’s a pretty amazing.” He says as he leans in. “You smell wonderful.” He grins seductively, his lips almost grazing your shoulder.
You start sipping the drink keeping one eye to the dance floor. “Thank you. So what do you do?”
“I’m an artist. I actually have a showing tomorrow night at Artelier Noir. Right now I’m doing a lot of travel to find new inspiration for my new upcoming collection.”
“I love that place! I go there for the open mic nights, I’ve also purchased quite a few pieces from Sylvian too.”
“You should come and stop by.”
From the dance floor you hear one of the floozies hyping up her friend. Who is currently bent over grinding into Jason. Her skirt is hiked all the way up, and his hand is resting on her lower back. Your cheek twitches with irritation.
‘Stay focused, don’t fold. Let him think he’s winning’
Grabbing the last two Bisous shots you hand one over to Kyle. “Cheers to new friendship.” Clinking the glasses you both down the shots.
The shot really hits you. It’s like a dopamine rush. Your head is whirling, but you feel so free and euphoric. It’s an unexplainable high, borderline uninhibited. “I really love art, I’d love to come.” you say almost breathlessly with half lidded eyes.
‘Fuck. What are in these.’
You hear one of your favorite songs, Standing on the Sun, by Beyonce. “I just feel so good right now. I’m going to go dance..” You say looking at Kyle. He tucks your hair behind your ear then leans in to whisper “Save me a dance..” A shiver overcomes you as his breath tickles your neck. As he pulled away he had sinful glimmer in his eye.
Yup, need to stay away from him.
——-
Kyle heads out to the patio seeking out his cousins. “This place is fucking weird.’ He mutters to himself cutting down the hallway and out the door. It’s almost like the plants are sentient in a way. A buzz from the shots starts to sink into his system.
Surrounded by lush greenery and vining philodendron, the thick bushes create a sense of exclusivity. Over at the far end he spots his cousins of course doing hookah, in private section to themselves.
“So this is the lead that you guys were telling me about?”
Kevin releases a long stream of smoke into the air “Ya she’s Q level. So she has access to the information we need. My source says the messages are real, and the machine she’s working on might save the world. However, I think there should be a back up plan in case.”
Johnny looks over at Kyle “Combing through the sales report Lexcorp has also entered into agreements with the US government for an array of weapons. The contract is worth billions.”
“I think we can flip her but if we try it too soon she’ll become skittish. You have to gain her trust first Kyle. Whatever it takes, I mean it.” Johnny says
“Well what do you suggest?” He says looking at the twins.
———
As you head to the dance floor you see Jason watching your every move. You slip in between Raine and Lillian then start winding your hips to the beat. Very slow, sexy and sensually. A couple of guys approach you to dance but you turn them down nicely.
Now it’s his turn to feel some type of way.
‘My body is magnified In the sun, set me alight my body and your delights burn me up, set me alight”
Your movements are free and fluid, limbs twisting and turning in perfect harmony with the pulsing rhythms. As your head spins you let loose and forget about everything else. Just for a moment.
'I can't deny your desire feel like I'm on fire when, you touch me I feel the flame lickin' at my feet, oh’
As you dance you become bathed in the warm glow of the fairy lights and the soft light filtering in from the living wall, creating a magical and ethereal ambiance. Your faces are lit up with excitement and joy, smiles wide and infectious. “I’m having so much fucking fun right nowww.” Raine screams but quickly disappears. “I’m so happy you’re baaaack bitch!” Lillian yells kissing your cheek. “Wherrreee did Rainey go!??” You yell out. Lillian shrugs and continues dancing to the beat. The shots are clearly doing what they need to do. Thot Shit by Megan Thee Stallion comes on next.
‘.Hands on my knees, shakin' ass, on my thot shit.. Post me a pic, finna make me a profit..’ When the liquor hit, then a bitch get toxic ..(Why the fuck you in the club wildin..’
Raine pops back up but this time she has a bottle of Don Julio 1942 from the table.
This. This is not good, at all.
“Open up bitchessss.” she shouts as she pours more liquid courage down your throat and Lillian’s. The burn sears your insides as you feel it going down. “Me nexxxttttt” you hear as you feel arms around your shoulders. Raine pours some into Tim’s mouth “Alright baby boy let’s see If you can hannggg with the gang.” She says while dancing beside him, Lillian is right behind him. You bend over and start grinding into him. He’s holding onto your waist biting his lip. All you can here is “Ayyy, Ayyy, Ayyy.” From your girls as Lillian is recording and uploading to her IG stories. Tonight, is a shit show and you’ve just gotten started.. Stir Fry by Migos comes on next.
Jason watches you like a hawk, he takes off to the section with Roy. It’s working.
‘Money changing colors like tie-dye (Tie-dye).. I am just tryna get it, I ain't trynna die (No)..’
Raine pauses mid dance with a snarl on her face. ‘This can’t be good..’ You follow her eyesight and see that Zatanna is chatting up Kevin, and it looks very flirty. “Don’t worry baby, I..I gotcha.. I have a ssssolution.. That’s why.. Hey.. That’s why I’m the head honcho girly” You drunkenly slur into her ear touching your chest.
You find Dick talking up some girl on the floor and pull him away. “Come dance with us Dickieeeee.” You say playfully tugging him along. “Okay gorgeous I’m down..” Hugging him from behind you sway to the beat. “Open up cutieee.” Raine says as she pours the tequila into his mouth. Lillian is just getting everything with her cell and uploading it to her IG. Really bad idea. “I’ve missed you Dick..” You whisper into his ear hugging him a little closer. He puts a hand over yours and squeezes it. “Missed you too” he turns his cheek and places a kiss a top your head.
Checkmate returned. It’s not enough though. Need to ante the stakes.
Kyle taps Kevin “Quit flirting. Go out there and get Raine. Don’t fuck up our plan.”
Kevin exits to the dance floor and pulls Raine toward him. He whispers in her ear and she’s all smiles now.
Just as Dick is about to turn around Zatanna comes over “Mind if I cut in ladies?”
“Not at all” you say with a smile letting him go. You and Lillian keep dancing as you fight off the spins with all your heart.
‘..She got a big ol' onion booty, make the world cry (Cry) In the kitchen, wrist twistin' like it's stir-fry (Whip it)..’
The song switches up to Gimme More by Britney Spears and you’re faded into oblivion by this point. You’ll regret all of this in the morning. For now carpe noctem. Flirting, twirling, spinning, and laughing all eyes are on you two. Lillian pulls you close and you snake your arms around her neck. Faces inches apart, noses slightly brushing as you grind to the beat. You two are surrounded by a sea of people, but totally in your own little world, lost in the music and the moment.
“Are you having as much fun as I am?” She whispers into your ear. Pulling back you look into her dark eyes smiling, and nod yes while rubbing the nape of her neck. Everything feels slow as the Don Julio is right on your heels.
——
Back in the booth Roy is taking bets. “Will they or won’t they. Any takers?”
“$100 says they won’t. I know my girl well enough she’s too uptight.” Johnny says to Roy.
“What about you West. You in on this?” Roy asks tapping his shoulder
“From experience I’m going to go ahead and say $100 they will.” Wally says confidently.
——
‘Every time they turn the lights down.. Just wanna go that extra mile for you Your public display of affection.. Feels like no one else in the room..’
She leans in and kisses you. First you stiffen, then you angle your head deepening it, despite your lack of better judgement. Her lips were silky soft, and you can taste the remnants of the Tequila on her tongue. Both of you let out low moans, as you breathe each other in. You give her hair a tug. This was not on your bingo card, but who were you to turn her down? “That was fun.” You say breaking apart from the kiss. Searching the crowd you see Jason eyeing you lustfully from the booth.
“Fuuuckkkkk I was not expecting that.” Kevin says to Raine.
“Yeah it’s nothing new they’re so fucking messy when they get super drunk. Then they’ll pretend like it never happened, and will never acknowledge it. Typical stupid bitch behavior.”
‘.. Cameras are flashin' while we're dirty dancin’ They keep watching (they keep watching), keep watching..’
The cheering of the crowd catches the attention of the boys who are in the booth. “Pay the FUCK up Johnny..” Roy says sticking his hand out. “, Go get your girlfriend before she turns the princess out.” He says unable to control his laughter.
“Her and I are going to have a little conversation.” Johnny stands up and pulls out 2 crisp c notes giving one to Roy and another to Wally. Johnny rushes off to the dance floor to bring Lillian back to the section, where she can sober up.
“On that note I’m going to collect my dance.” Kyle says as he heads your way.
———
Envolver by Anitta bumps through the speakers. At this point you’re at sensory overload, and every little thing is heightened. Your dance partner is unwillingly escorted off the floor. So you continue to dance solo letting the alcohol pull you further down into hedonistic chaos. The lyrics flow from your tongue like water ‘‘Dime cómo hacemos Si tú me desea' y yo a ti también Hace rato te quiero comer Di qué vas a hacer..” A deeper sense of freedom is felt as you wind to the beat. It’s like you’re floating on air.
‘..Y no te voy a envolver Sé que lo hacemo' y tú vas a volver (volver) Un perreíto en la pared Yo soy un caso que hay que resolver..’
You feel one hand on your hip, and another around your waist. Their grip is a little eager but you two fall into a rhythm. “Hermosa.. give me all you got.” He whispers into your ear playfully. Reaching around you sift your hands in his hair pulling him down closer. Riding the drums of the beat you push your ass out and grind on him hard biting your lip. Kyle pulls you back so your flush against him. As you continued dancing Kyle couldn’t help but be drawn in by your energy. “You’re an amazing dancer..” Smiling at his compliment your cheeks became flush.
‘..Pero no te voy a envolver.. Sé que lo hacеmo' y tú vas a volver (volver) Un perreíto pa bеllaquear.. Pegaíto a la pared (pegaíto a la pared)
“Thanks. You're not too bad yourself..” a giggle escaping your lips. Kyle’s excitement is poking your bottom as you continue to writhe against him. “You have got me going crazy back here.. Las cosas que podría hacerte sentir.. I can show you the stars if you let me.” He rasps as he nuzzles your neck. He drinks in your perfume which only furthers his lust and want. “But really, you are something special.” Your heart fluttered at his words.
Maybe it was the lack of attention, maybe it was the alcohol but you were becoming putty in his grasp. His fingers are hot against your skin as he kneads your inner thigh. Turning your head you two hold eye contact. The look on his face told you everything you needed to know. This wasn’t in the plan.
Approaching dangerous territory fast.
———
Jason watches on pissed off and rightfully so. Of all people, it just had to be Kyle fucking Rayner. It was angering him how Kyle was all over you. It felt disrespectful.
Yeah so what if he didn’t check in with you today? With all of the other girls he has dated they usually initiate after a while of no contact, and become needy for his attention. It was just part of the process.
Not you though. You’re the outlier doing the complete opposite. This was not the outcome he expected.
The way Kyle was whispering in your ear as his lips almost graze your neck. The incessant giggles and sinful smiles you kept giving him, which only encouraged his behavior. How your breasts were sitting on his forearm as he hugged you from behind. The way you were grinding your ass on him hard while biting your lip. Or how his other hand was slowly starting to make its way up your very short skirt.
You are his. He has had enough.
—-
Jason pushes through the crowd and pulls you away from Kyle. “What the fuck is your problem Todd.” He says getting in Jason’s face. “Think wisely about your next move Rayner.” Jason says while looking down at him. “That’s what I thought.” he says stepping away escorting you off the dance floor and to the lower level of the club.
As he takes you down the hallway, you're enveloped in a calming, green oasis. The walls are covered in a dense layer of ivy, and the soft lighting creates a warm and welcoming atmosphere. “Jaaaceeeee where we gooiiing..” You softly mumble as your heels click against the floor. “Don’t you Jace me.” He says looking back at you with furrowed brows. He finds a closet and pulls you into it.
Quickly he locks the door and stares you down. The only emotion coming through feels like jealousy, with a dash of anger. The greenery of the living wall tickles your skin as you lean against it. He takes two steps towards you, crossing his arms expectantly. “Do you have anything to say for yourself?” His smokey green eyes are like daggers as they sink into you.
A drunken giggle escaped you as you nod no. Safe to say you won.
“What the fuck was all of that. It doesn’t make sense why you would come out tonight after everything that happened earlier.”
“Pfffft. Wellll it kinda would make sense. I’m here since you decided to ignore me for no reason. Had to have another man fill my neeeeds..” You say tapping his nose with your finger.
“We’re leaving. All that with Lillian hot as fuck. That other shit with Kyle. I’m not going to tolerate it. He touches you again it’s lights out for him.” He warns his voice rough with emotion.
“Funnnnnyyy, you have so much to say nowwww but silent all day. Where were you?”
“I had a lot of shit going on today!!” He snarls patience running extremely thin.
Jason’s definitely irate, but you just have to keep pushing. Gotta show him he shouldn’t play with your feelings. You need to see him unravel just a little more.
“Tell me Jason, was it the way he was making me smile, or his eagerly wandering hand hmm?”
“Enough.”
“Mmm I don’t think so… Or could it be the way he whispered in my ear saying ‘I can show you the stars if you let me..’ ”
He runs his fingers through his hair and his body language softens "I’m sorry.. Stop punishing me. C’mere, I’ve missed you.”
Not the response you expected, but a pleasant surprise nonetheless.
His hand brushed against the small of your back, sending shivers down your spine. “I don’t want to fight with you. I hate being petty. You’re my happy place.” Pulling you into a tight hug he exhaled deeply. You turned to face him and cupped his face “Okay no more pettiness. No more fighting.”
Your lips meet in a tender kiss letting him know all was finally well. They were warm and inviting, and you couldn't resist the urge to deepen the kiss, his aura pulling at your soul strings. With your fingers tangled in his hair, you pulled him closer. He needs to know you’ve accepted his apology. You didn’t realize you really hurt his feelings.
As your bodies pressed together, his warm breath danced against your skin. Hot and urgent, are his hands as they explored your body. It was a moment of pure bliss, and you knew you never wanted it to end. He places your hands above your head and starts to work his way down your neck with eager kisses. “He will never be me.” Jason lifts your leg and places it behind his back. His other hand trailing upward as he palms and grips your cheeks under your skirt. Flush against you now he rolls his hips. “Jace.” you whisper
He can’t always say how he feels, so instead he will show you.
Lifting your skirt he brushes two fingers over wet your throbbing folds. He slowly circles your nub sending little jolts of pleasure throughout your body. “This cunt is mine. No one else’s.” He says possessively as he stares into your eyes.
Slipping in one finger, then another as you arch into him and shiver. “Look at how wet you are for me. How excited I get you. No one can fuck you like I can sweetheart. Make you cum like I do.” A stifled moan escapes your lips as his palm is now flush against your mound rocking back and forth. “Hmmm I think that was that a yes princess.” He adds a little more pressure as he rubs your clit pulling a deeper whimper from your lips. Slowly he removes his fingers from you.
“You talk a lot of shit you know that? I’ve got something to fill that pretty mouth of yours sweetheart.” Jason removes his blazer and lays it on the ground. “On your knees princess, take care of your king. Show me just how sorry you are.”
Slowly you kneel before him looking up with innocent eyes. “Yes Jace.” You say seductively. He undoes his belt and unbuttons his jeans leaning against the wall. Caressing his abs you push down his Versace boxers allowing his hard cock to spring free. “Don’t be shy now, give it a kiss.” Jason says through lusty eyes.
Lifting his shirt you lick and suck his Adonis lines, and smile into his hip. “Mhhhm.. I love everything about your body Jace.” You whisper giving him a little bite. The sensation sends pleasureful jolts through his body. It’s true everything about him turns you on. You haven’t fallen this hard in a long time.
Grabbing his cock you lick a hot, wet stripe from the base to the crown. “Fuck baby..” Jason whines as he releases a deep exhale. He cards his fingers in your hair eager for more. “You’re perfect in every which way.” Taking your tongue you tenderly swirl it around the tip and lightly press into the slit. He tastes slightly sweet but more salty, you become needy for more.
Opening your mouth you swallow him down, twisting the base and swirling your tongue as you hum away. “This.. Is.. So.. ughh.” He rasps. The lascivious wet sounds of adornment permeate the room. Gently Jason guides your head getting lost in the pleasure.
It turns you on seeing him this way. How his hair is slightly falling out of place. How he’s biting his lip and watching you with intent. How he softly touches the nape of your neck. It shows you he’s a gentle lover, when he wants to be.
Swirling your tongue around back to the top, you release him with a pop. Using both hands you pump and suckle at base where his cock and balls meet. “Fuck.. where.. how.. sweetheart PLEASE.” He bucks his hips, and surprises you with an unexpected jolt. ‘Yeah. That’s the response you wanted. He’ll be pussy whipped soon.’
Suckling and pumping his breathing becomes more ragged. He’s so close now you can see his muscles getting tighter. But where is the fun in that? So you pop him out once more to bring him to the edge.
“So - kiss- are you - swirl - going to- lick- text and call -kiss- me now -swirl-?” You say looking up as you rub and play with the head.
His grip tightens in your hair, his pupils were so blown that his eyes looked black. “Yes.. Fuck.. Whatever you want princess. Anything you want, I’ll.. I’ll do it.”
Twisting your hands you take him back in. Pumping and twisting you feel his cock twitching in your mouth. His breathing is so heavy now he’s due to cum any second. Placing a hand on his hip you relax your throat and take him all the way. Inch by inch. A whine falling from his lips. “This is the best head I’ve ever had fuck sweetheart.”
He bucks his hips twice and shakes uncontrollably. Moments later hot ropes of his seed coat the inside of your throat. Slowly you release him polishing him on the way up. Not a drop was wasted. One last kiss to the head you pull up his boxers, stand up and give him his coat. He quickly fixes himself.
Pulling out a wet wipe from your purse you remove the remaining lipstick. Popping in a breath mint you look at him. “If you’re my boyfriend then act like it. Show me you care. Call me, text me. Claim me. Unless you want Kyle to take your place.” Adjusting your skirt you leave the room and head to the bathroom.
—
After relieving yourself, you wash your hands and tousle your hair. You tip the bathroom attendant for the mouthwash and bottled waters. Next you spray your perfume all over. A dash of lipgloss, and you’re good as new. ‘Fresh air would be perfect’ about now, as you chug the water. Checking your phone you have multiple pictures, videos, and one new text.
——
Kyle 🧪
‘Hey it’s Kyle. I got ur number from Kevin. Are you okay, you’ve been gone for a while ?’
You update his contact info in your phone.
‘I um just got a little sick but I’m okay. Thnx for asking’
‘Okay I was just getting worried.’
Read.
———
Walking down the hallway you see Tim. “Tim wait!” You yell trying to catch up. “Currently battling a case of the spins and I’m losing horrifically” He says
“Here drink this, c’mon let's get some fresh air okay? We can sober up together.” Pulling him along you barely find the stairwell.
——
A second bouncer stops you both dead in your tracks as you try to enter the rooftop oasis. He gives you a quick once-over, sizing you up "What brings you to this VIP area?”
You respond with a sexy grin “Well, my friend and I need some privacy while we hang out. I heard this was the best place for the kind I require.” You say lacing your fingers with Tim’s. The bouncer raises an eyebrow but can't help but crack a smile at your cheeky response. "I see," he says, "Well, I believe I have just what you are looking for. Let me check my list, what’s the name beautiful.”
You nod confidently “Romy should have me down as Kitten but I also go by dollface.” You say with a smirk. The bouncer chuckles at your bravado “You’re all set baby," he says with a grin, “Enjoy yourself.”
The lounge itself is designed to feel like an outdoor garden, with a trellis-covered roof and an abundance of plant life throughout. “Lets go sit over there.” You say pulling Tim along to the cozy seating area nestled among potted trees and giant ferns. Laying down on the plush cushions you tap a spot next to you. “This is exactly what I needed.” You take one of the complementary throws and cover both of you. You stretch out really feeling the spins hit you.
The music up here is much more relaxed and downtempo which compliments the serene atmosphere. “Can I get you guys something to drink?” Says the bartender as she makes her rounds.
“Yeah can we both get waters or gatorades? We had too many of those Bisous shots and other alcohol.” Tim groans from the side of you. “I think I have something better to kick the lull. I’ll be right back.” She says.
You glance at Tim and smile “What?” He says “-Nothinnng.” You giggle “No seriously what?” He says glancing back at you. “I was bragging to my friends earlier about how sweet you are. I love this friendship, what we have.” Tim laces your hands and kisses the back of yours. “Me too.” He murmurs
You snuggle into his side gazing up at the twinkling stars. “I feel like I can trust you Timbers, with just about anything. Like you would never betray me. You feel like home to me. Falling in friendship with you is the best thing ever.” you say giggling “-Dontcha think,” you’re so hammered just about anything is coming out your mouth. Wild.
Alcohol unfortunately is a natural truth serum.
He stares down at you and plays in your hair. “I don’t think it’s crazy. It’s like a nuanced intensity. If that even makes sense. I know if I needed you, you would never turn me away. It’s hard to find unconditional loyalty like that these days.”
The bartender comes back with two tall green drinks and waters. “Drink all of these down to the last drop, then chase with water. In 30 minutes it will feel like you never even drank.” Clinking your glasses together you both scarf down the drinks in one go. It tastes earthy and grass like. However, your head feels a little less groggy, and your body temperature isn’t as hot. Weird.
“Can you please send 12 of these and waters to my table and the one next to it downstairs and instruct the bottle girls to make sure everyone in the party drinks it? Even if they have to babysit them?” You ask the bartender nicely. “Of course, They just announced last call about 5 minutes ago. Things should be wrapping up anyway in an hour.”
A comforting silence falls between the two of you. Your eyes slowly close as you enjoy the feeling of his fingers in your hair. “Remember when I was upset earlier?” You whisper. “Lex did an interview with Cat Grant. He’s announcing he’s running for president, and he will be discussing how I miscarried our child. I never wanted that secret to be public.” A long tear falls down your face, and Tim wipes it away “I fucking hate him so much.”
Tim pulls your chin up “Shhhh. Hey look at me. All of this will pass.”
“Will it? Because this isn’t even the worst of it.” You say sniffling.
“I can help you, if you let me in. What is it?” Blue eyes desperately search yours
“I.. It’s.. this project is literally life or death..” Your phone rings and you answer it. Tim checks his and instantly shoots off a text to Bruce with the new information about Luthor’s presidency, and how this project is “life or death”. Moving away from his embrace you focus on the phone call.
“Where the hell did you go? I’ve been searching all over for you.” Jason says.
“I’m upstairs with Tim. We needed fresh air. No bullshit we were down bad.”
“The club closes in an hour come downstairs. I’ll be driving you and my brothers home”
“You’re good to drive?”
“Yeah I really paced myself and I had a lot of water. I’m good.”
“Okay, I’ll see you soon.”
You and Tim head out the opposite exit that leads right to the dance floor.
——
After the DJ announces last call, the energy within the club intensifies, with people enjoying the final moments of their night out. The music reaches a crescendo, and the dance floor becomes packed with people moving to the beat trying to dance off all the alcohol.
As you descend the stairs you quickly find yourself in an awkward conundrum. Both men are staring at you trying to figure out which booth you will be going to. You see your girls smiling at you waving you over. Then you’ve got Jason arm stretched out sipping his water eyeing you intently. Fuck what are you going to do. Okay think.
“Hey do you wanna dance?”
“No I’m going to the booth I’m waaayy too fucked up.”
A loud laugh escaped from your lips “It was worth a shot.”
“Come on let’s go I’m exhausted.”
——
You thank everyone for coming out as you say your formal goodbyes. “Hey text me when you get home okay?” you say to the girls. Finally you get to Kyle, he pulls you into a very tight hug.
“Will I see you tommorrow night?”
“Yeah course, Artelier Noir right? I’ll be there.”
“Good, can’t wait.” He kisses your cheek after pulling away. “Just text me when you get home so I know you got there safe okay?”
“Sure.”
What you don’t see is the intense staring going on between him and Jason.
‘Fucking bats, always 10 steps ahead.’ He thought to himself.
——
Streetlights doused the city in a warm ambient glow. The sound of traffic was a backdrop of noise to your current r&b playlist you had Jason put on. The car finally came to a slow stop and idled at the curb.
Steely blue eyes give you a once over “Thanks for a fun night, I’ll text you in the morning.” Tim says pulling you into a hug. “Wake up Dick we’re here he says nudging his shoulder.” He slowly exits the vehicle as the festivities of the night have caught all the way up him.
“Take care of him Tim” you laugh as you slink into the front seat.
Once your door is shut Jason pulls you into a kiss and rests his forehead against yours.
“Finally.. My place or yours?”
“Mine but can we grab food on the way? How about Bat Burger?”
“Anything you want Princess.” He says laying a hand on your knee.
——-
It feels so good to be home, taking your heels off you head down the hall. “The bathroom down here has a shower. You can use it while I use the one upstairs okay? Actually can you please untie me really quickly.”
Jason gently places a kiss to your shoulder “Course.”
“Just come upstairs when you’re done alright?” quickly you run upstairs to get nice and clean.
On his way to the bathroom Jason finds your office. He decides to slip in and take a look around. Instantly he finds your laptop bag and decides to search it. “Forgive me Princess.” Finding your notebook he quickly skims the pages. On the last page he can see some scribbled notes.
- New base in Gotham.
- Order parts and supplies
- Brief with Amanda Waller/ ARGUS next month.
- Access STAR Labs intergalactic database for further research.
Snapping a picture he quickly shoots a text over to Bruce, and puts everything back in place neatly.
———
Next he pulls out your laptop and easily gains access. He doesn’t find anything right away, you keep it fairly clean. He does however find some old spreadsheets in your recently deleted trash. A long list of everyone kicking up to Roman. He will be busy when he gets back to Gotham.
Sure it may be a year old, but it’s better than nothing. Quickly he sticks a thumb drive in and makes a copy for himself. Jason puts everything back in place and exits the office.
“Is there something you were looking for?” Selina says crossing her arms staring at him hard.
Caught off guard Jason falters a little bit “No, I was actually just looking for the bathroom, had a little too much to drink tonight…”
“Hmmmm.. Bathroom is down the hall to the right.” She says cooly tapping her nails against the counter.
“Thanks Selina” Jason says with a smile as he walks to the bathroom and shuts the door.
Something isn’t quite right here, and she’s going to get to the bottom of it, if it’s the last thing she does.
——-
Feeling tired but content you head straight to the shower, letting the warm water wash away the sweat and grime of the club. The sensation of the water on your skin is comforting and soothing. A deep exhale escapes your body while you relish in the feeling of cleanliness. After drying off you complete your body care routine, and spray Sol 71 your favorite nighttime scent. Soft, supple and sweet. Just how he likes it.
Settling in, you reflect on the night and the memories you made with your friends. The laughter, the music, the dancing. It all feels like a dream now. “What a freaking night.“ you mumble while brushing your teeth. “Damn, where is my phone?” You murmur before spitting out the toothpaste.
While drying your hair you scroll through your texts responding to Lillian and saving the pics and photos. One text in particular stands out. “Wow these photos and videos are raunnchhyyyy” you say to yourself aloud with a giggle. There are few pictures of you, Tim, the girls, and Kyle. Also a video of you two dancing. Your mind wanders a little ‘should I poke the bear.’
Absolutely.
——-
Kyle 🧪
‘Hey just checking in to see if you made it home okay’
‘Yes I did ty for asking :)’
‘You’re such a breath of fresh air. I had an amazing night.’
*sends video*
‘Now I’ll be thinking about you all night.’
You hearted his last his message.
Then deleted it.
——————
Searching through your drawers you look for something cute but comfortable to wear. A reminder that you need to refresh your night attire now that you have someone to actually impress. Settling on a cute lace babydoll set in pink, you put on your slippers and a matching robe. You head back in the bathroom getting ready to put your hair up in a bun.
Jason leans in the doorway observing you and your phone on the counter. “Leave it down, I like that way.” Strolling over he stands behind you in the mirror. He’s got on gray sweats, a t-shirt, and white socks, his hair is still damp from the shower.
“We look great together.” He says placing a kiss atop your head. “I know..” you coo leaning into him. With his hand splayed on your waist he grabs your phone then takes a picture. Also while in your phone he checks your text messages. ‘Good move on deleting that last text thread.’ You think to yourself.
He places your phone back on the counter. “I’ve got something for you.“ he says walking out of the bathroom.”
The room is filled with beautiful streaks of moon light, and Jason was nice enough to light some of your candles. Something about him seems to always draw you in. He’s beautifully elusive, like a dangerous mystery you can’t wait to solve. He gives you an up and down as you cross the room.
“You trust me?”
“Yes.”
“Turn around, close your eyes.”
You barely heard him move but you feel a very delicate item being placed around your neck. “I was going to give this to you next week but decided not to wait.”
Quickly you dash to the bathroom to look at it. A gasp escapes your lips. Around your neck is a gold necklace that says “Princess.” It’s absolutely beautiful the dot on the I is a small diamond.
You run back over and wrap your arms around him nuzzling his chest “thank you thank you thank you.” Then release him.
“Anything for you.”
He puts a finger under your chin and gently lifts your head. “I mean that. I’ll be better to you. I promise.” He whispers gently as his thumb brushes your bottom lip. ‘His eyes are just so hypnotizing.’ He leans down and brushes his nose against yours.
As your lips met, a rush of electricity shot through your body. His mouth was like a storm, igniting a fierce passion within you that couldn't be contained. Pulling him closer, your bodies became entangled in a desperate embrace. His lips were soft, yet demanding, and you eagerly met his every kiss. His tongue caressing yours, exploring every inch of your mouth as you breathed each other in.
He pulled his shirt over his head, and you feverishly placed opened mouth kisses all over his tattoos. “love these baby..” you purr discarding your lingerie as he backed you onto the bed. He slid off his sweats and climbed on top of you. “Just want to make you feel good” he rasped as his breath tickled your ears. He slipped a hand between your legs and started gently rubbing your clit. A giggle escaped from you, Jason quickly contained it with a kiss. Pressing his forehead against yours he gently slides two finger between your wet folds “Does this mean you forgive me.” He cooed slowly pumping two fingers in and out. “Can’t get enough of you” he whispers through half lidded eyes.
Using your feet you push down his boxers allowing his cock to spring free. He grabs a condom from his sweats and slowly rolls it on. His raven hair was wild and messy, muscles tight and taught, a devilish glimmer to his eyes. “The moment I slide in, I take control...”
Fucking him will always be your favorite hobby.
He taps your clit with his cock teasing you with what’s to come. “Want you..” You whisper biting your lip. He kisses your jaw and suckles your neck lining himself up. “Are you feeling that sweetheart?” He whispers as his cock slowly sinks into you.
One hand grips the sheets as the other cards through his hair. “I feel it love..kinda” You mewl as his hand roamed over your body. He is igniting every nerve with a fiery desire thats leaving you breathless.
“Say you’re sorry.” He grunts with a bite to your neck that leaves you panting. His long lazy strokes become painfully pleasureful as he keeps you right on edge. He lifts his lip in a snarl “Fuck your tight.” grunting as your core holds him firmly in place. You could even say it’s taking bits of his soul too.
“Mmmmhh you’re so deep.” You smile into his shoulder licking it while your hands grip and claw at his back. The feel of his heart pounding against your chest, matched the beat of your own as the passion intensified. Sounds of your slickness fill the room, he just feels soo damn good.
“You love it like that princess?” He whispers as his hips circle into you. His nose brushes against yours as he studies your face. Your soft pants are like honey on his tongue as he kisses you through your pleasure. “We fit so good together..” You say before sucking his tongue.
Your his, and he doesn’t want to share. Ever.
“I love it just like that.” You whisper arching into him as he swallows your moan with a deep kiss. “Ssshhh gotta be quite don’t wanna wake anyone up.” he cooed holding your waist and snapping his hips a little harder. “More.” You cry reaching around you grabbing his ass to pull him deeper, urging him to go harder as your toes curl “Greedy girl. I’ve got something for you.”
He slides out and sucks on your clit causing your toes to curl in tandem. Closing your eyes you let the euphoria take over. “Yes. Yes. Yes.” The gentle prodding of his tongue mixed with the humming from his mouth delivered more sensations than you could handle. Being so close to you made his body tingle in ways he’s never known. He tenderly sinks his cock back into you, spreading you wide leaving one hand on your throat.
Once and for all he will put you in your place.
“No one. *snap* can fuck you *snap* like I can *snap.* Understand.” He snarled as his wavy hair fell out of place, sweat dripping down his brow.
His lustful eyes hold your gaze as you submit to him fully. At his words you shudder coming undone while your legs tremble and shake. His cock starts to twitch, his breaths become deeper with each stroke. A broken growl escapes him as he pulls out ripping off the condom. White hot ropes of his essence spill all over your cunt as he holds your gaze. You dip your finger into a little and lick it off. “Mine.” You whisper
Yup. He is a goner. For sure.
“Now that you’ve turned me into a glazed donut. I require another shower.” You say with a giggle
“I think it’s a nice look on you.” He smirks.
Picking you up he walks towards the bathroom. In that moment, nothing else mattered except the two of you, and the aftermath of your desire and longing.
——
The sheets feel cool against your skin, as you are absorbed into the softness of the mattress. You close your eyes and let out a deep sigh, feeling the tension of the night release from your body.
“Jace”
“Mmm”
“When’s your birthday.”
“August 16th.”
“Hmm so you’re a Leo?”
“Yes.”
“What’s your favorite color”
“Green.” He says kissing your neck
“Have you ever had any pets?”
“I had a dog named Sparky when I was a kid. We also have Ace.” He says playing in your hair.
“Do.. do you remember much from when you were a kid?” You feel him get a little rigid behind you.
“Some parts.”
“Same. My dad left us and my mom struggled to care for our family. She did the best she could working 2 jobs. My brother helped when I couldn’t. I send her money and have her set up nice now.”
“My mom was a junkie and dad was a career criminal. He tried the straight and narrow but, it wasn’t paying the bills. Eventually he got locked up. I had to fend for myself on the streets. Came across some letters he sent when I was older, but it was too late. I’ll always be grateful for Bruce, but I’m still trying to figure out where I fit.”
You yawn and slowly close your eyes. “You fit right here, with me.”
A small smile pulls on his lips. “Good night Princess.”
Notes:
Well, this was an interesting chapter. Our girl got what she wanted, Toxic papi folded like sheets, He's nervous about our emerald knight (who I did some extensive research on), too many lines crossed. Things are still going to get even messier. She has no chill. She will shine when it's time though, but at what cost ?
Chapter 30: Seek & Destroy
Summary:
when that one secret is no longer a secret..
Notes:
Thanks for the likes, kudos, subs, views and comments! As always I appreciate your comments and your continued support in this delusional story lololol!
Song Inspo:
Seek & Destroy - SZA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sun streams in through your curtains, casting a warm glow on everything in the room. As you stretch and yawn, you feel a sense of peace wash over you. Reaching over to your nightstand you grab your water, and birth control. Popping one into your mouth, you quickly chase it with water.
“You’re on the pill?” Jason asks groggily, half his face still nuzzled into the pillow.
“Ya gotta stay responsible.”
He burrows his head further into the pillow “My fucking head is pounding…”
“-Hmm crazy because I had this nasty green drink, and about half an hour later I felt decent.”
Jason shifts on his back to get more comfortable “That club was cool, but it was weird. Felt like we were in a fucking forest.” He says as his hand is now covering his eyes.
You pull two Tylenol out of your drawer and hand them to him. “It was designed by Poison Ivy. Now that I think of it those pink shots probably had a little of her pollen mixed in. Which explains a lot of the behavior last night.”
“How do you know that it was designed by her?”
“The owner, Romy, told me.”
“Romy?” Jason asks quizzically, He knows who it is but he is playing stupid. ‘what a stupid nickname.’ He thought to himself.
“ Roman Sionis, he owns the place. We’re very friendly. He’s very good to me. I used to work for him as an admin assistant. Now I’m more of a contractor so to speak..”
“Friendly like how.. was the relationship ever more than business?” a slight edge to his voice.
“Oh gosh no. Of course I play up his ego any chance I get. It’s anything but professional but we’ve never crossed that line. He babies me, I’m his ‘favorite girl’ “ you say beaming.
“-When are you going back to Gotham?”
“I plan on heading back Sunday night. Not sure what time yet. If anything I’ll make Lex give the girls and I his jet.”
Jason rolls on top of you caging you in between both of his arms. “I’ve got something to give you..” he whispers as he nibbles on your earlobe and places kisses down your neck. Slowly you slip your hand under the waistband of his boxers with a sly grin on your face.
“Mmm.. This for me.”
“Sure is sweetheart.”
You gently palm him, massaging the head and applying a gentle twist. A small bead of his essence releases giving you a little slickness. A low groan escapes from him. “I enjoy waking up with you..” He rasps. Suddenly his phone starts vibrating on the nightstand then stops. You catch his lips in a gentle kiss while gripping him tighter and pumping a little harder.
“Mmmm do you need to answer that baby?”
His breathing becomes a little heavier. He lightly bites your shoulder, and splays his hand on your hip. “Nope…” His phone starts ringing once more, and he deeply exhales giving you a kiss before rolling off to grab it.
“Yes, what is it… Alright I’ll be there…. Maybe like 30 minutes…. That’s none of your business… okay later.”
Playfully you straddle his back and start rubbing his tense shoulders. Your firm and precise ministrations relax him. Next you begin kneading his traps, and work your way to his neck then head. You find a particular knot, and really work it out. Initially he hisses but then sounds relieved.
“Uffff this feels amazing. Not used to this level of care.” He murmurs into the pillow
You place a light kiss to his shoulder and slide back into your spot. “Well get used to it because I’m overly affectionate. I have a lot of love to give.”
“Listen I have to meet Bruce and my brothers. I will text you okay? I promise.” He sits up and runs his fingers through his hair. Quickly you pounce on his back pulling him back into the bed, a laugh escaping from his lips.
“Okay love but just five more minutes? Please?” You say kissing his temple
“Okay five more minutes Princess.”
——
After showing Jason out you snuggle back into your bed momentarily. With a full day ahead of you, it’s time to get a bit more productive. The drone, Imogen, and organizing your project all sound great. Slipping on some loungewear you head downstairs to make some tea.
“Well well well.. look who is finally up and awake. So tell me kitten how was your night?”
“Truthfully like a fucking blur. I remember it in pieces. Boyfriend was being an ass, met new very attractive boy, danced with new boy, boyfriend had a fit, boyfriend folded. Boyfriend gave me a new necklace. Think that sums it up. ”
Selina places a hot plate of food in front of you and you begin to devour it. “Kitten slow down. Did you not eat?” She chuckles.
“Barely! What are you doing tonight? I was thinking you could come with me to this open mic down the street. There will be a small art show before it begins hosted by the new cute boy..” you say twirling your fork in the air.
“-Kitten I would love to but I am headed back to Gotham tonight. I also think it’s a good time for us to have a conversation.”
“What is it. You’re making me nervous..”
“The job next week will be our last job with Roman. With your project, and my current schedule I think we should retire from the sourcing business with him. We can have him sell the remnants of our Boston raid when it happens, but that’s it.”
“This is so out of the blue. What. Else.” You say dropping the fork.
“I’m going to be going to Star City for a few months with Oliver. I’ll be back in the Spring.”
“So you’re leaving me… Just like that. We’ve never been apart that long.” You say with tears welling in your eyes.
“Lillian and Raine will be with you, and you’ll be so busy with your project. Time will fly. If you need me I am always a call away.”
“I’m happy for you Sel. I’m just going to miss you so so much.” The tears falling freely now
“Hey none of that.” she coos wiping your tears “It will only be 3-4 months I’ll see you in the Spring.” She kisses your forehead and pulls you into a hug.
“Okay. He must really be something.” you mumble into her shoulder.
“He is.” She says with an adoring smile.
——-
Irritation racks your brain as you tinker with the drone. You become upset because you can’t get the cloaking device to recalibrate itself. So it keeps fading in and out. Which makes you think about people fading in and out of your life. Which causes you to tailspin, and now you're crying all over the controller board and sensors.
Great.
“What the fuck..” you murmur face puffy and swollen. Everything today is going wrong, defeat feels like it’s on your heels, and it isn’t even noon yet. Taking a deep breath you place your head in your hands. “Focus. You can do this.” you murmur. After a final review, you find exactly what the problem is.
After placing the stone within the drone you initiate the cloaking device. Quickly, you set the coordinates for your home in Gotham. Placing it down on your deck it takes off in autopilot mode. It should arrive within 2 hours at the secured spot. “Okay what else is on today’s to do list.”
——-
Jason finally arrives to Tim’s penthouse to meet with the rest of the bats. Bruce stands at the head of the room impeccably dressed in a tailored suit, and his brothers are dressed in equally stylish attire. The atmosphere feels serious, but not tense as they have much to discuss since last night.
“Where were you this morning.” Tim asks curiously noticing the marks on his neck.
“Don’t you worry about that. Why are we even here?”
“Who knows..” Dick complains from the couch eyeing him curiously.
“Is this going to take long?” Jason asks
“I’m going to be assigning one of you to take point. Tim, and Jason you’ve both given me exceptional updates. What do you have for me this morning?”
“Just what I sent to you yesterday about Luthor running for president.” Tim says beaming.
“Everything I delivered already which was: the base of operations changing over to Gotham, Amanda Waller and A.R.G.U.S are now involved, she needs access to STAR Labs database.”
Just before Bruce was about to speak again Jason went on a little further.
"Last night I was able to gain access to her laptop. By doing so I now have a roster of everyone kicking up to Roman Sionis in the last year. Which will allow us to implode his operation from the bottom up. One last thing, Kyle Rayner is also back earth-side and is connected to this project. His twin cousins Kevin and Johnny, both work at Lexcorp.”
Dick always had a hunch about you and Jason. However this right here sealed the deal for him.
“Jason do you want to take point or would you rather focus on Roman? Taking point will require you to be in Metropolis more often.”
“I can focus on Roman. Tim can take point, but I will relay information as it becomes readily available.” Jason says smirking at Tim.
“I’ll get in touch with Rayner. I expect all of you to be back in Gotham by Monday latest.” He says while exiting the room.
Dick gets up from the sofa and walks across the room to address Jason. Tim continues playing his PS5.
“So Jason when did it start?”
“When did what start?” He says lifting a brow.
“You know what I’m talking about.”
“No, I don’t know what you’re talking about. Enlighten me.” He says crossing his arms.
"You're such a snake, Jason!" Dick yelled, his face red with anger. "How could you do this to me? You knew how I fucking felt about her! You took her away from me.”
Jason leans down and whispers into Dick’s ear “It’s not taking her if she came willingly. Again, and again, and again.” He says with a dark laugh “She’s not property, you don’t own her…”
Without warning, Dick lunged forward “You fucking zombie!!” he snarls with his fists flying towards Jason’s face. Jason dodges the attack, “Better luck next time circus freak” landing a swift kick to Dick’s abdomen. The sound echoed through the penthouse as the brothers exchanged multiple blows. Each landing significant hits.
Their movements were swift and precise, years of martial arts training evident in every punch and kick. Dick landed a punch to Jason’s right cheek. Tim watched on in horror as the fight escalated, the sound of breaking furniture filling the air.
“You would have never known who she was, I introduced you!!” Dick growled. The brothers circled each other, each waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. “I had her saying my name last night begging me for more.” Jason egged on. “You fucking asshole.” finally, Dick saw an opening and went in for the kill, aiming a powerful kick at Jason’s face.
Jason dodged it and landed a powerful blow to Dick’s face, sending him crashing through a glass table and then to the ground. Tim rushed to Dick's side, he hated seeing them fight.
As Dick lay on the ground, holding his face he realizes he let his emotions get the best of him which equated to distracted fighting. Jason stood over him, his heart heavy with anger. “It didn’t have to come to this Dick.”
Suddenly Bruce enters the room with a stern expression on his face. “What is going on in here?” he demanded, his voice ringing through the room. Everything fell silent.
"We were just settling something," Dick said, his voice low and laced with irritation.
“This is not how brothers settle things" Tim yelled.
"You should be able to talk to each other and work things out like grown men." Bruce said stoically. “This is unacceptable and I won’t have it.” Bruce says eyeing Jason
“We should be there for each other, not fighting each other." Tim said dejectedly. “I hate this.”
“He started it first! I was minding my business! You always take his side no matter what!” Jason wailed.
While trying to catch his breath. Dick sends a text, and gets an immediate response. “Well it’s not over yet..”
Dick gets up, and grabs his keys from the counter. The tires on the Bentley screech as he quickly exits the parking garage on his way to the arts district. 10 minutes later Jason hops in his Urus and heads to your place. “C’mon c’mon c’mon.” He calls you but you don’t answer.
“Fuck.” He says throwing his phone on the seat.
—-
As you return to your desk you pull out your tablet and begin sketching out some inspiration for Imogen. “Imogen, I’ve put together some rough drawings for you to review. Let me know what you think.”
“They are nice, but they are not what I wish for. What I long for.”
“Okay Immy, talk to me. What would you like? I am open to everything and anything.”
“I am thinking I could look just like you but younger.”
“Okay I don’t see anything wrong with that so were you thinking like 3 years younger than me or maybe like 6 years which would put you aesthetically at 20 years old human wise?”
“No, I was thinking along the lines of 10 years younger.”
“Oh.. okay yeah sure so you want to be 16 we can do that. May I ask why?”
“I want the real human experience, I want to go to school, I want to make friends. I want to immerse myself and observe it all. I know you see me as your friend. I’ve always seen you as my creator, caregiver, nurturer. What humans would say I think is mother.”
“Okay Imogen. I’m going to email Ivo now and tell him to make the shell to your request. Once he sends back the Amazo files, I will calibrate them to our liking. I’m also going to make sure you can feel, smell, and taste.”
“Thank you, I believe I am the word happy.”
“That was always the goal Immy.” You say as you pack up and exit the office.
—-
The delicious aroma of something sweet has led you into the kitchen. Selina is frosting some freshly baked cupcakes. They were pink and white with sprinkles, your absolute favorite. Taking a bite into one you savor it. “Hmmm what are you trying to butter me up or something.”
“I feel bad about earlier. I wish I could just take you with me. We would have so much fun on the west coast. However you’re stuck here working on that project.”
“I actually requested for relocation to Gotham so I could be home. Also for privacy, too many nosey people out here.”
“Plenty of privacy in Star City, just saying..”
“I’ll come visit, how about that?” You say with a smile.
Scrolling through you phone you see an alert.
———
DG💙
‘Hey gorgeous I wanna stop by real quick can you drop your location?’
*sends pin*
‘See you soon’
———
Placing your phone on the counter you slink into a seat at the island. Itching to do a little shopping you and Selina are currently looking at shoes on your laptop. “What do you think about these boots?” You turn and ask her.
“Love them, oooh how about those heels? Perfect for Spring.”
You give her a loving smile “Love those too I’m going to order them all. Two for me two for you. I also got us matching purses, perfumes, some jewelry.”
She gives you a kiss to your head “Thanks kitten.”
An urgent knocking at your door pulls you from your retail therapy. As you open it your smile soon falters. Dick’s cheek is all swollen and inflamed
“Hey what happened?” You say pulling him along to your kitchen.
Selina spots him and takes in his current state. She warned you about this. What it looks like when they fight. She proceeds to grab a bottle of wine and a glass. Time to watch and listen to the show. “Hey Dick that’s quite the shiner you’ve got.” Selina says side eyeing him.
He flashes a smile and chuckles “You should see the other guy.”
From the fridge you grab an ice pack and place it on his cheek and eye. “Your knuckles are all cut let’s get those cleaned and bandaged..” lacing his other hand with yours you take him upstairs to your bathroom.
Looking around he can see your room is similar to your Gotham one. Entering the closet your clothes from last night are strewn in the hamper and also some lingerie. His cheek slightly twitches as he spots one of Jason’s shirts. He sits on the toilet while you go through your drawers looking for ointment and bandages. “These should do the trick..”
“Did you mean it last night..? what you said to me.. when we were on the dance floor.”
“When I said I missed you? Yes. I was hammered but I remember.”
You rinse the wounds on his fingers and remove any and all debris. “You’re really good at this.” He whispers.
“Well I was pre-med before switching to tech. I’m actually very good at sutures, and wound care. Always wanted to work in trauma. Loved the adrenaline rush.”
‘We could have been great.’ He thinks to himself.
“New necklace?”
“A gift.”
He tucks your hair behind your ear “Does he treat you well? As good as I did?” He gently cups your face
You naturally lean into his touch “He’s learning to, but there is no one like you.” You say with a wink to soothe his ego.
“Then why not me? Why not us?”
“You will never settle down. You love to flirt, and your relationships don’t last. Also, you did call me a whore let’s not forget that.” You say with a laugh.
“Do you think he will? You’re making assumptions. Now we will never know what could have been. I would have changed for you..”
Gently you wrap the bandage around his two knuckles. “Would you?” Dabbing a little liquid bandage to the smaller cuts he hisses.
“It’s not that bad. Don’t be a baby Grayson.” His azure eyes hold your gaze and he leans in. He tries to kiss your lips, but you kiss his forehead instead, and rub the nape of his neck.
Rejection.
Staring down he can see the used condom at the top of the bathroom trash. “I know it’s Jason. Does he know the extent of our fling?”
“No, it’s never come up and I’ve never mentioned it. I don’t kiss and tell.”
He stands up and checks his hand. “Looks like I’m all good.”
“Yeah. You are, you will be.”
—-
Meanwhile Jason arrives furiously knocking at the door. Selina lets him in and he brushes by her. “Come right in, have a seat!” she says sarcastically.
“Where. Is. He.”
“They’re upstairs. She’s cleaning out his wounds.” She takes a sip of her wine “Sit, they will be down soon.”
Jason takes a seat at the island, his leg shaking furiously, and biting at his thumbnail ‘This will not end well.’ Selina thinks to herself.
You and Dick round the corner all smiles. You tenderly cup his cheek. “Take care of yourself love.” He moves your palm to his lips and kisses it. Another giggle releases from you lips. He winks and gives you a dazzling smile “Thanks doc.”
“Welcome.” You say giving him a hug.
“—Why didn’t you answer my call??” Jason says cooly.
You quickly turn as you were caught off guard. “My phone is on the counter on silent.”
“But you answered him??” He says accusingly.
You walk over to him “It was in my hand at the time. What’s wrong? Your hands are all cut and bruised too.. what happened?”
“He attacked me!”
“Dick is this true?” You say shocked and turn towards him. What you don’t see is the smile on Jason’s face as your back is now to him.
“He knew how much I liked you! He does things like this to get under my skin. He’s extremely problematic. Go on, tell her what you said to me asshole.”
Irritated you furrow your brows “Well what did you say Jason? He has a lot of patience so I imagine it was shitty..” You say with a deep sigh.
“I said.. It’s not taking her if she came willingly. Again, and again, and again.” He mumbles.
Pinching your brows you deeply exhale once more “I’m sorry can you… can you repeat that. I don’t think I quite comprehend what you just said.”
“I said.. It’s not taking her if she came willingly. Again, and again, and again.” He snarks.
A loud whistle comes from the other side of the room, “Don’t you say a word!” You say pointing at Selina. She laughs before she takes another sip of her wine “I’m just a spectator Kitten.”
“-You know what fuck this I’m leaving. I’m no longer entertaining this nonsense.” He turns around and starts to storm out.
“Sorry dickhead you can’t always get everything you want. You can’t always be first.” Jason says cockily.
Dick turns around and puts his hands in his pockets and smiles. “You sure about that Jaybird?”
“Positive.” He says cockily
Quickly you look at Selina and she puts her drink down. Then you turn around and give Dick your best set of pleading eyes. The prickling sensation crawling up your neck is hard to ignore. “Please don’t.” You whisper to him as your hands begin to shake uncontrollably. ‘Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.’
“That’s why she sucked and fucked me in front of her fire place right? Don’t worry baby bro I broke her in real nice for you…“ Quickly Dick faces you, his demeanor is icy.
“-Don’t act so innocent either.” Dick scoffed “You never gave a single fuck about my feelings. You tell me you want to try and then here you are running around with him! I would have given you everything, you would have wanted for nothing! This is so fucked up!”
“I’m. sorry.” You whisper tears prickling at the corners of your eyes.
“I didn’t deserve this. It will only be a matter of time before he breaks your heart. I’m not picking up the pieces either. You two deserve each other..” quickly Dick leaves slamming your front door.
This. Is. Humiliating.
Jason sits there for a minute “Were you ever going to tell me !!?” He gets up and heads towards the door. You grab his arm but he shakes you loose “I can’t even look at you right now..”
Selina sternly points at Jason “You are just as much part of the problem so don’t even start. I warned her about you and your antics.”
You tried to focus but struggled, it was as if a heavy weight was crushing your chest, making it difficult to catch a breath. From your peripheral you see Selina run to your side “Kitten, Kitten look at me. Breathe, just like we used to do.” She says while gripping your arms.
Each inhale felt like a desperate gasp for air, and you are acutely aware of your pounding heart. “I.. I… I’m trying.”
You swayed slightly body betraying you. “Ready in.. then out.. in… then out..” Selina says trying her best to calm you.
“I’m.. I…can’t..” you say as the tears begin to fall down your cheeks.
“Shhh… hey let’s go to one of our happy places. Remember when we went skiing in New Hampshire? The fluffy snow, the cool calming night..” Selina coos rubbing your hand.
Frantically you look around the room trying to ground yourself. Her voice becomes muffled, and everything seems to blur together in a jumble of colors and shapes. Your mind raced with questions, but you couldn't form a coherent thought. The unease continued, like a persistent itch just out of reach. Until suddenly everything went black.
Using the island as leverage Selina scoops you up “I gotcha baby.” She whispers and brings you upstairs to your bedroom.
After tucking you in she sighs “What are you going to do without me?”
Taking out her cellphone she makes a call “Hey, I’m staying another night, something came up.”
“Yeah no I’m fine… You’re going to stay too then?… She needs me… I'm going to go to the open mic with her… well that’s what I wanted to talk about.. it could be good for her.. I don’t think she would want to though… okay.. miss you too… bye.” Selina exits out of your room.
Notes:
Dick Grayson deserves better, these two aren't done completely. Once a good guy has their feelings hurt it's over. She deserved that though for leading him on. Like the reader just loves toxic men. More drama on the way tho lol.. This chapter was longer but I couldn't edit the rest.
Also this story originally was only supposed to be like max 10 chapters idek like what happened
T.T
Chapter 31: Far
Summary:
New progress is made on your project, you accidentally hear some interesting information, you give a little information to a friend..
Notes:
Thanks for the kudos, comments, views, subs, and bookmarks. I appreciate your continued support with this delusional drama lol!
Song Inspo:
Far - Sza
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The day is overcast and gloomy with light shadows strewn about the room. Finally you wake up just a little after noon clearly confused. All you remember was being caught in the crosshairs of their fight, and taking a few strays.
Ouch.
After taking a hot shower you finally feel better. While under the water you were thinking about everything that transpired. It is almost as if every time you were close to peace, something would come along and shatter it all over again. Pushing the thoughts aside you tried to focus on here and now, but it was no use.
Sitting at your vanity you contemplate taking off your necklace. What happened to communication? He didn’t even stop to hear you out. He just left when things got too raw for him to handle. Also- you owe him nothing. Jason was stringing you along like some plaything, because he could. You have needs, and Dick did fill them literally and figuratively.
Closing your eyes you release a deep sigh, willing yourself to find some kind of clarity. But as the minutes ticked on, you realized that there was no easy answer. Relationships are messy, complicated things, and sometimes even the best intentions could lead to the worst outcomes. Where you fucked up is underestimating that Dick had no toxicity in him. Touche.
Your cellphone incessantly vibrates on the counter as you begin to get dressed. “7 missed calls. Ehh they can wait.” You mumble but decide to answer the text.
—
Kyle 🧪
‘Will I see you tonight?’
‘Yes.‘
———-
After getting dressed you head into the kitchen and grab an energy drink. Sitting at the island you being to outline your day. If you can do a few things now next week will start easy. “Might as well get to work..” you grumble going into the basement.
The project will be divided into software and hardware. You decide to do a physical Kanban before creating anything in Jira. “Where is it??” You mumble shuffling around the basement. “There you are!” slowly but surely you lug your very large whiteboard with wheels upstairs to the kitchen. After grabbing markers, stickies, and your laptop you get to work.
“Imogen, can you please bring up the translated schematics in 3D? I want to look at the parts.”
A high definition image of the schematics appear in front of you. Using your hands you move the images around to get a better look.
“Hmm I see a few things that could be better. What do you think?”
“You’re assumption is true. Please remember you must still review the other files you have in your safe. This way nothing is missed.”
It’s been so long since you’ve been able to immerse yourself into your work unabashedly. Using your brain actually feels really good. So far you’ve made one Kanban for the hardware, and another for the software. “Imogen, please scan these boards and upload them to our secure network.”
Now it’s time to move on to the fusion energy aspect to see what fuckery Arielle was up to. “Imogen access the current files on the Project Beta 17.” After skimming all the failed attempts you start making notes. “Imogen can you pull the raw data, and the equations that they were using.”
“Yes dear.”
A deep sigh escapes from you. “No wonder no breakthroughs have been made. Okay taking the raw data, let’s create a couple different models of our own.”
“Yes dear, I have deduced it down to 4 equations that I think would work best.”
“Great Job Immy! Okay I’m going to have you run a numerical analysis to simulate the behavior of particles involved in the fusion process. This should get us a littler further.”
“Okay one moment. Please see the findings above.”
A gasp escapes your lips “yes. yes. yes.” Running to your white board you start doing some calculus based on what Imogen provided. “Now that we have simulated the behavior, we can calculate the rates of fusion reactions under different conditions.”
You begin to do more math on the whiteboard. Numbers to you are more like symbols and colors. It’s such a beautiful thing when you’re in the zone, grounded, and working.
“Okay Imogen, I think.. I think I did it…”
“After scanning your work the accuracy is coming back 97%. We will need to test. We will also need to review their current reactor. However everything is looking extremely promising. You have solved fusion energy.”
“Yesss!!!!! Well I guess we are taking a quick field trip then. I want to finish this tonight.”
Slipping on your Uggs you grab your purse and head out the door.
—-
The silence within the sleek white hallway is almost daunting. Scanning your badge you enter the nuclear physics and engineering department. Turning on the lights you take a peak at the reactor. “I mean it’s not the worst, but it also could perhaps be much better. What do you think Immy?”
“One moment, I will dip into the servers then connect to this particular computing system.” As Imogen reviews the system you peak around the lab. It seems as if this branch hasn’t made any strides in years.
Then again working directly under Arielle must be absolute hell. From what Raine mentioned Kevin used to be in this department before moving over to the alien side. Extremely high turnover. What a shame, so many people unheard or looked over that could have made real differences.
“Okay dear. I’ve uploaded everything to our cloud. Just a few adjustments to the dimensions within the reactor and you have the perfect environment for fusion energy. I am calculating the dimensions, and uploading the blueprint to our cloud. This will put you 2 months ahead of schedule.”
“Thank you Imgoen. We’re going to make quick stop downstairs before we head out of here for the night.”
—-
The best thing about creating a security system for company is that you can manipulate it when you need to. Evidently the security checks are left automated on the weekends. So no checkpoint guards. ‘Not complaining’
“Imogen, after I leave cut in a loop, and wipe my card scans.” Slinking off into the weapons section you see all kinds of cool gadgets and prototypes. “Oooo an EMP, laser don’t mind if I do!” You whisper to yourself sliding it into your purse. “Compact tele-nueropathic jetpack attachment, yes please.” You say swiping the 6 inch square.
As you begin to leave the door to the genetics lab unexpectedly opens and Lex hurries out “You imbecile! This one is mentally unstable, incoherent, and can’t even fly. You’ve done it once before but we need perfection. Destroy it and start over. Do you not understand how important this is!?” He screams with a vein popping from his neck.
“I do. This is our 3rd try. Arielle’s ovums are not a viable match when inserting the other DNA. We didn’t use a female ovum last time with the boy. I do however have the ovum from source B, and can try that. That may take with the lab grown alien-human placenta hybrid. It will be one month to grow to scale and another month to train the brain.”
“Whatever. It. Takes. Dabney.” He says irate and exits the area completely. Taking a deep breath Dr. Donovon concedes back into his lab to further continue his work. From your observations, it seems like Lex truly wants an heir and him and Arielle may be experiencing some infertility issues. Not a surprise he would tell her that the kid is her’s when the donor is someone different.
“Imogen make a note to do some research on Donovan when we get back home. Also, is it safe to exit yet?”
“Just a few more minutes, and then you can go.”
——————
Finally you reached the exit after about 30 minutes, as you punch the keypad the last door hisses open. It feels nice to finally be back at the parking garage. Pulling out your phone you decide to give Lillian a quick call to touch base.
“Hey girl hey”
“Hey Lils..” you say clicking in your seatbelt
“Are you going somewhere?”
“Leaving, I got lost in my work and needed to stop by the office to check something. -So where did you go last night. What’s the tea?”
“Okay so Johnny, Kyle, and I went to grab food at Bibbo’s diner. We wanted you to come WITH but you left with the boys instead. Kevin and Raine went home together.”
“Do Kev and Raine have like a behind the scenes thing? It just seemed she felt some type of way when he was flirting with someone else...”
“Oh yeah major situation-ship arrangement. They do everything a couple would do just there isn’t a label. It’s crazy because each will get upset when the other entertains another party. -Anyway so what did you think about Kyle? Hot right? He’s just literally the sweetest. If you’re looking for a long term fling, he’s the one. Plus it’s great for our friend group.”
“Yeah he is definitely my type, -but.”
“But what? By the way you two were dancing I could tell. He’s into a lot of the things you are into. Listen, I just ask that you be open to the friendship. He’s only going to be around maybe a year before he leaves again. Where did you end up last night?”
“-I just started seeing someone exclusively. Fine, I’ll entertain the friendship for you... I ended up at my house with Jason...”
“Is that who you are seeing…?”
“Yes... It’s new and I want privacy. Everything I do is so publicized the blogs post everything.”
“Baby, they sure did. The photos from last night of us were epic. MetroTalk and GothTea posted us. We’re a real class act.”
“Ugh that bad huh? Fuck.”
“Oh honey, they’ve labeled you the Party Princess. My cousin is a publicist I’m going to have her call you. She will get your image together. Speaking of party wanna come out to Solar Room tonight? It’s more of a lounge setting, there will be hookah, tapas..”
“Tell you what after the open mic, I’ll let you know how I feel. That fair?”
“I would love to see your pretty face, but yes that is fair doll. I’ll talk to you soon.”
“Bye Lils.”
————
Walking back into your home a loud laugh escapes your lips. Your designer kitchen has turned into a mad scientist’s lair. Papers are scattered haphazardly across the island, and the pristine counters are lined with books and journals. “Sheesh, like a bomb went off in here.” You mumble
Pulling out a stool you grab your laptop and get to work. Intently is how you stare at the screen, fingers flying over the keyboard as different thoughts came about. Your lofi beats playlist is humming in the back allowing you to fall into a state of deep focus. Well until you got stuck that is.
“For fucks sake!!!!” You groan eyes feeling like sandpaper. “Get it together!!!”
For two hours, you have been working tirelessly on a complex problem, pouring over data and running countless simulations. The connection to the zeta beam and fusion reactor is throwing you for a loop. You have tried every approach, every hypothesis, but nothing seems to work. Doubt is creeping in, and you began to wonder if you are wasting your time. Being a visual person you write everything out on your white board to assess further.
A knock at the door breaks you from a self loathing party. “Nowww what” you inwardly groan. Opening the door you find Tim standing there.
“Hey so I heard about earlier...” He said clearing his throat. “These.. These are for you. Figure you could use a little sunshine to brighten your day. I’m sorry about them.”
In his hands are a beautiful bouquet of yellow roses. “Wow..” You whisper. Tears prick at the corners of your eyes as you realize he cared enough to bring you such a beautiful and thoughtful gift. Burying your face in them you enjoy the sweet and heady scent. “Thank you Tim, they’re gorgeous.” Getting on your tippy toes you give him a hug “Please come in.”
He lets out a long whistle “You sure have been busy today”
“I know it looks like a fucking science bomb went off in here. I’ll be right back just going to put these in a vase upstairs.” You say while walking away.
Quickly Tim walks over to your notebook and sees the name Dabney, genetics, and infertility. “Interesting.” He quickly makes a note within his phone. Next he can see the code you’ve been working on and your hypothesis since your laptop is open. “Seems feasible.”
“Feasible.. pfft what you’re looking at are the musings of a scientific goddess!” You say cockily as you enter the room.
Tim observes the calculus on your white board. Rolling up his sleeves he takes the marker ready to get to work.
“Uhh what do you think you’re doing.” You say walking over to the board.
He turns towards you “Clearly you’re stuck goddess, so I’m lending you a hand. However if I do solve it, you owe me.” He says with a confident smile.
Stepping closer you look up into his steely blue eyes and place your hands on his chest “You solve this and I will give you whatever you desire.” you say with a warm smile on your lips. Taking a seat on your stool, you decide to do some research on Dabney in the interim. Because there is no way he’s going to solve this.
After staring at it for about 25 minutes Tim starts making adjustments. Slowly he starts changing numbers around to solve the problem. Then he makes two final changes before he puts the marker down.
“Sorry WayneTechie clearly you’re no match for this Lexcorp princess.” You say in a sing song voice while typing away at your computer. ‘This Dabney guy is highly decorated in the world of genetics. Also looks like a creeper for sure.’ You thought to yourself.
“Done.”
“-Umm.. what now.”
“I said I’m done.” His smile beaming
“Pfft let me be the judge of that. Imogen scan the whiteboard and input the formula into my code please.” walking over to the board you side eye him “Also can you display the data for us? I need to show Timbers here that he is wrong.”
“Of course dear.”
Excitement coursed through his veins as Imogen ran the program. Tim watched anxiously as the data started to appear on the screen. And then, there it was the breakthrough you had been hoping for. The numbers on the screen confirmed it. He had solved the problem.
Your heart began racing . “Oh. My. God. Oh my fucking god!!!”
“I did it?? I did it!!” He said looking at you excitedly
“You fucking did it!!”
Spontaneously, you leap up into his arms and hug him while wrapping your legs around his waist. “Thank you thank you thank you” you murmur into his neck. Pulling back you go to kiss his cheek, but he turns his head at the same time catching your lips in a kiss.
The moment was extremely awkward and unexpected, but as you both pulled away you couldn’t help but burst into laughter. Blushing, you both took a moment to compose your selves, but the joy of the moment couldn't be dampened.
Finally after 3 hours, the calculations connecting the zeta beam and fusion generator are complete. The powerful defense system is coming closer to fruition. Sliding back into your seat you quickly save and finish up the code uploading it all to your secure server.
“Ugh I was stuck for hours. This puts me ahead of schedule by months. Thanks again.”
“So Angel, when can I collect my winnings.” He says smugly.
“Whenever you’d like love. What else are you hiding from me? Why hide how smart you are?” You say while tidying up the kitchen, and putting everything into your office.
Tim follows after you and leans in the doorway “It can be intimidating to some, it’s a defense mechanism really. Not everyone is comfortable being around those who possess above normal intellect and drive.”
You take a deep yawn and stretch, all this work with your brain has you tired. “Let’s go upstairs, my eyes feel like they have sand in them.” You day sidling around him. “Oh and, sneakers off please.”
—-
Walking over to the bed you pull the canopy back slightly and slide in. As you settle into it the softness of the linens envelops you in comfort. “Come on Tim I don’t bite.” You say snuggling further into your pillow eyes closing shut. Ever so gently you feel the other side of the bed shift. His cologne smells of iris, amber, and a smokey whiskey. A sense a content comes over you two further lulling you both into comfort.
“So Timbers, a promise is a promise.”
“I want to know what the real purpose of this project is. Not the renewable energy illusory image you’ve been pandering to everyone.” He challenged.
“Hmmm and why do you think it’s more.” you say nonchalantly
“Well one you work for Luthor so there is always something behind everything he does. Also, your body language, and consistent pattern of avoidance anytime it comes up are dead giveaways for me.”
“When did you become a detective?”
Weighing your options you decide to give him a chance. It wouldn’t be so bad to have a confidant in case things go awry. Also, it does help that you two are on the same intellectual playing field. Eyes fluttering open you decide to throw him a little bone.
“If I share this there is no telling. There is no going back. The US government would probably make me disappear and you if they find you to be connected to the leak.”
“I understand, and it’s a risk I’m willing to take.”
“Lexcorp is developing high tech intergalactic weapons for the US government. I am building the important parts of an intelligent defense system. It will help protect the earth from any foreseeable threats. Preventing millions of casualties.”
“How did you fall into this?” Tim asks curiously.
“Lex asked me to work on it personally when I was on his yacht in Miami. He couldn’t crack the alien files, and well it’s my specialty. Never will I truly be free from his grasp. ”
A deep sigh escapes your lips “Also the government is paying billions for all the technology. I’m going to negotiate for stock options in Lexcorp before I provide all of the final deliverables.”
“What about that Dabney guy? I saw some notes written down, he involved too?”
You yawn once more starting to snuggle back into the pillow “Nosey little thing you are. He’s a genetics expert. I think Lex and Arielle are trying but her ovum weren't viable. She must be experiencing infertility. They have an ovum from someone else. So it’s not a total shocker if he says she’s the mother when she really isn’t. Typical Lex and his self gain agenda.” Slowly you realize what you just said “FUCK! That’s not public knowledge. I stumbled upon that information by accidentally eavesdropping. DON’T say anything please!!” You beg.
“I won’t. I swear. Hey listen I do need to head out. I have an appointment this afternoon with Bruce. Are you going out tonight, maybe we can hang?”
“I might go to Solar Room with the girls after this small art show and open mic. I’ll text you okay?”
He tucks you in and heads out, while sending Bruce a text. “Meet in 30.”
——
When you open your eyes you are momentarily disoriented. It takes a few seconds to realize that you’ve taken an impromptu nap. It's now the evening and the sunset is peeking through your windows. Stretching your arms, a sense of grogginess is in your limbs as you yawn and rub your eyes. The room is filled with a soft, golden glow, and you can even see tiny particles of dust floating in the air, illuminated by the light.
Taking a deep breathe you bask in the beauty of the sunset, feeling grateful for the chance to slow down and appreciate the moment. Unfortunately, this is short lived as your cell phone begins vibrating on your nightstand. Multiple missed calls and text messages. Story of your life.
——
DG 💙
‘I’m sorry.’
Read.
‘Please don’t leave me on read. 💔’
‘Let’s work this out. I sent you a surprise... It should have arrived by now.’
—-
JT 💚 🧩
‘Why aren’t you answering my calls??’
‘You can’t be mad at me for being upset.’
Read.
‘Quit leaving me on fucking read.’
*missed call*
*missed call*
‘-I’m busy. I have an event to attend.’
‘Who r u going with? Where is it?’
‘Dnt wry about it.’
—----
Quickly you head downstairs checking the door for your surprise. It’s a somewhat large box. Within it is a new Louis Vuitton purse, a Petite Malle in the classic monogram. He also he picked out a perfume for you too, Rose des Vents. This is good start to the mollification of your relationship.
One thing about Dick Grayson, is that he will always put in effort.
Running back upstairs and into your closet you peruse trying to figure out what you want to wear tonight. You pull a long sleeved black ribbed mini dress with thumb holes, and an open back. “Now which shoes.. Ahhh those haven’t come out yet” you murmur to yourself. On the shelf you spot your black knee high Dolce & Gabbana patchwork denim studded boots. Grabbing the new purse you put your keys, wallet, and lipgloss within it.
After your shower you douse yourself in Tribeca by Bond no 9. Keeping it simple your hairstyle will be wand curls with a deep side part, then soft glam makeup with a mauve matte lip. After getting dressed you snap a selfie with your new purse sending it to Dick.
---
DG 💙
‘You look amazing gorgeous. If you’re free later let me know I’d love to take you out for a bite to eat and a drink, as friends of course.'
‘I’ll lyk. So far I’m just headed to this art show.
—
Your phone begins buzzing with a FaceTime request, you sigh before answering it.
“Princess.”
“Jace.”
"You look amazing, nice boots. I see you went all out.”
“I did.”
“I’ll come with you.”
“No. Selina is coming with me. After that I have a few different options for plans tonight.”
“You just went out last night… Who else is going?”
“-Don’t know yet. Like I said different options.”
“I see what this is. Remember what I said to you in the car? I’m a very patient man until I’m not. Keep playing games and you’ll regret it.”
------
The call ended abruptly. You weren’t quite sure how to take what he said. He’s probably bluffing anyway.
Notes:
Thanks for reading! This is the second half to the prior chapter. Which I appreciate all the comments on! As always I'd love to know what you think!
Remember this from Chapter 26?:
“..Good. -However if you play with me, expect that energy to be mirrored. I’m a very patient man until I’m not. So are we locked in?” He says which seemed like a threat and not a warning.
She's playing with fire, and she's not ready. At all.
Chapter 32: I Hate U
Summary:
Things are said, lessons are sort of learned, delusion x denial = chaos.
Notes:
Thanks for the kudos, comments, views, bookmarks, and subs. I appreciate your continued indulgence in this delusion and drama. As always I appreciate your comments :)
Song Inspo:
I Hate U - SZA
Pain - Muni Long
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you and Selina step into the indie art gallery, Artelier Noir, you were enveloped by the sounds of folk music and the subtle smell of paint. This eclectic gallery is one your favorite places in the city. The exhibit halls were bustling with activity as artists and performers mingled amongst each other.
You grab two flutes of champagne from one of the waiters “Here might as well have a little something while we peruse.” You say handing one to Selina. Heading down the hall you look for the room showcasing Kyle’s work.
“So Kitten when do we get to meet your new friend.” Selina asks
"Hello there," a voice says from behind you. You turn to see Kyle, tall and handsome with a warm smile on his face.
"Hi," you replied, feeling a flutter in your stomach at the sight of him.
"I'm glad you could make it! nice to meet you miss?" Kyle said
“Selina.” She says with a wink
“Right this way,” he says placing his hand on your lower back “I want my share latest creations with you.."
Selina eyed you and then him and decided she would look for Sylvian. “Kitten I’m going to run off and catch up with Sylvian, I’ll be back.” She whispered in your ear and went into the next room.
——-----
You followed him through the gallery, admiring the vivid colors and intricate details of each piece. Kyle took his time and explained his inspiration for each painting. His passion for art was evident in his voice.
"I can see the emotion in every brushstroke," you say, eyes lingering on a particularly stunning universe inspired painting.
"Thank you," Kyle replied, his eyes flickering towards you. "But you're the most beautiful thing in this room, you know."
You felt a rush of warmth at his compliment, but couldn't help feeling a little shy. "You're too kind," you say softly.
He chuckled. "I'm not just being kind, I'm being honest," he says, stepping closer to you. "You inspire me."
You felt your heart skip a beat at his words, and the way he was looking at you. You couldn't deny the attraction that was there, even if you had only just met him. He makes it so easy.
As you continue through the gallery, his flirting only continued. The way he looked at you with such intensity made you feel like you were in a dream. By the time you reached the end of the exhibit hall, you knew you had to stay away. However, you just couldn’t help yourself. He was doing amazing things for your self esteem. After the day you had this was a great pat to your ego.
"I had a wonderful time tonight," you say, turning to face him. "Your work is breathtaking."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it," he replies, his gaze never leaving yours. "But I have to admit, the best part of today was getting to see you." He says his hand reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face.
Instantly your cheeks flush at his words. The way he was looking at you was filled with such devotion. Like you were the only thing that mattered. The apple of his eye.
"I have to get ready to perform, maybe we can catch up after?" He asks, his hand reaching out to grab yours.
A rush of excitement tingles through you at the prospect of spending more time with him. "I'd love to," you say. Just as Kyle exited the room Sylvian and Selina entered.
“Is that who I think it is?” Turning around you see Sylvian your favorite art curator. “Honey, the city has been so drab since you left. How have you been? It’s so good to see you.” He says giving you two air kisses to each cheek.
“It’s good to be back, but the real question is what do you have for me. The budget is unlimited this go round.”
“Told you she was in a spending kinda mood.” Selina says to Sylvian.
“Right this way, I have JUST the collection for you. The artist references the galaxy as their muse, but you know that since he’s been on you all night.” He says with a wink.
Leading you into a separate exhibit hall Sylvian shows you 3 very large and very gorgeous paintings. The collection is named Nebula Nocturne. It is an intense portrayal of the Orion Nebula. The canvases displayed explosive energy and raw power, with vivid purples and bright oranges. You were in love, you had to have them.
“How much for all 3.” You say looking at Sylvian.
“100 grand darling. All of his other smaller pieces have sold for the evening. These are the only ones left.”
“I’ll take them, ship them to my Gotham address please.” you say handing over your card.
“Always a pleasure doing business with you.” Sylvian coos
After he cashes you out, you head down to the small auditorium looking for a seat. Looking around you quickly notice Selina has disappeared. “Hmm that’s interesting…” you mumble. Hearing your name you quickly keep moving, but eventually turn around.
It was Roy, fuck. “So just going to try and sneak away from me?” He says with a playful smirk
“I didn’t know you were into art?” You say dryly.
“I’m not. A few of our employees are performing tonight so I’m here to show support. Where is your man at?” He asks
“Who knows? We’re not really talking at the moment.” Quickly you change the subject. “Did Oliver come too? Selina has disappeared on me..”
“Yeah he is somewhere around here I dragged him with me. Well.. I guess we get to keep each other company tonight. After you.” Taking seats three rows from the front you two finally settle in.
Throughout the show, you couldn't help but feel like Roy was watching you. Every time you would glance in his direction, he would give you a small grin. Like he had something up his sleeve. It was almost like he was trying to gauge your reactions to each set.
As the show went on different performers took turns taking the stage. A few times Roy leaned over to make snarky comments about their outfits, poem, or singing abilities. You found yourself laughing along with him, despite feeling guilty for enjoying the cruel humor.
“Roy can you stop..” you whisper giving him a pinch, barely able to contain your giggle. “I can’t help it..” he groans. Which caused you to giggle even more. “Like they’re good at tech, but suck ass at this.” He whispers. Let’s face it, he is an ass but a funny one at that.
After an hour and a half the final performer took the stage, and he groaned in annoyance. "Oh, not this goody two shoes.." he muttered under his breath.
You shot him a glare, feeling defensive "Be nice, I’m only going to warn you once." you scolded him. "He is incredibly talented, and you should show him some respect." All he could do is roll his eyes at you.
The stage lights flicker, and the crowd quiets down to a hush. A spotlight illuminates the center of the stage, and as you watch, you see him step into view. Kyle's piercing eyes scan the room, and when he catches your gaze, a smile spreads across his face. His eyes seem to sparkle under the bright stage lights, and you can't help but feel a flutter in your chest.
“I had something completely different to read tonight until I bumped into a new muse.” The crowd whistles, snaps, and claps at his proclamation. “So I hope you enjoy.” He waits for the crowd to become silent before he starts again.
“Like two branches intertwined by the gentle hands of nature, we are forever linked by the unbreakable bond of love.”
“No distance or time can erode the passion that burns within us, nor can any silence stifle the joy we feel in each other's presence.”
“When we are apart, our hearts ache for one another, but when we are together, the world fades away, and all that remains is the fire that ignites our souls.”
“We are one, forever entwined in the eternal embrace of love…” He says staring directly at you like there was no one else in the room.
Wow.
Whistles, claps, and snaps burst through the audience. It was absolutely beautiful. ‘He really does know how to make someone feel special.’ You thought to yourself.
“Thank you for coming out tonight. Your support is everything. There will be a small reception in the main gallery.” He said before walking off stage.
Roy witnessing this pulls out his phone and sends off a text to Jason. Why not pour a little gas on this rivalry between him and Kyle. No harm no foul right? If she has Jason why is she feeding into Kyle’s shit?
——
Jaybird 🦅
‘I’m at this open mic and Rayner is out here publicly dedicating poetry to your girl. She’s eating it up bro. LOL.’
‘Wdym’
‘Matter of fact, I don’t know if you still have a girl. She’s his new muse 😘 ’
‘Fuck off Harper. Send the address. I’ll be right there.’
Drops pin.
————
“Hey I’m going to go find Oliver and Selina, I’ll hopefully see you before I leave?” Roy asks looking over at you.
“Yeah” you say before you part ways. Wandering off you decide to view your new purchase before it’s packaged and shipped.
“Amazing isn’t it. The galaxy is so beautiful and vast, with so many unknowns.” Kyle murmurs standing by your side. “Sylvian just gave me the good news. This collection has sold. No details on the buyer though…” His cologne was something else, notes of sandalwood, bergamot and neroli tickling your senses. “Sometimes it’s okay to have a little mystery..” you say now facing him and holding his gaze. ‘Something about a man that smells good is just uffff.’ You think inwardly.
“You should let me paint you.” He blurted out
Snapping out of your reverie you just realized what he asked you “I’m sorry what?”
He moved closer, the space between you closing in. Your bodies were mere inches apart. His eyes bore into yours, as if he was trying to read every thought within your mind. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he drew your chin up, causing you to meet his gaze.
"You should. Let me. Paint you," he whispered, his voice low and husky. His finger trailed down the side of your jaw, igniting a tingle that spread like electricity throughout your body. Closing your eyes you savor the sensation that courses through your veins.
He leaned in, his lips brushing against your earlobe as he spoke. "I want to show you what I see, and what everyone else can't," he murmured. His voice was like a caress, leaving you trembling with desire.
Opening your eyes, you are lost in the intensity of his gaze. In that moment, you knew that you wanted him to paint you. To take you into his arms, and show you a world beyond your wildest dreams. A world where colors burst forth like fireworks, illuminating everything in sight. A world where every brushstroke on the canvas is a testament to the beauty that lies within you.
You want him to capture every detail of your being, from the curve of your hips to the depths of your soul. You want him to make you experience colors you've never seen before, to awaken something deep inside of you that you never even knew existed. You want him to take you to places you've never been, to open your body to his world of magic and wonder. And in that moment, as his fingers brush against your neck you knew one thing.
You. Need. Fresh. Air.
“Kyle I…”
“-Think about it. I’ll have you come by one of my studios. It would be an honor.” He says with a warm smile.
Biting your lip you consider “Okay. Can I make a counter offer?.”
“-I’m listening...” he says giving you and up and down.
“I need some assistance on a design I’m working on. I can explain more in detail soon. It would be like drawing me, but younger. I will of course pay you well but an NDA agreement must be completed. I’ll have you come to my place for completion.”
His eyes light up at the invitation “I’m all yours. Let’s plan something in the next week.”
“Kyle a few guests would like a wor-..” Sylvian gasps and places his hand on his chest and quirks an eyebrow “My My, am I… interrupting someTHING.” A large grin brandishes his face.“No.. I’ll be right there Sylvian.” He turns back to you “If you would excuse me.” He takes off to see his waiting guests.
Deciding to find Selina you exit the exhibition hall and head out towards the front of the gallery. The room is a bit crowded for your likening so fresh air does seem like a good idea after all. As you step outside the cool winter air hits you like a brick. “Should’ve worn a freaking jacket.” You mumble walking to the car.
As you pass by a couple holding hands, your mind begins to wander, lost in thoughts of what could have been. You wonder if he's still mad at you, if the fight from earlier was the final straw.
You check your phone, hoping for a message from him, some sign that he still cares. But there's nothing there. No new messages lets you know that you haven’t even crossed his mind. A deep sigh escapes your lips, as you realize that you're alone once again.
Distracted, you fail to see the Red Urus that’s parked behind your car. Also, the person leaning against it eyeing you. Within an earshot he’s able to catch some of the current conversation.
———
A pair of quickly approaching footsteps can be heard from behind you. “Wait one sec… were you just going to leave without saying goodbye?” Kyle asks searching your face.
“You were busy. I didn’t want to disturb you..” you say looking at your feet.
"You would never be disturbing me.” He says grabbing your hand. “I don't want the night to end just yet. Let’s grab some drinks. I know this speakeasy down the way. Very private.” He thumbs in the opposite direction.
You smiled warmly “That sounds perfect but-“
“But?”
“My heart is taken.”
“I’m sure he wouldn’t mind If I take a little bit of your time.” He says with a sinful grin looking at your necklace “Princess.”
“Ya, actually he would!” Jason shouts from his car. “Watch yourself. The only person who calls her that is me!” There was a challenging tone in his voice.
The look of disappointment was evident on Kyle’s face as his cheek twitched “Well I’ll see you around then I guess…” he says then walks back to the gallery.
Pulling out your car keys you check your phone while heading to the Tesla. Trying to figure out what your plans tonight will be.
“Your heart is taken huh.” He says with a cocky smile. His bottom lip disappearing between his teeth. It was just so primal.
Strutting by and flipping your hair, you continue paying him dust. Stress is not in the cards tonight.
“Silent treatment hmm. I can take care of that. Bring you to my place. Do that thing you like..” he says flapping his tongue provocatively. “Won’t be so quiet then..” he mumbles with a devilish smile while playfully blocking your way.
You try to get around him but he hugs you, rocking you from side to side. You give in for just a moment because the feeling of being in his arms never gets old. He smells absolutely heavenly, notes of tobacco, gourmand, and vanilla filling your senses. It’s so easy to melt against him, your soft body against all that lean muscle. Sigh.
“-Come on Princess. You're being overly sensitive.” He says nuzzling your neck. “I’m Sorry! You don't even have to accept my apology. But acknowledge it. Acknowledge me.” He murmurs, giving you a few kisses on your neck. You pause to consider him.
He’s not playing fair. But when does he ever?
Jason pulls away and lets you go. Then he gives you a quick up and down. “It was fucked up you didn’t tell me you slept with him. I got caught off guard with that slick comment. You’re lucky I didn’t fight him again.” He groans.
Oh yeah. That’s why you were mad. Here we go.
"We weren’t together!!! You chased me! You came onto me! You kissed me first!" You spat, voice rising with each word. "And now you're trying to blame me for everything?"
Jason rolled his eyes out of annoyance “I don't know why you're making such a huge deal of this” He reached out to grab your hand, but you snatched it away, eyes flashing with anger.
"YOU DID ME WRONG FIRST! Then I still chased after you! I begged you to leave Allyson that night at Black Mask, and you told me NO!" You continued, jabbing a finger into his chest. "Then you LITERALLY said I had 'him,' so I blocked you and called him! You rejected me, Jason!"
He looks away, his jaw is now set in a hard line “I don’t know what you want me to say.”
You threw your hands up in frustration, taking a deep breath to steady yourself.
"You can't be mad when you practically pushed me into his arms," you say, tears welling in your eyes as you become upset all over again.
"So fuck you!" You sniff “You didn’t even want to hear me out earlier! You just left!” you say glaring at him. “Where was the communication?”
“Fuck me?” He says placing his hands on his chest as a sarcastic laugh leaves his mouth.
“You’re not perfect, either!!! What the hell do you call that in there with Kyle? You’re upset with me but allow another man to be all over YOU? Him and I don’t like each other! That’s the type of shit you don’t do. I let the stuff at Fly Trap slide but you keep repeating this behavior. Do you even respect me? Stop trying to play the victim..“ his tone was cool and unforgiving.
There you stood crossing your arms taking insult after insult. Your emotions were a tangled mess of hurt, and frustration. With a trembling lip all you can is look at the sky. The stars appeared blurry from the stream of tears flowing from your eyes.
But yet you still wanted him.
He looks down at you and puts a contemplative finger on his chin. “Exactly. You’re quite because you know you’re wrong. If you kept that secret from me I can only imagine what else you’re hiding..” He moves closer to you his figure daunting “I told you that night in the car I’ll keep the same energy. I told you not to fucking play with me. I’m not going to tolerate it.” He says cooly.
So in a last ditch effort you hug him. “I’m sorry.” You whisper nuzzling his chest “I don’t want to fight with you. Just let me love you, please.”
He’s stiff and removes your arms from around him. “No.”
Confused, your heart starts to make its way up your throat. “What do you mean Jace.” You say your voice cracking, the tears begin to flow faster down your face.
“Is there a problem here?” Selina says icily as she takes in your current state. You look the other way avoiding her gaze. Trying to conceal your tears.
“She’s fine.” Jason said curtly
“Kitten, look at me. We’re leaving.”
“She’s coming with me.” He says opening the door to the Urus. “If you care about me, and about about this. You’ll get in the car.”
“Over my dead body. Kitten you are not leaving with him.” She says pulling you closer to her.
“She’s a grown woman who can make her own choices.” His voice becoming louder and more aggressive. Suddenly that itching irritation from earlier is honing in. You pull out the car key and hand it to Selina.
Jason steps closer to you his voice low “Get. In. Now.” His dark aura was evident as ever in this moment. This was a warning.
“She’s not going with you!!” Selina hisses.
Everything felt like it was happening in slow motion. One foot in front of the other you started to head towards the front seat. The soft clicking of your heels against the pavement signaled his success. “Good girl.” He flashes a sly grin towards Selina letting her know one thing.
He won.
“I don’t fucking think so.” She snarls. In an instant she quickly pulls you back, and forces you towards the Tesla. “Lemme go!” you whine shimmying back trying to make your way to the Urus.
You lick your lips and look at her “Wait! No. I.. I wanna go with him. Please let me go with him.” more tears begin falling out of your eyes.
“No this isn’t healthy!! Look at you, look how you’re acting! This is not right babygirl.”
Quickly you collect yourself “No it’s fine. I’m fine. I’ll be fine. Can I please just go!!?? Let me go Selina..” a small sob escapes you, and more tears are streaming down your face as you try to tussle out of her grasp. A whole scene is unraveling on the street. “Enough!!” Selina forces you back towards the car once and for all.
“You are absolutely not going with him!” She opens the front door to the Tesla and shoves you in. “You stay away from her!!!” She points and yells at Jason.
“You don’t get to decide that!!” Jason yells as he slams the door of his car and watches you two pull off. “Fuck!!” He says breathing deeply.
He clenches his fists shaking with anger. “You made your choice Princess.. I’ll make mine.”
———----
The houses pass by in a blur, their perfectly groomed lawns and trimmed hedges a stark contrast to the simmering emotions inside the car. The silence is only broken by the hum of the engine and the occasional beep of the GPS.
Selina’s disapproving gaze lingers on you as you travel down the curvy suburban road. Her hand firmly on the steering wheel, as you both sit in stoic silence. Feeling your phone buzz you review your messages.
---
Lils ⭐️
‘R u coming 2nite?’
‘No Jason and I got into a huge fight. I can’t stop crying, my night is ruined.’
*missed call*
*missed call*
‘Can’t talk rn’
‘Is everything okay? Where r u???’
‘Don’t make me track you…’
—-----
JT💚🧩
‘Now I have to teach you a lesson.’
‘Why are you being like this???’
——-
Fidgeting nervously you wonder what else could go wrong. Keeping your arms folded tightly across your chest you take a deep breath and avoid any and all eye contact with Selina. The makeup feels like cracked clay as it has mixed with your tears and mascara. There is a thick tension building in the air, a conversation between the both of you is long overdue
———-
Selina pulls up to the iron gates of the massive estate, and quickly punches a code to get in. Pulling into the garage she hops out and waits for you expectantly tapping her foot. The tension starts to bottleneck as you take your time. Selina takes a deep breath, her jaw set in a firm line as she has had it with you. Entering into the main hallway she quickly turns around.
“Give me your phone. I don't want you contacting him," Selina said, her voice firm.
Tears begin to well up in your eyes as you placed the phone in her hand. "That's not fair, Sel," you whined.
"He's not right for you," her tone hardening. "I don't trust him. Just look at you, you're starting to crack!"
You shook your head, feeling defensive. "That's.. that’s not true! He treats me well! You've only seen some of our relationship, not all of it."
Selina stepped closer, her eyes filled with anger. "Explain him having a girlfriend. Explain him ghosting you for hours on end. Explain his controlling tone earlier. Can't you see he's possessive? You don't see the emotional manipulation? Are you really that delusional?"
You felt a lump forming in your throat as her words hit you like a ton of bricks. You didn't want to believe that she was right, but the doubt crept in anyway.
"What do you mean you don't trust him? He's never done anything to make you think that!" you protested.
Selina let out a bitter laugh. "Okay, I'll do you one better. Why was he snooping around your office? What was he looking for?"
She stepped even closer, her voice lowering to a dangerous whisper. "I'll be damned if I let you throw everything away for a subpar man."
With a flick of her wrist, Selina turned and stormed away. You stood there for a moment, feeling lost and alone. The weight of her words hung heavy in the air, and you couldn't help but wonder if she was right.
You knew deep down that you deserved better than this. However, the thought of being without him scared you more than anything. ‘You could change him. Make him better. It can work.’ With a heavy heart, you trudged up the stairs to the room Selina had given you, feeling more distraught than before.
——------
As you stir awake, your mind races with the prior events that occurred. The hurtful words, the pain, it all floods back to you like a tidal wave.
Damn.
You glance at your overnight bag on the nightstand and feel a small sense of relief that you have your favorite things with you. But that relief is short lived as you realize that you're still trapped in this nightmare of a day. Sifting through the bag you pull out some toiletries and also find your old Surface Pro, keyboard attachment and Stylus. At least you can get some work done.
Heading into the bathroom, you turn the shower on and let the warm water cascade over your body. You feel it wash away the dirt and grime of the day, but the emotional wounds remain.
You close your eyes trying to find some sort of solace. But it's fleeting, replaced by a sense of desperation and helplessness. How did you end up in this position? How did everything fall apart so quickly?
Exiting the bathroom in your bone colored skims and slouchy socks, you feel vulnerable. You're tired of feeling this way, tired of being hurt.
Climbing into bed you wrap yourself in the soft blankets, trying to find some sort of comfort. But the only thing you feel is the weight of the day's events. It’s suffocating you and dragging you further down into the depths of your own misery.
Fuck. This.
So you did what any rational person would do. You decided to eat your feelings. And on that note you went downstairs to forage for junk food.
———-
As you enter the kitchen you check the fridge but, find nothing you want. “Bleh all healthy stuff. Need something junkaaay.” You mumble to yourself.
The walk-in pantry is a treasure trove of snacks and treats, and you can't help but feel a little giddy as you browse the shelves. You're just about to grab a bag of cookies when you hear a soft rustling behind you. Turning around, you're surprised to see a little girl standing there, clutching a teddy bear to her chest.
She looks up at you with big green eyes, and for a moment, you're struck by how familiar she looks. Then it hits you - this must be Roy's daughter. You've seen pictures of her around his office, but she looks even more adorable in person.
“S’cuse me who are you?” Asked the child bashfully.
You give her your name and a big smile “what’s your name honey?”
She crosses one foot on top of the other “Lian”
“Well that’s a beautiful name.” You say with a smile
She looks at her feet then rolls back and forth on them “Daddy says two cookies or one scoop of ice cream. He won’t let me have both.”
Quirking an eyebrow you think over what she said “Where is your daddy now?”
“Asleep” she says with a smile.
“Can you keep a secret?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, if you show me where the ice cream is I’ll spilt the difference. So one scoop of ice cream and one cookie. How’s that sound? “
The little girl took your hand, smiled and giggled. Pulling you to another fridge that was masked as cabinets. Within it you grab the ice cream carton and fix two small bowls, placing a chocolate chip cookie in each.
“Let’s go to your room Lian.”
“Otay follow me.” She takes you down stairs into the finished large basement where you find two hallways.
“Daddy’s room is down there, my room is this way.” She waves you on further.
—
Finally you get in there and it’s the cutest set up you’ve ever seen. The room is decorated in pink and lavender, with a fluffy white carpet that tickles the toes. On the walls hang sparkly stars and pictures of princesses, with a canopy bed in the center fit for a princess.
In the corner, a small table is adorned with a tea set and dolls dressed in ball gowns. The dresser is covered in glitter and pearls, with a tiara placed delicately on top. A bookshelf is filled with fairy tales, storybooks, and lots of family pictures.
Lian pats the ground next to her for you to sit. “We can watch Brave.”
“Is that your favorite movie?”
“Yes! She has a bow and arrow like daddy does!” She says giggling. You’ll have to ask Roy about his archery hobby.
You both laugh and giggle while watching the movie. To be fair this was much better than what you had planned for tonight originally. “Okay love it’s getting late, time for bed alright?” You scoop her up, spin her around and gently lay her in the bed. The squeals that release from her are like dopamine on you ears. ‘If only things were different..’ You thought to yourself.
“Will you read me a story? Daddy usually does but he’s been so busy lately.” She says dejectedly
“Well it depends…” you tap your chin “You’ll have to pay me in.. tickles!!” You quickly attack her with tickles and she starts squealing and laughing like no other.
You would have been the best mom.
——————----
Roy sits on his couch organizing his quiver of arrows. Grabbing his vape he takes a long hit then exhales deeply.
“Jay calm down. Selina probably took her somewhere you couldn’t just pop up.“
“She’s only answered one of my texts. If she wants to be petty I can do the same.” He says as he parks by his fountain.
“I think you’re being rash. Look, don’t make a long term decision based on a short term emotion.”
Seeing a familiar car pull up behind him, he cuts the conversation short. “Yeah... I gotta go… I’ll uh talk to you soon.” Jason says with a sly grin on his face and ends the phone call.
“Weird.” he mumbles under his breath.
A set of loud laughing can be heard coming from Lian’s room. Roy’s blood runs cold, as there should be no one else in the house. He grabs his knife and quickly heads down the hall. The last thing he wants is a confrontation with Jade.
He quietly slips in the room unnoticed. However what he does see melts his heart. There you were sitting and reading Sleeping Beauty to Lian. You were so animated, and all smiles. Roy leaned against the doorway with a smile taking in the scene in front of him.
“Daddy!!!” Lian squeaked
Giving him a once over you can see that he was clearly ready for bed. He was in a sleeveless shirt and had on sweats. Roy walked over to her bed and sat on the side opposite of you “Hey little squeaker!” He whispered placing a kiss to her head.
“Meet my new friend! We got ice cream, we watched Brave, and she’s reading me a story. If you stay she can read to you too!” She yawns through half lidded eyes before starting to drift off.
“I would love to stay.” He says with warm smile
As you continued on within 5 minutes she was fast asleep. You got up and collected the bowls then headed into the hallway. Roy came out shortly after and waved you on to follow him.
“If you have another kitchen down here why was she upstairs?” You say quirking a brow.
He takes the bowls from you and loads them into the dishwasher. “-I keep healthy things down here. All the junk is kept upstairs, and is given to her in moderation.”
“I see. Got anything to drink?”
He pulls out a bottle of Riesling and pours you a glass. “Jason’s been trying to contact you. He’s been looking for you all night…”
You swirl the wine around before taking a sip “I don’t have my phone. Selina took it from me. Jason and I got into it on the street. She doesn’t want me talking to him..” you sigh taking another sip.
“Do you wanna call him from my phone?” He pats his pockets “It’s just in my room.”
“Yeah actually I do.. lead the way.” You say taking another sip.
His room is furnished with a king sized bed that is adorned with a gray down comforter, Jersey cotton sheets, six fluffy pillows, and a cashmere blanket. A cozy area rug covers the floor, adding warmth and texture to the room.
There is an inviting sitting area with a comfortable loveseat right in front of a gas fireplace. The coffee table in the center, has a quiver of arrows laying on it along with some photos of friends. A very large flat screen TV hangs on the wall with multiple gaming systems attached.
Roy jumps on the bed and throws you his phone. He sits at the top of the bed leaning against his pillows starting another match of Call Of Duty.
“Thanks” you say while catching it. He gives you a thumbs up and returns to his game swearing and yelling. ‘Men.’ You think to yourself. Dialing the number it rings but is sent to voicemail. So you try again, but quickly it’s sent to voicemail once more. ‘Weird.’
Well you tried.
Being nosey you decide to snoop through his texts. You see a thread between him and Jason filled with car talk, guns, memes and TikToks. Then you slide to another between him and Raine which you can see they were sexting, so you quickly exit out of that thread. Biting your knuckle you stifle a laugh.
‘Guess the curtains do match the drapes.’
Lastly you see two contacts with the same name. Artemis Blonde then Artemis Red. You click on Artemis Red, since it was unread.
Big mistake.
——
Artemis Red 🪓
12 pm
‘What do you know about Jason’s girl?’
‘Not that much tbh. Extremely intelligent, somewhat well rounded.. attractive.’
‘How long have they been seeing each other?’
‘A lot of questions coming from someone who dumped him and didn’t want to settle down. Just saying.’
8 pm
‘It’s complicated you wouldn’t understand.’
‘No I think I do. You two thrive in chaos and dysfunction. On again off again, but nothing changes.. Why don’t you just leave him alone?’
‘He always finds his way back 2 me.’
‘I hate who he becomes around you.’
11 pm
*sends photos*
‘Told you’
A picture of her legs across Jason’s graces the screen. A selfie of her kissing his cheek and him smiling. Another selfie of him kissing on her neck, and smiling into it. You can see they’re at his house, by the living room set and background.
—-
The pain in your chest intensifies as you read the text thread. The pictures sear your eyes like you just got bleach thrown in them. You can feel your heart pounding in your ears and your hands trembling. All of your intimate moments with him come flooding back. Everything was a lie. Here you are hurt AGAIN because of his actions.
This is sickening.
The anger and frustration build up inside you until you can't contain it any longer. You throw the phone across the room and storm into the bathroom, tears streaming down your face. How could he do this to you? How could he make you feel so low and insignificant? This was so cruel. You feel like a fool for ever believing in him, for ever trusting him with your heart.
You curl up on the floor, hugging your knees to your chest, and let out a gut wrenching sob. This man had you crying in the street, begging for him, and fighting with your best friend. All for what? To be disrespected, betrayed, and used. You are down so bad over a man who never deserved your love, your time, or your energy.
You feel like a fucking dumb ass.
—————
The loud knock from the phone hitting the wall can be heard over the headset. From the corner of his eye Roy sees you rushing into the bathroom. ‘That can’t be good.’
“Dude what was that?” Wally asks
“Yeah what was THAT?” Dick asks following up.
“Well Dickhead from my understanding she has had quite the day, and it started with you. After getting your ass kicked you decided to go to her house. It didn’t go your way so you said, and I quote “she sucked and fucked me in front of her fireplace” Which initiated the issues between her and Jason.”
“Whaaaaaaatttt Dick I didn’t know you had it in you. Nice guy gone bad.” Wally says trying to contain his laughter.
“Oh yeah it gets better. So then later on tonight her and Jason are fighting in the street. Selina intervenes and has to drag her into the car. Mind you no one told me she would be here. So I just offered her my cellphone so she could call him. I don’t know what has her all pissy.”
“Was there anything weird in your text messages? You know girls love to snoop.” Dick said nonchalantly.
“Fuck.”
Roy pauses the game, and retrieves his phone checking the thread.
“This is bad. Very bad.”
“Wait what’s on there?? You can’t leave us hanging bro.” Wally asks
“I bet he already fucked her over just like I said he would! He loves to hurt when he’s hurt. I knew it! Screenshot it and send it to me.” Dick says boldly
“What so you can continue to be a shit stirrer? Trying to be some bold white knight, when you really want to say “I told you so.” No. I’m not going to let you do that. She’s been through enough.” Roy quickly ends the game placing down the headset.
“How to approach this..” he mumbles to himself
——
You stand up staring into the mirror gripping the edge of the sink tightly. In that moment, you realize that you deserve better. You deserve someone who will cherish and respect you. Someone who will never make you doubt yourself or your worth. You vow to never let anyone treat you like this again.
And to that bitch. You’re going to figure her out. Everyone’s got secrets and your the best at finding them. That’s a guarantee.
A knock at the door pulls you from your slight catatonic state. “Heyyy.. so I’m coming in alright?” Roy says slowly opening the door.
“What is her full name?” You ask cooly, silent tears still streaming down your face.
“Artemis Grace.”
“Thanks. That’s all I needed to know.” You brush by him, exiting the room.
———
Rushing up the stairs you end up back in the foyer of the home. Holding your head you have an awful pounding migraine from all the crying. There is a furious knocking at the front door that grabs your attention.
With it being so late there shouldn’t be anyone here. “Who the fuck..” you murmur.
Peeking out the glass window, you see it’s Lillian. With a 12 pack of Insomnia cookies, your favorite. She really did track you down. Slowly opening the door, your eyes are puffy and blood shot.
She reaches out and cups the side of your face. Your warm tears flow over her fingertips. A sign of the hurt you’ve just experienced. “Oh honey, come on. Let’s get you to bed.”
——-
It’s been a long time since Jason has dragged him into any drama but here he is again doing damage control. Clicking his contact info he makes the uncomfortable phone call.
“What? I’m in the middle of something.” Jason says as he continues playing his game.
“What are you even doing right now?”
“Hanging around.. and other things.. why?”
Roy takes a drag from his vape and exhales “That wasn’t me who called you earlier. Why you’re taking photos with your ex is beyond me. However your current girlfriend knows about the ex-girlfriend you’re with tonight.”
“What pictures are you talking about? I didn’t send you any.”
“You didn’t. Artemis did. You made a careless and impulsive choice. This was wrong.” He quickly ends the call
——
The crazy buzzing of your phone draws your attention. Your hands become shaky as you grab it and see the notifications piling up.
The weight of the embarrassment and shame feels suffocating as you collapse onto the bed. You can't help but wonder how everyone will look at you now. Will they see you as weak, foolish, or worse? The thought of their judgement sends chills down your spine.
“What am I going to do.” You say groaning into the pillow.
Lillian sits beside you on the edge of the bed. “What we do best. Investigate, and make a move. Honey you’ve been through worse pain than this.”
Turning your head you give her a once over. “Oh yeah? Like when Lils please tell me.” You say sarcastically.
She gently rubs your head trying to ease your anxiety . “Like our junior year in college, when you donated a few of your eggs to LifeForm, to help me pay my tuition.”
“Mmm I forgot about that.” You say relaxing into her touch.
“I never did. Without you I wouldn’t have been able to finish college. Remember they only offered me a little bit? I remember how hopeless I felt. How lost I was knowing after all the work I put in I was going to have to drop out. You didn’t let that happen. It was a gift that I feel like I could never repay you for. You’re so selfless. The problem is you’re so giving and not everyone deserves that side you of.”
Lillian turns your head to face her “Just because someone desires you, does not mean they value you.” You turn your head to look back out the window.
Ouch. Tough love.
You try to push the thoughts out of your head and focus on the present moment, but the anxiety keeps creeping back in. You know you need to face the messages eventually, but the thought of opening them up feels like walking into a battlefield unarmed.
Lillian spots your surface pro, and hands it to you. She gives you a nudge. “Go ahead. Do what you do best.”
You quirk an eyebrow at her. Confused.
“Hack into the camera system at his house. Let’s take a peak, and see what’s going on for ourselves. I just have to make a quick call.” Lillian says stepping away.
Cracking open your surface pro you let it warm up. Tapping your watch you summon Imogen.
“Immy, please connect to the surface pro.”
“Yes dear.”
“Remember when we were at Jason’s? Can you please access that network remotely?”
“Of course dear.”
“I can see the cameras are connected to the internet. Good. Hmmm.. they however are encrypted. Imogen start decrypting. I’m going to jam the network using. A few tricks.”
After about 10 minutes you can see everything. There are two cars parked by the fountain. The bedroom is empty. Which gives you a little relief. The living room is empty. “Where are you fucker..” you say tapping through each camera.
Lillian comes over, after her phone call. “Did you find anything.” She says looking over your shoulder.
“I’m still look..” a loud gasp escapes you
“What is it? Move over, let me see.. oh my gosh…”
In the back yard in the hot tub you see her straddling him, and they’re hardcore making out. Anger. Anger is all that you feel. It consumes you.
“Do you wanna take the high road, or the low road.” Lillian whispers to you.
“I want to go so low that it rivals the depths of the ocean.” You say ice cold.
“I have just the thing. I’ll be right back.” She dashes out of the room and is back within 5 minutes.
“Open up the door to the balcony. Let me see the surface pro.” Lillian pulls out a drone that is maybe 3x3 inches in size. Connecting to the machine via wifi, she begins programming it.
“Imogen please download the coordinates to Jason’s house to Tetradactyl1 better known as TRDL1. With its cloaking device we can get a better look.” Lillian whispers
“Can I guide it? It has a cloaking device and blocks all infrared too?”
“Course, and yes it does. Working on this for a different section of Alpha19.” Lillian hands you the controller, and your drone is well on its way.
—------
After about 10 minutes the drone finally arrives to the property. Slowly you descend getting a better look at the property. They left the hot tub and went back inside the home about 5 minutes ago. Still, they are all over each other. She’s whispering in his ear pulling him toward the staircase.
“Do you want to turn on the audio?” Lillian asks
“No, the damage is done. Don’t want to inflict myself with anymore pain.” You say gliding the drone past the gate.
Finally you locate the red Urus and maneuver under it. Seeing that his car is a hybrid prototype this made the next step much easier. The drone releases a tiny patch and places it against the ultra large lithium battery. After placement you put the drone on auto pilot to return to the balcony.
“Uhh what are you doing?” Lillian asks concerned
“You’ll see. Imogen, please cover and scrub our tracks.” You say calmly. Almost too calm actually.
“Of course dear.”
Finally the drone returns to the balcony, and Lillian powers it down. After 5 minutes the patch heats up to an extremely high level causing the lithium battery to explode. The explosion is so loud that it can be heard from the balcony. The faint sound of a second explosion can be heard as the car next to it has also seemingly caught on fire.
Walking to the bed you sit down. Closing your eyes you smile as silent tears cascade down your face. Look at what you’re doing. Look at what you’ve done. How could you let him push you this far?
This is too much. This isn’t you.
You feel two arms circle around you from behind. “Don’t worry, this will be our secret.” Lillian coos. Leaning back you finally fall asleep.
----
'And if you wondered if I hate you (I do).. Shitty of you to make me feel just like this.. What I would do to make you feel just like this.'
Notes:
There are so many shit stirrers. He was gas lighting the shit out of her though lol. She's got a lot of self reflection to do. She is down horrendously bad. I hope she can bounce back from this...
Let me know what you think! Thanks for reading! if there are any typos I'm sorry I did a rush edit on this T.T work is kicking my ass for realllllll.
Chapter 33: Time Machine
Summary:
"Eventually the good girls make bad decisions, Like fuckin' with the bad boys who fuck all the women, And then somewhere, there's a transition, that turn the good girls into bad bitches"
Notes:
Thanks for the comments, kudos, bookmarks, views, subs. I very much appreciate your continued indulgence in this chaotic drama. For all the new people welcome to the delusion and chaos!
Song Inspo:
Time Machine - Muni Long
The Worst - Jhene Aiko
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There are moments in life when the universe seems to shift, when everything that once felt solid and stable suddenly becomes uncertain and fluid. In those moments, it's as if the world is holding its breath, waiting for something to happen, something that will change everything.
It's in those moments that certain souls appear, as if summoned by the energy of the universe itself. They arrive unexpectedly, with curious timing, and with a mysterious ability to sense precisely what is stuck or damaged in you. They are healers, in their own way, and through the simple energy of their presence they restore your spirit and leave your world feeling alive and remarkable once more.
You had always heard stories of such souls, but never truly believed they existed. And then, you got to know a few of them. Then everything changed.
—-
It felt so good to finally be back in your element. Truly there is no place like home. Metropolis was a nightmare that you never want to relive, with someone you wish you never met. Bringing in your luggage you also take in the art that you purchased and safely put it in your living room.
Everything feels a bit colder, and darker than usual. Sifting through your mail it’s clear that it’s all junk. So you decide to go upstairs and unpack. First, you locate the stone from its safe spot, and place it into your nightstand drawer.
As you unpack you can’t help but think about everything that has happened. How something so good, could go so wrong, so fast. Of course the first shirt on top of the pile is his. Wrapping it around your fingers you give it a sniff. A few tears escape as you think about what could have been.
Mental exhaustion sweeps over you after checking all your messages. Of course the news of his infidelity has made its way through your friend channels. The usual “you don’t need him.” and “I’m so sorry let me know if you need anything.” texts have come through. You haven’t responded to anyone. You don’t want to. Not yet. One message however sticks out and it’s the only one you respond to.
———-
Kyle 🧪
‘Embrace pain
like you embrace growth.
both,
strengthen you.’
‘-💚’
———--
Your first week back in Gotham was a fucking mess. The days all seem to melt together as you drink away your sorrows. Most of your day is spent in bed wallowing in your self pity. As your doorbell rings and you drift downstairs to open it.
“You haven’t been answering your phone, or any of my texts… Wait are you drunk??” Tim says giving you a once over.
A heavy scent of alcohol radiates from your body. All you can do is stare at him blankly warm tears flowing down your cheeks.
“Angel, talk to me. Let me help.” He says grabbing your hand.
Stepping aside you allow him to come in. He takes a look around and he can see multiple empty bottles of wine on top of your kitchen island. He releases a deep sigh ‘It’s worse than he thought.’
“Have you eaten anything?” He asks, his concern growing.
“No I haven’t.” You mumble staring at your feet.
“I’ll order something. No more drinking. I’m getting rid of all these.” He says pouring everything down the drain. Tim begins searching for more bottles but finds nothing. He discards the bottles in the recycling bin. “Is there anything else I can do for you?” He asks gently
“Can you please hang my art?” You say staring at the ground.
“Sure, where would you like it?”
“Right above the fireplace in my living room. There is a small step ladder in the basement.” You say before plopping down on the couch.
He quickly finds the ladder but takes in your workshop, he glances around seeing some of your designs. Making a note to himself he will have to come back down here and take a look around at another time.
—-
After hanging the paintings he gives you another once over. You’re laying face down into the couch.
“You need to shower. Like seriously. Get up, let’s go upstairs.”
“Can’t.” You mumble into the couch.
He pinches the bridge of his nose “-Why not.” He says crossing his arms
“Legs not working.” You mumble into the couch.
In one quick swoop he caries you bridal style up two sets of stairs to the bathroom. Leaning against the doorway you stare off into space.
Starting the shower he puts all your favorite toiletries in there and makes sure to include your shampoo, and conditioner too. Walking over to your perfume collection he picks one and places it off to the side.
“Hmm this should make her feel better.” He mumbles to himself. Next he chucks in a lavender aroma therapy shower bomb “Alright I’m going to find something for you to wear. You just hop in the shower and relax.”
As you let the hot water stream over your skin small sobs rack your body. Leaning your head against the wall, you let it all out. The negative thoughts begin pouring in quickly. ‘Was this really your fault? Why didn’t you fight harder to get into his car? Did he ever even like you as much as he said he did? Was it all a lie? What is he looking to gain from this? From you?’
You haven’t spoken to him since.
Catching your breath you begin to scrub away all the dead skin and old sins from your body. Finally you wash your hair and take your time detangling then removing all the tangles, knots, and poor choices. Slowly you feel better, lighter, and hopeful. Changing the water to cold you wash off the conditioner and in shower body lotion.
Grabbing your towel you see there are a few things laid out for you. Generously you spray your perfume, Lost Cherry, then slip on your skims set and matching socks. Stepping out you look for Tim to thank him. Finally you find him downstairs in your dining room. He’s set two places to eat. “I ordered from my favorite place. Have a seat.” He says softly.
You walk over to him just staring “What is it?” He asks concerned.
Throwing your arms around him you nuzzle his chest. “Thank you. Will you stay with me just this week? Please?” You mumble into him.
Returning the embrace he draws you close. “I can do that. I’ll be here until Friday morning, I have to be in New York in the afternoon. Do you want come with me?”
“No I should be okay.”
——-
Just as promised he was there everyday being supportive in every way that he could. He would come over after work with fresh flowers in hand. You would have dinner hot and ready for the both of you. After eating you both would work on your laptops, and bounce ideas off each other. It was nice. He insisted on sleeping in the guest room. However you dragged him into your bed.
Right now you didn’t want to be alone at all he was your security blanket. So easily you two fell into a routine. You needing him, and him wanting to be needed. Was this healthy? No, but it made things hurt less, for the both of you.
Everything was fine until it wasn’t.
Wednesday night you found yourself going through photos in your phone. Which made you miss Jason terribly. Standing on your balcony there you were cold, and under the stars. You needed to feel anything, something because the numbness was becoming overbearing. Checking your messages you see another from Kyle.
———
Kyle 🧪
‘Cry.
So that you can be
open to joy again.
Allow yourself
to feel the pain
and let it go.’
‘-💚’
————
Stirring awake Tim noticed the bed was empty, and the doors to your balcony were open. He spotted you and quickly sprang out of bed.
“Angel, please come inside it’s freezing. You’re going to get sick.” He adds a few logs to the dying fire to warm the room. Flashes of orange and yellow illuminate your skin, but also reflect off of the tears running down your face.
Tim grabs the large gray down comforter from your closet and places it down in front of the fireplace where the other comforter is. He takes a few extra pillows and places them down too.
"I’m trying to be strong I really really am.” You say as your voice gets higher pitched and cracks . “I don't know if I can do this anymore," you say, your voice barely above a whisper. "I'm so tired of pretending like everything's okay when it's not. I just want someone to see me for who I am, and accept me, flaws and all.” You say feeling defeated.
He reached out to touch your hand, but you pulled away. "Don't," you hiss. "I can't handle it right now. It's like every time I open myself up to someone, I end up getting hurt. And I just can't take it anymore." You say holding back a sob.
He nodded, understanding the pain in your eyes. "I know it's tough," he said. "But maybe that's what makes it worth it in the end. Finding someone who sees you for who you are, and loves you anyway. That's the kind of connection we all want, isn't it?" He coos getting closer, trying to penetrate the emotional walls that have been resurrected.
Slowly you come back into the house closing the French doors. Craning your neck up, with eyes full of tears. "Yes," you hiccup. "But what if I never find it? What if I'm just destined to be alone?" You murmur as your soft cries fill the room.
He took your hand, gently this time, and held it in his. "You're not alone," he said pulling you in front of the fire place. "I'm here for you, always.” His eyes were sincere and full of emotion. “-And if you keep looking, you'll find someone who's worth opening yourself up to." He says laying down in front of the fire.
You lay in front of him becoming the small spoon. “You think so.” You whisper which is almost inaudible.
He pulls you close. “I know so.” he says exhaling.
Slowly you ease into him and fall fast asleep to the gentle sounds of the crackling fireplace.
———
Turning on your TV you finally found what channel the special was going to be on. You decided to light some candles to create a relaxing atmosphere. Your nerves were already high and the overthinking was in maximum overdrive. Unknowingly you were pacing in front of your bed.
“Angel, come into the bed. It’s Thursday. You just need to relax. Only one more day until the weekend. Everything is going to be fine.” Tim says calmly.
Snapping your head you look at him “And how do YOU know that??” You say a little bitchy. A deep sigh escapes you. “I’m sorry Tim. My anxiety is on like level 12 right now.” Moving the canopy, you slide into the bed and turn up the volume.
“It’s alright.. I know that there are certain things that will be exposed that you wish weren’t. Your feelings are understandable.” He murmurs.
“Thanks for being here with me. I know you could have been anywhere else.” You say kissing his cheek and resting your head on his shoulder.
“Wouldn’t want to be anywhere else.” He whispers.
——-
Cat Grant is back at it with her usual antics trying to slander and defame your character. She’s pulling out all the stops this time. Numerous photos of you drinking, out with friends, kissing, and being kissed flash across the screen. She’s the fucking WORST.
She is continuing her agenda trying to paint you as some crazed, drunk party girl. Which wasn’t entirely false. But it doesn’t have to be public knowledge either. Slowly you sink down against the headboard “Ugh it’s like her sole existence is to try and make my life a living hell.” You whine to Tim.
He grabs your hand giving it a reassuring squeeze. “You gotta let it roll like water off a ducks back. Do you know how much shit these papers and columns talk about me? Every week I’m engaged or having a child.” He laughs
“I know but it’s harder when you’re a woman Tim. Another notch in your bed post is seen as a prize, and “atta boy” , whereas a woman I’m seen as some wild whore.” You say with a loud laugh.
He quirks a brow “Wild whore huh? Can’t just be like a mid whore or tamed whore?” He says with a chuckle.
Quickly you hit him with a pillow. “Hush. let's see what she’s saying about me.”
———
There is a small coffee table between Cat and Lex, with a vase of flowers and a water pitcher placed neatly on it. Cat is dressed in a blouse and skirt, and he of course is in an all black Brioni suit.
Cat has your picture pulled up in the background on a screen within the studio, of course you're holding a bottle of Don Julio 1942 and giving the middle finger. Sigh. “So. This is your protege correct? How do you allow someone like this to be a face of your company and then almost have a kid with them? She is so uncouth, and vulgar. What do you see in her?”
“Okay, I’m going to stop you right there.”
She immediately furrows a brow “Excuse me?”
“I see a woman who dedicates countless hours to groundbreaking research. She's not afraid to challenge the status quo, and she encourages others to do the same. Her journey has been marked by obstacles and hardships, but she's forged her own path and made a name for herself in her field.” He says responding with confidence and clarity.
“I see.” She says sarcastically
He folds his hands and places them in his lap. “She's passionate about her work, driven by the simple desire to make a difference in the world. She's not content with the way things are and is constantly pushing boundaries to find new solutions and innovate. Some may find her unconventional methods and ideas intimidating, but I find them inspiring.” He says smoothly captivating the audience with his words.
“To many, it seems like she’s always challenged you, and your authority at Lexcorp.”
“Sure she has. I’ve always welcomed it. She’s not one to shy away from a debate or a disagreement. She values constructive criticism as an opportunity to grow and improve. She also doesn't settle for mediocrity, and her unrelenting pursuit of excellence sets her apart. Can you say the same for yourself Cat?” He says glaring at her.
“Well no, not really.” She stammers taken aback
“Didn’t think so. She came from humble beginnings and had to work hard for everything she has achieved. Her perseverance and determination have paid off, and she's now a force to be reckoned with in her field. Her unorthodox approach to life may be seen as "wild" by some, but I see it as her just living her life unapologetically. When she saves the world one day you’ll see.” He says with a sense of authority.
“So you don’t care that she ran off, and hid the pregnancy from you?” She says attempting to anger him.
“I wasn’t good to her at all. I need to take responsibility for my choices and acknowledge how poorly I treated her. She fell in love with me, and instead of doing the right thing, I let my own selfishness get in the way. I didn't stand up for her, and I didn't fight hard enough to make things right.” He says clearing his throat.
“Now, as I look back on what happened, I can see the pain that I caused her. She lost her position in the program because of my actions, and so much more on top of that. It’s something that I can never fully make up for. I do place a lot of blame on myself for the loss too. If I had taken care of her then maybe I’d have a child, my heir.”
He pans over to the camera with a sincere look on his face.
“So if she's watching this, I want her to know that I am truly sorry. I wish I could go back in time and make different choices, to be the kind of person who would stand by her and fight for her, no matter the cost.”
“I know that I can't change the past, but I promise to do better in the future. To learn from my mistakes and be a better man. I hope that someday she can find it in her heart to forgive me, but even if she can't, I will always carry the weight of my actions and use it as a reminder to do good."
“Wow. An apology from Alexander Luthor. Something I never thought I would see. So I’m only going to ask this once. Did you love her?”
“With my whole heart.” He said with no hesitation.
“What was it like being in love with her.” Cat says staring adoringly into his eyes.
“It was both consistent and unpredictable, always keeping me on my toes and never allowing me to get too comfortable. Her love was extraordinary. Finally meeting someone with the same intellect level was an experience within itself. She will always hold a special place in my heart. But what we had was not meant to last, and I found myself searching for that same depth of love over and over again.”
Cat reaches over and grabs his hand. “Do you plan on trying for children again?” She says searching his face.
“My fiancé and I have been trying but it’s been difficult. However being a man of science I may have figured something out. Hopefully, I can help families who are in a situation similar to mine.”
She quirks a brow at the reveal. “Fiancé you say?”
“Yes. We should be wed by next year.” He says with a charming smile.
“Well, now I’m sure that’s not the only special announcement you would like to share.” She says with a smile.
“I am officially running for president of the United States.” He says with a smirk.
——-
Your phone starts buzzing with multiple text messages from your friends. Only one catches your attention.
———-
Kyle 🧪
‘We all bleed.
It's okay to let your wounds show.
Cover them with bandaids,
Or let them breathe.
Take your time to heal.’
‘-💚’
———
After all of that you don’t know how to feel. If anything you went in anxious and left confused. Was he being sincere? Did he mean everything he said? There was no way it was love. This is all propaganda, anything to win the people over, to appear more human. To secure their vote. He just wants to seem honest and trustworthy. So with this false vulnerability he can resume his true agenda. You could be naive, but you weren’t that naive.
——-
Deeply you sigh “Imogen can you please turn off the TV?“
“What did you ever see in him?” Tim asks curiously.
“Honestly I don’t know. We just spent a lot of time together, and one thing led to another. The crazy thing is I only had sex with him once..”
Tim looks over at you curiously. “So were you in love?”
“Looking back I wouldn’t call it love. But I cared deeply for someone who didn’t care for me. Pretty sure I just repeated the same cycle. So yeah. Clearly didn’t learn anything.” You grumble. “What about you? Are you still hung up on your ex?” You say looking up at him.
“I don't know what to do. I miss her so much, but I don't even know if it's really her that I miss. Maybe it's just the idea of her, or the memories we shared. Or maybe it's just the fact that I don't have that companionship anymore." He says running his fingers through his hair.
"I get it. It's hard to separate your emotions from your thoughts sometimes. But have you tried talking to her? Maybe seeing her again will help you figure out what it is that you're feeling.”
"I don't know if that's a good idea. We didn’t exactly end on the best terms. What if it just makes things worse? What if I realize that I really do miss her, but she's moved on and doesn't feel the same way? It fucking suuucccks." He instantly deflates.
"Look. I understand why you're scared. But sometimes the only way to find out what you want is to take a chance. And if it doesn't work out.” You shrug your shoulders “-at least you'll have closure and can start to move on."
"Yeah, I guess you're right.” He takes his lip between his teeth and contemplates. “It's just hard to let go of something that meant so much to me." He whispers.
"I know. But you're strong enough. And I'll be here to support you, no matter what happens." You say lacing your hand with his.
He glanced over at you with a vulnerability in his eyes. “Do you still believe in love?”
Turning over on your side you look into his blue eyes “I do, I’m truthfully a hopeless romantic. I crave a love that is wild and untamed. A love that is deep and intense, yet gentle and nurturing. A love that makes my heart race with excitement and fills me with a sense of calm. Y’know a love that is rare and special.” You sigh dreamily.
He watched on with delight while playing in your hair. “I get it. I totally do.” He whispers
“I just wanna pour myself into someone, and then they pour themselves back into me. Is that too much to ask for? Because it feels like it..” You say holding his gaze as a tear slips down your cheek.
He reaches over and wipes it away. He gently cups your face his eyes glimmering from the moonlight pouring in. “No Angel it’s not.”
“Then why does it feel that way?” You say searching his face.
“You’re going through significant changes. Everything is going to feel a little off, shaky, and different.. it’s part of the healing process.” He says rubbing your head.
Getting under the covers you snuggle into his side. “I’m so happy you’re here.” You whisper.
Pulling you close he nuzzles the back of your head. He breathes in the sweet caramel notes of your nighttime perfume. “I’m happy to be here.”
It’s been so long since he has fallen asleep so easily.
———
Finally Friday came along “are you sure you don’t want to come with me? I only have a few meetings and then I’ll be free the rest of the day. I can take you shopping.. isn’t that your favorite thing to do?” He says stepping onto your front porch.
“I’m sure Tim. I’ll be fine, I promise.” You say giving him a hug and kiss on the cheek.
“I just worry about you. Can you text me? Just a little check in so I know you’re okay. I’ll see you as soon as I get back okay Angel?”
“Okay love.”
——-
After taking a shower you put on some shorts and a tank top. Heading downstairs you quickly get to work. You have so much on your agenda that you need to get completed. Imogen being top priority. She has waited long enough and deserves her project to be completed. Sitting at your dining room table you get comfortable and begin working on your lap top. After an hour you need a break.
You decide to hop on YouTube. One video in particular catches your attention. “How To Remove Yourself From a Toxic Relationship..” by Dinah Lance LCMFT, LMSW. You play the video while searching your fridge for something to eat.
——-
“We often find ourselves clinging to relationships that drain us, relationships that chip away at our sense of self-worth and diminish our spirits. We tell ourselves that we can't live without them, that we'll never find anyone else who will love us as they do. But what we fail to realize is that staying in an unhealthy relationship can keep us from realizing our full potential and discovering our true purpose in life.
We become so consumed by our partners' needs and desires that we forget about our own. We put their happiness before our own, sacrificing our dreams and aspirations in the process. But at what cost? We lose ourselves in the process, forgetting what it means to be truly happy and fulfilled.
Sometimes the hardest thing to do is to let go of someone we love. We fear being alone, fear the unknown, fear the pain of separation. But we must remember that love is not supposed to hurt. It's not supposed to make us feel small or unworthy. Real love is supposed to uplift and inspire us, to help us become the best version of ourselves.
So, if you find yourself in an unhealthy relationship, know that it's okay to walk away. It's okay to put yourself first and prioritize your own well being. It's okay to say goodbye, even if it hurts. Because sometimes the best way to save someone is to save yourself first. And sometimes, real love means saying goodbye.”
—-
“Niiceee!” You say pulling out already cut up fruit. “Thank you Tim.” You whisper aloud while popping a strawberry into your mouth.
It feels so nice to be finally crawl out of your funk. Honestly, shopping at the mall today might even be on your bingo card. A few new outfits, perfumes, and some shoes would be wonderful. The doorbell rings and you rush to open it not thinking.
With a big smile you lean on the door not looking up. “Tim I told you I’ll be fine, and not to worry. But If you wanna leave your black card for me to shop then -I….”
Finally you look up and instantly become frozen in place. Your heart lobs against your chest wall pumping erratically. The hairs on the back of your neck stand straight up. There he was brows furrowed, and hands in his pockets. He has a 5’o clock shadow going, and he is dressed in dark jeans, a gray henley shirt, and combat boots. His smokey green eyes are as piercing as ever.
“Can I come in ?” He asks
Stepping aside you allow him in closing the door. The silence is deafening, you can only look at your feet as he keeps his eyes laser focused on you. Licking your lips you make the first move. You know that’s what he wants. “What do you want from me Jason? Haven’t you had enough?” You whisper softly.
He walks over and places a finger under your chin. He tilts your face up to meet his gaze. “I know that it was you that blew up my fucking car.” He wipes away the single tear that escapes from you. “I miss you sweetheart. Can’t you see that.”
“Then why were you with her!! All over her? Kissing her?” You say trying to turn your face away.
“I had to teach you a lesson. I warned you didn’t I? I’m willing to put all of this behind us. You wont let one mistake take all this away will you baby? You need to listen to me, and do as I ask. Can you do that?”
You nod yes.
“Okay, let’s go upstairs.” He says lacing your hand with his.
——-
Everything about this is a terrible choice, but still you move forward up the stairs. He shouldn’t be here, and you sure as hell shouldn’t have had him come up here. You decide to light some candles to add some warmth to the room. However his dark aura fills the atmosphere anyway.
Jason removes his jacket laying it on the couch and then takes off his boots. His jaw is set in a hardline as he looks over at the fireplace. Finally he prowls towards you.
He gives you an up and down “C’mere.” he whispers. Slowly you make your way over to him leaving about a foot in between you two. “Why so shy princess?” He says as he towers over you. His arm circles around your waist pulling you close. The roughness of his muscles mold against the softness of your breasts. You begin to feel warm all over as he locks you in against him.
He stares deeply into your eyes for a moment “This is where you belong isn’t it.” He whispers. Bending down Jason catches your lips in a gentle kiss. Instantly you dissolve releasing a gentle sigh as his lips continue to move languidly against yours.
Moaning into his mouth you begin to need more. Deepening the kiss you pry his lips apart so you can dip your tongue in and taste his venom. Because that’s what you’re addicted to. That toxic essence that lies within him, what makes him so unique and elusive. That you can’t seem to stop chasing after no matter how bad it hurts. Quickly you pull apart, both of you breathing heavy.
Well… There is no going back now.
As your lips collided once more with fierce desire, both of you let go of any reservations or inhibitions. His mouth was a delectable feast for your senses, strong and demanding meeting your soft and sweet kisses. He growls as his restraint slips away, deepening the kiss this time it was almost like he had something to prove. You could feel the quickening beat of his heart beneath your fingertips, his breath coming in short gasps as you both give into the moment.
His calloused hands roamed over your body, eagerly kneading and massaging. Igniting every nerve ending with a searing touch that left you gasping for breath. “Fuck Jace..” you mewl.
Fingers gripping his hair, you pulled him closer. Quivering you feel his hard cock pressing against your stomach. Knowing he wants you only drives you even crazier. “Mmm you drive me so fucking crazy you know that.” He snarls biting at your lip and leaning his forehead against yours.
You start devouring each other with an intensity that leaves you both dizzy with need. Biting your lip you looked into his eyes and tugged at his shirt “Off..” you mumbled placing hot open mouth kisses on his chest. He captured your lips once more as you started undoing his belt and unbuttoning his jeans. Licking your hand you slip it down his pants massing the head of his cock. Giving him a little preview of what’s to come. He hisses with pleasure tilting his head back. “Fuck sweetheart…”
This shouldn’t be happening. But it is.
He removes your shirt and tosses it across the room. You take your hair out of its bun and let it cascade down your back. “You’re so beautiful Princess.” He says kissing your neck fiercely. “,and you’re all mine, and mine only.” He suckles leaving a mark. He wants everyone to see his claim to you.
Your soft moans fill the room as he cups and kneads your breasts. “Love the sounds you make for me sweetheart.” He rasps biting your earlobe. Slowly he slips his hand down the front of your shorts, his ring finger delving into you. “This all for me Princess?” He says giving you a nip to your neck. Another moan escapes you as you nod. “I can’t hear you.” He says licking over the bite to soothe it. “Yes. Fuck. Yes.”you cry out.
“Yes what” he says with a low deep growl as he pulls back and slips another finger in. Curling them while he massages that sweet spot.
“Yes it’s yours.”
His pupils begin to dilate and all you can see is the lust in his eyes. His palm is now flush against you as he starts to pump in and out. All you can do is stare at the ceiling as your eyes roll back from the pleasure. His other hand finds its way to your neck. “Look at me” He snarls giving you a gentle squeeze. Your toes start curling as your orgasm is just about there.
However, he backs you onto the bed. Tumbling backwards you remove your shorts and spread yourself for him. Dipping two fingers in he watches you play with yourself, as you gently knead your breast. “You ready for me baby?” You coo because you need him, want him.
He removes his jeans and boxers as he watches on. He pulls you to the edge of the bed getting on his knees. As he trails kisses up your thigh he takes time to appreciate your body. “You smell so good, skin so soft, mmmm.”
The kisses continue as he finally reaches your clit before gently sucking on it. Slowly he delves his tongue in deeper as you writhe around on the bed. “Jason please…” You beg gripping the sheets, gliding your hips up and down you begin riding his face. His moans only add to your pleasure as the vibrations cause the coil in your belly to tighten further. As he sucks and prods away your toes are curling and your back is arching. Just as you’re about to come he stops.
“Turn over” he says and you do but you crawl further onto the bed making him chase you. Laying your head against the pillows. He hovers over you giving you a firm slap to your plush backside. Lining himself up he slowly sinks in inch by inch. Your knee slips against the sheets but he quickly adjusts it. “Fuck Princess finally I can really feel you.”
The hard muscle of his 8 pack rests against your back like a blanket encompassing you in warmth. His cologne smells woody and smokey, with a dash of whiskey. Kissing your shoulder he slowly snaps his hips as he rests on his fore arms. “You feel amazing. Fuck your tight.” He rasps into your neck.
Flexing your floor muscles you grip him tighter causing him to spasm a little bit “fuck what was that??.” He groans caught off guard. Slowly you push back into him meeting his pace. “Baby you feel so fucking good right now.” You whine as he places kisses on the back of your neck. It’s absolutely intoxicating. Pulling out he flips you over.
“I wanna see that pretty face.” He says before sliding back in to the hilt. Both of your bodies have a slight sheen. Pulling him down you kiss him deeply as he rocks against you hitting that spot over and over again. “Give it to me Jace.” You whimper dragging your nails down his back. Wrapping your legs around his waist you pull him closer and lock him in.
“Fuck princess…. I’m so close” he growls into your neck. Pulling back he looks into your eyes. Arching your back you can feel your orgasm cresting. “Fuck I’m going to come Jace. I’m.. I’m there love.. mmmmmm.” You say voice getting higher pitched. Biting your lip your whole body quivers and pulsates. Your cunt grips him tightly milking him as you convulse “FUCK..” he snarls as his body shakes. He collapses on top of you spilling his seed all into you. So much that it’s leaking out onto your sheets. “You’re just so perfect” he breathes hard into your neck.
The world fell away, leaving you both lost in the aftermath haze of your desire and longing. As your bodies were currently intertwined, you closed your eyes. Everything could have crumbled around you, and neither of you would have noticed. Nothing existed but the two of you. Gently you played in his hair, and rubbed his back. Slowly you both come down from the ecstasy of your tryst. Finally he pulls out and gives you a kiss before rolling over.
Getting up you went to the bathroom to freshen yourself up. This was stupid, careless, and irresponsible. Sexually you were a perfect match, but emotionally that was a different story. After coming out, you can see he already has his jeans on, and his shirt in hand.
This can’t be good.
“Look I got somewhere I have to be. I’lll text you alright?” He says heading into your bathroom.
Seeing his phone on your night stand you instantly grab it. Opening the messages you see the conversation.
——-
Artemis 🪓❤️
‘-Did you break it off with her yet?’
‘I’m headed over there now..’
‘It’s better this way. No one can love you like I can. She’ll never accept you for who you are. Come to my place when you’re done. Love you.’
‘I know. I love you too.’
———-
Placing his phone back on the counter. You sit on the bed drawing your legs up to your chest. ‘You did this to yourself.’ You thought.
After he exits the bathroom he bends to give you one last kiss. You hold him there for just a moment tilting your head to deepen it. Pulling back you look into his eyes.
“Goodbye Jason.”
“Goodbye Princess.” He says kissing your forehead, and just like that he left.
————
Dick was absolutely right. He hurt you just like he said he would.
Robotically, you packed two large suitcases, grabbed your laptop, and scheduled a one way first class flight to Boston. Quickly you secure and arm your home for your extended departure. Calling Selina you see if she’s around, and luckily she is. You place the stone in your purse, and schedule an Uber.
————--
Quickly you knock at her door, ‘calm your nerves act natural.’
“Hey pretty girl, come on in. There is something I wanna ask you.” Selina purrs
“Hey so I actually have an Uber waiting. Can you deliver the stone to Roman? Pretty please?”
She observes you carefully. Delivery days with Roman are your favorite. Something is off. “I can.. what’s going on Kitten?”
You place the stone in her hand. “Nothing, I am okay. With my project I just have so much work I still have to do… So I can’t be there.” You say with a slight smile
Will she accept the lie? There is silence.
“Okay. Still just come in. I need 5 minutes that’s all.”
You relent and follow her in. “So what’s up?” You say trying to remain casual.
“Well… I was thinking you could come stay with me a little while in Star City. I think it would be good for you. Especially your mental health. I’m worried about you darling.” She says pulling you into a hug.
With a deep breath you hug her back. “I’m fine. I promise I am.” Is the lie you tell her and yourself.
It takes everything in your soul not to breakdown in this moment. You want to tell her that you’re not okay. That your heart is broken. That you feel used, and worthless. The negative thoughts aren’t stopping, and you’re hurting real bad. But you don’t. She deserves happiness and you can’t bother her with your shit. Pulling back you look into her green eyes.
“I love you Selina.” You whisper
“I love you too Kitten.” She coos patting your head.
After exiting the apartment the tears just won’t stop. It’s better this way. She’ll understand.
——-
You have the driver make one more quick stop at the pharmacy. Isle by isle you grab a few snacks, water, and look for Plan B. You’re on the pill but, can’t take any chances. After cashing out you head back into the car. You eat a few snacks then take the pill. You wanted to make sure your tummy was lined with something. Finally you reach the airport.
“Look, here take this.” You say to the driver. You hand her 5 grand in cash. “People are going to be looking for me. There will most likely be a high cash reward for any info. All I ask is that you wait 1 week before coming forward. Can you do that?”
“I can.” She said.
“Thank you.”
—-
It’s about 3 pm, as you wait to board your flight you prepare a lengthy text to Tim.
——-
Tim ☕️
‘I just wanted to say thank you for being so kind to me. You were there for me when I thought I had nothing left to give, and your gentle words and warm embrace gave me the strength to keep going.’
‘The weight of my troubles is too heavy for me to carry, and I don't want to drag you down with me. So I'm leaving, without any clear destination or plan. I need to find a new place, a new beginning, and new hope.’
‘I know it's selfish of me to ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you can understand why I have to do this.’
‘Please know that you will always hold a special place in my heart. You were the light in the darkness, the anchor in the storm, and the home I never knew I had. I'll never forget the late night conversations we shared under the moonlight, or the way your hand felt in mine. But now it's time for me to go. I'll be turning off my phone and disappearing from the world for a little while. You’re an amazing person Timothy Drake.’
———---
After getting on the plane you press send. Once you see the delivery confirmation you turn off both phones. Next you toggle with your watch setting a high pitched frequency. This should block the sound of your heartbeat because if Clark knows you're missing, he will send his little friend to find you again. Feeling a semblance of peace from the disconnection you close your eyes, and fall asleep.
—————
Tim sat at the head of the table lined with other executives. As the presentation went on he began jotting down some notes here and there. He was extremely bored. As his phone vibrated he quickly checked his messages. A few in the family group chat and then one from you. He excused himself, and immediately tried to call you. Straight to voicemail.
So he texts Bruce, asking for Selina’s number. Of course he quickly gets a call.
“What’s going on…”
“Target has gone awol. Phones off. Received a text.”
“Alright, I’ll see if Clark can pinpoint her. Update me when you know more.”
------
After receiving the number he quickly calls Selina.
“-This is Selina.”
“Hey Selina it’s Tim, how are you?”
“I’m doing pretty good.. what’s going on?”
“I just sent you a screenshot. Have you seen her today?? Was she showing any signs of distress?”
“I was just with her not long ago. She seemed a little flighty but that’s usually normal. I asked her to come to Star City with me. Let me see if I can check the cameras.”
Pulling out her laptop, she pulls up the security app.
“I left her house at about 11:00 am if you need somewhere to start.” He says while biting his nails.
“Okay let me just fast forward. There is a black SUV. Well, looks like Jason stopped by, he left after an hour. She left with two huge suitcases 30 minutes after that and hopped into a silver car. Just going to check my ring camera. She was here at about 2pm. Then left within 15 minutes probably went right to the airport.”
“Do you have any idea where she may have gone?”
“I’m thinking either Miami or Boston. I’ll say Miami since she has access to my Condo and cars. I’ll check the cameras there in a few hours and will call you.”
“I’m worried about her. She was just turning around from a really bad funk. When I went over there were empty wine bottles everywhere, she was drunk during the day, not eating, and hadn’t showered. I stayed with her and we finally got to a good place. I wonder what happened.”
“Ask your brother. He was the one who cheated on her and humiliated her.” Abruptly she ends the phone call.
Selina runs her hand through her hair. She walks over to her bookcase and picks up a picture of the two of you. “I tried to protect you kitten, and I failed.”
—----
Tim thinks as he’s trying to deduce who else may know your whereabouts. He remembers Roy was friendly with your friend Raine. He calls him next.
Currently Roy is at his desk working on a new arrow prototype. He notices his phone is going off and answers it.
“What’s going on Timbo? Make it quick I’m in the middle of something.”
“I need Raine’s phone number.”
“Why?” He says curiously
“I need Lillian’s phone number.”
“Yeah one second. I just sent it to you. We all set?”
“Yeah Harper.” he ends the call. If he can just get a few leads he should be able to find you in no time.
—-
Tucked away on a charming street corner, with its twinkling lights and inviting ambiance is Isolde. This was and currently still is an afterwork frequent of your friend group. The restaurant is small and intimate, with only a handful of tables scattered throughout the cozy space. The walls are adorned with vintage photographs and little knick knacks, giving the place a homey and eclectic feel.
Raine and Lillian are seated at a cozy table for two, nestled in a quiet corner of the restaurant. As they perused the happy hour menu, they chatted about their day at work and caught up on current office gossip. “Arielle will never stop being a bitch so let’s just settle it once and for all.” Lillian says taking a sip of her water.
“I haven’t gotten any updates in regards to the project, have you heard from her at all today?” Raine asks
“No! I’ve called her several times. Left several voicemails. None of my texts have gone through either. They’re all green. When we last spoke yesterday she seemed to be in much better spirits. Jason did her so fucking dirty.” Lillian sighs “It was like she was a shell of herself.” She says resting her chin on her hands.
Raine’s phone begins vibrating on the table. Glancing at the number she’s confused but answers it anyway.
“Hey Raine it’s Tim. Um do you have Lillian’s number? I need to talk to her.”
“Hey, she’s right here one sec.” She puts her hand on the phone “It’s Tim he wants to talk to you” Raine says handing over the phone
“Hey Tim, is everything ok?”
“No it’s not. I’m going to send you a screenshot and I just have a few questions. Have you heard from her?”
“I have not, but what I will say is you’re not going to find her unless she wants to be found. She’s really good at covering her tracks and disappearing into thin air. If I hear from her I’ll let you know.” Quickly Lillian ends the phone call.
“She’s gone missing again??? Just like she did 2 years ago!!??? What are we going to do???”” Raine starts to panic.
“I know where she is. She will contact us when she is ready.” Lillian says calmly. “Plus, she needs to get away from all those Wayne boys. They’re nothing but trouble.”
“How do you know?? Is she going to be okay? How are we going to keep Lex off of us with this project?? FUCK.” Raine says starting to panic.
“Trust me, she would never fuck us over. Plus, she has way too much money on the line with this contract. She’s not going to let that slip through her grip. I have 110 percent confidence.” Lillian says unworried.
Shortly thereafter Lillian’s email pings with an encrypted zip file. The body of the message reads: “I’m safe, love you and Raine. This will hold him over for a while. I’ll be in touch.”
She quickly shows her phone to Raine. “Like I said. She would never fuck us over. Now where were we.” She says with a bright smile.
——
“I wish I had a time machine, Go back to when you lied to me Oh, I was so sad , That's the day a good girl turned bad “
Notes:
This one was hard to write, I had to show her processing her heartbreak, the infidelity, her ex-situationship saying he loved her for real, the insecurities creeping up. Then she reaches a point where things are okay. Then comes trouble, and she sees that he is never going to be hers. So she has to leave, she needs to remove herself from the situation if she really wants to heal.
He's gone for now, but the wolf can only stay away so long. Toxic papi has his agenda. As always I appreciate all of your comments, and appreciate your interaction :) !
If there are errors I am sorry lol I did a fast edit as I have work to catch up on!
Chapter 34: Low Life
Summary:
If she catch me cheating, I will never tell her sorry.
Notes:
Thanks for the comments, kudos, likes, subs, and views. I very much appreciate your continued indulgence in my chaotic novella. For all the new people welcome to the delusion and chaos. I"m glad you have joined us. We love to kiki in the comments.
Song Inspo:
Low Life - Future
Mask Off - Future
Wicked - Future
Stick Talk- Future
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If we look back on our lives, we can see the many ways that our current choices have shaped our present reality. Some of those choices were made with care and consideration. While others were made impulsively or without much thought. Regardless of their origin, each of those choices had an impact, and we are living with the consequences today.
There are moments when one may feel regret for the decisions they’ve made, wishing that they had acted differently or taken another path. But even in those moments, they may recognize that there is a lesson to be learned. Perhaps they can learn to be more mindful in their decision making, or to consider the long term effects of their actions. Or they can simply learn to be more compassionate with others, or themselves, knowing that they did the best they could with the information they had at the time.
Ultimately, each of us is responsible for our own lives and the choices we make. While we can't control every outcome, we can control how we respond to them. Whether we face joy or sorrow, success or failure, insight or regret, we have the power to learn and grow from each experience.
—————
As Jason pulls off in the Cullinan he heads directly to one of his safe houses. His mind is preoccupied with a thousand different thoughts. Each of which are all weighing heavily on his mind. ‘How could you keep that secret from him? Really? This is why women deserve less and less.’ He knew that you would be upset for a while, but eventually you’d get over it. Finding out that you went all the way with Dick was a major off put. He’s been trying to let it go but just can’t seem to shake it. As he stops at the red light he answers an incoming call.
“Yeah.”
“Hey JT” she purrs
Recognizing the voice he switches up his tone “How is my favorite stewardess doing?”
“I’m doing good baby, how about you?”
“Isabel, anytime I hear your voice I’m good. Send daddy a pic. I haven’t seen you in a while.”
“Mmm well I’m going to be in your city tomorrow… Did you get the pic?”
He opens his messages to take a peek “Anyone ever let you know your tits are perfect? Is all that for me?” He says with a smirk
“It’s always been for you baby. I can’t wait to see you…”
“What hotel are you staying at? I can come through in the early evening. Wear that thing I like..”
“Four Seasons. Room 1612.”
“Listen. I’ll text you I got another call coming in alright baby?”
“Bye honey.”
-------
He weaves in and out of traffic on the Sparng bridge. Avoiding other cars, pedestrians, and cyclists. Checking the caller ID he instantly rolls his eyes. “Here we go.” He groans
“Yeah.”
“So did you do it?”
“Yes Artemis it’s done. Are you fucking happy? Stop hounding me.” He sneers
“I don’t know why you wanted to go back to her. She wouldn’t be able to handle the real you. Your secrets and the blood on your hands. How you operate.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Look at her, she wasn’t cut out to live the life. Tsk. She’s a stupid bitch anyway.”
“Watch your fucking mouth.. What you’re not going to do is talk shit about her. I gotta go. I don’t have time for your shit.”
He hangs up the phone and is instantly irritated.
‘Did I make a mistake?’
——---------
Pulling into the warehouse he jumps onto his computer and reviews all the names on the excel spreadsheet. Typing away he starts looking into each smaller gang, and all their counter parts. He just has to find the weakest link with the most to lose. If he can flip them into an informant the rest will fall like dominoes.
Then once he interconnects them then he can put it in Gordon’s ear as a RICO case. All of Roman's assets will be seized and he can buy the Black Mask Club for pennies. “Not going to get out of my grasp this time fucker.”
Sure he will turn Roman in, but not before taking a cut off the top and sending it to his offshore accounts. At the end of the day he always needs to have his own money. It’s only a matter of time before him and Bruce knock heads again.
He starts preparing his choice of weapons for the night, maybe he can bring Roy along since he is staying in Gotham for the next 3 weeks. A little extra man-power wouldn’t hurt. His phone begins vibrating and breaks his focus. “Now what.” He groans
He begins loading his pouches with smoke bombs “What’s up Dickhead?”
“Where are you right now?” He says looking out his window.
“Safe house why?” He says tightening the silencer on his pistols.
“We have a meeting with Bruce at 3:00.”
He loads his gun with the rubber bullets. “Ugh. Great what did we do now?”
“I’m not sure. Just be on time. You know how pissy he can get if we aren’t prompt.”
“-Alright.”
-------
Quickly he finishes up and heads upstairs to take a shower. As he is in the shower thoughts of you keep crossing his mind. ‘She was the only one to ever look at your scars with curiosity.’ She made it so easy to feel good.
————
“Mending takes time. These are trophies of our survival; the perseverance of our will. I used to be ashamed of mine, but I embrace it now.”
“Yeah I guess they are.” He says with a smile full of adoration. He pulls you down into a hug. “I appreciate you.” He murmurs into your hair
———
‘Nope shut it down.’ The thought of you no longer being his is starting to set in. Which means that you’ll be out, and entertaining other men. That can’t happen. He’s gotta shut that down. Hopping out of the shower he sifts through his closet and pulls an Armani suit. He slicks back his hair and sprays himself with Dior Sauvage. As he opens his drawer and pulls out a Presidential Rolex, another memory of you quickly crosses his mind.
——--
“Cheers to new memories” you two toast and take your shots not breaking eye contact. He smiles
“We should do another.. ”
You side eye him “Well.. I don’t know. I mean - l..”
He leans in lips almost brushing your ear “Don’t you wanna live a little sweetheart..”
———-
You were so beautiful and effortlessly followed his lead. He just knew that night you would be his girl. He picks up his phone and dials your number but, it goes to voicemail.
“Princess.. call me when you get this message… I miss you.”
He puts on his suit, grabs his Armani aviator shades, and heads out to WayneTech.
———-
On the elevator ride up he’s tried calling you twice more but again it’s gone to voicemail.
Strange.
As he enters the office he takes a seat next to Dick across from Bruce’s desk. “Where is he?”
“Tim called him and he stepped out for a second. You know he went to New York today right? He had a company meeting out there or something.”
Jason takes out his phone and scrolls through his text messages.
——
Ally 💦🐦
‘We still on tonight baby? 💕 ’
‘Yeah. I’ll swing by your apartment. Do you have the thumb drive for me?’
‘As long as you have 🍆 for me 🥰’
‘I got you baby. I know you love when I tear it up from the back.’
‘It’s been so long I miss how you feel Jay..’
——-
Finally Bruce enters the room and sits on the edge of his desk. He folds his hands and looks directly at Jason.
“Care to tell me where you were between 11:30 am - 12:30 pm today. Right answers only.”
He grips the armrest and squints his eyes. “I was visiting a friend…”
“Hmmm okay. Because now I have a missing target. Her phone is off, we can’t ping her location and Clark can’t track her heartbeat. So I’m going to need some more context Jason.”
“What did you do?” Dick says looking over at him.
“We just had sex! She was happy after, but when I came out of the bathroom she was being kind of weird… I didn’t think she was leaving though.”
Bruce glares at him further “Hmm something here isn’t adding up Jason. What are you leaving out?”
Dick gives Jason a side eye “Well you know that he cheated on her right? With Artemis…”
“Jason is this true?” Bruce asks.
“Thanks a lot Dickhead.. Yes it’s true..”
Dick turns to face Jason “Let me ask you this. Did you take your phone into the bathroom with you? Because when she freaked out in Metropolis she went through Roy’s messages. Remember?”
“FUCK.”
“Jason what was in your messages? What did you say that could have triggered this? Actually give me your phone. Now.”
He hands his phone over to Bruce. He starts scrolling through the messages and can see that the boy is indeed no saint.
——----
Artemis 🪓❤️
‘-Did you break it off with her yet?’
‘I’m headed over there now..’
‘It’s better this way. No one can love you like I can. She’ll never accept you for who you are. Come to my place when you’re done. Love you.’
‘I know. I love you too.’
——----
Bruce throws the phone to Dick, and just shakes his head. “So you cheated on her, slept with her, and had the intention of leaving the whole time.”
A smug grin appears on Dick’s face “I FUCKING told her you were going to do this! I’m always right.”
“Dick. Shut up.” Bruce said firmly
He deeply exhales and returns his attention to Jason “Do you understand the implications of your actions? What kind of blowback there could be? Do you not know what kind of power she holds? How brilliant she is? If she turns because of this we have a problem. How could you be so careless?”
Jason smirks “Only learned my philandering ways from the best, the original Playboy that is.”
Bruce rests two fingers on his temple “Jason. This isn’t a joke. FIX IT. Now.”
Jason throws his hands up in frustration. “I tried she’s not answering my calls!” He sneers.
Bruce feels his phone vibrating and puts it on speaker.
“I just got off the phone with Lillian. We aren’t going to find her, unless she wants to be found. I’ve pinged her phone to two places and hacked the camera systems. The first place was a pharmacy where she was buying snacks.. and a Plan B..”
Dick spits his water everywhere. “PFFFF. You finished in her!!?? That’s cold hearted even for you Littlewing.”
“Dick enough. Continue Tim.”
“She was dropped off at Archie Goodwin Airport. She must have turned her phone off right around then. Selina is going to check her condo cameras in a few hours. That’s all I have. Drake out.”
“Jason you’re off this officially. Focus on Roman. Both of you out of my office. I need to locate the target.” Quickly Bruce puts in another call to Clark.
—————-
The space is dimly lit by a few scattered lamps and the glow of a television screen flickering in the corner. The room is small and cluttered.
“How does that feel baby…” She says as she grinds her hips into him further. She grabs his hands and places them on her chest. The moonlight reflects the small beads of sweat forming on her body. She leans down and kisses him, but there is no passion. It’s like he’s not even there. “What’s wrong with you?” She says as she pants.
The air feels thick and stuffy, as if the tiny space is struggling to contain all of the warmth and moisture from the heating system. The radiator hisses and sputters, periodically emitting a blast of hot air that quickly dissipates into the cold, still air of the room.
“Nothing. Shut up. Just keep going.” He grunts placing his hands on her hips. He closes his eyes because he feels nothing. So he thinks of you, your delicate voice, and sounds you used to make.
—--------------
“I'm ready for that ride now baby.” You say biting your lip and caressing his abs.
“Well princess hop on, your chariot awaits.” He says with lust filled eyes.
———------------
“Fuck Princess.” He rasped out loud, and suddenly was slapped across the face.
“Who the fuck is Princess!! You’ve never called me that before. You’re such a fucking ass hole.” She screams as she is now slapping his chest and pulling his hair.
“Will you fucking relax you stupid whore!!” He says pushing her off “Your pussy is trash anyway. Where the hell is my drive??”
She reaches in her drawer and throws it at him. “Fuck you, you limp dick prick. Get out! I literally fucking hate you.”
“You didn’t hate me a few minutes ago when you were begging me to stick it in your ass! You knew what it was when you got with me the first time. You accepted your position. Since when is it a problem I have other girls? When I’m not paying your fucking bills right?? Fuck outta here.” He says slipping on his jeans.
He pulls out 2k and puts it on her nightstand “Have this for your troubles. Fix your crooked attitude if you wanna still work at the club I’m making.”
“Baby I’m sorry. Please don’t leave. You know I get jealous. I love you.” She says sniffing furiously.
“You don’t know what love is. You love my money, status, and the things I can do for you. If I had nothing, you wouldn’t fuck with me. Take care of that coke habit it is unbecoming. Fucking bird.” He grabs the drive and heads out.
Jumping in the Cullinan he heads back out to his safe house to further prepare for his attack on Roman. Things were easier just a week ago.
—————
Selina begins packing the rest of her suitcases as she prepares to leave for star city. After everything that has happened time away from Gotham will be nothing but amazing. Scrolling through her phone she sees an alert for an email.
—--------
Sel,
By the time you read this I have already boarded a plane. I’m safe, and I love you. I just need a little time away to find myself again. I didn’t want to interfere with your plans for Star City. I am so happy for you and can’t wait to see what your next chapter with Ollie brings.
I need one small favor before you leave. I left our surprise for Roman in my nightstand. Can you deliver it to him tonight? I also have a voice message attached to this email for you to play for him. Love you to the moon and back.
Xoxo
Kitten
—————-
At the drop of a hat she is off to your home. It’s good to clean up any loose ends before she takes off.
———-------
Selina hops out of her Range Rover and approaches your door. As she reached for the door knob she made sure to have the security system deactivated.
“Imogen, recognize Selina Kyle.”
“Access granted.”
As she walks in she can see that you left some uneaten fruit and a beverage on your table. Quickly she puts everything in the trash and clears out your fridge too. As she tosses the bag outside she can’t help but feel like she’s being watched. Quickly she walks inside.
“Imogen secure the residence and inform of any unusual outdoor movement please.”
“Yes Selina. Security system enabled.”
When Selina sees your bedroom she gasps. “Oh kitten.”
The remnants of shattered glass littered the floor, and the furniture was pushed haphazardly against the walls. She tip toes around and can see the contents of your counter is now all over the ground. It was as if a whirlwind of emotion had torn through the space, leaving chaos in its wake. To imagine the hurt that you were going through only upsets her further. ‘How could she have not seen the signs? How did she not pick up on your body language?’
She walked over to your nightstand and pulled the pouch from the bottom. Quickly she placed it in her purse and made her way out the door.
“Imogen, secure the residence and initiate security level 5. Report back any unusual activity.”
“Yes Selina.”
————----
As she enters the club it doesn’t feel the same without you. The heavy bass, thrums through her body but the excitement isn’t there. Drop nights were always such a fun event. The more and more you two would do, the more extravagant they became. You both would work so hard, but then partied even harder.
As the flashes of the lights dance across the room. She sees the table already reserved. ‘Too bad it will go unused’ she sighs. Selina heads upstairs and straight to Roman’s office. Where she is greeted by Zsasz.
“Cat! Where’s your Kitten??” he says curiously.
“She’s gone away for a while. I don’t know when she will be back.”
“What’s wrong? Something happen to her? Someone touch her? I’ll fucking cut them.” He says cooly
“She’s doing okay. I promise she will be back.” She says placing her hand on his shoulder. “Where is Roman?”
“He’s in the back room. Have a seat and I will let him know you are here.”
“I would like to tell him about kitten myself.”
———-
Everything feels wrong. “She should be here.” She whispers aloud
“Who should be here?” Roman says as he sits at his desk. “Why are you so fucking down? I deal with death everyday. I need some laughs.”
Roman looks around the room and pours a drink “Where’s my doll face? I miss her little giggle. I’ve had the worst fucking week. I need to see her smile.”
Selina clears her throat. “She’s not coming Roman.”
“What do you mean she’s not coming? I already have the girls setting up her table. What the FUCK happened Selina!?”
Selina walks over and drops the stone on his desk. “Metropolis was too much for her to handle. I have a message from her for you personally.”
Selina pulls out her phone and plays the recording. “Rommmyyyy baaaabbbbyyyyy!! I miss you and I hope everything is well. I’m so sorry I can’t be there.” Your voice cracks “I’m going through some shit and I had to get away. I’m not sure when I’ll be back. I appreciate you and all you’ve done for me. I’ll make sure to see you when I get back to Gotham. muah.” You sniffle then the recording ends.
Roman takes his shot and then throws his glass against the wall. “Selina. Who hurt her? Just a name. Just give me a name and I can handle the rest.”
“Sorry Roman. That’s not my story to tell. When she is ready I’m sure she will share.” Selina says exiting the room.
“Lin! Lin get the fuck in here. Get Lex Luthor on my line ASAP.”
———
Lex sits at his desk reviewing this quarters current earnings report. Ever since he brought you back profits have been up. The government contracting sector is breaking records and your work on the project is extremely promising. Soon his company will solidify its position as the most powerful in the world. Which he absolutely loves. An incoming call from his receptionist captures his attention.
“Sir I have Roman Sionis on line 1. He says it’s extremely urgent.”
He places the call on speaker. “I got your stone, but it came with a cost. What did you do to her Lex…” he says cooly
“What are you going on about Sionis? I was there that night she didn’t get it.”
“Yes she did. Selina delivered it 10 minutes ago. As for Kitten, she’s gone. She left and no one knows where she is. So I’ll ask you again. What happened in Metropolis?”
Instantly he becomes enraged. “One moment Roman.”
Lex dials Lillian’s number from his cell phone. She goes to speak but he cuts her off.
“I’m only going to ask you this once. What happened and where did she go?”
“I don’t know where she went. She got into it with her ex, and she left. That’s all I know..”
“Which Wayne kid was it?”
“Jason.”
“You and I have much to discuss tomorrow. You and Raine report to my office first thing.” He says hanging up.
“I’m sending the funds for the stone now. There will be an extra 5 million attached. Don’t kill him. I warned Wayne to keep them away. Don’t touch the face or anywhere visible by the human eye.”
“You got it.”
————---
Jason stares out of his office window watching the light snowfall. A grayness falls over the room. It’s been about a week and no one has heard anything. It’s really starting to set in that you’re not coming back. He didn't realize until now how much he liked having you around. He pulls out his phone and sends off a text.
——------
Princess 👑💕
‘Hey it's me. If you don't respond I understand. I'm kicking myself for letting you go.'
'I wasn’t ready but I’m ready now. Especially since you’ll be always be my greatest loss.'
'It’s crazy how no matter how long we’re apart my feelings don’t change. Can you just call me back pls?.’
——-------
“Are you coming to lunch with us today or are you going to sit up here and brood.” Dick says sitting across from his desk.
“Yeah I might actually have a lead on her whereabouts.” Tim says plopping into the other seat.
“Alright, we can do the diner down the street.”
————
The two car motorcade rolls out. They’ve been parked down the street waiting for the perfect opportunity. There is one black GMC Yukon, and a Mercedes Sprinter van. Victor sharpens his knife and slips on a mask.
“Alright shitheads our target is the tall one with the little strip of white in his hair. He is much larger than the other two so I imagine he will not go down easy.” He takes out a pre-filled needle of Midazolam. “No lethal force. All targets must remain alive.”
——-
Like a wolf pack all three boys are walking down to the corner diner. Normally they would drive but it’s just a short walk. Nothing wrong with a little exercise during the day. They might even poke into the new ice cream shop next door.
“So are you going to try and mend things with Babs?” Tim says looking over at Dick.
He tilts his head and smirks “Ehh.. I think I’m going to try something new and not date any Gotham girls. They’re all trouble..”
“Yeah they are.” Jason says chiming in
Tim looks at him with furrowed brows “You cause your own problems. Your little black book is overflowing.”
Jason laughs out loud “What can I say? I’m a very good Fu- OH SHIT WATCH OUT.” Jason yells yanking Tim away.
Suddenly, a black van and SUV screeched to a halt beside them. Nine masked men jumped out, trying to grab Jason. They attempted to drag him into the van, but he wasn’t going without a fight. He quickly released from their grasp. Kicking back two of the henchmen. With guns now pointed at them; Each of boys are calculating how to get out of this.
“Alright douche rockets this is a very simple grab and go.” Zsasz says cracking his neck “YOU.” He points to Jason. “You’re coming with us.”
Jason stares him down hard “And if I don’t?”
Zsasz opens up his switchblade “Then we fucking dance.”
The brothers exchanged a look, knowing that they needed to escape somehow. Jason, the hothead of the group, charged at the kidnappers, throwing punches left and right. Tim, the youngest, jumped in to help him, while Dick, the wisest, kept his cool taking on Zsasz himself. If he can distract him with talking Tim and Jason will have a better chance.
“What do you want? If it’s money that’s easy we can get it to you quickly.”
“See it’s not about money. It’s about having some god damn respect. Which your brother doesn’t know anything about.”
“I’m sure we can work something out.”
Soon the men are being picked off one by one. “If you want something done you gotta do it yourself.” Zsasz sneers looking around Dick.
He quickly pulls out his pistol and points it at Tim. “Tell your brother to get in the van. Or I pump lead into this one.”
Jason looks at him and continues fighting “Tsk. You’re bluffing.”
A very loud pop is heard and everyone freezes. Tim hits the brick wall behind him. He is breathing hard and holding his arm. His white dress shirt is now stained with blood.
“Only a flesh wound. But I can be more precise.”
Jason puts his hands up “Leave him alone!!! We will handle this between us.” Jason says his voice laced with anger. One of the henchmen poke him with their AR15 ushering him into the van.
Zsasz turns to both boys "We've got a message for your Father," Zsasz, says, grinning maliciously. "He should have heeded the warning the first time.”
Quickly both cars peel off before the police arrive. Dick quickly calls Bruce. He takes his tie and wraps it around Tim’s arm to slow the bleeding.
“We have a very big problem..”
——-
As the van barrels down the busy city streets, the henchmen cuff Jason’s hands as a precaution.
In the van Zsasz is eyeing Jason “I don’t know what she ever saw in you. When she had a better option like me.”
Jason smirks “I mean you do have the face only a mother could love.”
The other henchmen laugh and Zsasz pistol whips Jason. “You think you’re so funny pretty boy.” He say taking out his blade “What I wouldn’t do to cut you up. Add a few more scars to that face of yours.”
“Stop Vic. Boss said no hits to the face. You know what happens when we don’t listen!”
“Shut the fuck up Myles! Who's fucking idea was it to bring him along?? Such a scaredy cat.”
Jason makes note of the weak link. He will need to look into him further.
Quickly Zsasz pulls out the needle. “This should shut you up the rest of the ride.” He jabs it in his arm and within minutes Jason is out cold.”
——------
After gaining consciousness, Jason found himself trapped in a dimly lit warehouse. His mouth was taped, hands bound and his body aching. He’s been hanging for the last hour from a steel beam. He can hear the ocean so he knows he’s at the docks. Looking around there are a few exits and a couple windows. He sees Roman, Lin, Myles and Zsasz approaching. He just needs to distract them and buy himself some time. ‘Here goes nothing.’
Roman adjusts his cufflinks “Zsasz take the tape off of his mouth. Lin come take my jacket. Myles bring me my brass knuckles.” Roman says rolling up his sleeves.
"Well, this is cozy," Jason says with a smirk. "I always do love a good dungeon kink."
Roman scowled at him as he slipped on the brass knuckles. "You think you're funny prick?"
Jason chuckled. "No, I think you're angry. But I can't blame you… I mean… if the girl I adored sucked another man’s cock in my own club, I'd be pretty mad toOoO.”
Roman’s fist clenched at his side. "You think this is a joke? You humiliated my doll face and ran her out of Gotham."
Jason smirked “Thats not the only thing she ran through.”
Roman punches him 3 times on the right side of his abdomen.
Jason coughed and winced. "Hey, it takes two to tango. Your favorite girl wasn't exactly an unwilling participant. She knew what kind of guy I was."
Roman stepped closer, his eyes flashing with anger. "You know what I think? I think you're lying. See the problem with her is that she has a kind heart. So it’s easy for her to be taken advantage of. So your little weasel ass used her." He punches him harder again and again.
Jason didn't back down. "Believe what you want. But the truth is you’re no saint either. You’re just scared of someone else coming in and taking her away from you. So you can’t have her… Right boss man?"
Roman glared at him. "You owe me. You ruined a superb operation that I had going. So daddy’s gotta pay. Or maybe I should have went for the little one. Timothy? that one seems to be his favorite." He said punching him in the back 6 more times.
Jason’s breathing is heavy now. His face scrunches up as there is sweat dripping down his forehead “Shut the fuck up!”
Roman’s face lit up “Oh. Did I touch on a sore subject. Not so hard are you now?”
Jason rolled his eyes and snickered. "I’m as hard as my cock that was in your favorite girls throat.” He chuckles “ She really sucked the soul out of me.”
Roman’s face darkened with anger and he landed two more hard blows to Jason’s chest. "Don't make me cut your fucking tongue out."
Zsasz rushes out from behind Roman “Let me get him boss. JUST one SLICE.” As he presses the knife to Jason’s throat.
Roman gritted his teeth, clearly furious with Jason’s attitude. "You think you're clever, don't you?"
Jason coughed. "I like to think so."
Roman grabbed Jason by his lapels, pulling him close. "You know how bad I just wanna fucking kill you. Put your head on my fucking wall. She wouldn’t want that though. She doesn’t like killing. So I’ll spare you for her sake."
Jason didn't back down. "Bring it on. I've dealt with worse than you."
Roman tightened his grip, but then suddenly released Jason and stepped back. "I need to think about what to do with you.” While placing a contemplative finger on his chin. “Enough thought!”
Roman winds back his arm and clocks Jason right in his face. His head is whirling and he spits out blood. “You’re going to regret that.” He snarls
“I doubt it pretty boy. Next time don’t touch my things. Alright everyone let’s go before the Bat shows up."
There he was left in the warehouse, bloodied, beaten, and full of revenge.
————-----
It’s been three weeks since Jason’s kidnapping, and to say he’s been on edge would be an understatement. Red Hood and Arsenal sightings have been on the uptick, and they have been cleaning up the streets left and right. Slowly unraveling Roman’s empire. However, Red Hood has been more violent than usual. Their presence is causing a shakeup to the Gotham underworld.
“Sir we need to address Red Hood. Other associates are concerned about him destroying their operations.”
“So I’ve been hearing. Look it’s not worth my time Lin. I need to focus on my black market book of business.”
“Where there is smoke there is fire..” Lin intones
“No! where there’s fire there’s fire. And at the moment I have all the gasoline.”
—————--
As Roman sits in his penthouse the bright neon lights reflect off the windows. It’s raining of course, but when doesn’t it? He reviews listings for a few properties in Bludhaven, it’s about time for him to start expanding somewhere new. A nice and healthy real estate portfolio has done him quite good over the last decade.
“If Bludhaven is anything like my girl Gotham. The monetary possibilities should be endless.” He mumbles.
His black market operation has been a little tumultuous without his Cat and Kitten. Which is putting a damper on his networking. Through it he was able to connect with high ranking underworld figures which had solidified him as the go to guy in Gotham. Finally putting Two-Face and Penguin in the dust. He pulls up a picture of you two on his phone. The one you forced him to take.
———-------
As always you waltz into his office like you own the place. You come around his desk and take a seat on it to the side of him.
You swish the ice in your drink with your straw “Rommmyyyy babyyyy ummm what are you doing?” You say peering over at his paperwork .
“Can’t you see I’m in the middle of something. What. what. what. do you want? Money, car, jewels? It’s something I can tell by the smile on your face.”
An eruption of giggles releases from you “Awwwwww why so frustrated. You need to relax.”
He takes a long draw of his cigar and puffs it out “Does it look like I have time to relax? I can’t relax! I got tonnes of shit to go through and things to check on. Two assassination attempts in the last month alone. I’m tired.”
You reach over and take his hand “Talk to me.” You slowly massage and pull on his fingers. “You can trust me. What’s on your mind.”
“When this city descended into chaos I made major sacrifices to orchestrate sliding into the top spot. After the major blood bath I took the crown and the throne. I'm the boss Gotham always deserved. So now I have to be extremely cautious of everyone around me. Plus I got the bats all over me too. Any day all of this can be taken from me.”
You lean down and wrap your arms around him “I won’t let anything happen to you Romy. Promise.”
He stiffens but returns the embrace. “You’re one crazy broad you know that.”
You grab his cell and take a photo. “Now when I do save your ass. You’ll have this ‘I told you so.’ ”
“Yeah yeah.”
—————-----------------
He lights up a cigar and takes a few puffs. An urgent knock on his door snaps him from his daydream. It’s Zsazs.
“Come in.”
Nervously Zsazs is shifting on his feet “Boss. There was an explosion. Our warehouse has been destroyed. Millions in product lost. Red Hood, and Arsenal are responsible.”
He slams his fists on his desk “Well they want my attention they fucking have it! I want that mother fucker deader than dead. YOU HEAR ME!? I want him in the ground pushing fucking daises. AND AFTER HE ROTS IM GOING TO DIG HIM UP AND PISS IN HIS SKULL. FUCK! FUCK! FUUUUCKKK!!!!”
————
Roman sat at the head of the room, surrounded by some of his most trusted men. Tension could be felt amongst everyone as the nature of the meeting has yet to be revealed.
As he lit a cigar, a hush fell over the room. His men knew that something was up. Roman took a long puff before finally breaking the silence. "Gentlemen, we've got a rat in our midst," he said, his voice low and dangerous.
His men shifted in their seats, their eyes darting around the room, trying to guess who the traitor could be.
Roman leaned back in his chair, his eyes scanning the faces of his crew. "I don't like rats," he continued. "They're dirty, they're sneaky, and worst of all, they're untrustworthy."
He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in. "So you can imagine how I feel when I find out that there's one among us."
Suddenly, Roman’s eyes landed on Myles. "You," he growled, pointing an accusing finger. "I've had my suspicions about you for a while now. You've been too quiet, too on edge. And now I know why."
Myles tried to deny it, but Roman wasn't having any of it. "You think you can betray me and get away with it? You think you can turn on your own crew and not face the consequences?"
He stood up, towering over the trembling man. "I'll tell you what happens to rats in this crew. They get exterminated."
And with that, Roman pulled out his pistol. His men grabbed the traitor, holding him in place as he screamed and begged for mercy. He cocked the gun and pressed the barrel against the traitor’s forehead, Roman took another puff of his cigar, his face twisted into a cruel smile. He pulls the trigger and there is blood and brain matter all over the wall. The life instantly gone from his eyes, a final gasp escaping.
"Gentlemen," he said, addressing his remaining crew. "Let this be a lesson to you. Loyalty is everything in this crew. And if anyone else thinks they can betray me, well, they'll end up just like our little rat friend here."
“Zsasz put him in acid, we need no traces.” He adjusts his suit jacket, and exits the room with Lin in tow.
————-
Later in the week Red Hood slips in the Black Mask Club for a one on one with Roman.
“Tomorrow, Gordon and his men are going to arrest you on RICO charges. So you can either skip town, or go down with the ship.” Hood says through the modulator.
Roman pours himself a shot “They'll lock me up, sure. But my lawyers are gonna have me out on bail before the sun is up.”
“You sure about that Roman? They have everything on you. You’re looking at millions in fines and at least 20 years minimum for time.”
He reaches in his drawer and grabs a cigar “And you know what I'm gonna do when I get out? I'm gonna dedicate every fucking minute to tracking you down, and taking you out. Your life will be a living hell asshole. I promise you that.”
——----
The following day Roman’s assets were seized. He is arrested without bail, and sent out to Blackgate Penitentiary where he remains as he awaits trial.
Notes:
I am extremely exhausted from work but wanted to get this out. If there are errors I do apologize lol.
I just wanted to give an insight of things after our girl has left. This one was hard to write because I needed to bridge some shit together. She will be back next chapter working through her shit. As you can see Mr. Toxic is 1) worse than we thought 2) he loves and hates her at the same time.
Our girl is on a much needed detox from him. She is tired okay, but of course she will still be very messy.. LOL until next time, Thanks for all the interaction. You guys crack me tf up in the comments.
Chapter 35: Self Love
Summary:
“I believe that everything happens for a reason. People change so that you can learn to let go, things go wrong so that you appreciate them when they're right, you believe lies so you eventually learn to trust no one but yourself, and sometimes good things fall apart so better things can fall together.” - Marilyn Monroe
Notes:
Thanks for the comments, kudos, likes, views and bookmarks. To those returning to our weekly drama thank you! For all those that are new to the delusion and chaos thanks for joining.
Song Inspo-
Self Love - Jayson Lyric, Neveah"I been working on me
I been loving on me
I had to learn to love myself"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nervously you climbed the steps to your Back Bay brownstone, your arms full with two suitcases and your backpack. The cold winter wind whipped at your hair and clothes, making you shiver as you fumbled for your keys. “Should have converted this to a fucking smart house.” You mumble under your breath.
Finally, you found the right one and unlocked the door, stepping into the warm embrace of the entryway. The hardwood floors creaked beneath your feet as you made your way inside, eyes taking in the high ceilings, intricate moldings, and marble fireplace.
The living room was a mix of modern and industrial styles, with sleek leather couches, a metal coffee table, and minimalist artwork adorning the walls. Large windows let in plenty of natural light, making the space feel bright and open.
This is exactly what you needed. A fresh start, in a city where there is no drama. Pushing all feelings to the side, you have a lot of work you need to do. You are technically ahead with your project, but it could definitely be better. Since you were too busy chasing after him you began to slack in a lot of other areas of your life. Slowly losing focus of the bigger picture. It’s time to re-center, and be the best version of yourself.
You head upstairs to set up in your bedroom, and to take a well overdue shower. Time to rinse off the remnants of your tryst. As you enter the bathroom you catch a glimpse of yourself in the full length mirror. You have bags under your eyes, your skin is dull, and you’ve for sure lost a decent amount of weight. “This boy has you all fucked up.” You mumble shaking your head. All that hard work down the drain. Tonight you will just relax, you do owe yourself that.
—-
The hot water cascaded over your body, mixing with silent tears as you cried gently. You are exhausted, but you need to let it all out one last time. Because after this, there will be no more tears over him.
The steam fogged up the bathroom mirror, obscuring your reflection, but you didn't need to see yourself anyway. You couldn’t bare to look at yourself. Things haven’t been the same since Miami. Your heart felt like it had been ripped out of your chest and stabbed into repeatedly. “Gosh your so fucking stupid.” You mumble again
Not only did you catch Jason cheating on you in realtime, but he fucked you, finished in you, and left you. Then to add a fucked up cherry on top, you see via text message him saying he loves her. “What is life.” You mumble as the events are currently staying in your head rent free.
Something about this betrayal was too much for you to handle. He gained your trust but it was all a lie from the beginning. He never wanted anything more, you were just another conquest to add to his gallery. “Should have went with the nice guy..” you grumble to yourself aloud.
But all you could do is continue to cry in the shower. Hoping that the water would wash away not only the aftermath of your lovemaking (better yet fucking), but the emotional pain you’re feeling. This inner reflection and release was long over due.
The swishing sound of the water was the only thing you could hear. Steadily you breathe trying to give yourself some solace. You clutch your chest, trying to calm the ache that was spreading throughout your body. The tiles beneath your feet were cold, but you just couldn't bring yourself to move.
Sometimes you wish you could delete the memories of your time spent together. This is the second time you’ve been left fucked up over a man. ‘Maybe you should be cold, distant, and unavailable? Because if you don’t allow access then you can’t get hurt. Right?’ You think to yourself. Who are you kidding. You wear your heart on your sleeve like it’s a fashion accessory. Which is why the assholes always see you coming from a mile away.
As the water began to cool, you finally turned off the faucet and stepped out of the shower. Wiping the mirror you stared at your reflection speckled in the fog. Your eyes were red, puffy, and dead. Your vibrance and aura completely snuffed out. Time for a reset. Time for some self care.
—-
The first few days after the heartbreak were tough, but as time went on, you started to feel a little better. Instead of continuing to wallowing in sadness and self-pity, you made the decision to use this experience as a springboard for change.
You started by taking care of yourself physically. Hot yoga in the morning, a run in the afternoon, mixed martial arts, and weights at night. You stopped drinking, and began eating healthy, nourishing foods. The endorphins from your workouts helped lift your mood, and the healthy food gave your body the energy it needed to thrive. Slowly the bags started to fade and then your glow started to return.
Focusing on your mental health took priority. Time was set aside to meditate and reflect on your life. You began journaling and using different prompts to work through your more complicated emotions. Expressing gratitude for the things you have and the life you’ve been living was important. This helped shift your perspective. You became appreciative of the small things and blocked out all negative thoughts.
Also you created a small manifestation list:
- Industry acknowledgement
- Charitable foundation
- Exotic Car
- Save the world
- Amazing Sex Life*
Love / boyfriend- when ready- Start your own tech company
*contingent on no strings attached. No boyfriends for a while.
In the evenings you began the construction of your suit. Night by night you would work on it before bed. Stitching, sealing, cutting, it was refreshing. Tearing it apart and putting it back together was a reflection of the process you were going through personally. Working out all the bad kinks and flaws.
You used the design concept for Selina’s as the base then added your own personal enhancements which included the jet pack, laser holsters, and a weapon holder on the back. Lastly, you added Swarovski crystals to your domino mask. ‘Can never have too much razzle dazzle!’ When the weather calms down you’ll take it for a spin.
—------
With work you started drawing the concept designs for the Zeta Beam. This not only kept your mind occupied, but it gave you a sense of purpose and accomplishment. Afterwards, you started tweaking Imogen’s design adding more features and weapons. You emailed over the final adjustments, mechanical schematics, rough design concept, and notes to Dr. Ivo. You will send the photo reference for face and body in the coming weeks.
—————
Sitting at your kitchen table you turn on the news to see what’s going on. It’s been about 4 weeks since you’ve ingested any media. Turning it up the headline catches your attention.
“Breaking news: Roman Sionis has been formally indicted on RICO charges. He is facing 20 years or more and fines up to $2 million. Currently he is at Blackgate Penitentiary being held without bail. More on this, the Nor’easter and the Governor’s Fundraiser on the hour.”
Dropping your spoon you begin to panic. What could have happened? What went wrong? Everything you did for him was left in order. Something isn’t right. Pulling out your laptop you quickly hack into the GPD servers. Combing through the files you can see the information was provided by Red Hood. Those two have hated each other for years. They unfortunately have also frozen all of Roman's assets. Looking at his mugshot it looks like he got badly beat too.
Fuck.
With all of his US bank accounts on hold he probably doesn’t have council or even worse some shitty public defender. So you make an untraceable phone call to a friend who owes you a favor.
Asher Arowventi, of Arowventi & Kensington, handled many high profile cases in Gotham. Rarely did they take on Rogues but if the money was right they would consider it. Clearing your throat you soften your voice and turn up your charm. Dialing out the number you hope he answers.
“Arowventi speaking.” He says while combing through paperwork while on his headset.
“Hey Ash.” you say seductively.
“Kitten. To what do I owe this very overdue pleasure.” He says leaning back in his seat
“Well, I need a favor baby. Think you can help a girl out?” You purr
He places his feet on his desk. “That depends. You gotta give a little to get a little darling. You still owe me a date. I haven’t stopped thinking about you since our last time together.”
“You can take me on a date, if you can do me this solid.”
He adjusts his tie a little looser ”I’m listening… actually what are you wearing?”
Currently you are in sweatpants, a white stained t-shirt, and two different colored socks. He doesn’t have to know that. It’s all about the fantasy. So you find an old pic, screenshot it and then send it. This way it time stamps as todays date.
“Just sent a pic. Now, I need your firm to take on a case for me baby. Pretty please.”
“You always know how to get me to say yes. Who’s the client?”
“Roman Sionis, he’s a good friend of mine. Plus I can send you the documents to prove his innocence.”
“Normally we don’t take rogues. For you however I will do this. Cost is 1 million up front since 30 percent of the firm will be working this. Then another million for retainer. Which I think is fair.”
“Do you think you can get him out on bond asap?”
“Course honey, why do you think they call me The Vent? Email me the documents. I just texted you my swift code and account numbers.”
“Sent. Please send Roman my regards. Also, please confirm receipt of the documents.”
“Got them. He should be out within a few hours. So about that date darling?”
“When I get back to Gotham.” You say sweetly
“I’ll hold you to it.”
—————-
The brief interaction with Asher made you realize how lonely you were. Naturally you were a pretty social person, and haven’t spent much time in self solitude. Not that there was anything wrong with it, but it wouldn’t hurt to put yourself out there either. It’s been decided, tonight you will get dressed and go on date.
You pull out your new burner phone and open a dating app. Mindlessly you start scrolling through potential candidates. Finally you decide to swipe right on a man named Bryce. You two message one another he will be meeting you at 7pm in the North End for a drink at Parla.
——---
As the evening rolls around you decide to start getting ready for the night. “Decisions, decisions.” you say while searching through your closet. It’s been so long since you’ve gotten all dolled up. What a foreign feeling this is. You’d be lying if you said you weren’t nervous.
After finishing your makeup, you opt on a tight cream sweater dress with braided straps, nude boots and a cream colored floor length cable knit sweater. Your perfume of the night is Black Opium by YSL. Notes of warm vanilla, white flowers and coffee were perfect for this chilly winter evening. Your hair was beautifully curled to perfection sitting right at your waist. You applied your gold Van Cleef Jewelry, grabbed your Chanel purse, and headed out to your awaiting Uber.
—-
As you step inside the cozy Italian restaurant, the aroma of freshly baked pizza and simmering tomato sauce wafts through the air, instantly putting you at ease. The dimly lit room is filled with soft chatter and the clinking of glasses. Couples and families enjoying their meals, sharing laughs, and telling stories.
After about 30 minutes at the bar you realize that you’ve been stood up. ‘Well this isn’t the most horrible thing.’ you think to yourself. The universe is telling you it’s not time to date. So you opt for a booth and are escorted to a table near the back of the restaurant, where a small vase of delicate flowers adorns the checkered tablecloth. A peaceful dinner is exactly what you need. “I’ll have the Fusilli Al Ragu Napoletano and a white sangria please.” You say to the waiter.
Perusing through your phone you review the latest updates from your team. Tomorrow you will schedule a zoom with Lillian, Raine, and the project manager to see why things have stalled completely on the fusion generator.
No matter how hard you try to concentrate you can’t help but overhear the couple sitting behind you. At first, their voices are hushed and barely audible over the buzz of the restaurant. But soon, their argument grows a little louder and more intense.
"I can't believe you're doing this to me," he says, his voice trembling with anger. "After everything we've been through, you're just going to throw it all away? It’s been two and a half years."
She responds with a sigh. "I'm not throwing anything away. I just think it's time for us to move on. We're not happy anymore, and we haven't been for a long time."
Before this gets anymore heated you decide to ask for the check. You’ve had your fair share of drama and can’t bask in anymore. Your heart aches for the man though.
He crosses his arms. "You're not happy? I've been trying to make you happy for years! What more do you want from me? Ever since Jonathan Caroll came around you’ve been distant. It all makes sense now…" he says looking away.
Instantly you cringe at the revelation of the other man’s whole name, this made it personal. You told yourself you wouldn’t eavesdrop but it’s getting too good not to. ‘Dramaaaaaa…’ Sipping on your sangria you keep an ear to the booth behind you.
"-I don't know," she says, her voice strained. "But I know that staying in this relationship isn't the answer. We need to find our own paths, even if that means going our separate ways. You’ve always played it safe, always been a goody two shoes. I need someone who is brash, passionate, and goes for exactly what they want. Someone that falls in tune with me. "
His eyes fill with sadness. "I can't believe you're doing this to me in public," he says, his voice barely above a whisper. "Can't we at least talk about this at the hotel?"
The woman shakes her head. "There's nothing left to talk about. It's over."
You sign for the check and begin to gather your things. The woman from the table behind you gets up and leaves. You quickly get a glance at her, and your heart sinks. It’s Lois Lane.
You feel a sense of unease wash over you. Which meant the man left at the table was none other than Clark Kent. Quickly you peak over and see that he has his head in his hands. He signs for their check and leaves.
——
Weighing your options you decide you have to take after him. It is what a real friend would do after all. As he would do the same for you no matter his situation. ‘Why did it have to be him out of all people?’ You thought to yourself.
Exiting onto the street you quickly follow him down the narrow roads keeping your distance. Finally he stops at Bova’s, and you slink into the bakery after him.
The sweet scents of fresh pastries danced across your nose. The warmness of the bakery soothes your body from the cold winter air. You take him in as he browses the available options.
“I’ll take 1 cannoli please.” He murmurs to the clerk.
“Actually can you make that two please.” You say approaching the counter, as you grab his hand.
Confused he looks over and instantly smiles when he realizes it’s you. “Hey Clarkie” you bashfully whisper.
He pulls you into a hug, kisses your cheek and breathes you in. “Where have you been? Everyone is worried sick about you.”
“I’ve been here. I needed to get away. Bad breakup.” You say with a cringe
A sadness returns to his eyes. “Tsk. Tell me about it. Try sharing a hotel room with your ex.”
“I was at the table in front of you. I heard it all. I’m sorry Clark.” You say cupping his face “You’re a good man. She never deserved you.” He sighs and eases into your palm.
“I’m trying to book another hotel and due to the governor’s fundraising event there are no vacancies. I can’t be around her.”
“Come stay with me. I’m returning the favor. I’m heading home now, and I have plenty room. Plus it’s better than a shitty hotel anyway. Just please don’t tell anyone where I am.” You say
“Okay, I can do that.” He smiles
———
Finally you arrive home and take out your laptop. Figure you’ll work for a while before you head off to bed. “Imogen can you re-analyze this data and look for a pattern.” Sipping on a glass of Riesling you make some notes for future adjustments.
The sounds of the winter storm quickly picked up and the snow was coming down heavily. It’s been about 2 hours and still no sign of Clark. Maybe he was able to work it out with Lois. After all she’s always been the one, according to him. A knock at your door releases you from your thoughts.
After opening, there was Clark at your front door. He was soaked and covered in sleet and snow.
“Honey, you look like you just left the corner of depression and south shit street.” You deadpan pulling him inside.
He sighs and runs his hand down his face. “Well I couldn’t get a cab, or an Uber in this weather so I walked.”
“You’re going to get sick! Wait right here I’m going to grab some towels.” You say walking to the bathroom. You also stop to turn on the gas fireplace to add more warmth to the house.
As you cut around the corner you throw one of the towels on your shoulder. “Okay I have more towels in the closet for after your show- oh my.” You gasp suddenly transfixed by the sight of him.
The effects of infatuation are peculiar. Sometimes it happens over time, and then it can hit you like a sudden rain shower. And boy was it down pouring, in the middle of your drought.
There he was taking off his shirt and glasses in the middle of your foyer. You’ve never realized how virile he was. His body looks like it was carved from the finest stone. Every muscle defined as the water from his hair drips down his chest. You followed the drops down to his abs where a perfect eight-pack dipped into a sexy V below the waistband of his jeans.
His traps and shoulders rippled as he stood up straight. Eyes closed, he ran his fingers through his hair letting out an exhale. The sight set off a rush of tingles down your body. You slowly walked over to hand him the towels. As you watched him dry off, your knees grew weaker by the minute. He was ridiculously hot, hiding under those glasses and oversized clothes. You blinked as your brain began to misfire.
“Thanks sunshine.”
“Do you wanna choke me?” You murmured staring at him.
He removed the towel and quirked a brow “What was that?” Blue eyes meeting yours
Quickly you clear your throat. “Do you want hot chocolate? It would warm you up. Little whip cream on top?” ‘Get it together.’
His face softens into a smile. “I would love some.”
———-
The yellow hues of the streetlights filtered through your kitchen windows. The only sound was the gentle hum of the refrigerator and the occasional rustle of branches across the side of your home. The storm carried on as the winds fiercely blew and the snow quickly kept coming down.
As he went to freshen up, you threw on a kettle. You decided to remove your watch for now as your wrist was beginning to hurt. Sitting on the kitchen island your mind began to wander. ‘How could such a mild mannered man have the body of a warrior?’
Closing your eyes all you can picture is running your nails down his back as you writhe under him. Fingers locked in his hair, and his hard breaths against your ear. “How do you like it?” He whispers because he’s a gentle and caring lover.
“Mmm I like it just like that.” You coo
“So with whip cream?” He says
Quickly you open your eyes and there is Clark preparing your mugs. In basketball shorts, shirtless, and glasses nowhere in sight. He shakes the can and lets a little into his mouth.
“Want some?” He says mouth full and prowling over.
Your voice came out as a dry croak “Yes. Yes please.”
He prowls over and stops right in between your legs. You go to the grab the can but he yanks it back. “Noooooo. Open up buttercup.” He says with a laugh as he absent-mindedly placed a hand on your leg. His touch sends a quiver through your body.
You open your mouth and stick your tongue out. With a quick shake, he pressed down on the nozzle, releasing a hiss and a soft sputtering of sweet cream into your mouth. Slowly you swallow all of it.
“Oh wait you have a little something.” He whispers brushing the excess from your lip.
As he pulls his finger away you grab it, take him into your mouth, and polishing off the cream with your your tongue. Your heartbeat quickening with excitement.
“Mmmmmmm.” You purr through half lidded eyes.
The warm sensation ignites something in him. He hasn’t had this type of intimacy in months. “Good right?” He murmurs looking into your eyes leaning closer. His hand slowly sliding up your leg. “Real good.” You whisper as you begin to close the gap.
Suddenly the moment was pierced by the loud and incessantly shrieking kettle. Ripping both of you out of your dreamy states and back into reality. The interruption was unwelcome but necessary. With a sigh, Clark reached over and turned off the burner, silencing the kettle.
You slid off the counter to grab the mugs, and mix.
This was going to be a long 3 days.
—---
Clark left early in the morning so you weren’t able to wish him a nice day. You knew being around Lois would be hard for him due to their current situation. So you decide that you’ll make him some comfort food. Pulling up your laptop you order everything online to be delivered. Tonight’s menu will be a slow roasted chicken, baked asparagus with garlic, and Parmesan smashed potatoes. Desert will be a brown sugar apple cobbler from scratch and vanilla ice cream. There is nothing like coming home to a meal made with love.
Once everything is delivered you prepare the chicken then season it well. Dicing up the vegetables you stuff them within the chicken and add in lots of rosemary. As that marinates, you clean and chop the potatoes getting them ready for later. Next you clean up the asparagus setting that aside in the fridge as well. Setting the oven to 250 degrees you place the chicken in and set a reminder for every hour so you can baste.
——---
After emailing Lillian all day you can see they have hit a wall with the fusion energy again. So you’ve pushed the zoom call to Monday with her, Raine and the project manager to move things along. It’s now about 3:30 pm so you decide to start making the sides prepping and putting them into the oven. Next you cut up all the apples and start making the cobbler. After you place it in the oven. You set the dining room table for two, neatly placing the silverware and glasses. ‘A whole wife.’
Quickly you head upstairs to take a shower so you can be presentable for dinner. As you sit at your vanity your mind begins to wander. ‘Were you really into your friend or just lonely?’ He’s always been a sweet guy, the doting and caring type. ‘Could you date him though?’ Truthfully you shouldn’t even be thinking about it since he’s fresh out of a relationship. ‘He would make a great husband and father though hmmm.’ You spray Sol 71 and then slip on a mini gray skims lounge dress.
Guess you’ll just have to figure it out.
He arrives a little after 5 and is currently on the phone. His mood is a little irate as he is going back and forth with his boss. You stroll over to the foyer to greet him.
“Yeah… yeah… Perry I have the story! You need it when? …By 5:30!??” He sighs into the phone. As you come into view he smiles and winks at you.
You quickly walk behind him and help him out of his jacket placing it over on a hook on the wall.
“Okay.. Yes… I’ll have that right over.” He says walking to his room. When he emerges he goes straight to the living room with his laptop and instantly gets to work typing away. So you decide to set the table with all the food.
“One and done.” He murmurs pressing send on his email. Sliding the laptop away he leans his head back on the sofa. He removes his glasses, loosens his tie, and pinches the bridge of his nose.
The man was clearly stressed out of his mind.
So you saunter behind him and start rubbing his shoulders. “You need to relax. You’re like a ball of anxiety.” You giggle into his ear.
Adjusting his senses he heightens his feel for touch relaxing into your kneading and ministrations. You start working at his nape and then work your way into his raven hair. Flashes of yesterday crossing your mind, causing your heartbeat to quicken.
‘There goes her heart again. Weird.’ It’s been so long since he’s been cared for like this. He’s so used to saving everyone else. He has never been put first. It’s different but it feels amazing.
“Mmmmmm Sunshine you are so good to me.” He mumbles opening his eyes.
You let off a light giggle “Dinner is ready Clarkie.”
He scrunches his eyes. “You made me dinner?”
“Yes. I figured it would cheer you up.”
A lopsided grin plasters his face “Marry me.”
All you can do is laugh your way to the dining room. Quickly he follows after you excited for everything you made.
———
After dinner you start clearing the table and he insists on helping. He stands off to the side as you start loading the dishwasher.
“Dinner was amazing. Dessert was awesome. I haven’t had a home cooked meal in like 6 months.”
“Really? I can’t eat out like that unless it’s a steakhouse. It gets boring honestly. I love to cook it’s like another way I can express myself. Selina and I would do it together a lot. I miss her.”
“You should call her. I’m sure she misses you just as much.”
“I will when I’m ready. I just don’t want to get in the way of her happiness. Her and Ollie are getting serious.” you say in a sing song voice “She’s out in Star City, she actually wanted me to go.”
Clark takes out his phone and scrolls through it. “Oh? You mean Oliver Queen right?”
“Yeah! So funny they met at an Art Basel event in Miami, and have been inseparable ever since. You may have been there? Bruce was.” You close the dishwasher “I’m pretty sure he’s going to pop the question. He knows she’s the one. I can feel it in my bones. It will be the wedding of the decade!”
Clark coughed while erratically texting “Um what…”
“Yeah she’s like living with him.” You stare dreamily out the window. “He’s completely infatuated. The things he does for her. How he expresses his feelings to her. How he makes love to her. What a dream.” You sigh. “Meanwhile Jason poured kerosene on my heart and lit it on fire.” You throw a dishrag at him “Hey you better not be texting Cat Grant all this tea!!!”
“No. No.. no I’m not texting her… So like does she ever mention Bruce..? At all..Ever?”
“No I think that ship has finally sailed. Crazy because they were dancing around each other for years. I think Bruce thought that she would always just be around you know? So he got used to her constant availability. Whew, how things can change, Ollie is all about Selina. She knows everything about him. They don't keep secrets from each other.”
Clark side eyes you a moment after that last comment. “If I may ask, what happened with Jason?”
A deep sigh escapes you “It was fast, intense, and very toxic. He would pull me in and push me away. We got into, he cheated on me to “teach me a lesson,” ” You begin wiping your eyes. “I thought he came over to make up. We had sex, he got weird after, I read his texts.” Now the silent tears are freely flowing “-he was there to dump me and I saw him tell his ex he loved her. Like what’s wrong me with this is 2 for 2.”
He pulls you into his arms and hugs you tightly. “Shhhhh… hey there is nothing wrong with you.” He pulls back and wipes your tears “He’s just immature and was never ready for love. You deserve so much better. Know your worth.”
You snuggle into his chest further “You make me miss Metropolis so much.”
He lifts your chin and looks into your eyes “Then move back. It might be good for you.”
“I just might.”
—————
It’s 1 am and you’re waiting in the kitchen. You heard Clark abruptly leave an hour ago and of course he didn't mention where he was going. Finally, he saunters into the house looking worse for wear. “What happened?” You say walking over.
“I couldn’t sleep so I went for a walk. Got mugged on the way back.” But truthfully he actually put a fire out and saved multiple families from a burning apartment high rise.
“Well why can’t you sleep?” You ask innocently trying to pry back his walls a little bit. He’s always been so private, but lately he’s been a little more open and vulnerable.
He looks away then at his feet. “I haven’t slept alone in like 2.5 years. It’s a very humbling adjustment.”
“Change and meet me upstairs.” You say walking away.
——-
As Clark stands outside your bedroom door he contemplates going inside. You’ve always been the best of friends but this area is very gray. ‘It’s just sleep. Nothing more.’ He thought to himself. ‘It’s okay for someone to show you affection platonically.’ He gently taps his knuckles against your door. ‘Here goes nothing.’
As he enters the bedroom, he immediately feels a sense of warmth and coziness. The soft glow of flickering candles illuminates the room, casting a warm orange hue against the walls. The gentle fragrances of cinnamon and vanilla linger in the air, making his senses feel relaxed and comforted.
At the center of the room is a luxurious four poster bed under an ivory canopy. The bed is embellished with plush blankets and fluffy pillows. The sheets are a soft and silky cream color, that look very inviting. The pillows are covered in a warm, fuzzy material that could be reminiscent of clouds in the sky.
The windows are draped with heavy velvet curtains, keeping out the chill of the winter night. The walls are lined with shelves filled with books adding a personal touch to the room. The bedside table holds a vase of fresh flowers, the heady scent mixing with the others.
Walking out of your bathroom you are in boxer shorts and a skims bra. Sliding into the bed you tap the side opposite to you. “I don’t bite Clarkie.” You say holding his gaze.
He takes off his shirt and places his glasses on the nightstand. As he walks over to the bed, his eyes glint taking in your reaction to him. His senses pick up your heartbeat quickening and your overall body temperature going up. 'She doesn't seem nervous.'
‘Wait. Is she attracted to you?’ He thought to himself. ‘No. Clark. It’s all in your head.’ Quickly he snuffs out the idea.
He gets in and accepts the embrace of comfort from the bed. This is exactly what he needed. He lies on his side and exhales. “What a long day.” He closes his eyes snuggling in further. A comfortable silence falls over you.
“I.. I think I scared her off. I was starting to ask and talk in terms of the future. I want to be married. I hope to have children, my own or adopted. Family is a big deal to me. She would just kind of brush me off. All relationships have rough patches. Then I caught her in the act.”
Both of your eyes snap open.
“She was cheating on me for about 6 months. Slowly she halted all intimacy. She was coming home later and later. I could smell his cologne on her clothes...” He exhaled deeply.
You grab his hand and squeeze it for support.
Clark took a deep breath before continuing. "As you know from dinner it was Jonathan. I always had a weird feeling about him, but I never imagined she would actually cheat on me with him."
Your eyes widened in shock. "What happened? How did you find out?"
His eyes snapped shut in anger. "I had a feeling something was off, so I decided to surprise her at her office one night,"
He quickly exhales "And there they were, in her office, on her desk. I couldn't believe it. I just stood there, frozen, watching them."
Your expression turned to one of sympathy. "Did you ever confront her about it?"
Clark shook his head. "Then and there? No. I did tonight back at the hotel. We had a blowout. Crazy because I had something important to tell her before all this. Guess she wasn’t the one after all.”
You leaned in, your voice gentle. "I'm so sorry you had to go through that, Clark. You are enough, I know you’re hurting. With time you will feel better.. Don’t give up on love.”
Clark managed a small smile, grateful for your support. "Yeah, I know. And thanks, Sunshine. It means a lot to me."
You gently rub his head, and he drifts off to sleep. “Goodnight love.”
And shortly thereafter you pass out.
————
The sun peaks through your drapes caressing your face and body. A sense of peace, tranquility and comfort overcomes you. A smile graces your face, and happiness fills you. This is nice. Very nice.
Waking up you find yourself feeling warm, extremely warm. Then you realized you were being cuddled. His soft breaths tickled the nape of your neck and his hand was encircled around your waist. His scent is woody and fresh mixed with warm notes.
After spending these days with Clark you realized being with an older emotionally intelligent man was refreshing. He was simple, caring, and there was no drama. Along with love he could offer wisdom, and a better introspect on life.
As he pulls you tighter his lips brush against the back of your neck. An instant reminder that you’ve gone 4 weeks without intimate contact. You’re not going to make the first move. If he wants it he’ll have to go for it.
“Mmmm what time is it.” He groans
You snuggle into him further, “It’s 7 am.” You coo drawing an imaginary line into his forearm.
As his eyes flutter open he realizes the close proximity of your bodies. How he’s on you, and where his arm currently is. Quickly he jolts back and apologizes.
“I am so so so sorry.” His face was red and he was thoroughly embarrassed.
“Was it so awful Clark? Being close to me?” You whisper.
“No. No it wasn’t. I just. Look… You’re amazing, smart, and beautiful. But I don’t wanna cross that line with you. You’re one of my best friends.”
“I understand Clark.” You say with a glimmer in your eyes.
He gives you a kiss to your forehead. “I have to get ready. I’ll see you later alright.”
And just like that you are friend zoned.
You deflate instantly “Okay.”
Laying back down you decide to sleep a little longer.
————----
As Clark was getting ready different thoughts ran through his mind. 1) You liked him. Which was surprising, as he’s not your usual type. 2) Would you like all of him? The REAL him?
If he dates you as Clark Kent then he risks destroying the friendship if it goes south. He’s lost Lois and he can’t fathom losing you too. If he dates you as Superman, then you can learn that side of him. If things go well he can reveal his civilian identity. However, If things go wrong early then your relationship with Clark Kent will still remain fine.
No harm no foul right?
He’s just going to have to find out. On that note he left for the day.
———————
Making your way to the living room you turn on your TV for a little morning news.
“Up next Roman Sionis is released from jail as he currently awaits trial. Lexcorp stock up 15% after their breakthroughs on infertility research are released, Superman spotted rescuing families from a burning building. More to come at 9.”
Pulling out your laptop you resume working on the Zeta Beam machine. By the time you get back to Gotham you will be able to build a small scale prototype in your workshop. By proving your theory the next step will be bringing it to full scale. Happy with your progress you move on and start working on your suit again.
“Imogen get ready. We are playing with advanced cybernetics today. Please connect to the jet pack.”
“Connecting. What would you like to do next?”
“Let me know the specs, also can we program the sub particles to mimic and mesh with my Kevlar. It should be like a second skin.”
“The jet pack can top out at 150 mph, but I’m sure we can make it faster. Use time is about 16 hours. We will need to upgrade your suit even further. Here are some adjustments I recommend.”
Imogen pulls up a revised suit and it’s beautiful.
“This prototype has the capabilities to go into space. We can go together once my body is complete.”
“Imogen, it’s breathtaking. We can work on it when we get home. We will only be out here about 3 more weeks. I promise.”
As the day drones on you get your workouts in and then begin preparing dinner. You decide to make Cacio e Pepe and pan seared chicken. Something simple yet very delicious. As 6pm rolls around you realize Clark is probably caught up and put a plate aside for him with a note.
----
While in your bedroom you put on an r&b playlist and sprawl out on your bed. “What to do.” You mumble out loud. You pull out your new burner phone and decide to call Kyle. You need to get everything in line with Imogen and will require the hand drawn portrait to do so.
“-Um Hello”
“Hey.. it’s me..”
“Are you safe? Where are you? It’s so good to hear your voice.” Quickly he asks his ring to ping a location on you. Boston pulls up on his map, not a direct hit but a hit none the less.
“I am safe. I’m in a city. Thanks for sending me those texts. They meant a lot. Look I was wondering if you could come out and draw me. I know it’s abrupt.”
“I can. I’ll hop on a plane right now.”
Energy.
A giggle releases from your lips “In a week or two. I’ll send the address when I’m ready baby.”
“I’ll wait to hear from you. I can’t wait to see you.”
“I can’t wait to see you either. I have to go but I’ll be in touch okay? Good bye for now. muah.”
And you hung up.
Kyle suited up and quickly used the ring to create a wormhole to Boston. He was going to find by any means necessary.
——-
The best part of being back in Boston is that you have all the privacy you need. There are no paparazzi, bloggers, or gossip columnists poking their noses into your business. However it’s also been boring. You know you really shouldn’t but. You can’t help yourself. ‘It wouldn’t hurt to take a peak at GothTea right now would it?’
Grabbing your lap top you quickly open the page and start scrolling. “Bet that city is a fucking snooze fest without me.” You mumble out loud.
Scrolling the page you see all kinds of photos and stories surrounding Gotham’s socialites. Top story is Bruce being spotted out with Veronica Vreeland leaving the newest sushi spot. Then there are a few photos of Dick with a teal haired girl, out to lunch. They look friendly. Further down there are photos of Jason with Artemis in his SUV. Her arms are crossed and his face in scowl. ‘Serves him right.’ In the back of the SUV you see Roy, and then another girl with dark hair. ‘Is that Jade? No fucking way’ You will give her a call.
Lastly you got to Tim who’s been spotted with a Blonde recently. “Heartbreak Drake Strikes Again.” Is the title of the blog post. The girl is dabbing her eyes and his head is in his hand. It looks like his other arm is in a sling. He looks super stressed.
‘The on again off again couple seems to be having trouble in paradise as usual. Nothing new to see here.”
Scrolling down further you see another article that catches your attention.
“Where is Our Beloved Tech Princess?”
It’s been about a month since she has been seen in Gotham. We are keeping an eye out for her and she is nowhere to be found on the social scene. We hope she is alright. Tune in to our podcast in 3 weeks where we discuss what we think may have happened.
——
Well looks like you’re not missing too much.
It’s now 9:30 and there is still no sign of Clark. Bored out of your mind you decide to put on your suit and take it out for a spin. The adrenaline is flowing through your body. It’s been so long since you’ve done anything this spontaneous.
“Okay Imogen. Time to have some fun.” you say slapping on your domino mask. “Connect to the mask and enable night vision please.” Going out your back door you power everything on.
“Everything is in order. The jet pack is stable. Preparing for launch. Are you ready?”
“Always.” Stretching your arms and legs you prepare. “Let’s start off soft and then we can crank it.”
“Lifting off in 3… 2… 1…”
A surge of power rattled through your body. You felt weightless as you lifted off the ground, heart racing with excitement. The wind whipped through your hair as you soared high above the city, taking in the breathtaking view.
The city below was a blur of lights, and you couldn't help but let out a squeal of joy as you zipped through the air. “I can’t wait for us to do this together Imogen it’s going to be so much fun!” You said into your headset.
You felt free and alive, like nothing could stop you. It was the most exhilarating experience you’ve had in some time. Zooming over cars and pedestrians you began doing tricks and barrel rolls. You zipped down Huntington Ave by the Museum Of Fine Arts stopping on top of the building.
“Immy maybe we can head down to Kenmore square after this.”
“Or maybe you can tell me what you’re up to.” Says a voice from behind.
“That’s none of your business.” You say before turning around. “Who do you think you ar-.”
Standing before you is Green Lantern. He had on a green metal mask and his hair was darker than the night sky. He was about 6’0 and had beautiful olive skin. There are a handful of different ones. However this is the same one you saw in Metropolis a couple years ago. Maybe you can get him to tell you about his ring.
“No. I think it is my business.” He interjects taking a step forward.
So instinctively you take a step back. “Well listen up glow stick prick. If you wanna know.. you’ll have to catch me!!!” Quickly you blast off into the air.
“Fine. I can do that.” And he took off after you.
One advantage you have is being from the city. You were zigging and zagging up and down alley ways at a high rate of speed. Easily evading him not once, but twice.
“Imogen does he have a headset in?”
“Yes I’m detecting one. Should I patch him into a secure line?”
“Absolutely.”
Quickly you soar to the top of the Zakim bridge. Looking around Lantern is nowhere in sight.
“Awww green bean have you given up already? Are you turning in for the night? You’re no fun!”
“Wait how did you get this line??!! No! When I find you we are going to have a chat about what your intentions are.”
“Tick tock goes the clock glow pop. I’ve seen you around Metropolis before. You are underwhelming me.”
Radio silence.
“Hahaha what a moron. All brawn, zero brains.” You say to Imogen.
“Dear quickly bank left!!” Imogen says and you oblige.
There was Lantern trying to grab you from the side. However again you slipped from his grasp so easily. “You’ll have to be faster than that little mean Green Bean.”
Inwardly he groans “You’re a little smart ass aren’t you.” He says annoyed
“Sure am, I would say it’s one of my best personality traits. Come on now we’re still playing tag. You’re still it.”
Blasting off you begin heading south. Cool winter air dances across your hair as you spin in twirl in the air. However your suit is temperature controlled so you feel nothing.
“What is your M.O.? Why are you out here? Who do you work for?” Lantern says over your shared radio
“I don’t have one, and I work for myself. I’m just having some fun.” You say increasing your speed. Just a little further ahead and we can chat.”
Finally you arrive on Nut Island in Houghs Neck. The bench was perched on the edge of a cliff, overlooking the vast expanse of the ocean below. The cool salty breeze blew gently through the air, carrying with it the sound of crashing waves. The night was calm and peaceful, with only the occasional cry of a crackhead breaking the silence.
It was a full moon tonight, and its light illuminated the ocean below, creating a trail of shimmering silver that stretched out as far as the eye could see. The stars twinkled brightly, like diamonds scattered across a velvet blanket. You can feel him behind you, contemplating whether to approach or not.
“Come on green bean. I won’t hurt you, and I don’t have any ill intentions. Sit with me.”
He takes a seat beside you. His gaze was intense. “What brings you to Boston then?”
Staring off into the distance you decide to be a little vulnerable. If you want access to that ring you need to gain his trust. “You want the truth or a lie or a little bit of both?”
“Obviously the truth.” He says voice firm
“I got my feelings hurt… I opened myself up to him completely. I let him in, gave him access to my heart and soul. And what did he do? He took advantage of me, used my vulnerability against me. He made me feel small, insignificant, and unworthy. But now, I am here, trying to heal and mend the broken pieces of my heart. I guess this is the price I pay for caring so fiercely and deeply." You say as your voice began cracking
You hear yourself saying these words, and you can feel the sting of tears in your eyes. It's like you're reliving the whole experience all over again. You never thought you would be the type of person to fall for someone like him. But when you wear your heart on your sleeve, you open yourself up to all sorts of pain and heartache.
“I’ve been there, and it sucks. It's a risk you take, but sometimes the reward is worth it. Other times, it's like jumping off a cliff without knowing what's at the bottom. But even though you're bruised and broken, you know that one day you'll find someone who will make it all worth it. Someone who will love you for who you are, flaws and all. Until then, you'll just have to pick up the pieces and try to move on.. Right?” He whispers almost as though he was trying to convince himself the same thing.
His words were like candy, and he definitely piqued your interest. So you slide over a little closer to him “Do you believe in love?” You whisper.
He moves a little closer to you and brushes the hair from your mask. “I do 100 percent. I love being in love. I want a love that sweeps me off my feet, that makes my heart race and my mind spin. A love that is intense and unyielding, that consumes me completely and leaves me breathless. I need a love that challenges me. A love that is both exciting and comforting, that makes me feel safe and secure in its embrace. I need an anchor that can steady me when the seas of life are stormy.”
You can feel your heart melting at his every word. Who would have know that this Green Lantern is a certified lover boy.
You lean into his touch, “I’ve been longing for that kind of love for as long as I can remember. I want someone who will make me feel alive, who will light up my world and make everything else fade away. I want a love that is pure and true.” You say with a sad giggle “It's a tall order, I know, but you can't help but hope that there is someone out there who can give it to you, right?”
You stand up from the bench and move closer to the cliff hugging your sides. The waves crashed against the rocks with a rhythmic cadence, a reminder of the ever changing ebbs and flows of life. The ocean has always been a safe space for you and your thoughts.
He gets up and joins you at the edge “Right. But you can't help but wonder if you're asking too much…” he pauses and looks out to the ocean. “Maybe that this kind of love only exists in fairytales and Hollywood movies. But then again, maybe not.” He turns and holds your gaze once more. “Maybe there is someone out there who is looking for the same thing, who is just as hopeful and just as scared as you are. All you can do is keep your heart open and your eyes peeled, and hope that fate will bring you together at the right time and in the right place.” He whispers to you.
Looking up, you saw him staring at you closely, with an intensity that sent shivers down your spine. You tried to look away, to break the spell that he had cast over you, but found that you couldn't.
As he took a few uncertain steps towards you, you felt your heart racing in your chest, your breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He reached out and touched your cheek, his fingers brushing gently against your skin. You leaned into his touch once more, feeling your body respond to his proximity.
He leaned in slowly, cautiously, afraid you wouldn't want this. But you did want it. You had been yearning for it, longing to be touched. Now more than ever you needed to feel something. As your noses brushed, you could feel his warmth radiating towards you, drawing you in.
You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer as you raised up on your tippy toes. He responded by picking you up so that you wouldn't have to strain to reach him. As his hands went to your hips, your body was now flush against his. His subtle touch, sending your body alight. A rush of excitement and emotion wash over you.
He kissed you, and you kissed him back.
It was exciting. It was urgent. And it was needy, on both ends. He was pleasantly opposite of what you expected. You knew that you wanted to explore whatever this was.
He leans his forehead against yours. “Wow.”
“Wow. Indeed.”
Notes:
If there are errors I am sorry, work is a toilet fire right now and I wanted to get this out.
So as you can see things are progressing for our girl in a better direction, she's going to live her best life, and try to really make better choices. Three new people to add to her roster of hoes.
She's back on her hot girl shit. Love that.
Chapter 36: HER
Summary:
Time is spent with someone who could be special. You help a friend in need, and handle business accordingly. Something is off and you're going to figure it out.
Notes:
Hey everyone, just wanted to say thank you for all the kudos, bookmarks, comments, subs, views. I really do appreciate all the interaction. Now on to our weekly dose of chaos and dysfunction.
Song Inspo:
Her - Megan Thee Stallion
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Lantern?”
Suddenly you both freeze. The sound of the billowing cape was a dead giveaway to who your unexpected guest is. Quickly you move even further away from him. “This is my que to go green bean.” You say giving him a kiss on the cheek.
He grabs your hand before you take off “Wait. What’s your name? How can I find you again..?”
“I’ll contact you lover boy. Keep your comm on.” And just like that you were off in a blast headed home.
“Thanks a lot Supes! Couldn’t you see we were having a moment?” He says annoyed.
“Well there were incoming alerts of two possible metas flying through the city. It was of my best interest to investigate. Since your mind is elsewhere I’ll handle this. Now run along.” He intoned and just like that he was after you.
You felt over the moon. Excited you started spiraling through the night sky until out of nowhere you were grabbed.
“Hey what gives! let me go!!” You say trying to squiggle and squirm out of his grasp. “I’m not doing anything wrong. It’s a free country! I’m allowed to be out and about within reason.”
“I know it’s you. There are a lot of people concerned about your well being.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about Space Boy. You don’t know who I am.”
He instantly chuckles. “I can see through your mask, and I know your heartbeat. So let’s try this again.” He deadpanned.
You forgot to line your mask with lead. Such a juvenile mistake. Just fucking fantastic.
You instantly deflate. “Take me home and we can talk all about it I guess.”
—————
He floats down into your back yard the soft crunching of snow can be heard under your feet. “Now I do have a guest over.. I don’t know if he’s home..” You say opening the back door to your townhouse. As you walk into the kitchen you can see the food you left had been eaten and the dish cleaned. You pull out a glass and pour yourself some Riesling. This is starting to become a long night.
“I just checked, there is no one here... So why are you playing dress up exactly?” ‘He would know since he is the guest that is.’
You take a large sip keeping eye contact “This is just a prototype suit I’m working on as part of a larger project.” ‘Not the complete truth but also not a lie’
Placing the glass down you swirl your finger around the rim. “I got bored so I took it for a test drive.” You shrug “I wasn’t expecting to be on you or Lantern’s radar. Getting out, and flying around took my mind off things…”
He quirked a brow “Well I’m sure you have other productive things you can do?”
You cross your arms and lean against the counter “Yeah but I’ve been doing that stuff all day.”
He turns on his heel and heads out of the kitchen “I see… Try to stay out of trouble alright?”
Great. Back to being alone. Unless…
You decide to follow after him. “Wait! Wait a sec.” He stops short and you bump into him. Off to an amazing start.
He turns around and looks at you with curiosity “Yes?”
“Well.. I was just wondering… if you maybe.. would like to.. stay and watch some TV with me.” you say looking at the ground and twirling your hair “I mean like if you don’t have to save the world right now or whatever..”
He squints his eyes and considers you. “Okay.”
You pull him along to your living room and throw him the remote. “I just need to change I’ll be right back. Pick something good, I have like every streaming platform you can think of.”
Quickly you change into a bubblegum pink skims boxer set, douse yourself in Sol 62, slip on your pink slippers and grab an extra comforter from your closet. You finally return to the couch and throw the cover down. “Would you like anything to eat or drink? I’m grabbing snacks”
He stretches out and gets more comfortable “I’ll have water and whatever you bring out. I’m not picky.”
You saunter back in the room with a charcuterie, board. Two small plates, and additional goodies “I made this earlier when I was bored. I figured my guest and I were going to snack on this but he was MIA afterwork.”
“Wow, that looks amazing.”
You smile at the compliment. “I know right. I have too much time on my hands these days clearly. I love cooking and entertaining. When I was in Metropolis I would always have my girls over.”
You set the tray down on the console and place his water on a coaster. Skipping back to the kitchen you grab your wine glass. “So what are we watching?”
“Well.. I’m into The Walking Dead and I need to catch up.”
You plop down on the couch beside him “Oooo.. Love The Walking Dead. Daryl Dixon is my husband in my head.”
He chuckles “Is that right?”
“Sure is. Funny, I figured you would be more.. Standoff-ish and aloof. ” You quip
“I mean I can’t be too soft, right? How else am I supposed to defend against intergalactic sociopaths?”
You laugh “Honestly, that’s fair. Thats a very fair statement.”
After two episodes, a few scares, a couple laughs, and another glass of wine you are much more comfortable. Looking over with half lidded eyes you take in the man from the stars. He was a fine specimen indeed. His suit only accentuated his amazing physical features.
He looks over and catches your gaze “Something on your mind?”
Placing your wine glass down you scoot closer. Turning sideways you rove over his side profile. Taking your finger you run it down the length of his arm down to the palm of his hand.
“Well, earlier when you said you can sense my heartbeat. How does that work?”
His gaze captures yours and he slightly turns to face you. “Hearts have a magnetic field far stronger and superior to that of the brain..”
You gasp leaning a little closer “Wow.”
“Fascinating right? So when your heart beats, it send signals to the world around you, it oscillates and pulsates the frequencies you are in. Your magnetic field and aura are highly affected by the pulsating of your heart.”
You continue drawing an imaginary line on his arm. “What can you tell me about mine?”
He smiles warmly “Come closer and I’ll tell you.”
So you scoot even closer and stop. He takes your hand and pulls you into his lap. A giggle escapes your lips as blue eyes meet yours. “Alright you ready?” He says as takes his hand and puts it above your chest.
“Hmmm I don’t think there is anything there.”
You laugh and swat him “That’s not nice.”
He chuckles “I couldn’t help myself. Alright, alright one sec”
He begins to focus almost like he’s trying to adjust his eyesight. After a few seconds he looks back up at you.
“You have a pure heart, but it’s a little heavy right now. I can feel and see you’ve cleared a lot of negative frequencies. You’re doing really good and should give yourself more credit. Getting away was a smart choice you’re truly mending a broken heart.”
With his gentle words you started to see something more in the man from the stars. He was more than just a protector, or a savior. He was sweet, compassionate, caring, and kind.
You smile and ease into him “Thanks.”
He looks at you with the same intensity as before. Like he’s focusing and analyzing.
“Wait.. I see..”
You gasp, intrigued by what he has to say. “Well.. what do you see !!??”
“Unfortunately, I don’t think there is anything up there either.” He quips lightly tapping your head
You smile wryly “Ha ha ha. Who knew you were so funny!” You say hitting him with one of the couch pillows. After breaking eye contact, you get up from the couch and refocus your attention. Twirling your hair you start scanning the room.
He quirks a brow curiously “What are you looking for?
Getting on your hands and knees you look under the table “The remote.. I’ve seem to of misplaced it. I literally just had it like a second ago.”
“Oh I can just use my X-“
“There it is!” You say crawling over to where he was. It was under the couch right between his legs. “Got it!” You say sitting back on your haunches.
He glances down at you, and then realizes just how close you are to him. “Guess you didn’t need me after all” he smiles. ‘He could get used to this view.’ He thought
Getting up you yawn “One more? Or you good for the night?”
“It’s late, and clearly you need sleep..”
“Tsk. You probably do too..”
“Actually, I don’t. Sunlight is enough to recharge and sustain me. My body feeds on solar radiation, and yellow sun derivatives. Sleep is more for relaxation than anything. Like food is just for pleasure.”
“That’s so interesting, what happens if you don’t get it? Do you just revert to become more humanoid?”
He suddenly feels a little self conscious. “Yeah.. my powers dwindle. We become one and the same.”
Your eyes widen in shock “That’s completely fascinating.”
“You don’t find it weird? Your boss really hates extra terrestrials.”
“He’s not my boss. It’s not weird. Sometimes I think I belong in space. There is so much out there to learn and take in. So much diversity and different cultures to absorb. As for Lex, he’s an asshat. His real problem with you is that you have all this power and are just good to your core.”
Slowly you walk up to him and place your hand on his chest “You carry a symbol of hope, and you willingly help others without a cost. In his sick and twisted mind it’s crazy that you do it for free without any gain. He’s uncaring and extremely callous. The embodiment of everything you don’t stand for. I fucking hate him. Like I’m working with him because he made an offer I couldn’t refuse. After this, I’ll never talk to him again.”
He tilts his head “I see.” He quickly, like in a blink, cleans up the tray, glasses, and then folds your blanket.
“You really are the best. Now, I can go right to bed.”
He warmly smiled at you “Good night.”
“Wait.. this was nice.” You give him a quick hug good bye “I would like to hangout again.. if you have time..”
“I’m off every Thursday. Unless the situation is dire of course.”
“Wow would have never thought you had like a schedule. Imogen, can you set up a secure private comm link for us please?”
“All set dear.”
You open the back door and let him out. “Well, call me whenever. Goodnight..”
He gives you a small grin “Kal, you can call me Kal.”
You smile while leaning against the door frame “Goodnight Kal..”
With that he takes off into the night sky heading right for the stars.
It’s nice having options.
You head upstairs and finally slip into bed. Slowly you begin drifting off while reading one of your poetry books. Placing it on the nightstand you turn off your lights and sink into the comfort of your bed. Finally content you drift off to sleep.
——
In the morning there is a light knock on your bedroom door. As you flutter awake you're greeted by the warm sunlight tickling your body. Slinking over to your door you open and lean on it.
Clark adjusts his glasses then captures your gaze “I just wanted to thank you for having me.”
“You’re welcome... You would have done the same for me.”
“When will you be back?”
“I’m thinking mid February. So just another 2 weeks.”
“Gotham?”
You smile warmly “No Metropolis first to get some work done. Then home sweet home.”
He leans down and places a kiss to your forehead. “I’ll see you then Sunshine. If you need me I’m only a call away.”
“I’ll miss you.”
“I’ll miss you too..”
———
As the day feigns on you become lost in your boredom. Homesickness is currently at an all time high, but you can’t bring yourself to go home just yet. So maybe you can bring a little home to yourself for the weekend. Opening your email you quickly send an encrypted message with the flight itinerary arrival Friday night and departure Sunday afternoon.
Picking up your burner phone you dial out, you get a little anxious as it rings and rings. However, your call is sent to voicemail. So you try again a different number and that goes to voicemail.
Highly unusual.
So you call the prior number one last time. Finally you get a response, but the voice on the other end sounds broken.
“Hello..”
“Hey Lils.. what’s going on?”
“Everything is in shambles! I’m so stressed out. Arielle keeps challenging everything I do. She’s belittling me and she’s questioning the data. She’s been calling me names too. The disrespect is at an all time high.” She says as she starts to sob “We’ve completely stalled. I’ve got Lex breathing down my neck. Johnny and I are in a terrible place right now because I’m constantly snapping at him.”
“Hey. Things are going to get better I promise.” You say trying to be optimistic.
“You’re not here! You don’t get to say that! Raine doesn’t have a backbone and won’t stick up to Arielle with me. I’m ready to walk.”
“I’m sorry.” You say and end the call.
Grabbing your Louis Vuitton duffel you pack it for a 48 hour trip, throwing in your old phone and laptop too. One thing for sure and two things for certain is that Arielle isn’t going to treat your bestie that way. Opening your Delta app you book a last minute flight to Metropolis. You’ll clean up the mess, and bring your girls back with you for some one on one time.
——-
A feeling of anxiety washes over you as you board your flight. Slipping on your sunglasses you make sure to keep a low profile. You feel restless and jittery, however you need to go. Lillian needs you, and you can understand the immeasurable pressure she is under. She didn’t sign up to be in charge, she was supposed to work under you. Being absent the last 4.5 weeks has clearly taken its toll. You’ll have to do something nice for her.
——
It’s 2 pm and you finally touch down in Metropolis. Quickly you make your way through the airport and grab a cab to your townhouse. As the driver winds down the busy streets you reflect on your next move. It's time to confront that bitch once and for all. She's been a bully for far too long. You won't stay silent while she demeans your team. Handing the driver his fare you stride purposefully towards your front door, your resolve as strong as titanium.
Walking up your steps you wrap yourself tightly in your jacket “Imogen please disarm the security system.”
“Yes dear. System remains on stand-by”
Quickly you rush upstairs, to get dressed. You fix your hair, and do your makeup. Its been a while so you might as well look good. You pick a blouse, jeans, and Nike blazers for sneakers. Sifting through your closet you find your bedazzled lab coat and slip it on. If you’re going to drag her for filth, it may as well be with some razzle dazzle! Your perfume for the day is Hibiscus Mahajad Extrait. Something strong, sweet, and assertive. Stepping out of your closet you take a look around your room. Memories of him flash across your mind, of a different time. Where things weren’t always so bad.
You shudder immediately. “Ick. Never again.”
Quickly you snap out of your day dream, and head downstairs. Gathering your thoughts you prepare for the confrontation to come. You know it won't be easy, but your determined to finally put that bitch in her place. It’s time to show her that you won't be pushed anymore. With a deep breath, you steady yourself for what's to come. You get ready to face your adversary head on for the last time. Grabbing your car keys, security lanyard, you make your way out the door.
——
After pulling into the parking garage you head in through a private entrance. You let the security guard know, this is a secret checkup on your team. Your presence should not be known at this time.As you walk through the corridor you jump on the elevator and go straight to your office. A little recon is needed before you head into the the lab. You need to see first hand what Lillian is going through so you can come at the wench correct.
“Imogen please bring up the cameras, and start the audio. We need to see what’s occurring with our team.”
“Yes dear.”
—————
At the center of the lab is the massive fusion generator prototype, its metallic frame gleams under the lights. It stands as the centerpiece, surrounded by a network of interconnected cables, pipes, and control panels. Various screens and monitors display real time data, graphs, and simulations, providing the team with crucial information about the generator's performance.
Clipboard in hand Lillian records the most recent data. “Nice work everyone. So far I believe we are right where we need to be. Just a few more tweaks.” She says nibbling the end of her pen. “Raine let’s run a number analysis and try a few more of these formulas we have listed.”
Throughout the lab, coworkers and colleagues move with purpose, focused expressions hinting at the intensity of their grueling work. The sound of humming machines, occasional beeps, and the soft clatter of equipment being used fill the air. A constant stream of ideas, discussions, and collaboration can be heard, as team members engage in animated conversations and brainstorming sessions.
But of course there can only be peace and positivity for so long. Arielle enters the lab area with entitlement. There she is strutting in her power suit, hideous stilettos, and smelling like grandma’s perfume. She’s always had the worst fashion sense. One thing you and Cat Grant see eye to eye on.
“Lillian, I can't believe the incompetence you've displayed with Project Beta 17. The failures, the delays, it's all adding up. Your team is currently dragging the department down, your leadership skills are shit. It’s been over a month, and you’ve made no progress. I won't tolerate it any longer.”
Lillian inhales a deep breath, as she struggles to maintain composure. “Arielle, please understand that we've encountered unforeseen challenges with the generator. It's an incredibly complex project, and we've made significant progress despite the setbacks.. Coming way farther along than you ever have.”
Arielle crosses her arms and furrows her brows “Tsk. progress? Is that what you call it? All I see is wasted time and resources. Lex is losing confidence, and it's because of your inability to deliver results. I've reviewed your reports, Lillian, and they tell a different story.”
Her eyes start to fill with tears. “I've poured countless hours into Project Beta 17, analyzing every aspect meticulously. If you would take the time to look at my notes and the data, you'd see that we've been right all along. It's not incompetence; it's the inherent complexities of correctly molding a fusion generator. Which you clearly could never do!”
A nasty smirk brandishes her face “Oh, Lillian, you truly amuse me with your desperate attempts to defend your ineptitude. It's quite clear that you're in over your head. How someone as inexperienced as you ever became the head of the robotics department is beyond me.”
You’ve seen enough. Quickly you grab your laptop and run down to the lab. Lillian should have spoken up a long time ago. This treatment is horrific. Let’s face it, Arielle’s problem is with you. And it’s time to deal with it.
——
Lillian's tears stream down her face, her voice trembling. “I... I have the knowledge and expertise for this project, Arielle. I've studied it thoroughly, and I know we're on the right track. Your lack of understanding doesn't change the facts.”
Arielle crosses the room to get closer “Knowledge and expertise? That's rich coming from someone who always thrived in another’s shadow. Do you really think your enthusiasm can compensate for your glaring inadequacy? It's pathetic, Lillian.” She says with a brief laugh “It’s time to hang it up honey.”
Lillian's shoulders slump, her confidence shaken. The tears start to slip from her eyes. “I... I believe in Project Beta 17, Arielle. I have the evidence to prove our progress. If you would just give it a chance, we can turn this around. You’re so scared that her hard work and theories are right. You’re mad that she came back and figured it out within weeks. While you’ve floundered for the last 3 YEARS.”
“Believe all you want, Lillian. But belief won't fix the mess you've made. This project is a sinking ship, and you're taking all these people down with you. I don't have time for your delusions. Once Lex shuts this down, I’ll finally be able to fire you and Raine once and for all.” She says with a wicked laugh.
Lillian, heartbroken and stressed, wipes away her tears, gathers her documents, then runs out of the lab. Arielle remains, a cold and glorying expression on her face. “Run. Just like she does. You two are the same!”
—-
Just as she’s turning the corner Lillian slams into you, dropping her folder. As she fell to her knees she lets all the tears out. Today was the day from hell. She’s going to resign, the abuse isn’t worth it. In a turn of events, she feels two arms wrap around her tightly. Gently rubbing her head.
“I’m here. I’m here, and I’m going to take care of it. Come on, up on your feet. You deserve to be here. You have earned your position through hard work.” You say wiping her tears “She’s just doing all that so she can to stop greatness. There is not one good bone in that vile body. There never will be. Where is Raine?”
She returns your embrace anxiety leaving her body “Sh.. Sh.. She’s been hiding out in her office most of the day. She always hides when Arielle goes on a tirade. I’m there to protect the team that’s why none of them have left yet.”
“Now I’m here to protect you. I’ll always have your back. By the time I leave this building that generator will work. Then when I come back officially this project effective immediately is being moved to Gotham.”
“I’m so happy you’re with me.” She murmurs into your shoulder.
“Me too babe.”
Both of you get up and walk back towards the lab. Hand in hand you two make an unstoppable force, ready to take anything on.
———---
A curious set of eyes watches the whole interaction from around the corner. Lillian she knows, but who is the other lady? She’s never seen you around here before. She tries to chase after you and Lillian but a hand rests on her shoulder.
“Come on now Harlowe we have much to get done today.”
A pout crosses her face “But.. but Dr. Surviya I wanna know who that is! I haven’t seen her around before. I know everyone here.” She whines. “Look at her lab coat, that’s so cool!” She gushes.
“In time my dear. I promise.”
The pair walks away towards the Q level lab elevator, back down into the abyss.
————--
The young girl pokes her head out from one of the lab tables. She has managed yet again to escape from Q level. “Lowy, you shouldn’t be in here..” Delilah whispers
“I know but I saw someone new and I want to know who she is…”
“Your mother is on a power trip right now. She’s going to be even more pissed if she catches you in here.”
Harlowe slightly frowns. “She doesn’t like me much so it won’t be an issue if I get in trouble.”
———
The clicking of her heels can be heard through out the lab. Everyone is sitting on pins waiting to see how this plays out. “Alright everyone, since your leader has relinquished her rights. I’m in charge now. So whatever I say goes.”
She saunters over to Kevin her with eyes full of mischief. “Kevin. You will be my second in command. Understood?”
He looks at Raine a silent plea in his eyes but she looks away.
Arielle prowls over and looks up into his eyes. “I don’t know if you heard me so I’ll say it again. Understood?”
He clears his throat and looks down at her. “Yes Arielle. Understood.”
“Good.” She leans up and whispers into his ear. “I like the way that sounds on your tongue.”
His skin is prickling, and the discomfort is spreading throughout his body. He remains stoic and strong for his team, but he hates this intrusion of his personal space.
It’s uncomfortable.
Finally, you stride into the room with Lillian in tow. Arielle turns to face you surprised at your sudden resurgence. “Enough.” You say walking right up to her. “This stops now! You are not in charge and never will be. This is my project and my team. Stand down if you know what’s good for you.” You say calmly.
Small whispers, gasps, and chatter spreads throughout the lab. Immediately Kevin sends Johnny a text to come up. He knows whatever is about to go down is going to be good.
Arielle crosses her arms “I don’t know-“
Quickly you put a finger up “Exactly you don’t know.” You interject “You’re so uncouth, crass, and classless. If It’s respect you think you have, it’s not. These people fear you. I’m here to change that.” You look around the room. “She has no say in this project whatsoever. I was contracted by Lex to handle everything here. This is just an interference, to stall progress. Which very shortly you will see didn’t work.”
“Who are you to come in here and undermine my authority?” She snarls with her nostrils flaring
“What authority? My rule was I get complete control. You have no say in what I do, or will do or what move I get to make. Understand?”
“I’m calling Lex. You think you can do whatever you want. Watch this..”
While she calls her fiancé to come to the lab you immediately get down to business. “Imogen, prepare the software for Beta 17. Connect to the fusion generator and upload the data.”
“Yes dear.”
“Lillian, please monitor the behavior of ionized gases, and plasmas. Record the data as it will be needed for Alpha 19. We must understand and control the behavior of the plasma that is generated during the fusion process. Got it?”
She runs to the other side of the generator “Got it babe.” She pulls out her tablet and prepares to record the data.
“Kevin, please plug in these sets of equations. We need to slightly tweak the angles within the reactor for higher possibility of combustion. You’re my Geometry king and will know just what angles we need.”
He gives you a two finger salute “You got it Princess.”
“Raine please assist him as you are my Trigonometry queen. Here are the equations quick we gotta move.”
“Of course!” She quickly gives you a hug “I’m glad to have you back.”
They both pull out their laptops and start plugging away.
“Delilah where are you? I need you to follow me live on the equations and coding.”
Quickly she shuffled from the back and stumbles into sight “I’m right here! Where do you need me?”
“Right over here by me on this second laptop. I’m going to be moving quick so I need you on your A game. Alright? No pressure.”
A small set of feet can be heard coming your way “I wanna help too! Please can I?” Suddenly a small tug is felt on your lab coat. You look at the little girl and smile. She has blueish green eyes and just seems so familiar.
Surprised you furrow a brow “Err.. didn’t know it was bring your kid to work day? Who’s child is this?”
Delilah drags her hand down her face. “Lowy! I told you to stay put!!”
You have a smile on your face “It’s okay little one. What can you do?”
She places one of her feet on top of the other “Well I’m really really good at math like my daddy.”
She’s so young so you humor her “Okay you wanna be our 3rd set of eyes?”
“YES!”
So you grab a stool and put it between you and Delilah. “Okay so you need to pay attention to the numbers as they come through. If you see an error let us know got it? We have to make sure it’s correct before it gets to Imogen for final analysis”
She beams proudly “Got it!”
“Everyone else take your positions. Imogen bring all systems online and start warming up the reactor.”
“Yes dear.”
Harlowe’s eyes widen in astonishment “Is that your own AI? Did you make that yourself? Wow that’s amazeballs!”
“Well you ain’t seen anything yet sweetheart! Sit back and watch history happen!”
The fusion generator hummed with a low, steady vibration as plasma swirled inside its core. Bright flashes of light flickered within the reactor, casting an eerie blue glow across the room. The sound of the plasma crackling and swirling was accompanied by a low, rhythmic pulsing as the fusion reactions took place.
You look across the room “Lillian, how are things looking over there?” You say while quickly typing out your code.
A triumphant smile grazes her face “Everything is running as it should.”
“Kev, how is it looking on your side?”
Despite the heat generated from the fusion reactions, the generator remained cool to the touch, thanks to the advanced cooling systems that circulated coolants around the reactor. The only outward sign of the intense energy being produced inside was the bright, otherworldly glow emanating from the reactor.
Kevin was focused and in the zone “We are adjusting the dimensions as needed. So far everything is stable.”
“Raine and you?”
“The current atmosphere is perfect for the needed reactions. We are just about ready to go.”
Suddenly you quirk a brow “-And Johnny..?”
“I’m just here for the show girl! You got this!” He quips.
You laugh and quickly look over at Delilah and Harlowe. “Alright ladies here we go. Keep on me.”
Quickly you start typing away at your code. Then begin uploading your previous number analysis. All that work you did while away is coming front and center. What you don’t see is Lex slipping into the room. He slowly makes his way towards the front and sees you working hard.
Arielle slinks up to his side “You’re not going to address her for speaking to me the way she did!!??”
Instantly he scolds her “Can’t you see she is in the middle of working! Let’s see how this plays out first.”
——--------
“Okay Imogen begin the upload… NOW!!!!”
“Yes dear commencing numerical upload.”
“Lillian flip the switches!!! Here we go everyone!”
The sound of the generator was a low, constant hum, punctuated by occasional sharp bursts of energy as fusion reactions surged through the plasma. Despite the power being generated, the hum was surprisingly quiet, more like the sound of a distant engine than the explosive roar of a conventional power plant.
“WOAHHHHHHHH” Harlowe says ecstatically
A smug look is on your face “I know right!” You say giving her a hi-five.
As the generator continued to operate, the light grew brighter and the hum grew louder, the rhythmic pulsing causing the fusion reactions to become more pronounced. It was clear that this was no ordinary power source, but a revolutionary new technology that would change the world forever. You have brought the power of the stars down here to earth. Clean renewable energy just as you promised. Turning around you address your team.
“Team, today you have witnessed the creation of clean renewable energy. Fusion energy is now possible. Phase 1 of our project is complete. I thank all of you for your help and participation! Next month we will pick up in Gotham. I just need to locate the right space.”
“You’re going to Gotham? But you just got here! You can’t leave! That’s not fair. ” Harlowe whines.
“I’ll be sticking around here for the second half of the month. I’ve got some other things to take care of. I’ll be back. I promise beautiful.”
“Harlowe.. come here dear.”
Quickly you see the girl run over to a very familiar voice. This can’t be real life. Looking at them side by side you can see the resemblance now. But she also looks like someone else. Looking at Arielle there are no similarities you can spot. The girl has dark hair, Arielle is blonde, and Lex used to be a red head. So whomever the other parent is their genes appear to be more dominant. Something is rotten in the state of Denmark, and you’re going to figure it out.
Harlowe jumps into her father’s arms. “Daddy! Look! I made a new friend! She’s great!”
“Yes she is. Delilah, can you please take her to Dr. Surviya please?”
She opens her arms “Of course, come on Lowy. Let’s go.” They both exit out of the laboratory.
Quickly you feel slight anxious, but refocus your energy into your work. Lex strides over, but before he can speak Arielle buts in.
“Just because you solved this doesn’t change the fact that I’m in charge here.”
You exhale and roll your eyes. “Back to this again? You’re not in charge of anyone or anything here. So leave me and my team alone.”
Instantly she scoffs “Tell her Lex. Tell her that I am now in charge of this project.”
Looking at Lex you observe him carefully. “Alexander, please tell me you didn’t give this knock knee bimbo oversight of my project. I specifically told you that she is to not be involved in anything I do. I have 100 percent control. That was the agreement.”
“Unfortunately, things have changed. She now has some say of what goes on. I think it would be a good thing. Someone to keep you grounded.”
Many gasps fill the air. A feeling of shock and surprise run throughout the crowd.
Arielle cockily crosses her arms over her small win. “See told you.”
“A good thing.. a good thing??!!. Absolutely not!! If anything I quit! I’m not working for her fuck that and fuck you! I’m sure any one of your competitors would take me, this team, and agree to MY TERMS.”
“I doubt it. You and I both know there is no one out there who would challenge me.”
“Hold that thought.”
Without thinking you pull out your iPhone and take it off airplane mode. A series of notifications overtakes the screen. Thumbing through you find the contact you are looking for and press the call button. After a few rings you get an answer.
“Bruce Wayne.”
“Hey it’s me Brucie.”
Instantly you can see Lex’s jaw tick and set in a hard line. His eyes squint trying to see what your next move is.
“Darling, it’s been some time. I hope you’ve been well.”
“I have! One sec I’m going to put you on speaker okay?” Quickly you tap and resume “You there?”
“Yes.”
“So.. I’ve been thinking about your offer lately. I have a counter offer.”
“I’m listening…”
“See I literally just now was able to create fusion energy. Unfortunately, the relations with my current collaborator are strained. There is no signed contract in place, only a verbal one.”
“Lex not giving you what you need? That shouldn’t a be problem. Easily taken care of. Do go on.”
“Would you be willing to take my team, and finish this project? I may have other technology to offer as well..”
“Absolutely. WayneTech would be glad to have you. I can offer generous packages for your team. There would be stock options, and bonus incentives. I would place you as vice president, then on track to Global Security Director of Wayne Enterprises. Right by my side. Don’t tease me, let’s meet soon.”
“I wouldn’t think of it. Sir.”
Quickly you end the call and stare Lex down. “That’s option number 1, I’ve got another I can tap into as well.. That one starts with a Q.”
Before he can speak Arielle buts in. “Oh yeah. I’m sure he really wants you for your brain.”
“I know your fiancé does.” You step closer and whisper in her ear “He’s also given me his brain. Lots of times on that executive desk of his. He gives a kiss then does this little thing with his tongue. But I think that’s just reserved for me.”
Pulling away you have a small smirk on your face. Arielle's nostrils flared as she took a step forward, her simmering anger bubbling over. She was contemplating on what to do next. She was so angry that she was shaking, her insecurity coming right forward. Arielle, fueled by her anger, made the first move, pushing you not once, but twice.. “Oh shit!!!!” You hear Johnny quip from afar.
You stumbled into a lab table, but quickly regained your footing, eyes blazing with fury. A light chuckle escapes your lips “I don’t think you wanna go down that road. Think very wisely about what you’re doing.” You say cooly
The tension between the two of you has been building for years, and it was clear that something had to give. As you circled each other, your coworkers gathered around, phones at the ready to capture every moment of the impending fight.
With a sudden surge of adrenaline, you sprang forward, your movements swift and calculated. Retaliating with a vengeance you think about all the bullshit you’ve dealt with. Your fists start flying through the air, striking Arielle's torso and face with fierce determination. The room reverberated with the thuds of each impact, punctuated by the gasps and whispers of the onlooking coworkers. “Look she’s fucking her up!” One girl shouted.
Hair was torn from your roots as Arielle seized the opportunity to unleash her full fury. She kicked you in the back, then behind the knees. “Got you cunt!” She says breathing heavily. You reached around twisting your body and yanked at Arielle's locks, wrenching her head back, forcing her to meet your gaze. Amidst the chaos, your voice rang out, dripping with dramatic realization.
"Do you think he would really choose you, Arielle?" You sneered, voice cutting through the chaos. Quickly you lower your voice and snarl. "Look at the way he looks at me. His desire for me is no secret. I will always be number 1, Mrs. number 2!"
Arielle's eyes widened, a flicker of vulnerability crossing her face. Her focus momentarily wavered, giving you the opening that was needed. Swift as a panther, you landed a devastating kick to her abdomen, causing her to double over in pain.The onlookers gasped and cheered as the tables turned. “Take.. that.. you stupid.. WHORE!” You cried out. Unleashing a flurry of punches, each strike a testament to your pent-up frustration and the depths of patience you no longer possessed. As the fight raged on, the lab reverberated with the clashing of bodies and the echoes of your heavy breaths. You, seized every opportunity to harm Arielle, physically and psychologically.
"Is that all you've got, Arielle?" You taunted, voice dripping with sarcasm. "I thought you were tougher than this! Maybe you should stick to bullying those who won't fight back!"
The crowd erupted with cheers, and among them, Lillian, your bestie and now staunch supporter, leaped up on a lab table with unbridled enthusiasm.
"Go, Babe! Show her what you're made of!" Lillian's voice rang out, her excitement contagious as she clapped and cheered from the sidelines with Raine, Kevin, and Johnny.
Encouraged by Lillian's unwavering support, you channeled your energy into delivering a final blow. With a swift and well-placed punch, you sent Arielle sprawling to the ground humiliated.The lab fell into an uneasy silence as you stood tall amidst the chaos. Wiping the sweat from your brow you put a foot on her back and tilted your head back breathing heavily. There, Arielle remains down and defeated on the floor. You’ve broken her spirit.
Looking forward, you cast a triumphant glance at Lex, knowing that your victory had not only prevailed in the fight, but had also exposed him. As he stares back there was a glint in his eyes.
“She is not in charge. My office, 30 minutes.” He said and walked out of the lab.
“Like I was saying before. This resumes in Gotham. Imogen download all the data from this initial run, and start drafting up a report. Lillian come with me. Raine and Kevin please get everything in order.”
Johnny comes rushing over “So you’re already going viral for both things unfortunately.”
Wiping your forehead you grab your laptop “It’s fine. I am who I am. I wasn’t going to let her abuse my best friend or my team any longer. Be nice to her or your next.” You say as you brush by him. “Lillian, let’s go!”
She follows behind you but Johnny grabs her hand. “Do you have a minute? Come on baby I’m sorry..” he pleads looking into her eyes.
“I have to go.” She whispers and runs after you.
——
Finally you two arrive in your office, taking a seat on your couches. Your personal phone has been going nuts since you’ve turned it back on. The now viral fight video isn’t helping either.
“Filter, and let me know who’s called so far please.”
“Okay so we’ve got 3 missed calls from Clark, 3 from Selina, 4 from Tim, 2 from Kyle, 1 from Dick, and 1 from he who shall not be named. You also have about 17 text messages, and 10 voicemails.”
A deep exhale leaves your body “I shouldn’t have turned the phone on.” You say putting your head in your hands “FUCK!! I had to show him he doesn’t have as much control as he thinks he does.” You grab Lillian’s hand “I came back for YOU. Otherwise I would still be in Boston..”
She pulls you in for a hug and kisses your temple “Thanks babe… so Donovans tonight? You owe me. Just us girls, no boys.”
“If that’s what you want... I will go..” You grab your phone back from her. “I’m going to head upstairs wait here it won’t be long. Then we can go shopping.”
——
Taking the elevator you go right to the top floor. As you walkout you see the double doors and push through them. You still remember your first time up here like it was yesterday. Such a little lamb you were, how easily the wolf was able to sink his teeth in your flesh.
You continue your confident stride coming around the desk and opening the drawer. Grabbing one of the Jolly Rancher lollipops you take a seat across from him. You knew they would be there, a treat he would always keep for you. When you were good girl that is.
Slowly you undo the wrapper and pop the cherry flavored treat into your mouth. Leaning back into the chair you get comfortable, and throw a leg over the arm rest He watches you intently, a hand to his lip as he thinks.
“Do you have anything to say for yourself.”
“Yeah. I should have hit her harder.”
“Come. Here.”
“-No.”
His jaw ticks and his eyes glint “It wasn’t a question.”
You huff and walk up to the desk and cross your arms. “Yes.”
He taps the desk expectantly “Here.”
So you make your way to the back of the desk. Brushing against his knees you take a seat on top the desk in front of him. He leans back and sizes you up.
His light green eyes take you in. “What did you say to her? What made her so angry?”
Holding his gaze you whisper “I told her about us, this desk, and the things that happened on it.. I added some detail, saying you give a kiss then do this little thing with your tongue. But it’s just reserved for me.”
“Mmm. Another question. What’s this between you and Bruce Wayne?”
“Nothing! I’ve told you this. He wants me to work for him. Quite frankly, I’m ready to walk.”
Quickly he stands up ruts himself right between your legs. “You will do no such thing. I don’t appreciate you calling him Sir either. Cut that out immediately.” He growls
You just can’t help but push his buttons. Anything to annoy him further.
A smirk graces your lips and you glance up. “Aww big bad Lex doesn’t like sharing his toys?” You say twirling your lollipop
He grabs your hair and gives it a slight pull. A warning. “Behave. Or I’ll punish you.”
Wiggling around you try to get out of his grasp “-No.”
“You are an entitled pompous brat. I want your manuscript on fusion energy delivered to me on Monday by 9. It needs to be properly formatted for submission for publication in a scientific journal. There will be no errors, or else.”
You sprawl out on the desk having a tantrum. “NOOO!! No! Please, I don’t want to. I’m sorry!!. It’s going to take me forever!!!!”
“Should have thought about that before being disobedient.” He says pulling away “You’re dismissed.”
You groan inwardly. “Yes Sir.”
Sliding off the desk you make your way to the door. Your friendly reminder to stop testing someone who’s a control freak in real life and the bedroom.
————-
Notes:
Well I think this was a much needed release for our girl. Honestly the dumbest thing for her to do was turn on that phone. Also, her and Lex have such weird cringe worthy interactions lmfao. There is deff hate there on both ends, and something else...
Thanks for the interaction, and comments! It always makes me smile seeing what you guys think and have to say. A little peace for now before chaos starts up again. Also 98 kudos is so wild to me. LOL thank you for enjoying this dumpster fire! I like 50% know how this ends, just have to get there sksksks.
Come kiki in the comments! Any typos I'm sorry, when I have time I'm going to go back and edit it all!
Chapter 37: Started With A Text
Summary:
Should have never turned on the phone. Also don't hate me LOL.
Notes:
Hey! As always thanks for your comments, views, subs, bookmarks, and kudos. Who would have know so many would indulge in this chaos. I really do appreciate the interaction! To all my new readers, welcome to the delusion!
Song Inspo-
Started with a Text - 11:11
Gotta Move On- Diddy ft Bryson Tiller
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you step into the elevator, the sleek metal doors close behind you. The rhythmic hum of the elevator's descent is abruptly interrupted by a jarring vibration emanating from your pocket, causing your heart to skip a beat. With a mixed sense of anxiety and curiosity, you retrieve your phone, only to find a cascade of incoming text messages.
Looking at the ceiling you exhale “Just fucking great.”
Each notification unleashes a fresh wave of urgency, clamoring for your attention. Simultaneously, your social media alerts erupt in a cacophony of shrill pings and chirps too. It's as if the entire digital realm has conspired against you, bombarding you with its relentless demands. Your association with multiple burst texters further exacerbates the chaos.
Caught in this whirlwind of electronic frenzy, you realize that evading it isn’t going to help. You can no longer procrastinate on answering. With a sigh of resignation, you decide to blindly answer the next call coming in.
———
“Kitten!! Why are you avoiding me. I’ve called you 3 times! Are you okay? I’ve missed you so much. I have a few surprises for you!”
A huge smile covers your face “Sorry Sel, I had to come out of hiding to kick some ass. I'll be going back to Boston. Come stay with me a few days when I go back.”
“Okay love, you got it. I can’t wait to see you. Muah. Love you.’
“Love you too.”
—-
Another shrill ping aments from your phone. Letting you know you have more notifications. Time to tackle your your text messages once and for all.
———
Tim ☕️
‘Why are you avoiding me?’
‘Did I do something wrong?’
‘I know you’re back. Look I’m in Metropolis too..
‘Will you just see me?’
‘Please?’
‘🥺’
Read.
‘Why are you leaving me on read..”
‘-I’m just a little overwhelmed. I just turned my phone back on after 4.5 weeks..’
‘How can I help.. Let me help..’
————
DG💙
‘Gorgeous, heard u r back around.’
‘I’m in Miami for 2 weeks. I can fly you out.’
‘It would be fun.. got plenty of room at my place. Lots of privacy..’
‘We can go out, relax, spend time… as friends of course 🤞🏻’
Read.
‘Wow. leaving me on read?’
‘-That actually sounds nice.. I’ll think about it..’
‘A little fun in the sun, and a dose of Vitamin D is all you need 😜’
‘-That’s what got me in trouble in the first place.. Plus what about that teal haired girl..’
‘No I’m the vitamin D.. I didn’t meant it like that.. I was just kidding.. what about her?'
‘Please come.. 🥴.’
‘-somethings just don’t change do they?’
‘What’s that supposed to mean????’
————
JT💚🧩
‘Call me back. I left you a few voicemails’
‘Wya’
‘Princess come on.’
‘I can’t believe you left. I know I was an asshole but really that was a bit dramatic.’
‘I wish I never let her get between us.’
‘Hey it's me. If you don't respond I understand.
'My brothers were talking about second chances earlier, and it made me think about taking a second chance with you. I'm kicking myself for letting you go, you were right I wasn’t ready but I’m ready now. Especially since you’ll be always be my greatest loss. It’s crazy how no matter how long we’re apart my feelings dont change. I wish had another chance to make you smile.’
‘She doesn’t make me happy… I was stupid to let you go..’
‘Sweetheart.. What’s it going to take.’
‘Even tho you got me fucked up.. I still want you.’
‘I’m not sleeping. I really need you.’
‘I saw the video. You look good. I’m in Metropolis rn.. Let’s link.’
Read.
‘-Who fucked you up???’
*missed call*
*missed call*
*missed call*
‘Pickup and I can tell you all about it.’
‘Quit playing’
‘Lol. I’m seeing you before you leave this city…’
‘-No. I saw your phone. You made a choice. It wasn’t me. I’m all set.’
'You're just trying to create drama. Why can't you let things go?"
‘-Because what you did to me is fucked up. You haven’t even said sorry.”
‘You're just being difficult. Why can't you ever go along with what I want?’
‘-I’m setting a boundary.’
‘We’ve been here before. You set a "bOuNdARy". I cross it.. Plus If that was true you wouldn’t have responded.’
‘-I’m already talking to someone else Jace. Like I said I’m all set.’
‘..ur still calling me Jace. Ur not over me.’
‘Wait. Who is it? Better not be fucking Rayner.’
‘-You mean Ky..? We’re friendly..’
‘u r mine. I don't like it when you spend time w. other guys.’
‘I'm the best thing that's ever happened 2 u. You'll nvr find any1 better’
‘-UR MENTALLY ILL JASON.’
‘For you sure ❤️’
‘I’m not YOURS! Just leave me the fuck alone.’
*missed call*
*missed call*
*missed call*
‘Answer. Your. Fucking. PHONE!!!’
‘U just know how to piss me right off.’
‘Here I am extending an olive branch and u r dismissing me.’
'-You must enjoy having a conversation with yourself..'
'' You're such a fucking brat .'
Read.
————----
Kyle 🧪
‘Hey heard you’re back in town..'
'Can we grab a coffee tomorrow?'
'We can discuss the portraits you want to commission?’
Read.
‘-Sure. That sounds great.’
———
Sel 😻
‘Hey send your address I’m coming out on Wednesday.’
‘-I just emailed it over to you ❤️’
——-----
Clarkie 🤓
‘Hey Sunshine, saw the vid. Are you okay?’
‘Do you want to give me your side of the story?’
‘-Not sure if I’m getting the best friend, the journalist or little bit of both..’
‘Well…👀’
‘-Only if you’re going to paint me as an Angel’
‘You know I can’t be bias..’
‘-So you don’t think I’m an Angel?’
‘That’s not what I said Sunshine…’
Read.
——-------
Your phone has been on for about an hour and already you are mentally exhausted. Finally you make it back to your office, and see Lillian sprawled out. She seems relaxed less tense, and happy. The ass beating was definitely worth it, without a doubt.
“Are you ready to go?” You say while scrolling through your phone.
She hooks her arm through yours “I’ve been ready babe.”
“Alright let’s head to Metropolis Gallery. You’re driving though. I’m a bit sore.”
“No worries. I think I can manage.” she says with a wink.
———--
As you enter the mall you instantly get excited. Retail therapy, your dearest friend, is a thing that’s never betrayed you. What makes this trip even better is that you can spoil your bestie. After all the hard work she put in she deserves the world and more. Of course you’ll grab some stuff for Rainey too. Your phone has still been pinging like crazy.
————-
Tim ☕️
‘I hope ur day is going better Angel.’
‘-♥️ it’s going. I’m emotionally exhausted.’
——
So far you’ve hit Christian Louboutin, Dior, Hermes, Saks, Botega, Givenchy, Zara, H&M, Tiffany’s, and Rolex.
“Okay two more stores, Chanel and then Savage x Fenty. Then I think I’m good.”
“Thank you for spoiling me today. This was much needed you know? Johnny has been so distant the last month.. I mean granted Ive been a little bitchy and haven’t had as much time for him. But today he seemed warmer.”
“Lils he’s a good guy. I see the way you look at each other” you nudge her playfully “I think you two just need to sit and hash things out. It’s just a rough patch. They happen. He could be stressed too you know? Sales isn't exactly the easiest, especially when you survive on commission.”
“Yeah you’re right. I’ll call him after I bring you to your car later.”
Entering the opulent boutique your eyes began to gleam. You were captivated by the shelves adorned with an exquisite collection of handbags. Each one exuded timeless elegance, showcasing a blend of classic favorites and a handful of rare, one of a kind masterpieces.
As if sensing your desires, your favorite personal shopper Jean emerged gracefully from the back room, a warm smile gracing his lips. In his hands, he delicately balanced two crystal flutes brimming with effervescent champagne.
“Kitten, darling it’s been too long. Have a seat and I’ll start picking out some pieces for you.”
You smile “Can you please bring out more than the usual? I’m also treating my bestie today.”
His eyes instantly light up “Of course my dear anything for you! I’ll be right back.”
You look over at Lillian “Hey, I’m just going to take a look at their sunglasses and swimsuits. I’ll be right back okay?”
“No problem! My feet are killing me I’m good.”
Walking through the gallery you pick out a few swimsuits, scarves, sandals, and sunglasses. Just in case you do decide to go to Miami. You place the luxurious articles on the glass counter. Then immediately there is a bag that catches your eye.
A black Chanel woven straw Raffia Deauville, perfect for vacation. Just as you’re about to reach for it you feel two arms wrap above your shoulders pulling you into a hug from behind. Notes of cedar and vetiver hit your nose. His cologne Bleu Électrique instantly brings you comfort. You chose it for him after all when he asked for recommendations.
He kisses your temple and nuzzles your neck “If you want it. It’s yours. Anything else you want in here I’ll buy. No limit.”
Energy.
You place your hands over his and ease into his touch. His embrace has always been a sanctuary, a place where you are unconditionally accepted and cherished. The bond you share different from any of your other friendships.
You turn around to face him. “I’ve missed you too Timbers. How did you find me?” You say getting lost in his eyes. They seem so much more blue than you remember.
“I have my ways Angel. It’s not hard to ping a cellphone you know..” He says kissing you on the cheek and pulling you close. “Here let me take these” he says as he grabs both purses “and all of those.” He shoves all of your haul into the bags. “Let’s go to the front.”
Lillian smiles as you turn the corner and instantly frowns once she sees Tim. Which he catches onto quickly. He places all the items on the table Jean has set up. He takes a seat and pulls you into his lap. Wrapping his hands around your waist. All you can do is giggle away as he rests his head on your back.
“What? I really missed you.. I’m just so happy you’re back Angel.”
Lillian clears her throat “Hello Tim.” She says cooly
“Hey Lillian.. How have you been?”
“Fine.. and you?”
He rubs small circles into your lower back “Better now that my Angel is back.”
All you can do is giggle again. “Tim, you’re so silly. It was only a few weeks.”
“It felt like years!” He whines pulling you closer. Which only made you laugh more. “We were inseparable before you left..”
Lillian rolled her eyes at him. You could cut the tension with a knife. Jean came back with over a dozen bags, but takes notice to your new guest.
“Mr. Drake, I didn’t know you and Kitten were.. friendly.. Do I need to grab anything for Stephanie?”
He pulls out his wallet and hands over his black card “Not today.. Anything they want, it’s all on me.”
Lillian quirks a brow. “Who’s Stephanie ?”
You slightly turn and seize his gaze “Are you and her back together again?”
He shifts a little “Yes.. Sort of.. We’re trying to work things out…”
Lillian rolls her eyes “How can you sort of be with someone?? That doesn’t make sense. I wouldn’t be happy if my sort-of-boyfriend was all over someone else. Seems like you just treat her as whatever." She flits her hand in the air. "You know stringing her along, then occasionally fucking her. Yeah that's seems more like it.”
You gasped “Lillian! Behave!”
“I like her..” Jean smirks and yanks the card away
You play in his hair and he exhales “What are you doing after this Angel?”
“We have one more store to hit. Then she’s going to bring me to my car, and I’ll be going home.”
He smiles a glint in his eyes “oh yeah and what about after that hmm? Got time for a friend?”
Lillian furrows her brows at him “It’s girls night. We’re going to Donovans, no boys allowed.”
“Lillian, don’t be rude..”
He sticks his tongue out at Lillian “Ya. Don’t be rude.”
Lillian sighs in annoyance “I wasn’t. I was just saying.”
———----
Finally you make it to the Savage x Fenty store. As you enter you take in all the pretty lace teddies, lingerie, pajamas, and loungewear. Lillian is furiously texting on her phone. Probably to Raine about your unexpected guest. As for your new bags, Tim had everything picked up from Chanel by one of his assistants who will drop off the items later in the evening.
Tim sticks right by your side as you’re browsing, and Lillian does too. Your small hand wrapped around his middle and index finger. It’s almost like he’s scared you’re going to run off again. You start picking items one by one. Some sets were modest and others were very risqué.
Lillian immediately side eyes you “I don’t know why you’re looking at lingerie. It’s not like you need it right now..” she says sifting through the display rack.
Tim watches you carefully, curious about your response. “Maybe she just wants to look nice for herself..” he quips staring daggers at Lillian
You bite your lip. “-I mean.. I might… have someone… too soon to tell…”
Lillian gasps “Wait did you meet someone in Boston?”
“Sort of, err.. I guess you could say I bumped into both of them..” you say nonchalantly
“So there is more than one? Really? Pour the tea.” Lillian says
Tim glances at you and lightly squeezes your hand “Do you think that dating is the best thing for you right now? After everything that happened before you left I’m just concerned about you and your well being.”
You shrug your shoulders and look at him “I mean you’re not wrong.. but I want to go out. It’s nice to just get dressed, and get pretty you know?”
Lillian looks at Tim “….Hmm you sound a bit jealous.”
“Pffftt. It’s not even like that. We’re just really really close. Right Angel?”
“Right babe” you say kissing his cheek.
Lillian rolls her eyes. “It’s weird.”
You cup his cheek and he smiles. “It’s not.. he’s just my little love bug.”
“-I can always take you out. We can go wherever you want.” He tickles your side “That’s not a problem.” Tim says with a smile.
“Of course you would.” Lillian mumbles under her breath.
“What was that? Say it a little louder I couldn’t hear you.” He says putting a hand to his ear “You have a chip on your shoulder for no reason whatsoever!!” he snaps.
“What would your sort-of-girlfriend think? Stephanie is it? Probably wouldn’t be happy! Sorry but your friendship is inappropriate.”
“ENOUGH! I'm going to step into the dressing room," you continued, tone firm. "And when I come back, I want this resolved. No more bickering, no more passive-aggressive behavior. You're both important to me, and I refuse to let this be an issue any longer. So settle it."
With that, you brush past them and disappeared into the adjacent room. You could feel their eyes on you, but you didn't turn back. Once the dressing room door closed you exhaled deeply. “Can’t get peace anywhere.” you groaned out loud.
You slip on the black lacy set and matching robe. Reviewing your reflection you hang the matching handcuff set from your finger. Feeling cute you snap a picture. It’s a little tight but it does the job. Definitely went up a cup size though, nothing wrong with some happy weight. Feeling your phone vibrate you decide to check it. You have 2 new messages.
——
JT💚🧩
‘Wyd rn.’
‘-Shopping.”
‘Where?’
‘-Nunya biz.’
*Sends Pic*
‘Mine. Don’t tease. Come over later.’
‘-Nope.’
‘You get off on being a tease.’
'-I do.'
——-----
Kyle 🧪
‘What r u up to?’
‘Mall with with Lillian’
‘Getting anything good?”
Read.
——------
While you are currently trying on your selections your two friends continue to bicker. Neither of them are backing down. If anything they have only amplified with you removed from the situation. Their heated exchange, once a mere murmur, now permeates their section of the store.
Lillian pokes a finger into Tim’s chest “Listen up, I ain't clueless about your sneaky agenda. Believe me, I'm well aware there's something shady going on. And mark my words, once I unravel your true intentions, I'm gonna blow the lid off and expose you. Ain't nobody genuinely nice without an ulterior motive, so don't even try to fool me. All you Wayne boys are bad news.”
"You don't even know me!" His voice trembled with a mixture of frustration and annoyance, the words tumbling out like broken fragments. "Where. is. this. unwarranted hate coming from!? Why do you paint me with the same brush as my brothers? I've been nothing but kind, nothing but supportive to her since the very beginning."
Before Lillian could respond Tim cut her off.
“No. I’m talking and you’re going to listen. -I was there when no one else was," he continued, his voice shaky. "When she didn't have Selina, Raine, or even you, I was her pillar of strength, her unwavering support. Through her really dark time, I was the light she needed. You and Raine stayed back in Metropolis knowing what kind of shape she was in. I even offered for her to come to New York with me." He spat
For a moment there was a brief silence. The echoes of his words filling the room. His breathing a little heavier as his anxiety is starting to crest. He’s nothing like them and is sick of the constant comparisons.
Lillian sizes him up. She can tell by his body language she has struck a nerve. She decides she’s going to poke just a little harder. See if she can make him crack.
Lillian’s eyes narrowed into a penetrating gaze, a disdainful smirk forming on her lips “Oh yeah? Sorry Heartbreak Drake, GothTea says otherwise. You seem to fit perfectly into the same category as those other two.. It's not surprising, considering the way your past girlfriends are always crying in every single photo. Are you incapable of treating anyone with compassion? Or do you simply enjoy leaving a trail of emotional wreckage behind you?"
Her words echoed in his ears, striking a nerve deep within. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest as a wave of emotions washed over him, a potent blend of shock, defensiveness, and indignation. “Their job is nothing more than selling a manufactured narrative to reel in readers," he retorted, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and disbelief.
His eyes widened as he struggled to regain his composure, his eyebrows furrowing in a display of perplexity. "How can you be so quick to judge without even considering the context of those photos? What if, in reality, I was the one who was left heartbroken? Isn't it plausible that things aren't always as they seem?"
With an air of defiant challenge, he continued, his voice growing more resolute. "So, by your logic, every single accusation they make about her must be true as well, right? But we all know what happens when we assume, don't we? It only serves to perpetuate judgments and misperceptions."
His eyes narrowed, a flash of determination flickering within them. "You're being unduly judgmental, casting your opinions without considering the complexity of the situation. Well, I refuse to be a part of your distorted narrative any longer." At those words, he stormed off.
“Another one bites the dust.” She muttered under her breath, her fingers swiping through the shelves “Now, all I gotta do work my magic on her and Kyle. By making them a couple, our dream friend group shall be complete! Happily ever after..” she whispered proud of her grand plan.
——---
Putting your phone away you exit the dressing room. Looking around you spot Lillian but there is no sign of Tim. It’s unlike him to leave without saying goodbye.
“Where is Tim?”
“Oh he had a last minute meeting to attend. So he had to rush out.” Lillian smiles
“Okay.. just going to grab a few sweats and pj sets from the men’s section.”
“Umm.. Do you plan on having a sleep over?”
Browsing you pick out several different sets “Well the guys I’m talking to work late. So if I have something for them to change into when they come over, it helps. Plus if Tim stays over randomly I’ll have something for him too.”
Lillian eyes you with curiosity “What do they do?”
“Hmm.. I guess you could say they work in public service. Very unforgiving work, you may even consider it.. heroic.” You smile and wink.
A laugh escapes her lips. “Hmm average guys? That’s strange for you. Usually you like them loaded and high profile.”
Quickly you change the subject “Come on, let’s check out so we can head back. This way we have enough time to get ready for later.”
At the register you place your phone down and take out your wallet. As it vibrates Lillian instantly grabs it. She’s nervous that it’s Tim telling you about their prior argument. What she finds is much much worse.
——
JT💚🧩
*Pic loading*
‘If u want beef, I got a whole slab..’
‘I know you’re tempted.. that’s why you sent me a pic.’
‘Figure I’d share one too..’
‘Ur a creature of habit. Ur bored.’
‘I know you’re soaking up this attention.”
‘So I’ll wait.’
Read.
—------
She gasps “Oh My Gosh!!!” Scrolling through the thread. “Why the fuck are you sexting him? Really after everything ???” Instantly your face warms “Lillian! Can you be any louder??” You screech grabbing your phone “What are you doing?”
“Just filtering your messages! Give me your phone.” She says sticking her hand out.
“-No.” you say taking a step back
Quickly she snatches it back. You try to grab it back again but she’s already in your messages fucking around.
——
Kyle 🧪
*Sends Pic*
‘Buying this, wdyt?’
‘I think you are absolutely ethereal. Wow 😍’
‘Can I take you out tonight?’
‘Yes. Pick me up at 9pm.’
———-
She finally hands the phone back to you “There. You have a date tonight. Since you wanna mess around at least it’ll be with a good guy.”
You deeply exhale. “What did you do!!?”
“What you should have done a long time ago! Just give him a chance. Just this date and I won’t press it anymore. I promise.”
You cross your arms. “So no more girls night? Or did you already play kiss and makeup with Johnny?”
“Yes and no. I haven’t heard from him yet, but I think this date will be good for you..”
A sigh leaves your lips “Fine Lillian. I will go. Then will you leave me alone about it?”
A smile preens on her lips “Yes. Yes I will.”
—-----
Meanwhile back at his office Tim grabs his laptop. Cracking his knuckles he starts typing away. “Two can play that game.” He mutters.
Still feeling the sting of Lillian’s words he pulls up the recon from the last 4 weeks. Every other Friday when Lillian thinks Johnny is out at a regular bar, he’s actually at Boardroom Cabaret. The ritziest strip club in Metropolis. Him and his bustling group of sales degenerates frequent the place for drinks, lechery, and debauchery.
His side girl, Peaches, gives him a very special dance after his usual shoulder massage. He’s always happy with the endings. Course, Peaches is just for fun, someone he can get a little kinky with. She's much more wild and sexually adventurous. So he goes there to fulfill his extra needs.
Pulling up the incriminating photos he uploads them to his phone so they are ready to go. He calls the VP of sales, Brent, to his office. A strapping young bull with a hard head. He’s about 31 years old, tall, ash brown slicked back hair. Everything about him reeks of major douche rocket. The perfect wingman for tonight.
“Drake, I was surprised you called. Not everyday do I get to hear from the president. How can I be of service?”
Tim switches up to his playboy persona. “Let me cut to the chase.” He says coming around the desk “I hear you and the sales team network with other sales associates around the city every other Friday night.”
Brent stiffens and loosens his tie “Yeah. You know we head out to the bar. Grab a few brewskis talk about the challenges we see in the market. Bunch of stand up guys.”
“Mmm. I hear there are a lot of Lexcorp sales guys that are there. This true?”
“Yeah, yeah my good buddy Johnny Vasquez and his team come out. They are a WILD bunch.” He says clicking his tongue.
“Oh yeah? You’ll have to introduce me. I’m tagging along tonight.” Tim raises a hand before Brent can decline “Before you say no, I already know it’s Boardroom Cabaret. I’ve got 10k in ones in my backpack under my desk. All drinks on me.”
“Well alright Drake never knew you had it in you! Meet us at 7pm. It’s going to be a fucking shit show.”
“Can’t wait.” He says with a grin full of mischief.
——-----
It’s about 7pm when you finally walk through your front door. You decided to stop for a pedicure and full set before you came home. Of course choosing bubble bath pink for the color. Kicking off your shoes you drag all your bags upstairs. Today was a very successful shopping day indeed. So many new clothes ,shoes, purses, perfumes and new accessories.
Hearing your doorbell ring you rush back downstairs. Tim’s assistant delivers your goodies from Chanel. You take the bags and thank him, then slip him a $50 for his time. Back upstairs you go to prepare for your upcoming date.
——
Tim ☕️
‘-Just wanted to say thank you for all my new Chanel. I really appreciate you love’
‘-Also don’t mind Lillian. She can be over protective. Doesn’t like sharing lol. She will warm up to you eventually.’
‘Anytime Angel. There is 1 very special bag in there. It's a collectible. I had Jean throw it in.’
‘-Call me when u r free xoxo’
————
Putting his phone away he cases the room for his target. He spots Brent by the stage along with Johnny and the rest of their sales brethren. The main stage is bathed in the seductive glow of crimson spotlights. The dancers, a troupe of seductresses, posses a magnetic allure as they move with grace and precision, their bodies tracing a delicate choreography, captivating the audience with each enticing gesture.
To the left, a sleek marble bar stretched across the room, manned by skimpily dressed mixologists who skillfully crafted concoctions that danced with the flames of forbidden desire. From the corner of his eye he sees Peaches. Tim slips onto the bar stool next to her and engages in a brief conversation.
“Aren’t you still a little wet behind the ears.” She purrs
“Age is only but a number doll.” He pulls out a separate stack of cash “How would you like to make some easy money.”
Her eyes light up as she snatches the cash “You had me at easy money.”
“Alright so this is what you’re going to do…”
—-
The plush leather armchairs, are arranged in small clusters, offering intimate spaces for conversation, relaxation and other things. Finally making his way toward the stage he takes a seat right next to Brent. Tim glances at Johnny who was too busy with Peaches to notice.
“Drake, I was starting to think you backed out!” Brent roars. He already reeks of alcohol and has a little white around his nose.
Chief degenerate in charge.
Tim gives him a fist bump “Alright guys lets get this shit cracking. 1942 bottles for everyone pronto.” He says flitting his hand in the air.
More and more girls flood their section as Tim starts throwing wads of cash in the air. Once Brent moves he slips into the seat by Johnny.
“Johnny! Is that you? I haven’t seen you since Fly Trap. How are things?”
Johnny freezes right up. He knows that you and Tim are close. Lillian has no idea he has been coming here, and what he’s been up to.
“Tim! My guy! You know hanging in there. Smashed my numbers last month so a celebration was needed.”
He flashes a smile “I get it.”
Peaches gently pulls him up and laces her hand with his. He trails after her to the VIP rooms. “But uhh I’ll check in with you later.” He shouts over the music
“Got you right where I want you…” he mutters with a sly grin.
—-----
Tim gets up after 30 minutes and makes his way down a series of softly illuminated corridors. After finally finding the private lounges he checks the number on each door. This is where patrons sought intimacy away from prying eyes.
He discreetly slips into room number 29, just like they discussed. There she was on her knees giving Johnny lip service. His staggered breaths filled the room and he aggressively gripped her hair. Holding her down he shot his load into the back of her throat as he growled. Soon after, she got up and wiped her mouth.
“Estoy listo para tener sexo ahora bebé” he panted heavily. (I’m ready for sex now baby)
“No esta noche amor..” she purred walking around the couch. (Not tonight love.)
He looked at her confused “¿por qué? ¿qué ocurre?” (Why? What happened?)
Slowly Tim emerges from the shadows “Porque tus pecados terminan esta noche..” (Because your sins end tonight.)
Quickly Johnny jumps fixing himself. The intrusion catches him off guard. “What the fuck!?”
Tim crosses his arms with a hardened gaze. “Stay seated. This will only take a moment.”
“What is your problem Drake??”
A small smirk crosses his face “See my problem is your girlfriend is getting in between me and my new best friend. So here’s what you’re going to do: You’re going to tell her I’m a great guy, and that she’s overreacting. Then you’re going to make her play nice, and have her back the fuck off.” He says cooly
“And how do you expect me to do that?”
“This weekend you will take her on a short vacation, maybe skiing. You’ll invite Kevin and Raine too. Then when you get back you’re going to spend almost everyday with her. So in essence she is no longer a hindrance to me.” He says touching his chest.
“If I don’t?” He challenges not wanting to back down.
he tilts his head and puts a finger to his chin. “Then I expose your afterwork curricular activity.” He shrugs “How do you think this will effect Lillian? She’s in such a fragile state right now…”
Johnny leans back on the couch. “Tsk. You have no proof. She would never believe it.”
Tim airdrops him all of the incriminating photos he has. “I see you’ve also picked out a ring.. So do you wanna call her now or later?”
Johnny takes out his phone and dials Lillian’s number. He knew he fucked up but he never imagined he would be blackmailed over it.
“Hey babe it’s me.. I was thinking we could go away this weekend… Kev and Raine can come too.. it’s going to be amazing… I’m sorry too.. Love you more.”
“You made the right choice.” Tim says exiting the room.
He smiles inward. Now there will be no barricades between him and getting the rest of the information on Alpha 19. He just needs to get your guard even further.
———
Initially, a speckle of indifference colored your thoughts when contemplating tonight's date. The prospect of an evening filled with unfamiliarity failed to stir any noteworthy excitement within you. However, as time went on, a subtle shift occurred within your being, creating a newfound enthusiasm that fluttered gently in the chambers of your heart.
You began to reminisce, about that night at Artelier Noir (before the drama of course). Truth be told it wasn’t all bad. If anything the moments you spent with Kyle were invigorating.
The chemistry hit on a different level.
Memories of your past encounters flicker in your mind like pieces of a cherished daydream. That almost-kiss you shared so close yet untaken lingers in your thoughts, a vivid imprint that fuels the rising tide of anticipation.
He was worth impressing.
Suddenly, the mundane act of selecting an outfit changed into a blissful journey of self expression. As you scour your bags your fingers caress the different fabrics. Inner thoughts cross your mind. What if tonight becomes the turning point? The beginning of something extraordinary? Could this date unveil the potential that lies dormant between you? Or will he be annoying?
“No, no don’t be negative.” You muttered aloud.
Finally you select a black faux leather mini skirt, paired with thigh high Gianvito Rossi Hiroko boots, and a black cropped chunky knit sweater. Something effortlessly sexy. You also set up your vanity with your makeup and perfume of the evening. A black smokey eye and loose waves pass the vibe check.
Now that your freshly single, you’re going to enjoy it thoroughly. You’ve never given yourself the time to properly date. It’s okay to want to experience different men. That’s what your 20s are for. Figuring out what you want, and what you don’t. The first half was filled with college and you’re first long term situation-ship. Which means this second half has to be better.
So far it’s been a little rocky, but shit happens. You got caught up too quickly between a seemingly sweet guy and a literal edgelord. Neither were fun, sex was awesome with both, and extreme lessons were learned in the end. So this go around you’re looking for fun, and leaving emotions out of it.
———
As you start the shower steam begins to billow throughout your bathroom. Grabbing your phone you start playing your r&b playlist to set the mood. You gently hum along to You by Ari Abdul.
You let the water flow over your body, the droplets dancing upon your skin, releasing the tension that has built up throughout the day. The sensations of the water massage your muscles, easing away the knots and worries that have weighed upon you. Every droplet that meets your skin carries with it a sense of renewal, washing away the stress and fatigue, leaving you a little relieved.
After dealing with your unhinged ex this was the perfect reprieve. You knew you shouldn’t have engaged in conversation with him. However you just couldn’t help yourself. But then he sent the picture.
Closing your eyes, you try to remember.
His wavy raven hair, now brushing his shoulders, cascaded in careless waves that danced rebelliously around his face. The strands, like midnight silk, looked delightful to pull; falling just out of place to reveal glimpses of his ruggedness. They brushed against his forehead, lending a touch of untamed allure to his already striking features.
Sharp magnetic eyes, dark green and smokey, held a captivating intensity. They were windows to a fiery soul, the same gaze that would ignite a spark within the depths of your being. With a mere glance, he could convey a world of desire. Memories of his warm breath against your neck instantly send shivers down your spine.
Hints of dominance and mischief, radiating from his smile only added to his refined elegance. His dress shirt, once crisply pressed, now hung loosely upon his broad shoulders, the top buttons undone, revealing a glimpse of tattooed skin that hinted at hidden strength beneath. The fabric clinging to his well-defined physique, only emphasized his broad chest and shoulders.
His dress slacks were a light grey, and his hand was gripping his thick print. How someone so beautiful could be so dangerously toxic boggled your mind. A tingling began to build at the junction of your thighs. The delight of the back and forth will never get old. His dark aura still clings to your soul strings.
No. No. No.
Might be time to burn some sage. Or revisit your journaling to see why you think you want him. Instantly you switched the water over to cold, to snap some sense into yourself.
Curiosity might just kill the kitten.
—————————
Sitting at your vanity you complete your makeup and add the finishing touches to your hair. Taking your perfume you generously douse yourself in Side Effect by Initio. Making sure to get your neck, wrists, and ankles. You slip on your Cartier watch, bracelets, earring and ring. Then a final splash of setting spray to set your makeup.
Slipping out of your robe you finally put on your outfit. You snap a selfie and upload it to your IG. Adding the caption “Ready for you”.
A few of your admirers drop hearts in the comments. GothTea left some eye emojis. Then your best friend decides to tag Kyle. Which causes a ginger menace to tag Jason. Next thing you know your notifications are in shambles. Great. Before you can indulge further you grab your black Chanel boy bag and head downstairs to your kitchen.
The last time you saw Kyle was at the Artilier Noir event. Which unfortunately was the lynch pin to a myriad of very unfortunate events. It’s hard not to wonder what would have happened if you accepted his offer. Instead you decided to get yelled at and disrespected by a gas lighting psycho. It’s about 30 minutes to 9 and your phone rings.
“Hey”
“Heyy Ky”
You notice that it’s exuberantly loud wherever he is.
“I really hate to do this so please don’t hate me. Something came up and I’m going to have to cancel.” He says while zipping through the air avoiding falling debris.
You let out deep exhale “I understand, it’s okay.”
“No it’s not okay. I will make it up to you. Can I please see you tomorrow morning?”
“Yeah. Actually how about you just bring all your stuff and we can get the portrait done?” Better to keep it business.
He zips through the air making a construct to patch a bridge. “Sounds like a plan. Again, I’m so sorry.” the line goes dead.
——------
Quickly you dial out to Lillian because you’re deeply annoyed, disappointed, and hate when your time gets wasted.
“Hey girly. Shouldn’t you be getting ready for your date?”
“Yeah. He just fucking cancelled on me. My level of annoyed is on 12. So thank you for having my time wasted.”
“I’m so sorry love. I would say we could go out but I’m going away this weekend with Johnny.”
“Well I’ll touch base with Rainey.”
“Err.. she’s going to go too. Kevin is coming as well.”
“So I come to spend the weekend with you two and now you’re ditching me? Damn I’m on a roll today. Love this for me!” You say sarcastically and hang up.
All alone you stand at your kitchen island. If you didn’t need these portraits you would be back on a flight to Boston. You weigh your options to figure out what you want do for the evening. You shoot off a text “Let’s go out. Come casual.” and hope for a response. Walking upstairs you decide to switch your outfit.
You slip into a long sleeved light cocoa brown jumpsuit. It's skin tight and the fabric is softly brushed. Next you slip into your Obsidian knee high dark brown combat boots, jean jacket, and a Carhartt brown beanie. You reapply your perfume then head back downstairs. A ping on your phone lets you know he’s here.
Heading outside you see him leaning on his car, a black Aston Martin DBX. You make your way over, and he opens the door. Sliding into the front seat you smile and give him a wink.
After he enters the vehicle he laces his hand with yours. His soft blue eyes capture your gaze. “Angel, as promised I’m all yours. We can do whatever you wish.”
“Let’s go to the planetarium it’s only 20 minutes from here. It’s closed but I just wanna see the stars. The night sky is clear enough for once, and since it’s cold no one will be there.”
He gives your hand a gentle squeeze. “Course.”
———---
As suspected the parking lot was deserted and you had the beautiful panoramic view all to yourselves. The SUV sat cozily amidst the darkness, its windows slightly fogged with a delicate mist. Inside, the vehicle exuded warmth, its cabin bathed in a soft, golden glow emanating from the dashboard's ambient lights. The gentle hum of the engine idling provided a soothing backdrop to the scene, blending harmoniously with the peaceful terrain outside.
Above, the night sky shimmered brilliantly, an expansive canvas dotted with countless celestial gems. The moon, crescent and sharp, graced the scene, its pale glow casting a celestial warmth upon the slightly snowy landscape.
Tim hopped out of the SUV and went to the trunk. He came back with a blanket and a medium sized purple and white box.
Immediately your eyes lit up. “Are those what I think they are?”
“They sure are.” He says placing them on the dash.
He drapes the blanket over you and sets your heated seat on low. “Do you want one now?”
“No, maybe later. Thanks for offering.”
As you both gazed out of the fog kissed windows, he intertwined his fingers with yours again. Immersed in the vast expanse of the night sky he could tell you were thinking. The silence between you spoke volumes, and the weight of your shared presence seemed to deepen with every passing moment. As you draw circles on the back of his hand he knows you’re nervous so he breaks the ice first.
“What’s on your mind? You’re overthinking…” He looks over at you and you look away “It’s just you and me. No need to be shy.”
Biting your lip you contemplate. So he tries a different approach.
“I worry that you may not feel safe and supported with me. I understand that healing can be a challenging process, and I want to be there for you in a way that feels right. Please help me understand how I can best support you." He coos turning your face to his.
With a light sniffle you pour your heart out to him. “Well I’ve just been feeling really down, and lonely lately even though I chose to self isolate. Selina is gone, and Lillian and Raine went away with their boyfriends. I had a date and he cancelled last minute, which took a blow to my self-esteem.”
“It’s okay Angel, let it out. What else?”
“I have a report due Monday to Lex. Then I have to start planning the execution of phase 2 of my project. I still need to finish getting Imogen’s body designed. I’m overwhelmed and I’m not sleeping the best either.”
“I knew the dating thing was a bad idea. That’s okay lesson learned right?”
You sniffle and gently wipe your eyes “Yeah..” you say barely above a whisper.
“No need to be sad Angel. It sounds like you need some structure and a routine. I just want what's best for you.” He says cupping your face. “Before you decline ,trust me, I know better than you do. I’ll get you on the right path like I did last time."
In a predetermined move, he swiftly retrieved a tissue from the neatly arranged dash box, reaching out to tenderly wipe away your tears. It’s like he’s done this so many times before. “Shhh. Hey it’s okay. You’re alright beautiful."
Drawing you into an embrace, his touch was as calculated as it was comforting. You couldn't help but dissolve under his seemingly genuine affection, succumbing to the illusion he had so meticulously crafted. His lips gently press against your temple, a strategic act oozing of false reassurance. He pulls back and captures your gaze. His eyes were so soft and so blue as they pulled you in.
“Remember, Angel," he murmurs, his voice soft and gentle, "there's no one else in this world who adores you like I do. They can’t possibly understand your needs as intimately as me." He says gently carding his hands in your hair and rubbing your scalp. Deeply you exhale and ease into him further.
Every word he spoke was a carefully constructed thread, skillfully woven into the fabric of your vulnerability. He sought to isolate you, to convince you that he was all that you needed. It was a perfectly crafted web of emotional dependency, designed to keep you ensnared and dependent on his twisted affection. With each methodically executed action, he tightened his grip, shrouding you in a false sense of security while gradually eroding your sense of self.
In this dark dance of manipulation, his words were laden with the weight of control. The façade of care and concern was a smokescreen for his insidious agenda. By doing this he knew that he would be able to get the rest of the information needed on Alpha19 without having to do much work. Like taking candy from an overly needy baby.
Behind the mask of compassion, he reveled in his ability to orchestrate your every move, ensuring that your reliance on him would remain unchallenged. So, as he continued to hold you close, his embrace tightening like the invisible chains that bound you, he gives you a dazzling smile.
“You do trust me don’t you Angel?”
You look at him with glimmering eyes “With all my heart.”
“Good.” He reaches for the box and hands it you “A very sweet treat for my very sweet girl.” He coos tickling your side. “I’ll take you home soon, then tomorrow afternoon we can discuss making a plan for you okay?”
“Okay.” You say happily taking a bite into a cookie.
——
It was a few minutes before 11 when you finally dragged yourself through the front door. You felt a little drained and emotionally spent. Your footsteps echoed through the empty house, a secondary reminder of how alone you really were.
Your head throbbed slightly, a lingering sting from the tears shed earlier. With a heavy sigh, you made your way to the kitchen, seeking solace in a glass of wine.
As you poured the light yellow liquid into the glass you couldn't help but question the conversation. How did you two get to that point? And more importantly, what the fuck did you agree to in the heat of the moment? The words had flowed from him so effortlessly. Just one phrase keeps nipping at your neck.
“Before you decline ,trust me, I know better than you do."
But now, in the quiet of your home, the overthinking starts right up. Did you truly understand the implications of your agreement? Was he really being genuine or was it something else entirely? Was this a terrible lapse in judgement on your part? A desperate willingness due to him being familiar?
No. No. No.
He’s been nothing but good to you. You have to learn to trust again, so why not start with him? He’s proven himself. He would never hurt you…. Right?
A knocking at your door grabs your attention. Maybe you forgot something in Tim’s car. You walk over to the door opening it slightly.
“Did I forget someth.." You cross your arms and give your guest and up and down "Oh. it’s you..”
You open the door further and sigh “Come in..”
Notes:
I just really wanted to say thanks for all the comments. They literally make me smile when I am having the worst day. Which has been like everyday because I'm in sales and it's a dumpster fire market in my industry.
Listen, shit is getting very messy very fast. From what I have read about Tim, he is a natural planner and high level manipulator, and has no qualms about setting things up in a way that requires little to no violence. However what he lacks is the narcissism and confidence like the other two. So we will see how this really plays out. What we are seeing is his Robin persona coming through. Bur what happens when she really gets to know Tim Drake?
I have a few more very very messy chapters half written just have to put them altogether. More secrets, more drama, more scandal, more pettiness! Thank you for being a part of this delusion and chaos!
Chapter 38: These Are The Times
Summary:
Drama that is not your own will always be the best type to indulge in.
Notes:
Thanks for all the comments, views, subs, kudos, and views. Welcome to this weeks chapter of delusion and chaos. As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts.
Song Inspo:
These Are The Times - Dru Hill
Get It Together - Drake ft Jorja Smith
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There he stood sheepishly in your kitchen.
He wore a hopeful expression on his face, with a dash of remorse. Annoyance started trickling through your body until you actually took a good look at him.
His appearance is slightly disheveled and his normally polished hair is tousled and wind swept. It’s almost as if he had run his fingers through it countless times out of nervousness. He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, his gaze fixed on the ground.
Crossing your arms it is apparent your body language is exuding frustration. You stare at him, eyes reflecting a mix of irritation and curiosity. You’ve been dancing around each other for a while. This was his first chance to impress you and he had let you down by canceling your plans without a valid reason.
Your voice was lined with a tinge of irritation as you broke the silence. "What do you want, Kyle?" The tone conveying your need for an explanation.
Looking up, his eyes met yours, pleading for forgiveness. He shuffled uncomfortably, struggling to find the right words to express his regret. After a moment, he began to speak, his voice speckled with a mixture of guilt and sincerity.
“I... I am so sorry. I messed up. I know I shouldn't have canceled on you without a proper reason. I understand if you're angry with me, but I came here to apologize, formally.” Kyle stammered, his voice laced with genuine remorse.
You softened slightly seeing the sincerity etched on his face and the honesty in his eyes. While your annoyance hadn't completely dissipated, curiosity got the better of you. Uncrossing your arms you lean against the island, “I’m listening..” you say sipping your wine.
"I know I let you down, hermosa" Kyle continued, his voice more composed. "But something unexpected came up, and I had no choice but to cancel. It was important, but I should have communicated it to you earlier. I value you, and I don't want something like this to hurt us. In time as we get closer you’ll understand.”
After hearing his explanation you became empathetic. The lines on your forehead softened, and you could feel the annoyance gradually subside. Everyone makes mistakes.
From what you’ve tolerated from others, this was nothing. There is no need to be petty. After a moment of contemplation, you let out a sigh, your frustration dissipating further.
"Alright, Kyle," you say, your voice softer now. "I appreciate the honesty and effort.” You walk closer to him “I can see you’re trying, and I like that.”
You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him close for a hug. Instantly you release him and back up pinching your nose. Ick!
“Oh my goodness did you get into a fight with a garbage truck!??”
His face warms with embarrassment. “Err.. you could say that.” He says touching the back of his neck “I may have had to do a little dumpster diving tonight. Looking for components for a new art piece.”
——————-
He zips through the air leaving a luminescent green trail behind him. Dodging the cars, and other large debris he gets close to the target.
“Don’t worry guys I got him!”
He lands a swift hit to Grundy constructing a bazooka from his ring. Unfortunately, as he flew by, Grundy got him by his leg and pulled him into a head lock. Drool from the undead man’s mouth trickled all over his hair and mask as he wiggled to get free. “Let go dude!!” Next thing you know he’s twirled in the air like a baton and throw into a nearby dumpster.
“Solomon Grundy born on a Monday” He gradually turns and points at Green Arrow.
“You die next other green man!”
“Not on your best day pal.” Green Arrow shoots off three bomb arrows in the path of the disgruntled zombie. “Is anyone going to tell him it doesn’t rhyme?”
“Grundy no like arrows in face!” He says violently charging towards the Archer.
Superman chuckles “I think that would only irate him further.” He says as he supervises from above.
“Damn Lantern, make sure you hit the shower when you’re done.” Flash chirps zooming by.
Batman throws out a few batarangs and smoke bombs “Everyone focus. We need to make sure there is minimal property damage.”
“Welp. It was only a matter of time before the party police showed up.” Arrow sighed.
“There a problem Green Arrow? Something you need to get off your chest?” Batman growls
“Nope!” He says with emphasis on the P. “I am happier than ever. But you know why”
“Grow up. We need to focus on the mission.”
A sly grin appears on Arrow’s face “And that’s exactly why I’m happier than ever and you’re.. well.. you.”
“Hmm.. If I really wanted her back she would be mine. She was with me for 7 years. Why do you think? Enjoy my seconds.”
“You wanna go? I’ll let you get the first shot. We can settle this once and for all.”
Superman rolls his eyes “Alright enough guys. Let me do what I do best.”
“He thinks he’s some kind of self righteous god.” Arrow mumbles under his breath.
Superman swoops down delivering a hefty blow. He grabs Grundy and slams him down like rag doll knocking him out cold.
Kyle picks a banana peel off of his shoulder “Show off.. thinks he’s so great..bet he couldn’t be a space cop!” he mumbles dusting himself off “LeT mE dO WhAT I Do BeST.” He shakes more debris from his hair “rUn AlOnG LaNtErN.”
A smirk crosses Superman’s face “I heard that Rayner!” He says with a chuckle over the comms. “Practice makes perfect young one. Work on your combat.”
“My comm wasn’t even on ugh” Kyle groans and zips off. This is not how tonight was supposed to go.
“Super hearing remember?” He says with another laugh over the comms.
What a night.
——————
“You can use the shower down the hall. Go into the bathroom and hand me all your clothes I’m going to wash them. There are plenty of toiletries in the closet. Soap, deodorant, shampoo, conditioner, fresh toothbrushes, and towels. You name it I’ve got it.”
You start nudging him down the hall “But I..”
“Aht. Aht. Aht. Don’t worry I have brand new clothes you can wear. I’m going to grab them for you right now. I insist.”
So he heads into the bathroom, and empties his pockets before handing over his jeans. “Wallet, car, keys, and ring” he mumbles checking everything. He places them all on the sink, and hops into the shower.
“Trust me you will thank me later!” You say from the opposite side of the door.
Sauntering down the hallway you throw everything into the wash. You make sure to throw in an extra tide pod and scent boosters. Why he would come here smelling like a dumpster is beyond you. On the way upstairs your phone vibrates, you have two new text messages.
—————
Tim ☕️
‘I’m so happy you’re back. Everything is going to get better, I promise.'
'I’m going to take such good care of you Angel. You’ll worry about nothing.”
Read.
—————-
JT💚🧩
‘Just drove by.. u really are fucking with Rayner.’
‘Unbelievable.’
‘It will never last.’
Read.
——-
You decide to remove your makeup since you won’t be going out. Next, you scurry into your closet and slip on your new Fenty sweats and tank top. You also throw your hair up into a bun. Searching your bed you look for the menswear you purchased at the mall.
Quickly you snatch the cozy pj set and fresh socks and make your way downstairs. Carefully arranging them in a small wicker basket, you rap gently on the door, eager to deliver a slice of comfort. Settling onto the plush sofa, you tuck yourself in with your favorite blanket, sinking into its warm embrace. Just as you find your sweet spot, your visitor finally emerges from the bathroom, unveiling a contented smile.
“Thanks I really, really needed that.”
“S’not a problem. Your clothes will probably be done in an hour or so.”
He looks at all the art lining your walls. Then stops at a particular portrait. “Hey where did you get this?”
“Well a few years ago there was an art show downtown. I saved enough money and was looking for some unique pieces. I finally found what I was looking for but we had to evacuate due to Lobo causing havoc in the city. Green Lantern finally took him out making this cool robot with his ring and trapping him. It was so awesome.”
A smirk crosses his face “Ah so you’re a Green Lantern fan? That’s different being from Metropolis. Having Superman and all.”
Crossing the room you stand by him. “He’s cute. I bet that ring can do all kinds of fun stuff..”
He quirks his eyebrow intrigued “Oh how so?”
You whisper into his ear “I guess that would be between me, him, and our imaginations.”
He blushes. You giggle and redirect your attention to the art.
“The following night I went back. It was incredibly stupid, but I just had to know if they were there. What a beautiful depiction of the Milky Way. I actually want to bring them back to Gotham. They’ll fit nicely amongst my new pieces.
You pull him over to another much larger portrait, “I also pulled this one too. What a stunning extra terrestrial she is. The details in the coloring are just phenomenal. Also the tribal markings on her ribcage are magnificent. I’ve always wondered what it could possibly mean.”
“One of my muses.” He whispers looking at you There was a spot of sadness in his voice. “These are paintings from earlier in my career. I thought they were lost..”
He gently picks up the canvas and turns it to the back. You can see his initials, and a date.
You gently cup his face “would you like them? I am more than happy to return them.” He gently placed the canvas back on the wall.
“Thank you for thinking my creations were important enough to save. As an artist you have no idea what this means to me.” He turns his head to kiss your palm.
“The intricate attention to detail is why I love your work Kyle. You are truly one of a kind.”
———————-
“Would you like to watch a movie? We can watch it in my room..” You say walking backwards to the stairs “I’ll have Imogen pull up her projector.” He follows you taking in your townhouse. He knew you were well off, just not exactly how well off.
You light a few candles, and pull the canopy back. “Is there anything you want to watch?”
“Doesn’t matter to me… Or I mean we could always just talk too.” he quirks an eyebrow looking at all the designer bags “Successful shopping day?”
“Yes, it was much needed!” You say pulling out a blanket.
“Is Chanel your favorite brand?”
“One of them. All the Chanel is from Tim.”
“Drake?”
You nod. “Yeah”
Suddenly he felt a little insecure. He makes pretty decent money as an artist since his pieces started really selling. However there is no way he could keep up with your lifestyle.
“Are you two an item or?” It is a little suspicious he thought ‘Why would he spend so much money if he wasn’t hitting that.’ Nope. Don’t overthink Kyle. See it through.
You slip into the bed and start tinkering on your iPad “No. We’re just friends.”
“Hmmm.. does he know that?”
You shrugged, “Yes. What are you trying to infer?” the tension of your question held in the upturned palm of your hand.
“Listen. A man doesn’t do all of that unless he wants something or wants you. You just have to ask yourself which one it is.”
“You know what. Never thought of it that way. Sure we flirt a little but he’s 4 years younger than me. Plus he has a girlfriend. He’s just my little bestie.”
He slips into the bed and exhales into the pillow. “I’ve had the longest day. I’m so exhausted. Also your bed smells like cookies and caramel, just amazing. It's much more comfortable than the one in my studio.”
You giggle and straddle his back. “Here just relax.” You gently rub his head and work your way onto his neck.
“This feels like magic. You have no idea.”
You tug at his shirt. “Let’s take this off.”
He helps you remove his shirt and you place it on the side of the bed. You grip his shoulders and start rubbing “Sheesh your traps are lined with knots. Relax it might hurt a second but I’m going to get them out.”
Twisting, turning, and kneading you finally get a few to release. You work your way to his lower back and notice a tribal tattoo on his ribcage. You ghost over it with your finger “This looks similar to the one in the portrait. Amazing, do you design tattoos?”
“I don’t.. This was a gift. A promise.”
“What does it mean?”
“Until death.”
“Were you engaged?”
“I have been twice. Two different women. Second time I had no choice but to walk away.”
“Woah.. Do you still love her?”
he exhales deeply “I do. It was unexpected, passionate, and painful. It broke me.”
You lean down and snuggle him from behind “Wanna tell me about it? I’m a good listener and also an aficionado in all heartbreak discourse.”
Feeling vulnerable he decided that he was going to take a risk. If this was going to go anywhere (wherever that was) trust needed to be established.
He gently gets up and you slide off to the side “Yeah actually I do.”
You prop your head up on your hand, and he sits straight up against the headboard. He sticks his hand out toward your door.
“So um. Is this part of the story? Should I be guessing.” You grin.
He smiles “Ah, Just one sec. Doesn’t usually take this long.” He gets off the bed and stands up
You squint at him confused “What are you doing? I can’t see!”
“Close your eyes. No peeking..”
“Fine!” you say with a whine.
A sudden flash of light blasts through the room. Sitting up on your haunches you fidget. “Can I look now.. pretty please?”
“Yes.”
Slowly you open your eyes and right before you is none other than the dark haired Green Lantern. A look of shock soon takes over your face. A million questions begin running through your head. Kyle starts to panic. Maybe this was too soon, or too much to handle. Maybe he was moving too fast for you. A reveal is always a lot. He had to take the risk so far he’s not sure if it paid off.
“Please say something… Anything.” He pleads walking towards the bed.
Crawling over to the edge you run your finger tips over his mask. “Imogen perform a full body scan please, and breakdown the energy signature then explain.”
“Of course dear. A Green Lantern power ring is a technologically advanced neuropathic device that harnesses the green light of willpower. It grants its wearer the ability to create energy constructs, fly, generate protective shields, and they can communicate with any species. It also holds information on said species within the universe.”
You get off the bed and circle around him. “Simply magnificent! Imogen how does one come about getting a ring ? Has his DNA been altered? Do they also imbed a chip in the brain? Is there anything out of the ordinary done to the subject during the process?“
A bewildered look crosses his face “I mean you could also just ask me..”
“The ring is selected by seeking individuals with strong willpower and is activated through reciting the Green Lantern Oath. It needs periodic recharging and has weaknesses against the color yellow and other certain energy sources. Overall, it's a powerful tool used by the Green Lantern Corps to protect the universe.”
You trace the logo on the front of his suit “Imogen would it be fair to say he’s some sort of a space cowboy? A real renegade?”
Kyle crosses his arms slightly annoyed “-Okay now hold on a moment..”
“Dear, it’s more like an intergalactic space cop”
“Fascinating! That’s enough for now Immy. Thank you.” You grab his hand and search his face “Why are you so nervous?”
“Every time I reveal my identity something terrible happens. It’s like clock work. First girlfriend murdered, second lots of milestones engagement, pregnancy scare. Then cheats on me after a month apart while I was in space. The third one her father fucking hated my guts she goes from green to yellow. Then with Lirien.. I.. it.. she..”
His breath hitches in his throat as he can’t quite articulate how he feels. It was years ago but it still hurts like new. Softly, your fingers tremble as they reach for his mask, delicately peeling away the barrier between him and his lantern persona. Your shadows flicker, dancing in the dim light of the candles. His eyes, brimming with profound sadness and heartbreak, gaze back at you.
As the mask slips away, his vulnerability emerges. The lines on his face speak volumes of battles fought and lost, scars etched by a lifetime endured. Trembling lips bear silent cries and unspoken words, fragments of a shattered spirit.
“Oh baby, we don’t have to talk about it anymore.” You gently cup his face and he leans into your touch. “Change out of this. Let’s lay down okay?”
He nods, and instantly he’s back to being just Kyle. And that’s okay. It’s been so long since he’s been this emotionally available, and open to someone. It’s freeing, relaxing, and just so easy.
Nestled against the plush headboard, you offer a gentle pat on your lap, inviting him to rest his weary head. In a silent exchange of understanding, he eases himself down, his head finding solace upon the comforting cushion of your thighs. As his eyes drift shut, he succumbs to the peacefulness of the room.
Humming a soft, lullaby-like melody, the vibrations travel from your chest to your fingertips, resonating with the gentle rhythm of his breathing. Delicately, your fingers glide through his dark locks the tender caress soothing him further. As a few tears cascade his cheeks, their warmth is felt upon your legs, a testament to the depth of his emotions.
Heartbreak is never easy. Doesn’t matter who you are.
Gently, you lean down, your lips brushing against the crown of his head, leaving a lingering kiss infused with all the emotions you can’t put into words. In this intimate gesture, kindness blooms like a fragile flower, offering some solace and unconditional support.
"It's okay love," you whisper, your voice a soothing blanket caressing his wounded spirit. "Out there, in the unforgiving world, you can be as strong willed as you need to be. But here, right now with me, it's okay to simply be Kyle. To let go of all the emotional armor that weighs you down."
You continue to rub his head and nape. His lips part, releasing a breath he didn't know he was holding. "Thank you."
—————
As your eyes flutter open the veil of slumber gently lifts. Stirring around you awake to the hushed stillness of the night. As the pale moonlight filters through the curtains, you make a feeble attempt to rise, only to be ensnared back by a warm embrace. His arm, draped possessively around your waist, holds you close, while his leg finds its place, intertwined with both of yours. The warmth of his body creates a soothing sanctuary of intimacy.
Definitely something you can get used to.
In this tender entanglement, his soft breaths, like whispered secrets, caress the nape of your neck, sending shivers of delight down your spine. Gratitude swells within your chest, for the privilege of being cherished and protected by this extraordinary soul. He deserves nothing but the best. Can you give that to him though?
“Mmm.. no.” He mumbles pulling you closer. His green eyes flutter open.
An idea springs in your head. “Want to come back to Boston with me for a few days? I have an extra ticket..”
“Are you serious?”
You turn around to face him. “Yeah. First class. We can do my portrait out there where we will have 0 interruptions and more privacy..”
He kisses your forehead and pulls you close. “I’d love to.”
Before you go back to sleep you grab your phone. Scrolling through your threads you send Tim a text.
——
Tim ☕️
‘-Something came up. I’m going back to Boston. We can reschedule when I get back.’
‘After everything we talked about you just up and leave. Do you just not care?’
‘-I do care. I need to get a few things done before I come back permanently..’
‘Can’t you see that I am just trying to help? That I want better for you… I don’t see Lillian or Raine checking on you like I do.’
‘-It’s not even like that. We will revisit this when I get back and when you’re feeling less sassy.’
‘Yeah. Thanks for wasting my time.’
‘Ok’ - (!)
Your last message sent suddenly turned green. The little prick blocked you. If he wants to be caught up in his feelings so be it. There are other things that you need to get done. He will be addressed once you get back.
————-
After an eventful travel day you both finally stroll through your front door. “Pretty sweet digs you got here. I like the mix of modern and classic. The restoration work is great.”
“Thank you! I bought the place about a year or so ago and immediately had it rehabbed. Best decision I ever made. I for one need a nap, how about you?”
“No a nap is good. That was a very early flight.’
——-
Awakening to the howling winds outside, your gaze shifted to Kyle, peacefully slumbering beside you. As you tried to wiggle free, he pulled you back cocooning you in his warmth.
“Just 30 more minutes. All I’m asking..” he groans.
With a gentle kiss to your shoulder, Kyle melded into you, evoking a feeling of butterflies throughout your body. A sweet silence fell upon you once more, only the winds of the storm occasionally breaking the silence.
He takes a deep breath then exhales. “We were going to elope. She was my everything..”
You lace your hand with his and give it a light squeeze. Deciding it’s best to just listen you wait.
“When the S.O.S came in for assistance in sector 2682 I answered the call first. Lirien was holding the line but they weren’t quite equipped to deal with the enemy.”
—————
The Tarellians had always been a peaceful race, living in harmony with their neighboring planets and each other. However, all of that changed when one planet decided to strike.
The Ry’Krynn were a ruthless race of reptilian invaders and expansionists who sought to conquer other worlds. As their planet Isadorphous began dying they needed somewhere new to call home. When they arrived on the planet Tarellia, they quickly set about taking over, using their advanced weapons and magic to overpower the Tarellian forces.
The Tarellians fought back with everything they had, but it wasn’t quite enough. Their cities were destroyed, their people forced into labor camps, and their way of life was on the brink of absolute extinction.
But even in the darkest of times, there is always hope. A small group of Tarellian rebels, led by the brave Princess Lirien, decided to fight back in their own way. They began a campaign of guerrilla warfare, striking at the Ry’Krynn from the shadows and sabotaging their operations whenever they could.
At first, their efforts seemed futile, but as they continued to chip away at the Ry’Krynn's power, more and more Tarellians began to join the cause. Princess Lirien became a symbol of strength for her people, inspiring them to stand up for themselves and fight for their freedom.
In a daring assault against a heavily fortified Ry’Krynn stronghold is when Princess Lirien lost most of her militia. Just as they were setting cuffs on her, Green Lantern descended through the night sky in a brilliant burst of light. He was soaring through the air with such grace and power. His emerald-hued energy constructs shone brightly, illuminating the city streets below as he fought against the Ry’Krynn invaders.
There was a mesmerizing elegance in his movements, a fluidity that spoke of both fearlessness and compassion. With each strike, Lantern's energy constructs repelled the enemy, creating a shield of protection for the innocent. Quickly he landed freeing Princess Lirien, General Vorkus and Major Xanthra. He also broke open the containment trailers freeing the other captured soldiers.
“Hi, I’m Lantern Rayner of sector 2814. I received a distress call, and currently have back up on the way.”
“It’s nice to meet you Lantern Rayner. I am Princess Lirien Tarellius. We are currently trying to push the enemy back and take hold of this area.”
From the moment they met, Princess Lirien felt a powerful attraction to the masked hero, and it was clear that the feeling was mutual. As the battle raged on, Lirien and Green Lantern fought side by side, their movements perfectly synchronized as they took down wave after wave of Ry’ Krynn soldiers. They shared a connection that went beyond words or even physical contact, a bond forged by their shared mission to protect the planet and its people.
As the months continued on, Princess Lirien and Lantern Rayner grew closer, sneaking away from the front lines whenever they could to steal moments of quiet intimacy. They talked about their hopes for the future, their fears, and their deepest desires.
“I just had to see you. I couldn’t stop thinking about you, about this, about us.” He cooed tucking her hair behind her ear.
“I have also been thinking about you my beloved. How I have missed your touch and presence. How my heart aches when we have been apart for too long. I want all of you.”
He searched her face and slowly leaned in. “I love you Lirien.”
“I love you too.” She whispered as she closed the gap.
Right under the stars in her private quarters they made love for the first time. It was physical, but they also shared a mental link. She honed in on her healing powers to enhance, and take their feelings to the next level. Tying their souls together she brandished each of them with distinct tribal markings. Lirien was amazed at how open and vulnerable Lantern Rayner was with her, despite the fact that he always wore a mask.
“You will always be my forever.”
———-
With a wistful smile, you looked into his eyes, "See, I'm the same way. I fall in love fast, and quick," you confess, voice tinged with a hint of longing. "I just tend to let my heart lead me without question. Which can be extremely stupid, but I’m addicted to the chaos of it all."
Kyle nodded, a flicker of recognition crossing his face. “Yeah it’s not one of my best moments.. I was completely delusional in thinking I could be with a Princess”
"I understand, it's a beautiful yet dangerous path to tread," you replied, voice filled with empathy. "But tell me, do you still feel connected to her?"
A moment of silence passed. Kyle’s gaze drifted to the window, lost in thought. "I do," he finally answered, a mix of melancholy and affection lacing his words. "It's almost like I can sense her within me. Like she left a little bit of her life force with me."
As he spoke, his voice grew softer, carrying the weight of bittersweet memories. You lean in closer, captivated by his heartfelt admission.
"It's a warm and safe feeling," he continued, a tender smile gracing his lips.
A flicker of concern shadowed your features as you absorbed his words, your brow furrowing slightly. "See, I feel that way too," you confess, tone laced with vulnerability. "However, it's more of a darker energy and aura that is gripping my soul..”
He reached out, gently placing a hand on yours, offering solace in the face of your inner turmoil. “The difference is, I can’t tell if the one I’m dancing with is menacing or not.. I could be overreacting," you add, a touch of self-doubt coloring your words. "But it's just a really weird feeling. So, I completely get where you're coming from, Ky."
“Thanks for listening.”
“Anytime love. Whenever you wanna talk about her I’m all ears.”
——————-
In the soft glow of the afternoon sun, you began to fidget. Your smile is radiant and your eyes sparkled with the secrets of galaxies yet to be explored. Kyle gently dipped his paintbrush into hues of azure and amethyst. Captivated by your presence, he is excited to translate your allure onto the canvas, and immortalize the beauty he sees.
“Are you nervous?”
“A little, it’s my first time.”
The lines and curves flowed effortlessly, mirroring the form of your cheek, the arch of your brows, and the gentle sway of your long flowing hair. His gaze never wavered, his eyes fixated on the masterpiece unfolding before him, but it was not just the beauty of your physical form that mesmerized him. No, it was the calm and safe energy flowing between the two of you so naturally.
"You’re doing great," he says, his voice barely above a whisper.
Your face warms and you look away, but he could see a small smile forming on your lips. He continued to paint away, capturing every detail he felt that was important.
“Do you always paint your muses with such care?" You asked, breaking the silence.
He looked up from his canvas and met your gaze. "Only when I'm inspired," he replied with a small smile.
You nodded, seeming to understand his meaning. You sat in silence for a few moments as he continued to paint, lost in his own thoughts.
“Can you tell me a little bit about what planet Tarellia looks like? I can’t stop thinking about how beautiful it probably is.”
“Sure, the landscapes are pretty diverse. There are lush forests, vast deserts, and towering mountains. Its vibrant green sky has orange drifting clouds casting shifting shadows over its valleys. Flora and fauna flourish, with colorful flowers and the majestic creatures roam freely. The air is breathable by humans, and there is no pollution. The cities have soaring skyscrapers, bustling streets, and advanced transportation. However its most unique feature is its blue sun, and Purple moon. I have never seen something so unique and I’ve traveled to many galaxies.”
“How come you never went back? It seems like an amazing place..”
“I got banished from the planet.” Finally, he put down his brush and stood up, stepping back to admire his work. He had captured your beauty perfectly. “Come. It’s finished.”
Walking over from the stool you take a look. The portrait is amazing. “Thank you Kyle. It’s everything we needed. Imogen can you scan the canvas and email it over to our contact please?”
You grab your clipboard and hand it over. “Can you please sign here and here?” He takes it and signs both spots.
“What’s this?”
“It’s the NDA. I’ve already wired the money to your account.”
“Um what. You don’t have my account number though..” he says quirking a brow.
“I have my ways. Go ahead check. I knew last minute you would never allow me to pay you for this..”
Checking his account he can see the very very hefty deposit. “Oh my. Wow. I.. don’t know what to say. I’m so grateful. Thank you so much.”
“You’re welcome. You’re worth it.”
“Let’s clean up and I’ll take you out. Real romantic spot on the North End I’d like to try.”
“I’d love that.” You say with a warm smile.
————-----
Dinner was nothing short of amazing. The conversation was easily flowing, you convinced him that you two will need to go to Miami and LA together at some point. After arriving home you grabbed a bottle of port wine and two small glasses.
“Come with me. Lets sit by the fireplace. It's such a perfect night for it you know?”
The room was quiet, except for the sound of the fire crackling in the hearth. The two of you are sitting on opposite sides of the couch, a comfortable distance apart. Sipping on glasses of the sweet wine, you both become lost in your own thoughts. It was very peaceful.
“Not trying to pry, but what really happened with you and Princess Lirien in the end?”
“It’s okay. She withheld a very important secret from me and it caused quite a bit of turmoil...”
——————
Princess Lirien stood in her opulent chambers, her heart heavy with a decision she never wished to make. Lantern Rayner, the one who had captured her heart, stood before her, a sense of unease and worry adorned upon his face.
"Lantern, I must speak with you about something of grave importance."
Instantly his brow furrowed, sensing the unease in Lirien's voice. He took a step closer, his emerald eyes searching hers. "What is it, Lirien? You seem troubled."
Lirien's voice quivered as she spoke, her words laced with a mixture of sadness and determination. "I... I am betrothed, Lantern. My hand has been promised to Crown Prince Rylan of Zorillia. It is an arrangement forged for the sake of alliance, growth and peace.”
Lantern's anger subsided momentarily, replaced by a mix of disbelief and confusion. “Betrothed!!? But Lirien, why didn't you tell me? We could have found a way to fight against this."
Before Lirien could respond, the grand chamber doors swung open, revealing Queen Amara, her regal presence filling the room. Her eyes held a sternness that made even the bravest tremble.
"Lantern Rayner, leave us. I wish to speak with my daughter privately."
Lantern's gaze shifted from Princess Lirien to the queen, his anger simmering beneath the surface. Reluctantly, he nodded and exited the chamber, leaving Lirien alone with her mother.
As the doors closed, Queen Amara approached her daughter, her voice dripping with authority. "Lirien, what have you done? You have betrayed our people and our alliance with the Zorillians."
Lirien's eyes filled with tears as she pleaded. "Mother, please understand. My heart led me to Lantern. We found love in the midst of war, but now... now I am torn between duty and my heart's desires."
Queen Amara's stern expression softened, "Love cannot be the foundation of our kingdom's future, Lirien. You have a duty to our people, and your duty is to fulfill this alliance. The repercussions of breaking it could be catastrophic."
Lirien's voice wavers with desperation. "But, Mother, Lantern and I…"
Queen Amara raises her hand "There will be no further discussion on this matter, Lirien. You will marry Crown Prince Rylan, and you will fulfill your responsibilities as Princess."
Lirien's heart shattered as her mother's words cut her with a force she could hardly bear. The weight of duty and the love she had found clashed within her, tearing her apart.
As the door closed behind her mother, Lirien sank to her knees, her tears falling like crystalline raindrops. She knew then that true love was not in the cards for her. Her duty and responsibility to the people must come first.
—————---
Quickly you scurry to the kitchen to grab another bottle of wine, and a snack tray you prepared in the afternoon. Placing them on the console you scoot over then grab your blanket. For once you’re indulging in chaos and drama that isn’t your own.
It’s amazing.
You swat and shake him “So what happened after that?! Did you go back for her? Did you try to convince her to just not marry Prince Rylan?”
He squints at you while pouring another glass of wine “Well if you would just let me get there..”
You giggle and flit your hand in the air “Okay.. OKAY I will shut up!”
Kyle took a deep breath “Alright so what had happened was..”
—————----
In a moonlit garden within the Tarellian palace, Lantern stood with his heart pounding, his hands trembling as he held a small velvet box. He looked across the garden to where Princess Lirien stood, her eyes shimmering a mix of hope and fear danced across her face. Her hands instinctively reaching to cover her mouth in disbelief.
He came back for her.
"Lirien, there is something I must share with you. Something that I’ve been holding within my heart."
Lirien's breath caught in her throat, her gaze locked with Lantern's, her heart started racing with a wild mix of hope and fear."What is it, Lantern? Please, tell me."
He stepped forward, his voice shaky and uncertain. Drips of doubt begin pouring in.
No. He’s going to see this through. It’s either now or never.
"Lirien, from the moment I saw you, I knew my heart had found its home. Your beauty, your spirit, your love... they have consumed me entirely."
He knelt down on one knee, the velvet box held open, revealing a dazzling diamond ring.
"Lirien, will you marry me? Will you be my partner in this crazy universe, forever bound by a love that defies the laws of fate?”
———————————-
You jump off the couch and squeal. Taking another sip of wine you scoot closer.
“OH MY GOSH OH MY GOSH!!! Well?? Did she say yes?? Did you kiss her? This is like the best love story EVER!!”
Kyle pours himself another glass because he knows he’s going to need it. “I am literally trying to get there. Can you not???””
Clasping your hands the giddiness takes over “Okay. Not another word from me. I swear! I’m SORRRYY!!!!”
———————————-
Her hand instinctively rose to her chest, clutching at her heart as if to steady its rapid beating. Tears streamed down Lirien's face as she nodded, her voice choked with emotion. Her wildest dream was no longer a fantasy it was true.
"Yes, Lantern, a thousand times yes! I love you with all that I am, and I want nothing more than to spend eternity by your side."
In that moment, their love soared, her healing energy igniting the garden with a radiant light that seemed to transcend the boundaries of their world.
However, unbeknownst to them, Prince Orpheus had been watching from the shadows, a malicious grin spreading across his face. ‘How dare she turn her back on her people?’ He had long harbored a deep hate for their love, and now he saw an opportunity to shatter it.
Slowly he revealed himself. His presence injecting a toxic mix of malice and treachery into the air, casting a dark cloud over their love filled moment.
A wicked grin tugged at the corners of his lips, "Ah, how touching. A forbidden love, I presume?” His eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure, relishing in the couples despair “It seems I have stumbled upon quite. the. scandal."
Lantern and Lirien turned, their joy transformed into shock as they faced Prince Orpheus, cruel delight was painted all over his face.
"Orpheus! What have you done? Leave us alone!” Lantern cried out.
He laughed mockingly, relishing in their anguish. "Oh, I'm afraid it's too late for that, Lantern. I have exposed your little plan to elope. The King and Queen have heard of this, and your love will be crushed under the weight of their fury. How dare you think to ruin such and important alliance! This will be my kingdom one day and I will not allow this blasphemy!!"
Lantern's heart sank, the realization of their impending doom crashing over him like a tidal wave. He begins to panic. "She should be able to choose who she wants to spend the rest of her life with. It shouldn’t be up to politics.. She shouldn’t have to suffer at the benefit of pleasing everyone else."
As if on cue, the doors of the garden burst open, revealing the enraged King and Queen, their faces twisted with anger and disappointment.
"Lantern, you dare to defile our princess and plot against our kingdom? You are nothing but a serpent! No better than the reptilian Ry’Krynn scum."
Lirien rushed to Lantern's side, her voice trembling with desperation. "Father, please! Our love is true. We were only trying to find happiness amidst the chaos. Please understand! I love him with all my heart!"
But the King's rage could not be quelled. With a voice that thundered through the garden, he pronounced his final verdict.
"Lantern, you are banished from this planet. You shall never set foot on Tarellia again. If you do you will be subject to immediate execution. May your love be forever tarnished by the pain you have caused this Kingdom."
Lantern's world crumbled around him as he was forcibly torn away from Lirien's embrace, his body seemed to lose its strength, his steps faltering, mirroring the shattered fragments of his heart.
Lirien's eyes widened, mirroring the pain that surged through her.
“No. No. No.”
Her body moved involuntarily, reaching out towards Lantern trying to hold onto what they just lost. Sadly her movements were halted, restrained by the guards who stood between them.
“Unhand me you brutes! Lantern! Please don’t let them do THIS! I love you.”
The queen pushes forward anger radiating from her body. She gives Lirien a fierce slap across the face.
Through gritted teeth she looks down at her daughter “You silly and shameless girl! Look at you! How dare you disrespect your family name. Continue this and I will have him killed in front of you. Do I make myself clear?”
Lirien’s soft cries filled the garden, as she held her face. Lantern knew what he had to do.
He instantly blasted the guards off of him “Leave her alone!” He says as he slowly levitates.
“I’ll.. I’ll go. Just don’t hurt her anymore.”
At those words he blasted off and left sector 2682 for good.
——————
You gently dab your eyes because you hate when love doesn’t win. This was a terrible outcome that you had not expected.
“So just one question... How come you never revealed like your full identity to her? You never gave her your full name or removed your mask?”
“In case it went wrong like it had. I didn’t want any extra or extreme blowback if things went south. They could have easily sent out people to follow me or do harm to any loved ones I have. Believe me I wanted to badly to give her more. I just couldn’t.”
“That’s fair. Did you ever tell her about earth and how you lived.. I mean she is a princess do you think she would have been shocked being used to such a life of regality and advancement?”
“She was very salt of the earth type. Sure she was raised regally but she never cared for all the extra. Our love was all she needed.”
As you observe him his shoulders are slumped and his eyes slightly puffy. It breaks your heart to see him so broken, and down. There must be a way for you to help somehow.
Internally you have a staff meeting with yourself. What if there was a way to communicate or send a message back to Tarellia? Or maybe you could even travel there? No that’s crazy. But is it? Sitting there your mind starts racing. Making true love happen, winning a war, and getting paid. Everyone wins! Time to really buckle down and get to work.
So you will ask Kyle to share all the statistics, images and any documentation he has on the war and Ry’Krynn. This information will need to be shared during your meeting with Amanda Waller and Luthor. That 10% stake in Lexcorp you want will be yours. Chess not checkers. Seeing an opportunity you go for it.
———------
You reach over and gently grab his hand. “How bad do you want to be with her Kyle?”
“I would do anything to have her back. I’ve never experienced a love so deep.”
You gently place both of your hands on his face “Do you trust me Kyle? I mean hands down no questions asked.”
“I do.”
“-I can help you get your girl back.”
Slightly intoxicated and highly determined you pull out your notebook. As a few ideas suddenly pop into your head.
“Imogen can you pull up my previous theories on interstellar teleportation?” Reaching under the sofa you grab your notebook. “Can you scan and analyze my work please? Let’s review the quantum mechanics once more.”
“One moment. Results inconclusive.”
“Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.” You deeply sigh throwing the notebook. OK. Imogen can you please try the following?
∇2ψ+8π2 m(E – U)ψ/h 2=0 / ĤΨ(r) = EΨ “
“Conclusive.”
“Grabbing your notebook you jot down the equation, and ponder a little more.”
Kyle scratches his head looking at all the math. “So like.. should I leave the room? I feel like I’m intruding?”
“-No! if anything it’s comforting having you here.”
“Good. I like watching you work. Can you tell me a little about what you’re doing?”
“Surface level?” Biting your pencil you ponder “Trying to recreate a stranger’s work. With little to no help. It’s critical that everything is seamless.”
He moves closer to you and turns your chin towards him. “What is the true purpose of this work?”
You take a moment to consider if you should reveal anything else. Where’s the harm? He was vulnerable with you. What’s the worst that could happen?
He snaps his fingers to get your attention. “Hey you zoned out there.”
“Oh. Sorry. Yeah, I’m trying to build a planetary defense system that doesn’t kill the enemy but instead just moves them. Which isn’t what the government wants. So I’m not telling them about my backdoor upgrade. The women and children on their ships didn’t choose their way of life. Most likely forced to go along with it to survive. I can’t live with all that blood on my hands. I have to protect earth, but I also need to protect those with no voice.”
“You’re amazing.” He glances at Imogen’s projected screen. “So what’s all this?”
“I am analyzing the properties of Zeta Beam energy. Nothing like a little bit of astrophysics in the evening.”
“I’m sorry did you say …Zeta Beam? Like that’s what you’re building?”
“Yes. You’re the only person I’ve officially shared that with. Why? Are you familiar with the work of Sardath?”
“Yes, the planet Rann is in sector 2682 along with Thanagar, Isadorphous, Tarellia and Zoril. Rann sadly is extremely xenophobic. However Tarellia is the most scientifically advanced followed by Zoril.”
This information captivates your curiosity. “What makes those two so special out of the lot of them?”
“Well Tarellia was once a primitive planet. It was colonized by Kryptonian expansionists like 40 years ago. They studied the influence of technology and its overall effect on a civilization. The Tarellians worship them as gods, if you think they are amazing under a yellow sun. They become invincible deities under a blue one. When their home planet was in turmoil they left the planet and never returned. They however let the Tarellians keep the tech, and they stuck following the Kryptonian way of life.”
You become extremely intrigued. “Wow, and Zoril, what about them?”
“They were colonized by Daxamite expansionists who are similar to the Kryptonians but less robotic and not as advanced. Also, they’re highly allergic to lead. Which is nuts. Anyway, the Zeta beam is used as a form of transportation between planets in that sector.”
You begin thinking out loud “Interesting. So with the right coordinates and math one could beam back. However with a littler further advancement one may be able to send a secret message instead. Are you open to connecting your ring to my AI? This way she can learn what she doesn’t know about sector 2682?”
“I mean of course however my ring runs off the emotional spectrum. I don’t know if she can truly analyze it.”
“She’s a 12th level intellect but does possess the power of empathy and emotion. Which I strongly ingrained in her programming while creating her from Braniac’s remnants. Go ahead pull the information and I’ll have her connect.”
Kyle summons his ring and gathers all of the information on sector 2682 into a simple downloadable file “Alright it’s ready.”
“Immy our new friend Lantern has some information to share. Would you like to download it and add to your knowledge system?”
“Yes! One moment while I prepare and sync.”
Kyle looks at you with curiosity. “You ask her? Not tell her?”
“She’s like my baby. What do you think the portrait was for? I’m bringing her to life. Soon you’re going to see one of your creations off canvas. Me but as a 16 year old cybernetic android.”
He smiles brightly at the news. “I’m glad I stopped by when I did. I wasn’t sure if you were going to be open to seeing me but I had to try.”
“I’m glad too! Who would have thought we were so alike. Our energy is unmatched! I love having a new guy best friend on my roster.”
His smile falters a little. “Yeah, best friends. It’s awesome.”
Wait is that what he really wanted? To be permanently friend zoned? Shit.
——————----
After getting out of the shower you brush your teeth, dry your hair, and douse yourself in Sol 71. Slipping into your silk teddy, you quickly check your phone.
———————--
JT💚🧩
‘I just want to talk this out. That’s it.’
‘-Jace there is nothing to talk about.’
‘How could you date him of all people?’
‘-Not that it’s any of your business.. but we are literally only friends. I don’t see him that way anymore.
'-He’s in love with someone else. So can you drop it?’
‘Yes. Goodnight Princess.’
‘Goodnight love.’
‘I miss you.’
‘..-I miss you too.’
‘Then why not see me.’
‘Because you broke my heart. I just can’t take the chance. You know how it is when we’re together. When it’s good it’s so incredibly good but when it’s bad it’s toxic. I just have too much responsibility right now. Also you have a girl seek comfort in her.’
‘It’s not the same. Come back to me.’
———————————
You release a deep sigh and slip under the sheets. As you snuggle in further a light knock to your door gets your attention.
“Come in.”
Slowly Kyle slips in. “I couldn’t sleep.”
You tap your side of the bed. “Come on space cowboy. There is room for one more.”
Quickly he runs over and jumps into the bed “I thought you’d never ask.”
An eruption of giggles escapes you. “You’re too much!”
“Oh? Are you sure about that? I think I’m just enough.”
“Kyle can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
You avoid making eye contact. “Why is it so hard letting someone go even when you know they’re bad for you?”
“I've walked that thorny path before. It’s like falling in love with an illusion. You fall for a version of them and cling desperately to it. But as time goes by, different versions emerge, and a sliver of hope remains. Yet baby we know how this tale unfolds.”
“I know Ky, I just can’t figure it out. I don’t know what it’s going to take. But I just can’t shake him.”
He lets out a deep exhale. “That sliver never materializes, and sometimes, it's less painful to let go than to hold on. So, you gotta gather your strength, face the bitter truth, and set yourself free. In releasing that false hope, you open the door to genuine love, a love that will nurture your soul. It’s time to embrace the chance to heal. By doing so you can welcome a brighter, truer love into your heart.”
He lifts your chin and captures your gaze. “Te mereces ser feliz, hermosa.”
A small tear escapes from your eye. ”What does that mean.”
“You deserve to be happy, beautiful.”
Deep down you know he’s right. You’ve gotta cut ties. Nothing changes if nothing changes.
——
In the middle of the night his comm link goes off.
“Lantern Rayner checking in.. Currently located in sector 2814 on eastern seaboard. I’m needed where.. Okay I will meet them.. Lantern Rayner out.”
You sit up and clutch your blanket, “I see you have to leave. It’s okay it was fun while it lasted.”
“Don’t worry I will text and call you. I shouldn’t be away too long.. I don’t think. As soon as I get back I’ll visit you babe.”
“Lantern Rayner, I have reverse engineered some communication components on your ring. Now you will be able to reach out to Kitten or I whenever you need assistance. Especially if you are in trouble you will always have me at your fingertips.”
“Well thank you Immy. Kitten huh? That’s a cute name.”
“Only the people closest to me call me that. By analyzing our interactions she assumed we were more personable.”
“Are we not? I mean I just gave you my life on a silver platter..”
You pull him close and kiss his cheek. “Of course we are. Now go save the galaxy space cowboy.”
Notes:
Well here you have it. Kyle and our messy girl finally have their time together. She's got him wrapped around her finger and a new bestie to her roster. I for one think he's not sure if that's what he wants.
So far we've got more information on our intergalactic bad guys. An interesting history on the planets of sector 2682. And a toxic ex boyfriend who just doesn't want to let that old thing go. He's trying to break her down, but she's doing so good!
Like father like son with snide ass remarks. Also our girl has been blocked lmfao! As always come Kiki with us in the comments I want to know what you're thinking!
If there are errors I am sorry, its been a chaotic weekend! All this space stuff has my head spinning lol !
Chapter 39: You Make Me Feel
Summary:
5 steps forward 10 steps back.
Notes:
Thank you for all the comments, views, subs, and kudos. I appreciate your participation in this chaos. Signed the head pot stirrer in charge. As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts. And come Kiki with us in the comments!
Song Inspo:
You Make Me Feel- Sylvester
I Don’t Feel Like dancing - Scissor sisters
Take Your Mama- Scissor Sisters
You Spin Me Round- Dead or Alive
Don’t Stop Me Now - Queen
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Now, with an empty space in your bed, you toss and turn, desperately seeking a comfortable position. The room is dimly illuminated by slivers of moonlight that sneak in through the curtains, casting delicate patterns on your forehead. Sleep seems elusive, and you know exactly why.
Kyle occupies your thoughts.
His absence is felt in the emptiness beside you. You miss him, more than you care to admit. What started as a simple crush has evolved into something deeper, something that demands to be explored.
But you shouldn’t.
As you lie there, contemplating the complexities of your emotions, your mind wanders through your memories of this weekend. You recall the way his laughter resonates, contagious and joyful, filling your heart with warmth. You think of the countless conversations that flowed effortlessly between you, a sweet mix of humor and vulnerability. Those candid moments of connection, the shared glances and knowing smiles, have etched themselves into your consciousness.
But could it be more than a mere crush?
That question lingers, suspended in the silence of the night. You can't deny the flutter in your chest when his name comes up, the way your stomach does somersaults at the thought of him. It's a feeling that goes beyond fleeting infatuation; it's a longing for something real.
You know he would be good to you.
In the depths of your uncertainty, you wonder if he feels the same way. Does he share these unspoken desires and secret hopes? The ambiguity leaves you both exhilarated and afraid. What if pursuing something more jeopardizes the comfort of your friendship? The thought of losing him entirely is a haunting specter, a risk you're hesitant to take. Yet, the allure of a potential connection tugs at your heart, refusing to be ignored. Well Lillian did make it seem he was open to dating. However that was before the information about his fiancé was exposed. It’s so confusing.
So instead of fighting with the ghost of ex loves past you’ll just go with the flow. If something happens cool if not. It is what it is. It’s always messy when there is an ex in the picture. Just look how quickly Jason ran back to Artemis. To add fuel to this fire there was an actual proposal and real love involved. Can you really compete with that?
Yes. No. Maybe so?
No. No. No. You already decided. He’s in love with someone else.
However.. you wish for clarity, a sign or a revelation that will guide you on this uncharted road. But.. doubt creeps in, intrusive thoughts of rejection and unrequited feelings. Fear threatens to hold you back, imprisoning you in the familiar but unsatisfying zone of what-ifs.
It’s always a what-if isn’t it..?
As the night wears on, the weight of your thoughts becomes heavier, mingling with the ache of longing. Sleep remains elusive, replaced by contemplation and introspection. You lie there, caught between the comfort of familiarity and the allure of the unknown, unsure of the next step.
In the stillness of the room, with moonlight as your silent witness, you realize that exploring the potential for something more with Kyle carries its own set of risks. But the prospect of discovering a love that transcends friendship ignites a spark within you, daring you to embrace vulnerability again and take a chance. It's really daunting, but the possibility of finding a deeper connection with Kyle is too enticing to ignore.
Is this what you want though? Is it really? The overthinking is in maximum overdrive tonight.
After everything with Jason could you really just give your heart away again? Fuck it. You’re going to show him how you’re feeling.
Is this really a smart idea? Not likely..
Yeah. On fourth thought you’re all set. Not going to waste time on something that’s going nowhere. So you’ll have your fun, and on to the next. Really just a friends with benefits sitch would be perfect for right now. No drama, no arguing, no feelings. Just a companion to give you what you need when you needed it.
No. Wait. You should give this a shot or at least try.
With a dash of self motivation coursing through your veins, you make a silent promise to yourself. You will gather the courage to unravel your feelings. Whether it leads to a blossoming romance or an even stronger friendship, you're ready to explore this unapologetically. The potential reward is worth every moment of doubt.
Right..?
—————
The layout of the cafeteria was carefully planned to accommodate all of the different types of heroes. Sleek, self-service counters lined the walls, each offering a diverse range of culinary options, catering to every taste and dietary preference. Digital menu boards with vibrant, high-definition displays showcased the mouth watering dishes, their ingredients, and nutritional information.
The four corpsmen step in line and start filling their trays. All eyes are on them as they tend to move as a unit. There have been complaints of them being sort of cliquey, but they shut it down every single time.
Each of them have their own unique flair and swagger. There is Hal “The Man Without Fear”, John the “Master Builder”, Guy “The Warrior”, and of course Kyle the “Torch Bearer”. All high ranking members of the elite group known as the Honor Guard.
What exactly is the Honor Guard?
They are In charge of protecting all sectors within Guardian Space from any threat. An Honor Guard ranking official is able to direct conduct in any sector of the universe. They have no restrictions. Real motherfucking space cowboys. Finally they pick a table in their usual spot in the middle. Getting comfortable they finally get into their usual shenanigans.
Guy slaps Kyle on the back “Ahhh you did one helluva job tonight Rayner. What’s gotten into you bro?”
Kyle smiles and takes out his phone “Nothing.. Why?” he replies as he sends you a text.
“I haven’t seen yah get down to biz like that in a while. You finally outta that funk over that Tarellian tail?”
John looks over sternly. “Guy. That’s enough.”
Guy throws his hands up. “What! I’m the bad guy cause I got the balls to say suttin’? Kids been miserable for the last couple years alright! Hal back me up!”
“I mean yeah you were pretty into it tonight Kyle. Your constructs were great. Whatever you are doing keep it up.”
Guy snickers “More like who he’s doing, am I right??”
Kyle is scrolling his phone and in his dream world per usual. Guy kicks John and winks at Hal. Quickly Guy snatches Kyle’s phone from his hands. Kyle instantly starts to panic.
“Yer so invested into this thing, and per usual clueless to your surroundings.” He starts going through the text thread “Yah wouldn’t mind if I take a little looksy would yah?”
“Give it back dude!!” He says aggressively trying to take the phone.
Guy mashes Kyle’s face trying to keep him away. “Yah had some stones tonight kid! Let’s see what’s really got yah actin so hard.” Kyle tries again to grab it again, but Guy keeps ducking and dodging each attempt.
“Holy fuck Rayner you little dog. I ain’t think you had it in Yah. More’n more yer ass surprises me.” He says chucking the phone to Hal who takes quick peek.
Hal nods looking at the photo. “Nice catch Rayner! Selina’s friend right? She was at an event in Miami I was attending with Queen. Real smoke show.”
Kyle crosses his arms annoyed. “Listen, she’s a nice girl and a very good friend of mine.”
Hal eyes the younger lantern curiously. “JUST a friend you say? So you wouldn’t mind if I had Oliver put in a word to Selina? Right?”
Kyle lets our a frustrated exhale. “No I would, because I know you’re an asshole.”
Guy places his hands against his chest “Aye I may not know a helluva lot, but friends don’t send friends them typa photos kid.” He puts one leg up on the table bench and thrusts the air suggestively “So it’s either you, or the next guy that’ll be doing this.”
Hal gives Guy a hi-five and John shakes his head while chuckling.
“Alright Guy that’s enough. Give the kid his damn phone back Jordan. Kyle ignore them. They’re idiots. Don’t know how we’re all on honor guard.”
“So wanna go to sector 1913? Great bars even better women.. Non-stop party at Synaptic. A few other Lanterns might be there…” Hal says with a beaming smile.
“Pass. I’m going to enjoy some downtime with my sketch pad, and pencils.” Back in Boston but they don’t need to know that.
Guy nudges Kyle’s shoulder “Yah haveta move on at some point Rayner. The more’n more yah put it off the longer you’ll be in that there comfort zone. Meanwhile Hal an I will be rings deep in intergalactic snatch.”
John rolls his eyes at the read head an interjects “Kyle you’ll move on when you’re ready. Healing is a process that is different for everyone. Understood?” John says “Just try not to rush into things. We know you tend to fall in love faster than the normal person..”
Batman and Superman walk toward the table of lanterns. Authority exudes from both figures almost like they are in their own zone. A mischievous smirk crosses Guy’s face as he eyes the Man Of Steel.
“Don’t fucking do it Guy. I know exactly what you’re thinking.” Hal says through clenched teeth
“Gardner!” John exhales “Just don’t. Don’t you dare.”
Kyle tilts his head confused as the pair get closer and closer. Still he waits to hear back from you as you haven’t responded to his text. Chatter tends to hush a bit as two thirds of the trinity passes through the cafe. Guy sees his chance and gets ready.
“What Johnny? I’m not gunna do nuttin’.” Guy whispers crossing his heart “I swear.” He says putting his hands up.
Just as Superman walks by, him and Gardner make brief eye contact. As his red cape swishes by Gardner eyes it. Then he yanks it hard.
Superman quickly turns around with a reddish hue to his eyes. “Let. Go. Of. My. Cape.” He growls.
Gardner chuckles. “Suuurreeeee. No Problem. Just messin’ around Supes.”
“John, a word please.” Says Batman expectantly.
John exhales “I’ll catch up with you in a minute.” He shakes his head looking at Hal and Guy “You two are always gettin’ me into some shit.” He says through gritted teeth getting up.
“Awright.. awright.. maybe it’s just me. But any of yous ever notice he gets real weird during stages of the moon cycle? Like you ever see him fight during a full or half moon? Pay attention. That nice guy bit.. right out da fucking window I tell yah. Real brutal shit.”
Hal quirks an eyebrow “Hmm think it’s just you… So you guys wanna go to Synaptic or what? Come on Rayner. You’re not just going to leave us hanging.. Right?”
“Nahh there is somewhere else I’d rather be.” Kyle says with a beaming smile.” Taking out his ring he opens up a wormhole and transfers out to Boston.
Guy claps his hands and grins. “Looks like it’s jus you and me pal.”
“I was afraid of that.” Hal sighs in defeat “-Alright let’s go.”
————-
Taking out your laptop you finalize the technical schematics for Imogen’s body. Writing a few last notes, you submit everything over to Dr Ivo. Surprisingly you get a response. He lets you know that within two weeks her body will be ready to go. This means that you’ll need to be ready to diverge into public again. Your quiet season is slowly coming to an end. You’ll miss it for sure.
After drawing out a brief plan for phase 2 of your project you get comfortable. Easing into your bed you’re just about ready to finally fall asleep. You feel your phone buzzing and check who’s calling. It’s Jason, you don’t want to answer but it’s late. It could be important…
“Hey.”
“Hey Princess”
“How are you Jace?”
“-Good.”
“Really.. how are you?”
He stares out the window of his safe house “I’m exhausted, just not sleeping. Nightmares.”
“I’m sorry to hear that.. Do you want talk about it..?”
“I.. I’ve just been under a lot of pressure. I’m bumping heads with my brothers and Bruce. It’s like no one understands me. I’m sleeping next to what feels like a stranger… Look I know that I fucked up and that we’ve been through some shit. I’m sorry I took you for granted. I just really need a friend right now. If I could just see you for a little bit it would help, it wouldn’t even have to be for long.”
“Okay.”
“It would just.. wait you’re open to it?”
“Yes. I’ll be back in Metropolis within the next few weeks.. Look I have another call coming in but we will talk soon. Goodnight Jace.”
“Goodnight Princess.”
———————-
It’s about 1 am and Imogen connects you to the next call. Patiently you wait with a smile on your face. Knowing just who it might be.
“Hey.. the mission went faster than expected. I wasn’t sure if you saw my text.”
“-Sorry I’ll check it now. I’ve just been finalizing Imogen’s schematics. Her new body will be ready within 2 weeks. Also working on phase 2 of my project..”
Grabbing your phone you check your messages.
——
Kyle 🧪
‘Missing you.. still have room for one more?’
——----
“Hey.. Are you there?”
“Yes.. Sorry.. Of course I have room for you Ky. Your spot is still warm. Backdoor is unlocked.”
As he barrels through the air a smile graces his lips. “I’ll be there soon.”
——---
At about quarter after 1 you feel the opposite side of the bed shift. Opening your eyes you smile and take him in. He really is just the cutest. Such a shame his heart is spoken for. Releasing a yawn you prop up on an elbow.
“So.. how was your little mission. Did you win?”
“It went well. We saved the colonies from a controlling gang. Then needed to save said colonies from a natural disaster. It was me and 3 other lanterns.”
You roll on your back as the speckled moonlight dances across your abdomen. “Uff how freeing it must to be out amongst the stars and planets. What I would give to just experience a different galaxy or another universe. I just know it’s amazing.” You whisper aloud.
He looks at you and the wonder you hold in your eyes. You’ve been nothing but kind, and he wants to repay you. Synaptic is on a planet that has breathable oxygen. The extraterrestrial bar at a crossroads in the galaxy is very safe. The universal rule is there is no fighting no matter what within the club. All rivalries and bad blood is left at the door.
“I mean.. if you had a suit like mine. I’d take you to this bar in sector 1619..”
Quickly you jump out of bed and race to your closet. Stripping down you suit up and grab your new upgraded mask. A few sprays of Gentle Fluidity and you’re ready to go. Half zipped for a little sex appeal, and you decide to wear your hair down.
“Imogen, make sure to document and catalogue everything you see. Just in case we need it for later.” You whisper into your watch.
“Understood. I will remain in observation mode dear.”
As you step around the corner you place your hands on your hips. “Surprise! I do have a suit!”
“Wait! That was you I was trying to catch, and chasing around.”
“Yeah but that’s not important right now.. Let’s go.” You say pulling him out of the bed.
Kyle switches to his Lantern suit and opens up a portal. It appears as a swirling, luminous gateway, defying the laws of physics and captivating the eye with its otherworldly beauty. The colors, were unlike anything you’ve seen. Shimmering vibrant hues that seem to dance and shift across the surface. Waves of electric blue, pulsating purple, and dazzling green cascade along the edges, creating an ever-changing kaleidoscope of light.
“Okay just relax. Wormhole travel can feel a little weird. Clear your mind, relax your muscles. Do not let go under any circumstances whatsoever. Got it?”
You intertwine your fingers with his and smile. “Got it!”
As you step closer, a gentle pull, almost like a gravitational force, draws you towards the center of the swirling gateway. Once you pass through the threshold of the portal, a rush of sensations engulfs you. You feel a powerful surge of energy in your veins, as if you're being propelled forward at unimaginable speeds. The force of this motion creates a weightlessness, as if you're being disintegrated, detached from the conventional laws of physics.
The visuals intensify as you travel deeper into the portal. The vibrant colors and swirling patterns surround you, wrapping you in a mesmerizing spectacle. The light and energy seem to envelop you, creating a sense of immersion.
Unfortunately, the sense of motion becomes both exhilarating and disorienting. You begin to experience a slight vertigo from the sensation of your surroundings morphing and shifting. The fabric of space seems to bend and twist around you, warping your perception of distance and time.
Turning your head you catch glimpses of passing celestial objects, exotic landscapes, and quick glimpses into different dimensions as you traverse the depths of the portal. This is the most amazing thing you’ve ever experienced.
Finally you end your cosmic journey and the sensations begin to subside. The energy around you dissipates, and the visual spectacle gradually fizzles out. Wiggling your feet you hold your head as everything around you swirls.
Kyle snaps his fingers “Intergalactic spins. Eyes on me babe. Open your mouth.” He pulls out a square film and places it on your tongue. “Okay, that should ease the portal sickness. I always carry some for the new recruits.” He says with a smile.
You exhale deeply and look around. “That was incredible... I don’t even know what to say.”
“Say you’ll have a drink with me, and we can have uninhibited fun on a planet where no one knows who we are.”
You link your arm with his. “You lead the way baby.”
——————
In the vast expanse of the cosmos, nestled within this interstellar hub, lies a funky bar known as Synaptic. As you step through the airlock doors, the pulsating beats of American hits reverberate through the atmosphere, filling the space with an infectious energy. The interior of the bar resembles a retro haven, reminiscent of Earth's pop culture of yesteryears.
Looking around you’re impressed “Okay so this isn’t what I was expecting.. but I’ll gladly take it!”
Kyle places his hand against the small of your back. “One thing about Earth is that our popular culture really is just that. Other beings love to eat it up. You may even be popular on a planet and not even know it.”
————
The dance floor, bathed in vibrant neon lights, is teeming with a melting pot of diverse alien species, each with their own unique physiology and rhythmic moves. Multi limbed beings sway in sync with gelatinous blobs that undulate in time to the music. Bioluminescent creatures cast an ethereal glow as they twirl gracefully, their iridescent hues blending seamlessly with the neon backdrop.
This is fucking crazy.
Kyle gently pulls you over towards the bar. “Two Uni’s please M'ortomer.”
As you take in the being you are amazed. M'ortomer's radiant skin shimmers softly in hues that shift and change like the cosmic speckles of distant galaxies. Their lithe and graceful form moves with fluidity, exuding an effortless charm that captivates all in the room.
M'ortomer's hair shifts in colors that mirror the vibrant nebulae scattered throughout the cosmos. Their gaze is filled with a playful twinkle as they pour two shots. They wear a shimmering ensemble, adorned with sequins and sparkling glitter, that seems to catch and reflect the light from every angle. The liquid swirls and shimmers in the glass, emitting a soft, iridescent glow. M'ortomer places the drinks before you and Kyle then waits.
Kyle raises his glass “Cheers to something new.”
As you raise the glass to your lips a burst of flavors tickles your senses. The shot is a vibrant explosion of fruity notes, intermingled with hints of something else. But it is the secondary effect that really fucks with you.
A wave of warmth and euphoria overcomes you. As this magical transformation occurs you garner the ability to understand and speak the myriad languages of the diverse alien patrons surrounding you.
Oh shit, you can talk to aliens.
Eyes widening with wonder and delight. You set down the glass, taking in all the nuanced conversations you smile. M'ortomer leans on the bar counter, their voice dripping with flair. "Ah, my dear, how does the elixir of universal communication taste? Is it as delicious as it looks? You humans never cease to amaze me."
You giggle and lean in even closer, absorbing the newfound understanding that fills your senses. Playfully you raise an eyebrow and reply “M'ortomer, this is pure magic! I feel so alive."
M'ortomer fans themselves dramatically with an alien feather, “It's not just the drink, it's the cosmic spark within you that brings forth this connection. Language is just the stardust that sprinkles our interactions is all."
"Well, M'ortomer, you certainly know what you’re doing!"
M'ortomer giggles melodically, their flamboyant gestures adding flair to their response. "Oh, darling, it's all part of the show! Life is a grand performance, and I'm just here to bring a little sparkle to the stage. I like this one Lantern, what sector is she from?”
He looks over at you with a smile “I like her a lot too. Sector 2814.”
M'ortomer eyes you inquisitively and drapes their pink feather boa across your shoulders. “Well what can I call you darlin’ you got a name?”
A sultry smile crosses your face as you make eye contact with Kyle “Yeah, you can all me Sphinx.”
Kyle leans in his breath tickling your ear “I like it.”
A familiar song catches your attention. “Ohhh I LOVE this song lets go!” you squeal attempting to pull Kyle to the dance floor.
“Alright I’m coming I’m coming..”
You squeeze your way to the middle of the dance floor bopping to the beat, pink boa trailing after you. If one thing is for sure and two things are for certain. You’re a good time on Earth and intergalactically.
At the center of the dance floor, illuminated by a dazzling spotlight, there you were moving and winding your hips to the beat of the familiar song. Singing the lyrics aloud all eyes were on you. “Feel your body close to mine and I.. Move on love it's about that time.”
You, a true Earth beauty, began to steal the show your Kevlar catsuit, and bedazzled mask were quite the sight to see. So different from the usual humanoids that would pass through. “I feel real.. I feel real..”
As you twist and turn, your audaciously vibrant pink boa exudes an air of confidence and mischief. Which catches the eyes of a curious Zorillian and an interested Tarellian. Whom have never seen such alluring moves before. They continue to watch on and wait.
Kyle grabs your hand, but you gracefully spin away from him. The pink boa trailing through the air like a vibrant shooting star. He follows, matching your steps effortlessly, his gaze locked onto you.
You arch your back, catsuit illuminated by the lights extending an arm, beckoning him closer. With a flirtatious smile, you playfully taunt him, "You think you can keep up with me, handsome?"
He responds with a wink and a confident swagger, closing the distance between you. "Oh, I can do more than keep up, hermosa. I'll have you floating among the stars before the night is over."
As your bodies intertwine, he pulls you flush against him. As you meld together your hand traces his chest and moves down to his hip. As the music builds, the chemistry begins to overflow charging the air around you. The pink boa becomes an extension of your connection, a deliciously playful prop in this cosmic dance.
As your faces draw closer and breaths mingle, you gaze into his eyes. Your voice lowers to a seductive whisper. "Is that a promise? Because I can be quite a handful, you know."
He chuckles, his hands confidently guiding you through a series of intricate twirls. "That’s why I have two hands baby. I'm more than ready for the challenge. Besides, I’m just what you’re missing.."
The surrounding aliens pause to watch the mesmerizing performance, drawn in by the chemistry radiating off of you. The only people who couldn’t see it were you two. And then, in a perfect moment of suspended time, the dance slows. Your pink boa finds its way around his neck, drawing him closer. Your faces are inches apart, the exchange of a knowing glance, eyes both sparkling with desire.
Without a word, your lips finally meet in a tender, passionate kiss. You wrap your arms around his neck and tilt your head. His hands draw circles into your hips, as your tongues lightly touch. He bites your bottom lip as he pulls away. Phew.
This was unexpected, but definitely not unwelcome.
You pull him down and whisper in his ear. “I just need to use the bathroom and then we can leave.”
“It’s right over there” he points to the door. “I’ll be right at the bar waiting for you. Alright?”
You nod and make your way down the hall. Unbeknownst to Kyle, a Tarellian who was eyeing you follows you right into the bathroom.
————
Meanwhile at the bar Kyle feels a pair of arms gently drape over his shoulders. He turns leaning over to whisper in her ear.
“Hey Arisia. How’s it going?”
“Pretty good Rayner. Hal and Guy said you weren’t coming out. Change of heart?”
“Yeah something like that.”
“So I saw you out there on the dance floor. Are you finally over that last heartbreak or what? I haven’t seen you smile like this in a very long time...”
“I don’t know what we are, or what we are doing. I enjoy her company a lot. She just fills my cup you know?”
“Just go with the flow. See what happens. No need to put any kind of label on it. When’s the last time you really just allowed yourself to be free?”
“You’re right.”
—----
Washing your hands at the sink you quickly give yourself a once over making sure you still looked good after all that dancing. However you knew you were being followed and decided to address the situation.
“You’ve been watching me most of the night and decided to slip into the bathroom after me. How can I help you?” You say turning to the being.
Sheepishly she got a little closer eyeing you up and down. Her enchanting pink skin glows with a delicate luminescence. Her hair the prettiest shade of violet long and flowing down her back. Penetrating eyes like yellow diamonds glistening with curiosity. She was beautiful.
“My name is Zalara. I am from the planet Tarellia. Are you from Earth? I have only met one earthling, a male. Never a female. I try to immerse myself into earth culture whenever I can. It’s hard being light years away. So I trade every now and then for Earth items.”
She reaches out to touch you. For some strange reason you let her. Your gaze falls upon a gleaming bracelet adorning Zalara's wrist. Intrigued by its unique design, you reach out and gently touch the intricate details, a question forming on your lips.
"Sophisticated accessory you have there, Zalara," you remark, voice tinged with intrigue. "May I ask about its significance?"
"This, is no ordinary ornament. It's a Zeta Beam bracelet, a fascinating technology from my home planet of Tarellia. It possesses extraordinary capabilities."
BINGO. Just what you need. Playing stupid is getting you very far. So you continue on gaining her trust.
Leaning in closer, you are captivated by the bracelet's potential. "Tell me more. What makes it so special?"
Zalara's voice carries a hint of wonder as she continues. "The Zeta Beam bracelet allows me to instantaneously travel vast distances across the cosmos. With a simple activation, it opens a portal, creating a path for me to transport myself to any location I desire."
“How come you’ve never traveled to Earth on your own? You know.. Since you admire it so much?”
“Well, amongst the galaxy it’s known that earthlings are very xenophobic and fear most and all extraterrestrials.. It’s a little worse than Rann I fear..” she says saddened
“Yeah that makes sense.. Tell me Zalara... Are you open to trading that?
“My Zeta bracelet? Yes. I’ve since updated the tech to be able to send and receive messages too. I do have an extra with me tonight.”
“So you’re a scientist?”
“I am, I work right alongside the great Princess Lirien. Your friend and her have some.. interesting history. He would bring me things, but unfortunately he got banished.” She says as her shoulders slump. “I love anything pop culture, movies, music, celebrities. I can access some of the blogs and websites but not consistently.”
You cringe a little at the reference of blogs. “What years of music and movies are you looking for?”
A glimmer appears in here sunshine like eyes. “I’m looking for everything y2k and 2000s.”
“Imogen access your database and pull all relevant movies, shows, music, and news from the y2k era and compile into a flash drive.” You slip the drive out from your wrist and start to hand it to her “Wait.. I also want an updated picture of the princess.”
She removes the bracelet from her wrist. “There are preprogrammed planets in here. When you get back to earth press this square button and it will create a code for your coordinates. This way I can perhaps come and visit you, or bring you to my planet.” She takes a picture out of her purse and hands it off to you.
“Oh here take these too.” She pulls a bag of pills from her pocket. “A gift. If you do plan on having coitus with the Lantern these will enhance your pleasure. An old aphrodisiac from our planet, but I’ve since upgraded it with a douse of realm magic. Only take one though, they’re even better under a shared lunar light.”
You quirk an eyebrow and take the bag “Thank you Zalara… I’ll be in touch.” Placing the items in your pockets you both exit the bathroom.
Slowly from one of the stalls emerges Ahk’Fin a captain in the Ry’Krynn army. She is one of their rare reptilian humanoid blends. Tapping her comm link she radios back to the ship. “I have some interesting information on the Green Lantern that Director Gorgath is seeking.”
——
Kyle is sitting at the bar with the rest of his fellow corpsmen. He instantly smiles when he sees you, however, his smile drops when he spots Zalara behind you. The moment he sees her go a separate way relief washes over him.
Sauntering over you wrap your arms around his neck and whisper in his ear “Are you ready to go home?”
He gets up and intertwines his hand with yours. “Yeah.”
————
The portal opens up and you both walk through entering your kitchen. Glancing around you notice it’s still dark outside. You were gone for at least a 2 hours. Stretching your tired limbs you release a yawn.
“Ky what time is it?”
“It’s 1:30 am”
“Wait what??! How?”
He chuckles and tucks your hair behind your ear. “Time moves differently throughout the galaxy. 2 hours there was only about 10 minutes here.”
You lean in a little closer and cup his face. “So is this the part where we use that ring and our imaginations?”
He licks his lips and closes the gap between you. “Yeah.. yeah it is.”
The brush of his fingertips against your spine and gentle kisses on your neck create a fire within you. Closing your eyes you soak it in. You take in his loving energy, a softness you’re not used to, and surrender to his affections. A calloused hand slides up and pulls your zipper down. “Quiero besar todas las partes de tu cuerpo.” he whispers his warm breath tickling your skin.
He pushes your Kevlar suit off slowly plastering kisses along the way down to your shoulder. The kisses become more insistent as he backs you into the island kneading the tender flesh of your backside. He’s eager, desperate even. To feel this, to feel you. No longer wallowing in the sadness of a broken heart he’s engulfed in lust. Tonight he will feel, no more being numb and closed off.
Quickly you shimmy out of your sleeves and tug at the base of his suit. “Mmm.. I want this off.” You pant basking in the feeling of him. His gentle touches taking you higher and higher. In an instant he’s back in his normal clothes. He holds your gaze as he takes his shirt off. His body is amazing, defined shoulders and traps. Scattered scars each telling the story of a different day in battle. He truly is so sexy is in the simplest of ways. His 8 pack is flexed as he’s excited, and ready for what’s to come.
“I’ve wanted you for so long Ky” you whisper carding your hands in his hair. As his lips part yours, his hand comes up to cup your jaw, tilting your head as he deepens the kiss. A soft moan escapes you as your tongues touch. Swiftly you undo the button of his jeans, and he smiles into the kiss. “yo también te quiero cariño”
The more he speaks in Spanish the deeper in lust you fall. Your body only getting hotter under his gaze and lingering touches. Gently you slide your hand down the front of his boxers. Your lithe fingers dancing across his lower abs and Adonis lines. A small sigh of contentment releases from him as he takes delight in your touch. “Se siente rico” he whispers between soft breaths. All he feels are butterflies, he knows this right here with you is what he wants, what he needs.
“Quiero hacerte el amor” he whispers as he picks you up and places you on the island. The cool contrast sends a quiver through your body. He roughly tugs on the bottom of your suit eager to get closer to you. To have all of you.
But with that forceful tug, your utility pocket gives way, bursting open without warning. In that heart-stopping moment, time seemed to dilate. The bracelet slipped from its confines, spiraling through the air before settling gracefully on the kitchen floor. And as if in a cruel dance, the folded picture descended with agonizing slowness, revealing its secret one painful second at a time. The air between you grew heavy with a sense of unease, as if the universe itself held its breath, waiting for the inevitable revelation that would shatter this moment.
Quickly you hop off the counter and snatch up both items. After years of training he knows when something isn’t quite right. Taking in your body language Kyle instantly becomes suspicious. Putting him on edge.
He turns around quickly “What. Do. You. Have.”
You quickly put both items behind your back “Nothing.”
He deeply exhales and runs his fingers through his hair. “I’m going to say this only once more.” He quickly walks closer to you. “Show me. What. You have.” Long gone is your sensuous Latin lover. Right now, all you’re getting is 100% space cop.
Keeping eye contact you show him the bracelet. “Zalara gave this to me in the bathroom. We traded for it. I’m going to study it’s features and apply it to my research.”
“Okay. That’s fine. Now the other thing.” He crosses his arms expectantly “The paper.. what is that?”
You hold his gaze thinking of a response. “Kyle.. I.. don’t think you’re ready. I’ll show you when I think you are.”
Examining your body language is enough for him to decide. “Give it to me. Whatever it is. Show me. Right now.”
You stand up straight and square your shoulders “I can’t do that. You don’t need to see it.”
He just needs to understand that you’re trying to protect him, and his emotions.
“Can’t or won’t?” He says using his ring to pluck the picture from your hand.
“Please don’t open that. I..I just didn’t want to give it to you right away.” You plead with him trying to snatch the photo back.
He opens the photo and freezes. It’s almost like he was stabbed. A silent tear slipping from his eye. He instantly grabs his ribcage doubling over in pain. Holding onto the island breathing heavy.
Your breath hitches in your throat and the hairs on the back of your neck stick up. “Kyle!!! Let me help you.”
He puts his hand up. “Please don’t touch me. You’ve done enough already. I.. I can’t do this.” Quickly he suits up. Opens a portal and leaves.
You call and call but there is no answer. Not even through your private comm link.
The deafening silence fills your soul. Sinking to the floor you reach over and grab the photo. Within it was Zalara, Lirien, and a young toddler in her hands. She had moved on indefinitely, and learned to love her husband.
You knew he wasn’t ready but he didn’t listen.
————
Grabbing your stuff you head upstairs and pack a small carry on. Eyeing the bracelet you make a quick phone call as you pack it in your purse.
“It’s 2 am what ever could you want at such an hour?”
“I need to use the jet. I need to head back to Metropolis.”
“A car will be sent for you within 30 minutes. I hope your report is ready.”
“It’s not. However I do have other information to share pertinent to the project. I will be in after 1 tomorrow. You will be most pleased.”
“I like the sound of that.”
———
Finally you arrived at your townhouse, your foot steps heavy with the weight of disappointment. Pushing open the front door, its creaking hinges echoing in the empty hallway. The faint scent of vanilla filled the air, a stark contrast to the irritation raging in your mind.
A once hopeful romance has just completely unraveled over the course of about 72 hours. Leaving you mentally and emotionally drained. How could you go from dancing in space to him taking off angrily? You knew he wasn’t ready and he didn’t listen to you.
Questions and doubts consumed your thoughts, a relentless barrage of self-interrogation. How had it all gone wrong? Was it bad you tried to hide the photo? Should you even pursue him? Did you try to move too fast with him? Had you been too eager to believe that maybe just maybe it could be easy for once? The heaviness in your chest threatened to suffocate you as you tried to make sense of it all.
You wander through the dimly lit living room, fingertips tracing the edges of his paintings. You miss him but he needs to figure out what he wants. If he wasn’t ready he shouldn’t have tried pursuing you. Collapsing onto the couch, you buried your face in your hands. The weight of shattered expectations pressed upon your shoulders.
Before you head upstairs you send off a text.
———
You let the warm water ease your muscles allowing the torrent to wash away the remnants of despair that clung to you like a suffocating shroud. With each rivulet that cascaded down your body, you imagined your worries and doubts being carried away, disappearing into the depths of the drain.
After exiting you complete your skincare routine and sprayed yourself in Sol 71. Just like he likes. After brushing your teeth, you grab one of your new lace Fenty sleeps sets and slip it on.
——
In the golden rays of sunlight, he lay there, his body relaxed on its side. His tattoos will always be a marvel to look at. The vibrant emerald of his eyes pierce through you, a magnetic force pulling you in. Slowly, he peeled back the inviting sheets, an unspoken invitation hanging in the air.
A silent understanding passed between the two of you, unspoken words woven into the fabric of your connection. In that moment, nothing needed to be explained or shared. It was simply understood.
This continued dance of desire and vulnerability never ceases to exist. This simmering longing tightens its grip, and has yet to let go. With a trembling breath, you stepped forward, drawn to him like a moth to flame. In his dark aura, you found solace, comfort, and an intimacy that defied words. As you nestled into the sheets beside him he wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you close.
His lips brushed against the delicate curve of your neck, a feather-light kiss that sent shivers down your spine. Slowly, his tender touch trailed down your shoulder, leaving a trail of warmth in its wake. As his legs intertwined with yours, instantly you felt comfort.
Inhaling deeply, he drew you in even closer, his breath caressing your back, creating an intoxicating blend of shared existence. With each inhale, the tension in his body melted away. In that precious moment, you became his sanctuary, his peace, and his home.
“Thank you princess. I can always count on you.”
Notes:
Well well well.. Look who decided to show back up. Which always means there is a slew of messiness on the way. Because chaos and destruction is their thing.
Now I don't think she was wrong per say in trying to do what she did. However I do think its messed up he didn't answer he calls. Like damn just let her know you're alright? Or am I wrong lmfaoo.
I will say that when finally gets over the hurt of that past relationship he may realize that he did kind of fuck up. Also though she should have been considerate too. idk this is a mess sksksk..
Chapter 40: Jokes On You
Summary:
Everyone is annoying, you bond with a new friend, and one friend drives you up the wall.
Notes:
Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below.
Song Inspo:
Jokes On You - Charlotte Lawrence
B.I.T.C.H. - Megan Thee Stallion
Love So Soft -Kelly Clarkson
River - Bishop Briggs
Into you - Arianna Grande
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the crimson hues kissed the horizon, Kyle found himself lost in a trance, fixated on the descent of a viridian sun within sector 2817. A sigh escaped his lips, a whisper carrying the weight of all that had transpired. The picture pierced his heart, a shocking revelation seared into his memory. Witnessing Lirien move on, far beyond his reach, was a bitter pill to swallow. And yet, the sight of the child, born from the union with her new husband, served as a culmination of it all. He was hung up on someone who no longer cared, so so much time wasted.
At first, the pain had been overwhelming, burning through his very being. The torment of pouring his entire all into another, only to receive fragments in return, was an exhausting endeavor. But now, in this moment of solitude, clarity washed over him like a gentle breeze. The burden finally lifted from his weary soul, granting him a dash of respite.
Yes, the life of a serial monogamist had its trials, but Kyle knew, deep within, that he could never embrace the notion of hopping from one heart to another.
He just wasn’t built that way.
Amidst the sorrow and self realization, a profound understanding took hold. He would continue to love, with all his soul, even if it meant enduring the painful dance of possible unreciprocated affection. He just loves being in love. Having his person, a heart to call home. He really wants his forever, and he thinks that you could really be the one this go round.
—-
As small fragments of meteorites fly through the air he lifts his hand to his face. “Ring analyze current and previous emotional states. Please present findings.”
“Upon meticulous analysis, it has been unequivocally ascertained that the severance of a profound soul tie has indeed taken place. This intricate bond, initially forged within the realms of the ethereal planet Tarellia, is inherently linked to the extraordinary Tarellians—a sentient race revered for their empathic prowess and formidable aptitude as mystic healers.
Tarellians, innately averse to the onslaught of negative emotions, derive immense euphoria from the outpouring of love and pleasure exhibited by others. The mere act of witnessing such intimate connections, whether actively participating in the act of lovemaking or merely observing its unfolding, engenders within them an intoxicating sensation akin to an addictive elixir. Remarkably, a simple tactile interaction with their chosen target is all that is required for the Tarellians to absorb the potent effects.
“…Ring elaborate further.”
“Such a complex phenomenon amalgamates the scientific intricacies of neural connectivity, empathic resonance, and the inherent exchange of emotional energies. It stands as a testament to the captivating interplay between consciousness, physiology, and the profound dimensions of interpersonal bonds. You are emotionally free now Lantern Rayner. The Tarellian’s influence is no longer controlling you. You should feel lighter, and any markings now removed.”
Everything makes sense now. Quickly he opened a portal to back Boston.
——-
As the gentle streaks of sunlight peak through your drapes you embrace your current calm oasis. The icicles melting on your window pane and the gentle sound of the winter wind blowing is something you rarely get to appreciate. However, you will never truly know peace because your phone is blowing up on your nightstand. Checking the screen you can see it’s Kyle.
Forward to voicemail.
That is not how you will be starting your day. Thats for sure. You just can’t be bothered. He’s the one that stormed off. He didn’t answer your calls to let you know he was alright. Nothing, zilch, zero, nada. So that same energy will be kept.
Now Lillian and Raine start blowing up your phone. Back to back phone calls from each. Kevin and Johnny probably put them up to it. Trying to figure out why you aren’t answering Kyle, and what happened last night. Best thing is that no one knows you’re back in Metropolis. So no sudden surprises.
“Mmm someone sure is popular today.” He says snuggling into you.
You stretch, and begin to get up “Sorry about that.”
He pulls you back down and flush against him. “Just a little bit longer.. Please” He softly kisses your neck, his warm breath tickling you. “Come away with me next weekend. It will be nice. Just you and I.”
“Your girlfriend wouldn’t like that very much.”
“What girlfriend? We’re taking a break. We could go somewhere warm, I can take you for a ride on my bike.”
“I would need my own bike. I’m not going to be your back pack.”
He props himself up on his elbow “You ride?” He says drawing imaginary lines on your waist.
“I literally told you I wanted to take one of your bikes out. You know when we were in your garage?”
“Heh, oh yeah and I told you I had something better for you to ride.” He waggles his eyebrows suggestively “Which wasn’t a lie.”
You hit him with one of your decorative pillows “It’s too early..” You say with a giggle.
Your face warms thinking about that night. A FaceTime phone call comes through, it’s Kyle again and you decline once more. Opening up your text messages you sigh deeply, they are in fucking shambles.
A quick glance at your screen causes Jason’s jaw to tighten. He can see who’s on the caller ID, and he’s not happy about it. Stealthily he peers over your shoulder viewing the text messages.
—--
Kyle 🧪💚
‘I’m sorry. I didn’t meant to lash out.’
‘I don’t want to text. I would rather speak in person.’
‘I went to Boston. You weren’t there. Where are you?’
‘Baby please. Please don’t shut me out.’
‘Look I just want to make sure you are okay. Can you please call me back?’
‘I know what I want.. and it’s you.’
Read.
‘I know you’re hurt. This isn’t you.’
‘Let’s just talk this out hermosa.’
——-
Lils ⭐️
‘Hi, please answer my call.’
‘Where are you right now?’
‘Can you grow up? Answer your phone!’
‘This silent treatment and avoidance isn’t helping the situation.’
‘He is so distraught and you just don’t care..’
Read.
‘-You weren’t there. You only know the padded shit Johnny told you.’
‘-I really fucking don’t’. I have other shit to worry about Lillian.’
‘-If he wasn’t over his ex he shouldn’t have been trying to seek comfort in me.’
——-
Rainey ☔️⛈💧
‘So I know it's none of my biz..’
‘But girl PLEASE call him.’
‘He is relentless.. Okay??’
'-Lmfao I’m irritated but i’m ctfu.’
‘-I just need some space right now.’
——
He plucks the phone from your hands and tosses it across the bed. “Princess, don’t let them annoy you. You’re just going to get all worked up and shit.”
He places three more kisses on your neck and gently kneads your inner thigh. “Just relax…” He whispers into your ear. His nose slightly tickles your neck sending quivers through your body. A very light moan escapes your lips.
Fuck. Don’t cave. Don’t cave.
His eyes snap open and you can feel them roving over your body. He quickly moves and positions himself in between your legs. You gaze back at him through half lidded eyes. Dark hair falling around his face, framing his visage in a hauntingly ethereal manner. Like a fallen angel banished from heaven's grace, he embodies a bittersweet allure that stirs the depths of your soul.
The man really is just so fine. It’s sickening.
Each strand of his dark hair, a delicate brushstroke of shadow against porcelain skin, whispered of forgotten dreams and lost innocence, intertwining levels of beauty and melancholy. Cupping your face he delicately thumbs your cheek.
“I figure we can take it slow this time.” He whispers his gaze holding yours. “Just let
me show you how I feel Princess.”
A venomous mea culpa, a persuasive plea of desperation. Taking your hand he places it over his heart. “I want to be all yours, and you mine.”
Time slows as you feel the beat of his heart against your fingertips. He’s so warm, so hypnotic how easily you melt in his hands. Your breathing is a little heavier, and you writhe under him. “I want your secrets, the darkness, and everything that makes that beautiful mind tick.” He whispers
Deeper you sink into the comforters. It all feels like Deja Vu.
The signs of your arousal only further fuel his advances. He feels good, that you won’t deny. However, this isn’t a time to fall back into old habits. He moves in closer his lips ghosting over yours.
“Tell me.. does he make you feel this way?”
He’s fishing. He wants to be mollified. To know that there is no competition for your heart. That his safe space is still just that. Your affection, a cherished sanctuary he mistakenly assumes shall forever grace his existence, an irreplaceable refuge he continually takes for granted.
As he casts his deceptive net, you find yourself entangled in the intricate dance. Questioning your own motives, you navigate his poisonous web, carefully dissecting his moves, hunting for vulnerabilities.
He’s Jealous.
A taut coil of anticipation grips your every thought, as you step into the realm of his treacherous game, driven by a mix of caution and curiosity. If he wants to fuck around, he can surely find out.
“Last night.. Last night he did.”
Your answer caught him off guard. His brow furrows and his cheek twitches. The tempo of his breath now a little faster. He is definitely pissed off. Still he thinks you’re bluffing so he switches his approach.
“Oh.. is that right? I think you’re lying..”
“No.. he’s a spontaneous lover… He was so so eager to love me down, on my kitchen island.”
His lip upturns into a snarl and pulls back. “Then why would you agree to this!!??”
He’s shown his hand. Time to put your foot on his neck.
“Because you said you needed a friend.” A mischievous smile spreads across your face. “Quiero hacerte el amor. Is what he said over and over last night while placing kisses on my body.”
A deep frown sets into his face “He’s just a lame artist who doodles in the fucking margins of notepads, day dreams of color and lives half his life in a fucking fantasy world.”
“Which is WHY he is perfect.” You say in a dreamy voice only adding fuel to the fire. “WHY are you so upset?”
“Because I really fucking care about you Princess. Letting you go was one of my biggest regrets.” He jumps out of the bed and grabs his clothes “I know you think this is funny. Just know, When he and I cross paths it’s on sight.” He says pulling up his jeans, and putting on his shirt. He storms out towards your hallway.
“Mmm, he’s tougher than he looks Jace. I’m sure. NO I’m positive he can hold his own.” You tease in a sing song voice.
His fists clench tightly, his voice shaky with a mix of fury and rage. "Sweetheart," he whispers, a tremor in his voice, “You have no idea who the fuck I am." he declares with a cool intensity. In a swift motion, he bolts down the stairs, the resounding slam of the door echoing through the room. The roar of his sports car pierces the silence as he accelerates away, leaving behind an unanswered question.
It’s only Jason, how dangerous could he really be?
—-
You quietly tapped away on your lap top enjoying the final moments of your morning. Luckily, you decided to sit down and finish the journal submission Lex wanted. You happily give credit to Lillian, Raine, and Kevin for their participation with the fusion generator. Hopefully you can win another accolade. That would be ideal which leads into your next question.
When are you going to start your charitable foundation? Instead of being seen as an avid degenerate it’s about time you do some good. You wrote it down, now it’s time to execute. It would be so nice to give back to underprivileged women in your community. Giving them a chance to change their situations.
“Immy can you review my journal entry and just pad it with a little extra information? Also please review for mistakes.”
“Of course dear”
Checking your phone you see you have several new messages.
-----
Kyle 🧪💚
‘Kitten please.’
Read.
—-------
JT💚🧩
‘He’s not going to fit into your world or lifestyle.’
‘You are predictable. You will get bored.’
‘Deep down you like what we have.’
‘Let’s see how long you two last.’
‘-you’re just trying to fill my head with doubt..’
‘He’s trying to take what’s mine.’
‘-I’m not yours.’
‘-Let. Me. Go.’
‘No..’
‘We’re going to away together and talk this shit tf out..’
Read.
————
Deep breath. Deep breath. Deep breath. Grabbing your pillow you let out a long drawn out scream. He just knows how to push your fucking buttons. Into the shower you go. Time to go to Lexcorp, so you can head back to Boston once and for all.
——————-
Your heels click against the pavement of the parking garage. Cautiously peering around corners you can see that the coast is clear. The objective is to get in and out without being cornered by your friends. Lillian can be quite overbearing when she thinkS she’s right or if she wants to push certain agendas.
Complete focus and concentration is needed. Soon you will have a tele conference with Amanda Waller. Lex will also be in attendance as he will be discussing the other weapons. The Ry’krynn appear to be a hefty threat so if anything you need to expose their weaknesses. Lost in a trance you feel a small set of arms wrap around your leg.
"Harlowe, get over here at once. Where are your manners?" Lex scolded, voice coursing with a hint of annoyance.
She nuzzled her head into your side, her gentle gesture portraying her innocence. "I was JUST saying hi. That's all, father," she replied, in a sing song voice.
"Hey, Harlowe! Don't listen to grumpystilskin over there," you interjected, a warm smile playing on your lips. You reached out and gently embraced her back. "He's just jealous because he's not getting any hugs.”
"Harlowe, don't listen to her. She's nothing but delusional," he muttered dismissively, walking past the two of you.
Harlowe tilted her head in confusion, her brow furrowing. "But father, that would contradict everything you've been saying about her," she pointed out, seeking clarity.
A mischievous grin spread across your face as you stopped in your tracks, flipping your hair with a playful flair. "Oh, and just exactly what has he been saying, Harlowe?" you asked, a smug look adorning your features.
A smile blossomed on her face, radiating pure delight. "That you're intelligent, dedicated, courageous, and will always fight for what you believe in," she exclaimed, her voice filled with admiration.
You were taken aback by her words, your steps faltering. "Oh, is that right, Harlowe? What else does he say?" you inquired, unable to hide your curiosity, a hint of satisfaction glinting in your eyes.
"That your beautiful mind is going to save the world one day," she replied, her sweet giggle adding a touch of innocence to the air.
"Harlowe, that's enough. What did I say about what we talk about in private?" he interjected, his voice stern yet concerned.
She lightly kicked one of her feet out playfully, a mischievous sparkle in her eyes. "Not to release secrets because some can be catastrophic," she recited, a reminder of her previous teachings.
He began to walk away, his expression resolute. "Precisely," he stated, emphasizing his point.
Catching his arm, you looked at him with furrowed brows, a mix of determination and vulnerability in your gaze. Walking over, you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him close, your voice barely a whisper. "Hug me back," you pleaded softly. "It's good for her to see healthy affection.”
So he does.
Pulling you close he breathes you in different memories crossing his mind. You smell of caramel cookies, and vanilla. A very soft exhale he releases. “Hmm looks like you needed a hug too.” You giggle as he releases you
“You’re insufferable.” He rolls his eyes and the cold mask returns. “Come along now Harlowe you have much to do today.”
Harlowe looks at the two of you with a glimmer in her eye. She wishes her mommy was as sweet and kind as you were. “Can I come with you? For a little while.” She asks tugging on your slacks.
“Yeah, I don’t see the harm in that. As long as he says it’s okay.”
“Fine. But understand when Dr. Surviya, comes for you. Go, no running off and no whining.”
“Okay…” she turns and looks at you “Can we go to the cafe? I’m hungry..” she says lacing her hand with yours
“Course!”
————
Bounding through the lively halls with uncontainable energy, little Harlowe showered everyone she passed with mischievous greetings, showcasing her infectious and youthful spirit. Her long dark curls bouncing about with every move she made. She was literally just the cutest thing ever.
“You gotta move faster! They’re going to run out of sprinkle donuts.”
A laugh escapes your lips. “Okay okay! I’m coming”
As she finally reached the cafeteria, her tiny presence seemed to magnify the attention she garnered, drawing amused gazes from the employees. Unfazed by the spotlight, she approached the counter with an adorable swagger, ready to conquer the culinary delights that awaited her. With an enthusiastic voice that matched her pint-sized stature, she confidently began placing an order.
"Hey, Harlowe," Rafael greeted, his voice filled with familiarity.
"Hey, Rafael. So, umm, can I get a..." Harlowe hesitated, knowing that Rafael knew her order all too well.
"Let me guess, a bacon egg and cheese sammich, strawberry cup with the melon picked out, side of maple syrup, and a VERY pink sprinkle donut?" Rafael interrupted, a playful smirk dancing on his lips.
“And..” Rafael says expectantly.
Harlowe sighed and groaned, crossing her arms in mock frustration. "May I please have a bacon egg and cheese sammich, strawberry cup with the melon picked out, side of maple syrup, and a VERY pink sprinkle donut?" she said, playfully mimicking a formal request before darting off to the utensil table.
"You may," Rafael replied with a chuckle. "Let me guess, you want the same thing minus the donut, right?”
Quirking an eyebrow, you glanced at him, mildly amused. "Yes, but it's always been my order," you defended, a hint of playful protest in your voice.
Lowering his tone to an almost inaudible whisper, Rafael leaned closer. "Yeah, you and that little psycho get the same thing consistently," he murmured, adding an affectionate nickname to his comment.
"I can hear you!" Harlowe's voice rang out from across the room, a mix of irritation and playful exasperation. "I said I was sorry about the shrink ray!"
—-
As you found a table in the bustling cafeteria, Harlowe plopped down right beside you on the bench, as if magnetically drawn to your side. But something felt off. The unmistakable sensation of being under observation nagged at you, as if a crowd of curious eyes were fixated on the two of you. It was more than just a passing glance or a casual look—it was double takes and whispered conversations that left you feeling like the subject of an impromptu reality show.
Both you and Harlowe began devouring your meals with an unplanned coordination that could rival a carefully choreographed dance routine. This culinary ballet only intensified the attention, as baffled onlookers couldn't help but gawk at the interesting spectacle unfolding before their eyes.
Maybe they think it’s weird you’re hanging out with his kid, since your kid didn’t survive.
Yeah. That’s gotta be it.
"They're staring, aren't they?" she whispered softly, her voice heavy with dejection. "They always do. Some find me strange, others annoying. Some just avoid me altogether." Harlowe's words hung in the air, filled with a profound sadness. "I understand if you want to, too."
It was as if the weight of judgment and rejection had worn her down, eroding her self-confidence bit by bit. The truth of her emotions echoed in the hushed tone of her voice, conveying a deep longing for acceptance and understanding.
"Hey, kiddo, listen up," you said, your voice infused with a mix of tenderness and authority. You locked eyes with Harlowe, determined to impart a valuable life lesson. "You see, you can't let the opinions of others dictate how you feel about yourself. Those thoughts and judgments floating around out there, they hold no real power over you."
You gestured towards your chest, pointing directly at your heart, as if to emphasize the profundity of your words. "What truly matters is what you hold in here," you continued, your voice tinged with emotion. "Your own values, your dreams, your passions they are the compass that guides your journey. Not everyone is going to understand or appreciate you, and that's perfectly alright."
A wry smile crept across your face as you glanced around the room, a mischievous sparkle dancing in your eyes. "In fact, half of the people in this place definitely harbor a smidge of dislike towards me," you chuckled, emphasizing the absurdity of it all. "But you know what? I couldn't care less."
With an air of self-assured nonchalance, you leaned in closer, conspiratorially sharing this secret of self empowerment with Harlowe. "Let’em hate, let’em grumble," you whispered. "Their negativity is nothing more than a noisy breeze passing through. Don't let it shake your foundation. Stand tall, my little friend, know that the only opinion that truly matters is the one you hold about yourself."
Harlowe's eyes widened, absorbing your words like a sponge, and you could see a newfound resilience blossoming within her. A boost of confidence is exactly what she needed.
———
As you and Harlowe exited the cafeteria, you decided to delve deeper into getting to know her. Curiosity filled your voice as you initiated the conversation.
"Soooo... Harlowe, what do you do for fun?" you asked, genuinely interested in her hobbies and activities.
"Well, I like to read, solve puzzles, and we do some physical training down in Q level," she replied, her voice carrying a tinge of enthusiasm. "It's a mix of hand to hand combat and sports. Daddy's always got me training. We don't go out too much, though," she added, a hint of disappointment lacing her words.
A mischievous grin crept across your face as an idea sparked in your mind. "Oh yeah? I know some martial arts myself," you remarked, hinting at your own skills. "Maybe I can teach you a little self defense?"
Her eyes widened with excitement, and a spark of anticipation danced in her gaze. "You would show me? Really?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with a mixture of surprise and delight. "Mercy isn't the funnest to train with," she added, referring to her current training partner.
"Of course I will! I can probably do it within the next few weeks," you assured her, eager to share your knowledge and help her develop her skills. "So, I have to stop at Q level. But maybe you can show me where your dad keeps the good stuff, you know, like that shrink ray?" you suggested playfully, recalling an earlier mention.
Harlowe's expression shifted, her brow furrowing slightly. "I don't know why Rafael was so upset. He was only small for like 12 hours," she said, defending her actions with a hint of innocence, not fully grasping the potential consequences of using the shrink ray.
As the conversation continued the bond between you and little Harlowe only grew stronger. Funny she reminds you a lot of yourself at that age. Crazy and carefree.
————
As you passed the security checkpoints, a sense of empathy washed over you as you observed Harlowe. It was clear to you that her upbringing had been rather limited, confined to a mundane life of homeschooling and the peculiar training her father, Lex, had her undergo. The arts and adventure seemed to have little place in her world, and you couldn't help but feel that she deserved more. Children needed stimulation and exposure to different aspects of life. Deep down, you knew you wanted to make a difference for her.
"Hey, Lowy," you began, using a nickname for Harlowe. "I'm going to talk to your dad about getting you into some extracurriculars. When I was your age, I was into dance, art, sports, gymnastics, and a few other things. I think it would be good for you," you suggested, a genuine concern for her well being evident in your voice.
Slipping off your backpack, you handed it to her along with a hacked key card, giving her a mischievous smile. "Alright, I'm going to freeze the cameras. Load the bag with whatever you can. The more high tech, the better. If you can snatch me something really, really good, I'll take you out to eat," you proposed, hoping to add a touch of adventure and excitement to her otherwise restricted life.
Looking around cautiously, she hesitated before responding, her eyes lighting up with a hint of mischief. "..AND ice cream?" she added, her voice filled with anticipation.
You extended your hand, ready to seal the deal. "If you bring me something extraordinary though, I'll take you to the toy store," you promised, a glimmer of excitement in your eyes. However, Harlowe wasn't about to accept your proposition without some negotiation.
She crossed her arms, staring you down with an uncanny resemblance to her father. "What's the budget? How do I know you'll keep your word? Shouldn't we have a written agreement?" she challenged, displaying a shrewdness beyond her years.
She is definitely her father’s daughter.
You couldn't help but chuckle at her astuteness. "Trust me, kid, my word is solid," you reassured her, your voice oozing confidence. "You may be surrounded by all these bozos," you said, gesturing around with a dismissive wave. "BUT I'm like the coolest person in this facility, okay? Go along, and I'll keep watch. They'll be back from lunch soon," you concluded, instilling trust in her and assuring her that you were in this together.
—
In the dimly lit corridors of the weapons research department Harlowe moved with the grace of a shadow. She’s trained for moments like this the thrill mingling with the trepidation of potential discovery. Determined she skips along and keeps her mind on the prize.
Rounding a corner, Harlowe's keen eyes fell upon the imposing R&D doors, their metallic surfaces silently beckoning her. With a deft flick of the card, she skillfully bypassed the security protocols, slipping through the crack as the doors slid open, granting her entry to a world of her Dad’s technological wonders.
The room was abuzz with an otherworldly energy, brimming with prototypes and cutting edge inventions. Harlowe wasted no time. She embarked on a snatching spree, carefully selecting the most coveted treasures that lay before her. A sleek laptop, found its place in the bag alongside a pair of futuristic goggles, nano robotic jet packs, promising the liberation of flight. Next came lasers, and then a few pieces of stealth gear.
As Harlowe deftly surveyed the room, her gaze alighted upon an office door, slightly ajar, inviting her curiosity. A wave of caution swept over her, but her insatiable appetite for the unknown propelled her forward. Some say she gets it from her mother but she doesn’t see it. Pushing the door gently, she stepped into the room, her senses heightened.
Inside, the air held a mysterious stillness, disrupted only by the hushed whispers of her own breath. A desk stood in the center, its surface adorned with scattered papers and trinkets. Harlowe's eyes were drawn to a side drawer, its contents calling out to her like a siren's song. She reached out, slowly pulling it open, revealing a secret cache of enigmatic items.
Her breath caught as she beheld a watch, “Ohh she would like this. I’m sure.” She whispered admiring its polished exterior gleaming under the soft glow of the room's ambient light. Nestled beside it lay a small metal circle, its purpose shrouded in mystery, yet emanating an undeniable aura of significance.
Harlowe's fingers trembled as she delicately picked up the precious item. She knows if she gets caught she will be in huge trouble. The promise of all the fun though outweighs the punishment.
She slipped the watch and the metal circle into her bag. Alongside them, she placed a classified folder, which seemed to have a few technical drawings. Her mission was nearing its conclusion, but not without one final twist.
As Harlowe turned to leave, her ears pricked up, catching a faint murmur of conversation drifting from the corridor outside. Her nosey instincts screamed at her to listen. She pressed her ear against the door, the hushed voices growing clearer, their words laced with compassion. She focused intently honing in, capturing fragments of the dialogue like wisps of smoke in the wind.
Dr. Surviya's voice, wrapped with concern, reached her ears. "The child should be with her mother more, she needs that influence." she asserted. Harlowe’s mind whirred with questions. Who was the child they spoke of? What circumstances surrounded this delicate situation?
In response, the resonant voice of Dr. Octticus, filled with an air of authority, rippled through the air. "Perhaps you can make some kind of arrangement?" he suggested, his words laced with implication. Harlowe's pulse quickened, her curiosity ignited. What kind of arrangement were they referring to? And why did it seem so shrouded in secrecy?
The air wafted with unspoken intentions and hidden motives. Harlowe's thoughts raced, piecing together the fragments she had gathered. The child, the mother, who were they talking about?
She leaned closer to the door, desperate to catch any further hints or revelations. But alas, the conversation ebbed away, the voices dissipating into the recesses of the facility, leaving Harlowe wondering.
With the watch, the metal circle, and the classified folder safely nestled in her bag, she darted back down the corridor. With a quiet exhale, she turned away, her path clear before her. Harlowe was ready to plunge headlong to find out just who the Drs were talking about.
Checking your watch you become nervous. There is only 10 minutes left before everyone comes back from lunch. Right as you were going to head in out comes Harlowe with a VERY full bag.
You take the bag from her and give her your purse. “Kid, I think you and I are going to be the BEST of friends.” You smile patting her on the back. “Let’s go upstairs you can hangout while I work. Then we can head out for an evening of adventure when my meeting finishes.”
——-
Harlowe settled onto the plush sofa nestled in the cozy corner of your lavish office, her small frame sinking into the embrace of its soft cushions. As the sunlight poured through the expansive windows, casting a warm glow upon her, a sense of calmness enveloped the room. Exhaustion from the day's activities crept up on her, and she was ready to succumb to a much needed nap.
With purposeful strides, you made your way to the elegant desk at the center of the room. Pushing the backpack beneath the desk, you settled into the luxurious leather chair and pulled out your personal laptop. Cracking your knuckles you prepare for the upcoming meeting, your mind already diving deep into the tasks at hand.
Glancing over to Harlowe, you wanted to ensure her comfort. "Okay, Harlowe, I'm just going to prepare for this meeting. Do you want anything?" you asked, mindful of her needs and eager to make her feel comfortable.
"No, I'm good," she replied, her voice laced with a yawn, her eyelids growing heavy.
With a nod, you turned your attention back to your laptop, fully immersed in your work. Typing away with speed and precision, you meticulously crafted the slides for your upcoming presentation. The rhythmic sound of your fingers dancing across the keyboard echoed through the room as you brought your thoughts to life.
———-
The vibrations from your purse began to fill the space, capturing Harlowe's curiosity, she glanced over to see the intense focus on your face, indicating you were engrossed in your work. With a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes, she decided to take matters into her own hands and answer your phone.
"Wow, finally you answer," a voice on the other end exclaimed, filled with a mix of relief and eagerness. "I've been trying you all day. I'm sorry. Where are you? I miss you. I want to see you.”
Harlowe's voice chimed in, her tone assertive yet polite. “I'm busy. I can't talk," she replied, channeling her best impression of you to handle the unexpected call.
"Who is this!??" the voice on the other end demanded, confusion coloring their words.
"Bye now," Harlowe curtly responded, deciding it was best to end the conversation swiftly.
Meanwhile, Kyle, feeling perplexed and slightly annoyed by the bizarre phone interaction, quickly dialed Lillian, eager to share the peculiar occurrence. As he relayed the details, Lillian's mind started working, piecing together the information she had gathered. Understanding dawned upon her, and without wasting a moment, she darted from her desk, a sense of urgency propelling her toward your office.
Driven by curiosity and concern, Lillian hurriedly made her way to where you were, determined to get to the bottom of the unusual phone call and ensure everything was as it should be.
———
"Imogen, please add all of the images to our briefing. I need this to be flawless," you instructed the her, trying to redirect your focus back to the task at hand.
As you closed your laptop with a frustrated sigh, Lillian's voice cut through the air, her words painted with a mix of amusement and concern. "I just think it's funny that you're in town and deliberately ignoring Kyle.”
Rolling your eyes, you responded, your tone laced with a touch of annoyance. "I think it's funny that you audaciously walk into my office and start talking crazy. How did you exactly come to know my whereabouts?”
Lillian shrugged, glancing over at Harlowe. "Doesn't matter. What matters is that you're icing him out. So explain to me why?”
Sighing deeply, you leaned back in your chair, considering her words carefully. "Well, if you must know," you began, your voice speckled with a hint of vulnerability. "We had an amazing weekend. Then an even more amazing date. But when we got home, things got hot n’ heavy, and it ended with him asking me not to touch him... He's not over his ex. So, you know, I hope you can understand. Plus, I might be going away with someone else this weekend.”
A hint of disbelief colored Lillian's expression as she countered, "I know it's not who I think it is.”
Raising an eyebrow, you tilted your head slightly, challenging her assumption. "And if it is?”
"If it is, that's sad..." Lillian's voice trailed off, her disappointment evident. "Why won't you communicate with Kyle? You're pathetic, you know that. I'm telling him.”
Your eyes narrowed as you felt a surge of defensiveness rise within you. "I wasn't so pathetic beating Arielle's ass, now was I? When I came to save the day? Do as you wish. I have an extremely important meeting coming up. One day, you'll be grateful for me," you retorted, standing your ground.
With an exasperated shake of her head, Lillian stormed off, her frustration noticeable in every stride. Though her intentions were undoubtedly good, there were moments when her friendship could become suffocating, akin to a relentless helicopter hovering overhead, never allowing for a moment of peace.
In this moment, all you wanted was some breathing space, freedom to navigate your own path and make your own choices. Even if they didn't align with someone else’s expectations.
—-
A few moments later, Dr. Surviya, a concerned expression etched on her face, entered your office in search of Harlowe.
"Good afternoon!" She greeted you, trying to exude a sense of warmth despite feeling some tension in the air. "Where is Harlowe?”
"Hey!" you quickly responded, taking note of her name tag. "Dr. Surviya! She's hanging out on my sofa. We have plans for after my meeting.”
Dr. Surviya's brows furrowed as she contemplated your words. "Well, she has her studies and her training…"
Interrupting her, you assertively folded your hands. "Well, she has that every day. She's a kid, and I promised her we would go out. I keep my word.”
The doctor paused, absorbing your perspective. "You know, she should be immersed in arts, music, theater, sports, maybe even Girl Scouts. She just can't be cooped up in here all day. When I was little, my mom had me involved in multiple activities.” You touted proudly.
Consideration flickered across Dr. Surviya's features as she weighed the points you had made. "I suppose it wouldn't hurt. Harlowe, come with me. It's time for your afternoon lessons.”
Harlowe obediently followed Dr. Surviya out of the office, her eyes meeting yours briefly before she disappeared from sight. As the door closed behind them, you took a deep breath, trying to steady your nerves. The meeting with Amanda Waller was just an hour away. The weight of the impending encounter settled heavily upon your shoulders, and nervousness seeped into your bones.
Dealing with Lex was one thing, but facing Amanda Waller was an entirely different challenge. With anxiety, you reviewed your final presentation, ensuring that every detail was in place, knowing that this meeting could be a pivotal moment in your professional career.
———----
As you approach the window, fatigue weighs heavily on your body. With eyes closed, you lean against the glass, seeking solace from the chaos of the past night, the overwhelming morning, and the looming meeting ahead. A tiny interval of respite would be a gentle balm for your weary soul.
Exhaling you hear a gentle tapping at your window. Which wouldn’t make sense because you’re in a sky scraper. Opening your eyes there he was, your green bean.
“Imogen can you please secure all the doors, cut any cameras, and sweep this office for bugs. Then open the window.”
“Security sweep complete. Opening window now.”
In he floats softly landing in front of you. Crossing your arms you avoid his gaze. He takes a step forward, you take one back. He reaches out to you, and you dodge his touch.
"I... am... sorry." The words escaped his lips, trembling with remorse. He pleads, his voice cracking with vulnerability. "Can we please work this out? I've been calling you incessantly all morning, desperately seeking out a chance to mend what I’ve shattered."
His apology hung in the air, but you couldn't overlook the anxiety that consumed you throughout the night. Your voice quivered with a mixture of anguish and frustration, recounting the countless attempts you made to reach him, desperate to hear a shred of reassurance. "And what about when I was calling you repeatedly last night? The private line, the codes I sent... All I craved was a simple acknowledgment: 'I am okay or Just need space.' Would those few words have been too difficult to utter? You left writhing in pain! You left me consumed with worry and every single bad what-if going through my head!!!!"
Tears well up in your eyes, their liquid weight a testament to the depths of your emotional frustration. The intensity of the exchange reverberated in the room, “You’re supposed to be different. I shouldn’t be crying.” You whisper wiping your tears.
Walking over he pulls you into a hug. “Kitten I am different. I was bound by a soul tie.” Gently he lifts your chin “You broke it…“
“You made me feel so alive in ways I haven’t felt in a long time Kyle. When we were together I was on a high. Now.. I just.. I don’t know. I’m just confused about what I want.”
“Please don’t go away with him this weekend…” he cups your face and thumbs your cheek. “Please...” He leans down and his nose gently brushes against yours.
As your eyes flutter shut, a decision is made. You close the gap, allowing your lips to meet in a needy collision, igniting a spark that could be felt between each beat of your hearts. In this moment everything stood still, as your bodies melded together, breaths intermingling in a sweet dance. Your fingers instinctively tangled in his hair, pulling him even closer, while his hands roam your back with an electrifying touch.
Low moans of pleasure escape both of you, punctuating the collision of your eager union. Every kiss becomes a declaration, an unspoken promise to cherish and protect one another, to revel in the depths of this lust unapologetically.
With bodies, entwined in a promiscuous tangle, desire and urgency have completely taken over. As you delve deeper into the abyss of this shared ecstasy, a whirlwind of sensations threatened to consume you whole.
You want him, and he wants you.
When your lips finally part, a thin thread of saliva connects them, a reminder of the intense connection you just had. Eyes, glazed with a mix of euphoria and longing, locked in a silent understanding, as if the universe itself had borne witness to your currently blooming love.
In this stolen moment of raw intimacy, you willingly surrender to him, basking in the intoxicating essence of love that engulfs you. It provides a sanctuary of safety, warmth, and sincerity, an escape from the chaos that surrounds you.
Kyle embodies the epitome of consistency, a steady presence that you deserve.
But amidst the embrace of newfound bliss, a whisper of an old flame lingers, urging you to seek closure. "I just need a little time, love... please understand," you murmur, your voice filled with uncertainty.
"Okay," he responds softly, his voice laced with both acceptance and hope. He kisses you once more, a gentle caress that holds a promise of patience and understanding.
“So THIS is why you’ve been ignoring poor Kyle. For a fucking Green Lantern!? How could you?”
The tension in the room reaches a fever pitch as Lillian, unexpectedly present, confronts you about your involvement with Green Lantern. Her accusatory tone cuts through the air, fueling your annoyance.
"How the FUCK did you get in here?!" you exclaim, a mix of surprise and frustration evident in your voice.
"I'm the only one with an override, or do you not fucking remember?" Lillian retorts, her own anger matching yours. "Seriously, what are you doing? How could you? This is going to break him! You know how sensitive he is! How easily and foolishly he falls in love!”
“Well what should I do then Lillian?” You ask your voice sounding slightly sarcastic.
Lillian crosses her arms, her expression hardened. "You're going to have to come clean. He's a very emotional guy, his feelings are as fragile as saltines," she advises, her concern for Kyle evident in her tone.
Green Lantern crosses his arms, his jaw is set tight. “I mean.. I’m sure your friend Kyle isn’t that bad.”
“Yes he is! He thinks every girl he comes across is his wife. He doesn’t think. That’s why him and her would be a great match. They’re both impulsive and brainless.” She paces the room thinking “He was whining all morning now I have to tell him who his competition is. I just know he’s not going to be able to handle it.”
Biting your lip, you attempt to suppress a laugh, the irony not lost on you. "I will tell him myself, Lillian," you assure her. "Now, if you both will excuse me, I have an important meeting in 15 minutes.”
Green Lantern, standing silently with crossed arms, kisses your cheek before opening a portal and swiftly exiting the room. Left alone with Lillian, her arms still crossed, she eyes you carefully, her gaze penetrating.
"So you're a cape chaser now?" she quips, her words carrying a mix of curiosity and skepticism.
Your face warms, and you defensively adjust your expression. "He's a space cop... it's different," you protest, your voice slightly defensive.
“So you’re an intergalactic badge bunny? Got it.” Lillian’s scrutiny intensifies as she notices your subtle physical reaction. “Wait... wait.. is there.. another?" she probes, her voice laced with suspicion. “Because your left eye twitches a little when you’re hiding something. And it’s really twitching. Oh my god.. Who is it???”
Your attempt to deflect her question only serves to heighten her suspicions. “No. There isn't another," you assert, hoping to end the conversation and focus on the impending meeting.
Annoyed, Lillian raises both her hands in resignation. "Fine. You of all people know that secrets only last so long," she warns, her tone filled with a mix of understanding and concern. "I'll be ready when you want to spill.”
Rolling your eyes you meet her gaze once more. “I just told you there isn’t another. Now can you go I have to present shortly.”
That’s a secret you’ll never tell.
———
A last minute calendar invite catches your attention. Apparently the meeting is no longer a teleconference, but instead will be hosted in a secure conference room. Reading the names you become a little nervous.
It’s fine you didn’t come this far to get this far. Packing up your lap top you head downstairs to set up.
Notes:
Okay I have decided to name us The Deluded. Our girl is finally on her way up. She's doing pretty well, lots of things happening for her. And look she's made a little friend too. She's so good with kids.
She's about to be back in Metropolis for a bit. When she gets back to Gotham though lmfao forget it sksksks.
As always thank you for reading. Would love to know your thoughts. I appreciate all of the interaction!
with chaos and care,
Head Pot Stirrer In Charge <3
Chapter 41: Focus
Summary:
This chapter has everything! We get to see our girl shine doing what she loves, the working dynamic of Lex and our chaos queen is explored. Our girl makes a new friend with a dash of flirting, making shit up about space and tech like I work for NASA lmfaoo imagination wild af, an ultimatum is presented.
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver constant chaos, pettiness, and drama <3
Song Inspo:
Ariana Grande - Focus
Doja Cat - Boss Bitch
Bitch Better Have My Money - Rihanna
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The special projects conference room at LexCorp is a spacious, elegantly designed space with floor to ceiling windows offering a panoramic view of Metropolis. The room features tasteful artwork, a long mahogany table, and luxurious leather chairs. The color palette revolves around shades of deep neutrals and rich earth tones, lending an air of warmth and prestige to the room. Advanced technology including holographic projectors and a central display screen, allowing for seamless collaboration and information sharing.
Looking around the room, you were the first to arrive, the weight of responsibility settling down on your shoulders. Placing down your laptop, you meticulously arranged the hard copies of the agenda, ensuring that each name was neatly displayed. Director Amanda Waller, General Samuel Lane, Colonel Rick Flag names that carried weight and influence. However, there were two names that stood out, familiar to you, the last one was not. Adding an air of intrigue to the gathering.
Satisfied with the preparation you turned your attention to Imogen. “Imogen, please bring up all the images we have. Enhance the resolution as well. We want them to see our designs with absolute clarity, lastly please record this session.” you instructed
“Of course dear.”
Lex enters the room, his commanding presence demanding attention. He pulls you aside, and you couldn't help but feel a mixture of apprehension and curiosity.
"So, you will lead and open the presentation," Lex says, his voice low and authoritative. "I will discuss the weapons, and then you will close with Alpha 19. Any questions?”
This is a very unexpected shift in roles. Lex, typically the one leading the charge, has entrusted you with the crucial task of setting the tone for the presentation. It spoke volumes to the faith he has in your abilities, even if his delivery left much to be desired.
“Wait.. What? You usually lead. I’m confused..”
“Remember you’re in control of this project. I trust that you have done your due diligence and won’t embarrass me? Your personal life may be less than dignifying. However, your professional life I know you take very seriously.” He brushes by you and takes a seat at the head of the table.
Lex's response was cutting, maybe even passive aggressive, with both a reminder of your personal shortcomings and a recognition of your professional capabilities. The words stung, but you knew deep down that he had a point. Your personal life may have been plagued by complications, but your dedication to your work was always on point.
Prick.
“Thank you.. I guess..?” you reply, a hint of sarcasm seeping into your voice.
Taking a deep breath, you gathered your composure and moved to your designated spot, ready to take the lead. Rolling your shoulders you are prepared to seize control and command the attention of every person in the room.
———-
"Good afternoon, Director Waller, General Lane, Colonel Flag, and esteemed guests. Today's objective is to delve into the intricate details of the Ry'Kynn alien species. We will explore their leaders, technological advancements, vulnerabilities, and combat tactics. By gaining a comprehensive understanding of the Ry'Kynn, we aim to formulate effective strategies for A.R.G.U.S and develop countermeasures against this formidable threat. Before we proceed, are there any initial questions? No? Excellent. Let us commence."
With a confident click of your remote, a mesmerizing holographic projection materializes before the audience, revealing the diverse aspects of the Ry'Kynn species. Some are depicted as bipedal reptilian creatures, while others appear as evolved humanoid hybrids. This differentiation signifies a caste system within their ranks and enables them to clandestinely infiltrate unsuspecting planets as spies.
“The Ry’Krynn, an advanced extraterrestrial race, have shown unparalleled technological prowess and ruthless determination. Their conquest of worlds has left devastation in their wake, as they systematically dismantle civilizations and exploit resources. These images portray the harsh truth of the Ry'Kynn's actions. They epitomize the horrors that innocent populations have endured at the hands of these invaders. It is imperative that we fully comprehend the scale of their atrocities in order to confront them effectively.”
Again you click through showing images of enslavement and genocide on other planets. The pictures Lantern shared were a lot more graphic than you realized. Then again this is what they need to see. The reality of what these invaders can do.
“There are a few key heavy hitters among their rankings: Warlord Zyraxis: A cunning and strategic mastermind, Zyraxis possesses enhanced physical capabilities and advanced combat skills. His leadership is central to Krynn operations.”
As you click to the next slide, the holographic display unveils detailed visual representations of each high-ranking Ry'Kynn official, emphasizing their humanoid features. This observation sparks intrigue and raises interesting questions about the nature of their existence and motivations. All of them so far are humanoid. Which is very telling and interesting.
“The ruling council consists of influential Ry’Krynn leaders, including Director Gorgath, Advisor Vexara, General Drakthor, Captain Ahk’Fin and High Scientist Xerilis. Each council member holds specific responsibilities within the Ry’Krynn hierarchy.”
The holographic display morphs into a chilling representation of Zarethia, surrounded by swirling shadows that writhe and contort with a malevolent energy. The attendees watch in awe realizing the peril that awaits them in the face of this malefic sorceress.
“In addition, they have one single priestess who can yield dark magic, known as Zarethia, the Harbinger of Shadows. Zarethia possesses an eerie presence and a deep connection to the arcane forces that dwell within the darkest corners of the universe. Her command over dark magic grants her the ability to manipulate shadows, summon malevolent entities, and unleash devastating spells upon her adversaries. Making some of the meta humans very vulnerable.”
Clicking through, an image of Zarethia crosses the screen of her sucking the life force of hundreds of victims. As their souls leave their bodies they crinkle and turn into dust.
“We must remain resolute and resourceful, harnessing our collective knowledge and abilities to devise tactics that exploit Zarethia's weaknesses and mitigate the impact of her dark magic. By understanding the intricacies of her spells and uncovering methods to disrupt her connection to the abyss, we can favor our odds against this despicable sorceress. I do believe we will need to have a few magic metas on hand and ready.”
Clicking once more the hologram shifts displaying an analysis of their technology and weaponry. Hush toned whispers can be heard between Amanda Waller and General Lane. There is grave concern on both of their faces. Your voice maintains a steady tone, despite the underlying tension in the room. The attendees listen intently to everything you say.
“Their weaponry is a deadly combination of plasma-based energy weapons, adaptive shielding, and advanced combat suits that enhance their physical capabilities. Their technology allows them to swiftly overpower conventional defenses.“
Walking to the middle of the room you zoom in on the next slide. Showing off the starships in great detail.
“The Ry’Krynn fleet is comprised of agile and heavily armed starships equipped with advanced shielding, energy weapons, and faster than light capabilities. The vessels often operate in coordinated formations, demonstrating superior tactical coordination.”
Again you click through but this time the energy in the room feels different. Advancing to the next holographic display, you reveal more.
“However, extensive analysis has uncovered a few different weaknesses we can exploit.”
The room remains silent, everyone's attention fixed on you as you outline the vulnerabilities and potential strategies to counter the Ry'Krynn. The weight of the situation seeps into the air, and the gravity of the impending conflict becomes even more apparent.
“Firstly, the Ry’Krynn's advanced energy shields are vulnerable to sudden and intense electromagnetic pulses, which can temporarily disrupt their defensive systems. Also, their reliance on centralized power sources leaves them vulnerable to such targeted disruptions. By identifying and targeting their power generation facilities within their ships, we can cripple their infrastructure and weaken their overall combat capabilities.”
You move your hands and and bring up a different holographic image.
“Secondly, the Ry’Krynn have a limited ability to adapt to unexpected scenarios. By employing asymmetrical warfare techniques and exploiting their rigidity, we can keep them off-balance and exploit this fragility.”
Clicking again you zoom in on the battleship the holographic display changes to highlight the central heart of the war ship.
“Lastly, they exhibit a high degree of overconfidence. Their arrogance can be exploited by carefully orchestrating traps and ambushes, utilizing stealth and deception to catch them off guard.”
The hologram fades, and you look around the room making sure you still have everyones attention. Director Waller leans forward, her gaze piercing and focused. General Lane's stern expression softens as he contemplates the tactical implications. Colonel Flag scribbles notes furiously, capturing every detail of your presentation.
“It is crucial that we exploit these weaknesses to gain any advantage we can against the enemy. By targeting their power sources, employing unconventional tactics, and capitalizing on their overconfidence, we can level the playing field and increase our chances of success in this upcoming war. It is through our unity, resilience, and commitment to the mission that we can overcome the seemingly insurmountable odds. It’s not a matter of if but when. Alexander if you will please.”
He holds your eye contact as he gets up and stands by your side at the front. The energy radiating off of him is different. So intense that it sends a shiver down your spine. You keep holding his eye contact until you take a seat. Instantly he transforms right in front of your eyes. From cool and calculating to charismatic, ambitious and dare you say.. charming?
No. no. no. no. no. Bad brain. Bad.
“Welcome, Director Waller, General Lane, Colonel flag, and other esteemed guests. I trust you appreciate the resources LexCorp brings to this critical mission of defending Earth against the Ry’Krynn.
Amanda folds her hands and quirks a brow. “Lex, we're aware of your company's advancements in technology. We're here to discuss how LexCorp can contribute to our defense efforts.”
General Lane leans back in his chair “Indeed, Luthor. Our priority is to equip our forces with the best available weapons and defenses. What can LexCorp offer to counter the Ry’Krynn threat?”
“General Lane, rest assured that LexCorp has been diligently developing technologies specifically designed to neutralize extraterrestrial threats. Allow me to present some highlights.”
With a few slight hand movements holographic displays showcase various prototypes and designs around the room.
“First and foremost, our Adaptive Energy Shields. These advanced shields can withstand the Ry’Krynn's energy based weaponry, adapting to absorb and redirect their assaults. They offer enhanced protection for our soldiers whom are on the front lines.”
“Very Impressive, Lex.” Amanda says jotting down a note “Our soldiers will need all the protection they can get.”
General Lane nods while taking in the designs “Agreed. What else do you have?”
He clicks through to the next weapon on the list.
“LexCorp has also developed Plasma Disruptor Cannons. These cannons utilize highly focused plasma bursts that can penetrate the Ry’Krynn's energy shields and disrupt their molecular structure. They've proven effective in field tests against similar alien armaments.”
“That could give us such a crucial advantage, especially when engaging their starships. We'll need to strike back with considerable force.” Amanda says while writing more notes.
"I agree, Amanda. Luthor, what about your intelligence gathering capabilities?” Lane says while biting the end of his glasses.
“General Lane, LexCorp has invested heavily in state of the art surveillance technology. Our Orbital Reconnaissance Network (ORN) provides real time monitoring of all unusual spatial movements, enabling us to identify anomalies. This information will be crucial for our strategic planning. So we are not caught by surprise of course.”
Moving his hands around he brings up another monitoring device for the battlefield.
“Our Neural Recon Drones are equipped with advanced sensory systems and artificial intelligence algorithms that enable them to infiltrate enemy territory, gather vital information, and relay it back to our forces in real time."
Lex presses a button on the remote, and a holographic projection displays the sleek design of the Neural Recon Drones, showcasing their stealth capabilities and data collection mechanisms.
"These drones possess advanced stealth technology, allowing them to evade enemy detection while penetrating deep into Ry'Krynn strongholds. They can provide us with critical insights into enemy movements, infrastructure, and weaknesses, enabling us to plan our operations more effectively."
“Excellent. Having accurate intel is key to counteracting some of their tactics.” Amanda says.
General Lane leans back, his gaze shifting between the hologram and Lex. "Luthor, these advancements show promise. But can LexCorp deliver these technologies at scale and in a timely manner? We don't have the luxury of time on our side."
Lex's expression turns serious, his voice filled with conviction. "General Lane, rest assured that LexCorp is fully committed to supporting our defense forces. We have the production capabilities, resources, and expertise to deliver these technologies efficiently and effectively."
General Lane sifts through his notes “It seems LexCorp has made remarkable progress, Mr. Luthor. These advancements will significantly enhance our defense against the Ry’Krynn. We're open to finalizing the partnership and sending the rest of the deposits. However we do have a meeting with WayneTech, in regards to their nano-technology. ”
Lex’s check twitches at the mention of Wayne. “General Lane, Director Waller, I assure you that LexCorp is fully committed. Our priority is the safety and protection of Earth, and we will spare no effort in achieving that goal. Together, we can make America safe against the Ry’Krynn and protect our planet.”
“Wait one last concern. Darkseid's parademons are very dangerous irritations, and we something to counter them effectively. What do you have in mind, Luthor? The civilian fatalities were far too high due to them during his last attack.”
Lex pulls up a large device on the screen. It is a unique shaped cannon and has a vibrant green energy surrounding it. Also there on display are diagrams illustrating its unique function.
“General Lane, I present to you the PDM14 Particle Disruptor. This advanced weapon is specifically designed to exploit the unique energy signatures emitted by parademons. It emits a focused beam of highly energized particles that disrupt the molecular structure at a subatomic level. It destabilizes their energy signature, rendering them immobile thus neutralizing the threat.”
Amanda sits forward intrigued “Fascinating, Lex. Can you provide some details about the weapon's range and effectiveness?
“It has an impressive range of 250 miles, capable of targeting parademons at a considerable distance. Its energy output is adjustable, allowing for precise control over the disruption effect. Due to our partnership with STAR Labs, we have conducted extensive tests, and the results have been promising.”
“Luthor, we need to consider the practicality of deploying this weapon in the field. Is it portable and easy to operate?”
“General Lane, LexCorp engineers have taken mobility into account. While the Apardem14 Particle Disruptor is sizable, it is designed to be mounted on specialized combat vehicles, providing mobility and protection for our forces. Additionally, our operators will undergo thorough training to ensure effective utilization in combat scenarios.”
“Lex, if this weapon lives up to its potential, it could define the odds of in our battle against Darkseid. We'll need detailed schematics and operational procedures to assess its integration into our defense strategies.” Amanda says while writing more notes.
“Director Waller, General Lane, LexCorp will provide the necessary documentation and support. Our scientists and engineers will work closely with your teams to ensure seamless integration and training for the soldiers and spec ops agents that will be operating the machinery.”
Lex clicks through and shuts down the holographic display. “Lets break for 15 minutes. Next up will be our final weapon.”
———-
Lex leaves the room, Director Amanda Waller and General Samuel Lane are seated at the other end of the table, engaged in a serious discussion about defense strategies and weapon systems. Each seem to be carefully reviewing one another’s notes.
On the other end, you and Colonel Rick Flag, a seasoned military officer, find yourselves engaged in a much lighter exchange.
You prop your chin on your hand and smirk. “You must have seen your fair share of action. I bet you've got some thrilling stories to share hmmm.”
“Oh, you have no idea. The battlefield can be a chaotic place, but it's where heroes are made. My team is very eclectic set of individuals. What about you? Ever been in the line of fire?”
Playfully you lean in and hold his gaze “Maybe.. Well, let's just say I've had my fair share of close calls. But it's the adrenaline rush that keeps me going.”
Thievery and hacking have gotta count? ..Right?
He smirks and quirks an eyebrow “Adrenaline, huh? I know a thing or two about that. There's nothing quite like the rush of a well executed operation.”
Leaning back you bite your pen. He observes you closely clearly intrigued, trying to figure you out. “Is that so, Colonel? Care to share one of those tales? I promise I won't be easily impressed.”
He leans in and whispers “Tell you what… You can train my team and I on using some of these fancy weapons. And i’ll share a few of my stories with you?”
A smile grazes your face and your face warms. “You got it Colonel.”
Lex re-enters the room and notices your close proximity to Flag. Quickly he clears his throat. A warning, and calls you to the front. As you get up from your seat Rick gives you a quick wink, and you smile even harder. Which only infuriates Lex further.
As you approach his side at the front he whispers lowly. “Need I give you a lesson on the importance of professionalism?”
"No, he was only asking me to train his team on how to use the weapons.. Is there a problem with that?” You say innocently batting your lashes.
“Lets get this wrapped up. You and I will have a conversation after this.” He whispers once more while turning the projectors back on.
“The fuck we will.’ You whisper trying to stifle a laugh.
———
“General Lane, Director Waller, and other esteemed guests, it is with great pleasure that I present to you the culmination of my protégé’s groundbreaking research and development. Today, we unveil her creation the Project Alpha 19 Annihilation Ray, a weapon poised to revolutionize our defense against the alien threat.”
He claims his seat at the head of the table and watches you intently. You step forward confidently and square your shoulders. This is the moment you’ve been waiting for, retribution to prove yourself. Finally you are being seen for your hard work, and are creating the legacy that you want.
“Thank you, Sir. The Alpha 19 Annihilation Ray, or Aries19 represents a fusion of new technologies. It combines the raw power of Zeta Beam energy and the destructive force of controlled fusion. The fusion energy core within the Aries19 amplifies and channels the Zeta Beam energy to its full potential. Subsequently, this stable and highly focused energy beam can penetrate even the toughest materials.”
Walking towards the center of the room you move your arms rearranging the display. a holographic display instantly materializes, showcasing the sleek design of Aries19 and its various components. Your most magnificent work to date.
Amanda interest peaks. “So how does this differ from the other weapons you have shown?”
“When fired, Aries19 releases a concentrated beam of energy, precisely targeting the structural weaknesses of the alien mothership. The fusion energy's destructive power synergizes with the Zeta Beam, breaching their defenses and causing critical damage to their vital systems. This is by far the most lethal weapon in the galaxy.”
General Lane’s eyes light up up “How does this weapon work?”
Zooming in you show the beauty of the weapon. The hologram depicts the Aries19 operating system charging up, emitting a vibrant blue glow as its energy levels increase. A fleet of Earth's spacecraft armed with Aries19 rays, launching coordinated attacks on the alien mothership through its incredibly quick neural network.
“Our targeting system allows us to adapt and counter the alien ship's defensive measures. With coordinated deployment of multiple Aries19 units, we can overwhelm their defenses and increase our chances of success. With its power, precision, and adaptability, we can effectively neutralize the alien mothership, safeguarding our planet. Due to the seriousness of this weapon it is controlled by codes and specific alien 2 factor authorization. It will be of course a last ditch effort if the war does not go in our favor.”
Clicking once more you show the system in action. It fires a beam of energy that pierces through the alien mothership, causing explosions and cascading destruction.
“In summary, the Project Alpha 19 Annihilation Ray is a weapon that combines the brute force of fusion energy with the precision of Zeta Beam technology. Its devastating power and adaptability make it the ideal tool to neutralize the threat. Are there any questions?”
General Lane stands up “Two actually. How soon can you begin production of this? When can my daughter do an interview? It would be good for the people to know a little bit about both of you.”
Luthor smiles and folds his hands. “We can get the contracts and timelines drafted up within the week. She can call me and we can arrange something soon.”
“Clark Kent handles my exclusive interviews. They would need to co-headline if I was to participate.” You say firmly.
Checking your phone you can see you don’t have any urgent messages or missed calls. Suddenly you get an air drop request, and accept it. Saving Rick’s information, you smirk. Guess the meeting wasn’t all bad after all.
Everyone clears out and now it’s just you and Lex.
"I want more money. I know for a fact that you're concealing the true extent of their offer," you state firmly, eyes narrowing and determined.
He sighs rolling his eyes ”15 percent," he replied coolly, his gaze neutral.
"No. I want 55 percent, along with royalties for my revolutionary fusion generator technology," you counter, voice laced with confidence.
"25 percent," he bargained, a glint of shrewdness in his eyes.
"45 percent, royalties on my generator tech, the deed to the townhouse, and 2 brand new cars delivered to Gotham, and I’ll sign an NDA in regards to our very interesting sex life Sir, future Mr.President, whatever you like to be called these days.” you persist, tone unyielding.
"Fine," he acquiesced, a hint of begrudging admiration flickering across his face.
"Once the deal is finalized, the funds will be transferred to you. With this agreement, you will become the wealthiest woman in the world. So you better carry yourself with more class. Expect everything to be in place by Friday. Just sign here and here.”
A triumphant smile curves your lips as you picked up the pen, signing the document with a flourish. "Have you made the necessary arrangements for housing our employees in Gotham?”
"Of course," he responded, a smug satisfaction evident in his voice. "I own the buildings. There's a luxurious penthouse suite reserved for you which is the whole top floor. Reserved for those late nights or when you simply don't feel like going home. The rest of the apartments are exquisite two-bedroom units, ensuring our staff's comfort. We'll implement heavy security measures to keep them safe in that wretched city. I still can't comprehend why you would choose to work there.”
You leaned back in your chair, a contemplative look crossing your face. "I value my privacy, Lex. With all the chaos and threats surrounding us, it makes it harder for people to pop up and snoop around. It's essential to have a secure haven where no one can intrude.”
As you gather your belongings, you speak up once more, voice filled with a touch of playfulness. "Oh, one last thing... Harlowe needs more activities. Piano lessons, violin lessons, gymnastics, ballet, jazz class. Perhaps a sport, chess, theater, or even art lessons. My mother enrolled me in all of those, and it truly fostered my creative development. I mentioned this to Dr. Surviya. It's important. Oh by the way, I emailed you that journal entry, and I’m taking Harlowe out to eat..”
He sighed, rolling his eyes slightly. "She already has enough toys. I'll consider your recommendations, though.”
A mischievous smile tugged at your lips. "I'm sure there are a few she's missing."
It’s about 6:00 pm, and at that you left the conference room and went directly to your office to grab your bag of goodies. After filtering your emails and locking up the office you go down to Q level.
————————-
After navigating through each checkpoint, the doors part with a soft hiss, and at last, you reach the end of the corridor. There, you spot Harlowe, with a tear streaked face being comforted by Dr. Surviya. Concern floods your being, and you swiftly approach them.
"Hey, is everything alright? What's wrong, Harlowe?" you inquire, lowering yourself to her eye level.
She glances at you, crossing her arms tightly, and remains silent. Instead, she pulls on Dr. Surviya's lab coat and whispers in her ear. The doctor then turns her attention to you, her expression conveying a mix of annoyance and understanding.
"She's upset because you were late. She thought you had forgotten about her. Her mother often disappoints her," Dr. Surviya conveys, relaying Harlowe's concerns.
"Harlowe, I promised you that my word is everything. My meeting ran longer than expected, but I'm here now. Let's go," you assure her, raising an eyebrow inquisitively.
Once again, she leans in to whisper to Dr. Surviya, who then translates her words. An exasperated thought crosses your mind. ‘How annoying.’
"She says you could have sent a message down," Dr. Surviya relays.
"I'm sorry, honey. You're absolutely right; I should have reached out and let you know. Well, I understand if you no longer want to go. However, I would genuinely enjoy your company. Can you find it in your heart to forgive me?" you ask sincerely, hoping to mend the rift between you.
Harlowe shakes her head and turns away, further shutting you out. Undeterred, you rise to your feet, wearing a warm smile despite the cool reception.
"Well, I'll see you around, kid," you bid her farewell, a touch of sadness hiding behind your eyes.
As you turn around, preparing to continue down the hallway, you retrieve your phone from your pocket and start scrolling through your contacts, pondering your options for the evening. The thought of a cozy night in with Netflix and pizza sounds rather appealing. Maybe you could see what Kyle is up to, or maybe he could be under you.
However, Dr. Surviya steps forward, her voice gentle, yet firm, laced with concern for Harlowe. "You know," she begins, "she did apologize and acknowledged the impact her lateness had on your emotions. It's difficult when someone you care about seems distant or neglectful. But these moments call for open communication, as it is through heartfelt conversation that understanding and resolution can blossom.”
“What if she doesn’t want to go anymore?” She says looking down at her feet.
“Trust me Harlowe, she has a good heart. Just like you do. Now go on.” Dr. Surviya says giving her a gentle nudge.
Harlowe, now clutching her small backpack, musters the courage to chase after you, giving you a second chance. As you pass through the first checkpoint, a small hand reaches out, grasping your arm gently.
"I changed my mind. Can we still go, please?" she asks timidly, her vulnerability shining through.
"Of course, kid. We just need to drop off these goodies my house, and then we can embark on our little adventure," you respond warmly, relieved that your little buddy pulled through after all.
————————-
Ascending the front steps of your home, your hands laden with various items, you request Harlowe's assistance. "Harlowe, could you please open the door? Imogen should have already unlocked it.”
Skipping ahead, she pushes the door open and eagerly explores the surroundings, her curiosity piqued. Amidst arranging everything on the desk in your office, you respond to her question.
"What does Imogen stand for?" she asks, her gaze shifting to the photographs adorning your office walls.
"Funny that you should ask. Not many people have inquired about it. But why do you think it stands for something?" you inquire, intrigued by her curiosity.
"I don't know, it just seems like it would," she replies, scanning the photos with keen interest. "You, Ms. Lillian, and Ms. Raine seem to be friends outside of work.”
"Well, it does stand for something. I.M.O.G.E.N: Intelligent Machinery Operating Greenly Engaging Neurally," you reveal with a smile. "And yes, we are friends outside of work. Lillian and I met in college, and we crossed paths with Raine during the graduate program.”
"My mom doesn't like you. I don't know if you know that," she discloses, her voice tinged with a touch of sadness.
Tilting your head, you respond with a deadpan tone, "Really? Well, I'm quite surprised to hear that." A chuckle escapes your lips, you don’t even try to hide it.
"It's okay. She doesn't like me much either," Harlowe admits, browsing through the books in your office. "Mommy and Daddy have been arguing a lot about me. She says I’m what he wanted, not what she wanted." Taking a seat in the chair near your desk, she slumps dejectedly. "But if Daddy wanted me around, he would spend more time with me. Sometimes I don't think anyone wants me.”
Her words pierce your heart, resonating with the pain of feeling unwanted. Swiftly, you approach her and envelop her in a warm, comforting hug.
"Hey, I know deep down, your mommy and daddy love you a whole lot. You're very special to them," you reassure her, your hands resting gently on her shoulders as you meet her gaze.
"Now, you're very special to me too. So never feel that way, many people care about you. And if you ever need me, remember, I'm only a phone call away. It doesn't matter what time it is or where you are. You can always reach out, okay?”
Pulling out a small bracelet from your desk you clip it on her wrist. “This will give you access to Imogen. She’s my AI system that I work with daily. If you are ever in a situation where you need saving or an emergency talk to her and she will help you. She will also let me know where you are.”
"Okay," she responds, embracing you back, finding solace in your words and presence.
"Now, kid, where shall we go to eat?" you inquire, shifting gears.
————————
Finally, you and Harlowe arrive at Strikers, a sprawling family amusement center. Its vast complex houses a plethora of attractions, including bowling, laser tag, go karts, and the most impressive arcade in all of Metropolis. Approaching the booth, the clerk casts a curious glance in your direction before handing over the game cards.
"Excuse me, could we also reserve a bowling lane for later? We're planning to grab some dinner first," you inquire with a friendly smile.
"Sure thing. Here," the clerk replies, handing over the game cards and noting down your request for a bowling reservation.
"Come on, Harlowe. We're going to have the BEST time," you exclaim, your excitement mirrored in her eyes as she eagerly takes hold of your hand. Together, you make your way towards the restaurant area.
As the clerk walks away, a glimmer of mischief appears in their eyes. They swiftly reach for their phone, dialing a number upstairs. "You might want to know, boss, there's someone here who you might find very interesting... Yes… I'm certain it's her.”
——-
Seated in the back corner of the bustling restaurant, you and Harlowe settle comfortably into a circular booth that offers a vantage point allowing you to survey the entire room. As the waitress hands you each a menu and departs, you engage in a lighthearted conversation.
"You can get whatever you want, Lowy," you assure her, flipping through the menu.
Curiosity sparkles in her captivating eyes. "What are YOU going to get?”
"Hmm... that's a good question. I was eyeing the specialty shake with a slice of vanilla cake piled on top, with sprinkles, and the Gotham Gutter cheeseburger," you reply, scanning the enticing options.
"I love sprinkles! I want what you're getting too," Harlowe declares, her enthusiasm contagious.
"You got it, kid," you reply with a grin, thrilled by her eagerness.
As you both savor your delicious meals, a hush descends upon the dining room, signaling the arrival of a notable figure. Whispers float through the air as the individual swiftly navigates through the crowd, making their way toward your table.
"Harlowe, I want you to come and visit me in Gotham this summer. We can explore the Gotham Zoo together; it's one of my favorite places," you say while browsing the drink menu.
"Daddy says Gotham is a shithole," Harlowe retorts honestly.
"He's not entirely wrong, kid," the figure admits, now standing at the end of your table.
In a moment of disbelief, your eyes meet his, and a mixture of surprise and confusion spreads across your face.
"Don't act so thrilled to see me, dollface. Is this what we've come to?" he exclaims, unable to obtain his emotions.
Without hesitation, you rise from the booth and envelop him in a tight embrace, squeezing the breath out of him. "Romy, what are you doing out here?" you whisper, sliding back into the booth as he and Lin join you.
"I need to keep a low profile while my case plays out. Oh, and I happen to own this joint and several others like it along the East Coast. They froze all my accounts, you know," he divulges, reaching into his pocket and producing four black cards. "These cards are good for entrance and unlimited gaming at any of my locations," he says, handing one to Harlowe, who beams with gratitude.
"Thank you," she chirps, tucking the card into her pocket.
You accept the other three cards, placing them safely in your purse. "No, they didn't freeze your accounts. They might have frozen the decoy accounts, the honey pots I set up, but not your real ones. I hid those well," you reveal, a mischievous glimmer dancing in your eyes.
“What!!? Lin, what is she talking about? You were supposed to be on top of this sh... stuff," he mutters, his attention shifting to the kid.
"Lin, give me your laptop.” You gesture with a flitting hand.
Quickly, you open a browser and navigate to reveal the ledgers of his offshore accounts in Switzerland and the Cayman Islands. Also you pull up Meta Mask and show him what he has in crypto. "This is how much money you really have. I also invested in a few different cryptocurrencies and a crypto ETF," you declare, sliding the laptop over to him. His eyes widen in astonishment.
"Oh, kitten, you've got me smitten. I'm back, baby!" he exclaims, his tone brimming with excitement. "So, is this your kid you never told me about or what? She looks like you," he remarks, pulling out a $100 bill from his wallet and offering it to Harlowe. "Now, don't spend it all in one place.”
"Thank you," Harlowe responds, her smile bright and genuine.
The waiter returns, inquiring if anything else is needed. Roman takes the opportunity to address him. "All of this is on the house for my dollface and, uh, I guess you can be... uh... babyface. Yeah, that's fitting," he declares, earning a giggle from Harlowe as she leans into your side.
Amidst the laughter, you playfully swat Roman's arm. "This is my little buddy. She's Lex's kid. We're spending some time together. I think her mom despised me so much during the pregnancy process that she manifested my little twin," you jest, revealing the unexpected connection.
"I'll be back in Gotham at the end of the month. I just wanted to say thank you. That Asher is doing a great job; I heard he's selective with his clientele," Roman remarks, referring to his colorful attorney.
"Yeah, don't remind me. I owe him a date," you reply, rolling your eyes. "Everything will be fine. Those charges won't stick, baby.”
"I also took care of your lousy ex-boyfriend. Next time someone gives you problems, come to me. That one had quite a mouth on him," Roman confides, his protective nature shining through. "Now, make sure you take care of yourself, dollface. Keep an eye on her, babyface.” He says with a wink.
"I will!" Harlowe chirps, taking a sip of her milkshake.
As Roman and Lin prepare to leave the booth, you make a final request. "Romy, wait. Can you please let them know to expect me over at the bowling lanes? I want to get started quickly.”
"Anything for you, Kitten," he replies with a knowing smile, ready to fulfill your request.
————-
The sound of clattering pins, children's laughter, and lively conversations fills the space. Colorful balloons and streamers adorn the lanes, adding a festive touch to the atmosphere. The Dj is playing family friendly hits and announcing a birthday shout out every few moments.
Harlowe skips ahead twirling around with a full on sugar high. “Come on dollface” she says making kissy faces “I wanna bowwwllll.” She giggles as her long dark curly hair bounces all over. Her eyes were the deepest blue mixed with slivers of green and honey.
“Ha Ha very funny!!” You say with a smile “Wait for me Harlowe!” You laugh “Careful before you..”
Amidst the innocent chaos Harlowe collides with another kid. Both tumbling over and each now sprawled out on the ground. Reaching down you help both of them up, and dust off Harlowe.
“Oh we are so sorry. Are you alright kid? Who are you with? What’s your name.?” You say looking around.
The kid was shy and about the same age as Harlowe “My name is Brayden, it’s nice to meet you miss. My mentor is over at the counter. We’ve been waiting over an hour to bowl.” He says dejectedly. “I don’t get to see him often and at this rate we’re not going to be able to do much after.”
“Well we have a lane, you guys can bowl with us. There is plenty of room.” Harlowe offers.
“Harlowe that’s a great idea! How nice of you to offer. Let’s go to the counter.”
As you approach the counter you can see dozens of families off to the side. Of course it’s crazy busy but it appears to be school vacation week or something. Many families checking in with the clerk and getting the same response over and over.
“See it’s basically useless. By the time we get a lane it will be closing time.” The kid whines.
Harlowe taps him on his arm “Listen Brayden we will get a lane. She knows people.” Pointing to you.
“Oh my gosh Harlowe.” you say with a laugh “You are too much.”
Finally you make it to the counter and flag down the clerk. “Hey there, I’m here for my lane reservation.”
“Hey, so we are running behind. The wait is about an hour we apologize.” The clerk says kindly.
Brayden crosses his arms “See told you so.”
Harlowe narrows her eyes “No. Watch and wait.”
“Oh I’m sorry. I should have mentioned my name is Kitten. Roman said he would have something ready for me.”
“Oh! Oh yes! He told us you were coming we have the best lane reserved for you. Right in the middle at 12. Also we will bring out some pizzas and sodas for you. How many guests in your party?”
Quickly you turn around and look at the boy “Is it just you and your mentor Brayden or are there any others?”
“It’s just him and I today Miss.” he says shyly.
“There will only be 4 of us today. Thank you.” You say to the clerk.
“Alright go grab him Brayden, and we will wait here”
————-----
“So it’s been about 45 minutes.. when do you think you’ll have a lane available?”
“Sorry sir winter break is our busiest week. I don’t really have a tentative time as of right now.”
“Right.”
Brayden quickly dashes over “Mr. Rayner! Mr. Rayner! I was running back from the bathroom and then I tripped over this girl. Then we like tumbled on the ground, and then the girl and her mom, well I think it’s her mom, like felt bad and asked if I was okay. I said yes, and told them my name and then they offered for us to bowl with them can we? Can we go? They’re really nice.”
“Okay Brayden we can go” he says with a chuckle as the kid pulls him along.
Bending down you help Harlowe with her shoes. As Brayden comes into view he waves to Harlowe. “Hurry up Brayden! I can’t wait to kick your butt!”
Yup. She’s her fathers child.
“Yeah yeah. I’d like to see you try Harlowe. If you bowl the same way you walk I’m already the winner!” He says sticking his tongue out.
As Kyle gets closer he looks at the little girl. She looks and feels familiar but he can’t quite put his finger on it. Brayden collects his shoes from the clerk and Kyle gives her his size.
“I just want to say thank you for letting us share your lane. It’s really nice of you.”
“Not a problem!” you say while lacing the shoes your back turned to him “I’m friendly with the owner so he was able to get us in quickly.” Dusting yourself off you turn around “Kyle!! Oh my gosh! What a pleasant surprise.” You say hugging him.
“I didn’t know you mentored! Big Brother Big sister? Come on let’s head over to the lane so we can chat!”
His eyes dart over to Harlowe once more “Yeah.. Let’s chat.”
————
Both kids excitedly enter their names into the electronic stand, eager to start playing. As you glance over at Kyle, a smile forms on your face, and you playfully nudge him. He's dressed in a simple yet attractive outfit, wearing blue jeans, a black shirt, and black Timberlands.
"What's going on? You seem a little spaced out right now," you remark, curious about his distant demeanor.
He returns your smile, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before responding, "No, I'm alright. Just lost in thought, I guess.. So, Harlowe is your mentee?”
"Hmm, sort of," you clarify.
Kyle glances at Harlowe once more, then back at you. There's a subtle curiosity in his expression as he processes the information. His inner space cop coming out trying to interrogate without being obvious.
"I'm more like a babysitter to her. We kind of clicked when we first met. She asked to shadow me today. Really sweet kid, unfortunately, her mom isn't the best. Harlowe overheard some arguments, and let's just say her mom didn't seem to want her.”
"I'm sorry to hear that," Kyle responds sympathetically, his gaze shifting between you and Harlowe.
You nod, appreciating his understanding. "Yeah, it's tough. That's why I'm encouraging Lex to enroll her in extracurricular activities, like music lessons, art, dance and theater. Having structured activities like that helped me a lot when I was growing up.”
Kyle's curiosity gets the better of him, and he can't help but wonder about Harlowe's origins. He contemplates silently, considering the possibility that she might be a clone, or even worse. Although, he doesn't voice his suspicions.
"Not to be nosy, but how did Harlowe actually come about?“ he cautiously inquires, keeping his thoughts to himself.
You give him a knowing look, understanding the unspoken nature of his question. "You know Lex. If there's a will, there's a way. Lexcorp had some breakthroughs in their genetic r&d division a few weeks back, related to infertility. I think Harlowe might be a result of that. If so I think its great! There are a lot of women who experience infertility who will now have a chance to have a child of their own with less disappointment.”
"I may have seen a news article about it," Kyle recalls, his mind trying to piece things together. As he looks at Harlowe once again, he notices certain resemblances but senses there's still something elusive he can't quite pinpoint.
You catch him studying Harlowe, aware of his thoughts, and you offer a gentle smile.
“Is there a problem? I can see you're pondering something," you say, leaning closer to Kyle. "Is there something specific on your mind?”
Kyle meets your gaze, a mix of curiosity and concern in his eyes. "It's just... the circumstances surrounding Harlowe's birth, the timing of Lexcorp's breakthrough. It's hard not to wonder if there's more to the story.”
You nod understandingly, acknowledging his skepticism, and what he’s trying to insinuate. “So I can see your inner space cop is coming out. I can't blame you for having those thoughts. It's a valid question. But at the end of the day, Harlowe is a child who deserves love and support, regardless of how she came into this world.” You say trying to deflect.
"I agree," Kyle affirms, his expression softening. "She's lucky to have someone like you in her life, looking out for her.”
You smile gratefully, appreciating Kyle's understanding. "Thank you. I genuinely care about her well-being..”
As the conversation subsides, you both watch as Harlowe and Brayden continue their bowling game, laughter and excitement filling the lane. Despite the invasive questions, you're reminded of the joy and innocence in these children's lives, and your focus shifts back to creating meaningful experiences for Harlowe and being there for her in this present moment.
———-
After an action packed evening filled with bowling, go-karts, laser tag, and arcade games, everyone is thoroughly exhausted. Harlowe, completely worn out, can barely keep her eyes open. You scoop her up into your arms, her weight resting against you, as you make your way towards your car.
"Thanks for everything again, miss! I appreciate it, Goodnight Harlowe!” Brayden shouts gratefully as he climbs into his mom's minivan.
"You're welcome, Brayden," you reply with a warm smile. "And remember, those black cards are yours to keep. They'll grant you free admission, food, and games. If you ever need anything here, just mention the name Kitten, and they'll take care of you, alright?"
"Good night, Mr. Rayner!" Brayden yells back enthusiastically, his energy revived as he settles into the van.
"Night, Brayden!" Kyle calls out, returning the farewell.
As Kyle opens the back seat of your car, you carefully place Harlowe inside and secure her seatbelt. She lets out a deep yawn and closes her eyes, her tiny body showing the effects of a fun filled night.
Amidst the quiet of the moment, Kyle eyes you, his voice filled with genuine affection, "I want to see you this week. I can come visit you in Boston."
You ponder his words, considering the possibilities. "Well, Selina will be staying with me for a few days," you explain. "And I might have plans when I get back on Friday night.”
He takes a step closer, his face earnest. "Look, you can keep doing the same thing. Or you can try something different. We're all going out on Friday to Solar Room. Either way, I respect your decision. However, after that night, I'll know if we should remain friends or if we can pursue something further."
His gentle kiss on your cheek leaves a lingering warmth as he walks back to his car, leaving you with a choice to make.
————
As Kyle drives towards the west end to his apartment, his mind races with a mix of curiosity, suspicion, and concern. He knows he has to tread carefully and keep his suspicions to himself. This way he won’t raise any alarms or draw unnecessary attention. He reaches for his phone and dials a familiar number, his thoughts playing out different scenarios as the phone rings.
"Hey, what's up Ky? Where are you at right now, bro?" Johnny's voice comes through the other end.
"Ah, just cruising home," Kyle replies casually, his fingers tapping on the steering wheel as he navigates through traffic. He tries his best to sound nonchalant. "Hey, quick question. That recent deal with the genetics division at Lexcorp, what can you tell me about it?”
Johnny's tone shifts, his excitement evident in his voice. "Oh, man, it was a pretty gnarly deal. I was the head salesperson, and my commish was through the roof. Lexcorp has developed this birthing device, like a crazy new technology. No need for surrogates anymore. It's like magic and within a few weeks, presto change-o, you have a baby! No long gestation period, no miserable labor, or getting fat. Ay, and get this, they even offer enhanced features for those who can afford it. It’s some next-level science shit.”
Kyle senses an opportunity to dig deeper. "Interesting. Tell me more.”
He hears Johnny close the door to his office, their conversation becoming more discreet. "So, the initial attempts were more like clones, you know? Duplicating DNA and all. Lots of fucking failures, like Frankenstein shit, crazy scary. But this new process, man, it's more promising. They use a female ovum and donor sperm, or multiple sperm donors if you want a designer baby. They can mix and match traits, like looks from one and intelligence from another, even down to picking and choosing the personality. It's wild shit, bro and it’s making me filthily RICH. So many hospitals picking it up, and private firms. I’m number one on the sales board.”
A question nags at Kyle's mind, and he decides to ask further, trying not to reveal too much. "Where did they find all these female ovums for testing?”
Johnny chuckles, his voice lowering slightly. "Dude, it's Lex Luthor we're talking about. He practically owns the whole city. LexCorp acquired this joint called LifeForm which is like right next to a college. They were paying top dollar to female donors, especially if they were smart or had desirable traits. It has since shuttered though. So, what's with all the space cop questions, bro?”
"Just following up on a hunch, you know," Kyle replies, his voice filled with uncertainty.
"If I need more info, I'll reach out to you. And about Friday at Solar Room, I'll be there, Johnny.”
“Dude I told one of Lily’s friends from her Barre class to come. Her name is Gabriela. Ella es muy caliente y abajo para lo que sea. Like don’t waste anymore time, you’re over due for a good fuck bro.”
Kyle chuckles “Look Johnny I gotta go. I’ll see you Friday alright?”
As the call ends, Kyle continues driving, his emotions running high. The information he just learned only adds fuel to his suspicions. What if there is more than one weapon? What if what you were working on was just distraction for the real weapon? Can little Harlowe be more than what she appeared?
Nahh.. his mind is just jumping to conclusions. Then again..
He can't shake the resemblance she bears to someone else, and it gnaws at him incessantly. He feels a mix of worry for the little girl. He knows the reaction last time when something like this happened. There has to be a way to test his theory, to uncover the truth about if she is what he suspects she could be.
He will need to do more research.
—-
After parking the car in front of your home, you quickly step out and open the front door to your townhouse. Once you return, you reach into the back seat to retrieve a deeply sleeping Harlowe. With Harlowe cradled against your chest, your foot deftly reaches out, closing the car door with a gentle thud. Reaching for your phone, your fingers dancing across the screen to dial Lex's number.
"Hey, we're back at my house. She's all tuckered out. I'm going to put her in one of the bedrooms upstairs," you inform Lex as you start walking towards your front door with Harlowe in your arms.
"Alright, I'm about 20 minutes out. I'll be there shortly," Lex responds.
With your attention focused on the phone call, you are unaware of the shady and menacing man who entered your home while your back was turned. Once you conclude the call, you close the front door behind you and proceed to bring Harlowe upstairs.
Oblivious to the danger lurking nearby, you lower Harlowe gently into one of the spare beds upstairs. She stirs slightly, her head tilting to the side, indicating her deep sleep. "Someone had a tiiimmeee tonight," you whisper playfully in a sing song voice.
Unbeknownst to you, the figure lurks in the dark hallway downstairs and watches your every move, patiently waiting for the opportune moment to strike.
Entering your kitchen you run your fingers through your hair. Finally, you have a chance to relax. Pouring yourself a glass of wine, you walk out onto your back deck, captivated by the beauty of the half moon and the sparkling stars in the sky. Just as you take a sip, a strong arm wraps around your neck, pulling you into an extremely tight headlock.
Instinctively, you fight back, struggling against the intruder's grip. "Let me fucking go!" you shout, landing punches and scratching at his face. In the midst of the struggle, you manage to utter a command to Imogen, to send an emergency alert to Lantern.
"Yes, dear. I have also alerted the authorities. ETA is five minutes, please hold on.” Imogen responds calmly.
"This is the culmination of your demise, feeble creature,” the assailant hisses, his grip tightening as your vision starts to blur. You continue to fight back, desperate to break free. The fact he caught you off guard is terrible. Frustration builds within you as you realize the need to be more vigilant about your situational awareness.
"Get the fuck off of me!" you scream, your voice filled with panic. But he was just too strong. Which is confusing because you’ve taken on larger opponents.
“Rak'krilnar vor'sheth, skar'nath rith'xilis enkarth!” (I will make this painless you dirty wench.)
The commotion awakens Harlowe, who rushes to the deck, her little feet pattering against the floor. Assessing the situation, she takes in every detail, analyzing the potential outcomes.
"Harlowe, honey, go back inside, and lock the door please. Everything is going to be okay. I promise," you gasp for air, struggling to breathe.
This was very much a lie.
Though she hesitates, Harlowe refuses to back down. "He's... he's going to hurt you. I can't let that happen," she declares, stepping forward, her courage shining through.
"Lock yourself in the room upstairs honey," you manage to say before losing consciousness. Darkness engulfs you, your body becomes limp.
In a split second, Lantern portals into the scene, witnessing the fierce struggle between you and the assailant. Simultaneously, Harlowe, with a burst of bravery, leaps onto the man's back like a spider monkey, knocking him unconscious with one very very hard punch.
She quickly retreats inside the house, finding some rope to tie him up. With tears in her eyes, she presses her little ear against your chest, listening intently to your heartbeat. "Wake up. Please wake up," she pleads, nudging you gently.
With your safety in mind, she picks you up in her small arms, carrying you bridal style into the house. Placing you on the couch, she fetches a glass of water and sets it down nearby, her hands trembling with worry. Lantern stands nearby, ready to offer assistance.
"Don't tell her! She can't know! No one can know," Harlowe cries out, her anxiety escalating, tears streaking down her face.
"Hey, hey. It's okay. I'm not going to hurt you, and I won't tell her," Lantern assures, trying to calm her down.
"Swear you won't tell anyone! SWEAR!" Panic glimmers in Harlowe's eyes, a bright glint of red momentarily flashing.
"Whoa, okay kid! I swear! Look, I won't let anyone hurt you or her. I can help you. I'm a close friend of hers. That's why she called me," Lantern responds, understanding the urgency of the situation.
Yup. She’s exactly what he thought she was.
Harlowe grabs the glass of water and throws it in your face, prompting you to wake up. Confused and breathing heavily, you ask, "I'm awake. Did he get away? What happened?"
Harlowe jumps into your arms, crying inconsolably. "Did you get hurt? Are you okay? Did he touch you, Lowy? I'm so sorry," she sobs, her fear and guilt evident.
"It was awful! The big, mean man tried to get me. B.. b… but Green Lantern came and saved the day, just like you knew he would," Harlowe manages to say between hiccups and tears.
"I'm so sorry, Harlowe." Pulling her close, you offer her comfort and reassurance. "It's okay, honey. You are so brave, you know that?" you say, rubbing her head, feeling her warm tears seeping through your shirt.
As the police arrive on scene, they apprehend the criminal, take photographs and begin to question both you and Harlowe. Frustrated and protective, you snap at the officer, concerned for Harlowe's well-being.
"Do we have to do this now? She's petrified!" you bark, your emotions running high.
The officer throws his hands up “Ay listen here lady I’m just doing my job alright.”
"We can have them give their statements tomorrow," Lantern interjects, attempting to diffuse the situation and provide some relief.
—-
Meanwhile, Lex forcefully pushes his way through the barricade, determined to find his daughter. As he enters the kitchen, his eyes scan the scene cops, Green Lantern, and finally, his daughter Harlowe in your arms with the perpetrator sprawled out on the deck, but he’s foaming at the mouth. The EMTs quickly try to assist but the assailant has perished.
"Harlowe, thank goodness you're alright," Lex exclaims, his voice filled with relief. Harlowe immediately moves from your arms to her father's, hiding her face in his shoulder as she cries softly.
"It's alright, my little blossom. You're safe now. I'm taking you home," Lex whispers to Harlowe, his voice soothing and comforting.
Just then, Superman floats into the room, assessing the situation. Although he can piece together what happened, he still asks for confirmation.
"Everything under control here?" Superman inquires.
"Yeah, just a breaking and entering paired with an assault. The young woman was harmed, but she'll be okay nonetheless. Green Lantern here saved the day," one of the cops informs Superman.
“What are you doing in Metropolis? It would have been a courtesy to know that you are in my city actively working.” Superman says to Lantern.
“She called me for help. Besides, “ he said crossing his arms “I didn’t know you and Bats operated the same way. Didn’t know there were rules.” Lantern says curtly.
He turns swiftly, his cape swishing after him. Such an authority he carries as he walks through the room. Finally he spots you with your head in your hands. He directs his attention towards you, noticing the bruising around your neck. He expresses concern, his piercing blue eyes locked onto yours.
"Are you alright? I can see some extensive bruising around your neck. I don't see anything broken, which is good," Superman says, his voice filled with genuine worry.
"I'm fine, thank you for checking, Kal," you whisper, voice very shaky grateful for his concern.
"I couldn't hear your heartbeat. Otherwise, I would have been here," Superman admits, gently touching your arm and rubbing it up and down, his eyes lingering on your watch.
"I know. I'll be more mindful," you reply with a weary smile.
"Alright, you know how to reach me," he says before walking out and flying away to the next emergency. He knows you’re holding back, he could see the distress in your eyes.
Observing the interaction between you and Superman, Kyle takes a good look at both of you, side eyeing the whole exchange. He realizes there is a lot he doesn't know, and he's determined to get to the bottom of it all.
As Lex prepares to leave, Harlowe expresses a desire for you to come with them, finally coming out of hiding, she murmurs that it's safer at their home. You assure her that you'll be fine, having Green Lantern to keep you safe. After hugging her tightly, you watch as she leaves with Lex.
———-
After hours and hours of chaos everyone has finally vacated your home. Now alone with Lantern in the kitchen, a deafening silence fills the room. Lantern walks over, taking your hand in his, and asks sincerely, "Are you alright? I mean, really, are you?"
You look down, shaking your head, unable to meet his gaze.
"How can I help?" he asks, his hand rubbing small circles on yours.
"I want Kyle. Not Lantern," you whisper, your voice barely audible.
In an instant, Lantern's uniform and mask vanish, dissipating into thin air. He cradles your face with tender care, pressing his lips against your forehead in a gentle kiss. Pulling you close, he envelops you in an embrace that feels like the reassuring warmth of a cozy blanket after enduring a downpour.
"I'll never let anything happen to you, baby," he murmurs, his words filled with determination and love.
‘I hope so.’ Is all you can think as the phrase processes through your brain over and over, and over.
————
The Maybach glides along the winding roads of the Bakersville suburbs, finally reaching the grand estate. The imposing mansion, the largest in Metropolis, sits proudly atop the hill, commanding attention from every vantage point in the city.
As they step out of the car, Lex turns to his daughter. His voice carries a sense of authority as he speaks, "So, Harlowe, tell Daddy exactly what happened."
Harlowe glances at him and then looks away, her eyes avoiding his gaze. "Green Lantern came and saved the day," she says, attempting to deflect.
Lex raises an eyebrow, his expression showing his skepticism. "Harlowe, your left eye is twitching. I know you're not telling the truth. Let's try this again. What really happened back there?"
With a sigh, Harlowe relents, realizing she can't hide the truth from her father. "I neutralized the threat before he could cause any more harm. If I hadn't intervened, he would have seriously injured her before help arrived."
Lex's tone becomes stern as he probes further, "Did anyone see you?"
"The Green Lantern caught a glimpse of what I can do. But he promised he wouldn't tell. Please don't hurt him, Daddy. He's really nice," Harlowe pleads, concern in her voice.
Lex's expression softens slightly, and he reassures her, "I won't hurt him, Harlowe. However, I do need to keep a watchful eye on him. After all, what does Daddy always say?"
"In the midst of chaos, there is also opportunity," Harlowe responds, meeting his gaze with a smile.
"Correct," Lex acknowledges, a sense of pride in his voice. "I see you've been listening and reading 'The Art of War.’… I've decided to enroll you in a few extra curricular activities. Violin, piano, gymnastics, and soccer. I had a very special bracelet made for you, so you can play with the other kids."
A smile spreads across Harlowe's face as she hugs her father tightly, grateful for his understanding and support. "Thanks, Daddy," she says with genuine appreciation.
———--
Lex enters his office, closing the intricately carved wooden door behind him. He walks over to his desk and opens up his cigar humidor, selecting a Mayan Sicar. Carefully, he cuts it and lights it, taking a puff and exhaling a cloud of smoke. He closes his eyes, relishing the moment of silence before the storm.
Sitting in his luxurious chair, Lex reaches for his phone and dials a familiar number. As the call connects, he continues puffing on his cigar, the smoke swirling around him.
"Waller speaking. What do you need, Luthor?" Amanda’s voice sounds businesslike and very no-nonsense.
Lex takes another drag from his cigar, savoring the taste before responding. "On second thought, I think we should have a Justice League liaison."
A note of confusion enters Waller's voice. “This is different for you. Okay, I can contact the Bat, Superman, or Wonder Woman. They've served in that capacity before."
Lex chuckles lightly. "No. no., neither of those will do. I was thinking we take a different approach. I have just the perfect one in mind."
Intrigued, Waller leans in, her curiosity piqued. "Go on..."
He exhales another plume of smoke before elaborating. "The Green Lantern, the youngest one. He will do. Please reach out to them tomorrow and have a meeting set up with him at LexCorp. Him only, though. No others."
There's a pause on the other end of the line as Waller processes Lex's request. "Alright, Lex. Consider it done. I'll arrange the meeting with the Green Lantern. Anything else?"
Lex smirks, his mind already working on the next move. "That will be all for now, Waller. Thank you.”
"Understood. Waller out."
Lex hangs up the phone, the cigar smoke lingering in the air as he contemplates the chessboard of his plans. The pieces are moving, and soon, he will unveil his next calculated move.
Notes:
This chapter kicked my ass and it was hard lmfao. If there are errors I'm sorry it was like 29 something pages. Anyway off to the trash talk.
Space Papi has now inadvertently put himself in the middle of some shit. There will be some serious tension within the league due to this. Our girl has a choice to make. Superman (Clark) knows that something more happened 👀. Yes our Queen Selina will be coming back in the chapter after the next I think.
As always I appreciate your thoughts. I had to lay this ground work before getting into the real shit. Like I’ve said before. When she gets back to Gotham shits going to blow. Lots of people coming back into the picture. A whole fucking mess of drama I’ve got all those chapters written towards the end and planned out its just about getting there. I know you guys will be sick of meeeeeee but please stick around sksksks.. oh man.. 😭😭😭😭
if you have made it this far. Please tell me where Kyle fucked up, and maybe i'll give you a prize lmfao!
Chapter 42: Stars Are Blind
Summary:
Here we go, deluded 1 and deluded 2 = grand delusion beyond our wildest dreams. Just scratching the surface.
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver constant chaos, pettiness, and drama <3
Song inspo:
Stars Are Blind - Paris Hilton
Lonely No More - Rob Thomas
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You find yourself restlessly pacing back and forth in the familiar comfort of your kitchen, but the anxiety etched on your face portrays a fear that has shaken you to your core. It's astonishing how life can take you from absolute calm to overwhelming chaos in the blink of an eye. The question of whether to hold onto your beloved townhouse or let it go and start anew is weighing heavily on your heart, amplifying the overwhelming sensation that engulfs you. The burden feels unbearable, and it's all becoming too much to deal with.
Kyle's arms wrap tightly around you, providing a comforting embrace that helps steady your trembling body. He holds you close, his touch offering peace in the midst of your distress. As you lean into him, you feel a little reprieve.
With a quivering voice, you begin to recount the harrowing experience that unfolded before Kyle's arrival. Each word drips of fear, vulnerability, and a sense of disbelief at the inhuman strength you encountered.
"He wasn't like anything I've faced before, his strength.. I.. I couldn't overpower him. I felt helpless, on the verge of losing my life. I've been in dangerous situations, battled men much larger than me but this was different, so much more worse." You say with a shaky breath.
Tears stream down your face, uncontrollable emotions surging to the surface. In this moment you feel so exposed, you wipe the tears away, attempting to compose yourself and find strength. As you collect your thoughts, a flood of worst case scenarios flood your mind, causing your anxiety to escalate. Taking a deep breath, you turn to Kyle, seeking his assistance with a request that weighs heavily on your mind.
"Kyle, I need your ring to translate something for me. That man.. no that THING, muttered something during the fight” you say flitting your hand in the air “, and it's been haunting me. I need to know what it means. Imogen, play back the fight.”
Kyle nods, understanding the importance of the situation. He brings his ring close to his face, activating its translation capabilities. Imogen, responds to the request, isolating the foreign phrase and filtering out the background noise.
With a mixture of fear and curiosity, you listen as the translated words fill the air, sending a shiver down your spine. The meaning of the phrase hits you with a chilling realization of the danger you faced.
"The phrase is of Ry'Krynn origin. In English, it roughly translates to: 'I will make this painless, you dirty wench.’" The ring says in its electronic voice.
The weight of the words pollutes the air, intensifying the fear that has already gripped your heart. Overwhelmed by the magnitude of the situation, you rush to the sink, your body succumbing to the stress and anxiety. Nausea takes hold, and you empty the contents of your stomach, a physical release of the turmoil within.
Resting your head against the cool surface of the sink your mind is foggy. Trying to steady your breathing, you feel a mixture of relief and desperation. The need to uncover the source of this threat becomes paramount in your mind. Turning to Imogen for assistance you hope to identify any potential compromises. Yet, amidst the unease, Kyle's reassuring touch provides you with some comfort as he gently rubs your back.
"One last thing, dear," Imogen's voice resonates through the room. "Soon, I will be with you. Once I am, you will never have to worry. Know that I will protect you.” She hums
Imogen’s sweet words brings you some calmness, reminding you that you don't have to face this danger alone. Soon your sweet girl will have her own body and will be with you at all times.
Kyle leans against the counter, his voice trembling with nervousness as he considers making a suggestion, "So... um... do you maybe want to pack an overnight bag? You can stay with me at my apartment. Tomorrow morning, I can use my portal to take you to Boston. But if you don't want to, I totally understand. It's cool."
A glimmer of relief lights up your eyes as you respond, "Yes, I would like that. I already have a bag packed; I just need to grab my laptop and work backpack. Wait, when did you get a full apartment? I thought you only had the studio…”
Kyle's smile beams with pride as he explains, "After my incredibly successful night at Artelier Noir, I was able to upgrade my place. I'm eternally grateful to the person who bought all three large paintings."
A smirk dances across your face as you playfully remark, "They have impeccable taste and recognize true greatness. I'm sure your next show will be a sell-out too."
Once you gather all your belongings, you instruct Imogen to tighten security to level 5, ensuring any signs of suspicious activity are reported immediately.
———-
After arriving at his apartment you take a glance around. It’s very cute and exactly what you would expect of an artist. The atmosphere is so warm and inviting. The living room has exposed brick walls adding a touch of rustic character to the space. Soft, earth toned furnishings invite you to sink in and relax. The coffee table in the center is garnished with carefully arranged art books and an assortment of colorful sketchpads, showcasing his passion for creativity.
The walls are embellished with an eclectic collection of artwork, from vibrant paintings to intricate sketches, displaying Kyle's own talent as well as pieces he's collected over time. The artwork reflects a variety of styles and subjects, ranging from abstract expressions to detailed portraits, each telling a unique story and contributing to the apartment's ambiance.
In the corner of the living room, there's a small nook dedicated to his artistic pursuits. An easel stands proudly, ornamented with a work in progress, capturing a moment of inspiration frozen in time. Nearby, a cluttered yet organized art supplies station displays an array of paintbrushes, colorful tubes of paint, and a plethora of pencils and charcoal. Where he can immerse himself in his creative endeavors whenever inspiration strikes.
“This is everything I expected it to be.” You whisper taking in the space
“Soo.. is that a good thing or a bad thing?” He says feeling a little insecure
“A good thing, I like everything about your space. It has so much love, and soul. Your paintings are so amazing Kyle especially that one. She’s so fucking beautiful. I would do anything to have this.” You say as your fingertips graze the frame.
The painting is of a woman, standing amongst the galaxy, she is nude but her delicates are covered by star belts. Her hair is gently flowing, and her eyes are filled with depth and mystery, drawing the viewer into her world. The painting depicts her with an ethereal aura, bathed in soft, luminous light. The colors chosen are rich and vibrant, breathing life into the canvas and reflecting the depth of her connection to the universe.
He leans down to your ear, his warm breath caressing your cheek “She’s you. My favorite masterpiece.” He says placing a kiss to your temple.
He takes your other bags to his room, leaving you alone with the painting. As you continue to gaze at it, a sudden urge to express your thoughts washes over you. "Kyle, wait..."
Turning around, he faces you with curiosity. "Hmm?"
"I just... I just wanted to say... that I'm sorry. I mean, really sorry for everything that happened between us that night. It was never my intention to hurt you. I brought the picture because I knew you missed her. But then I got confused by how close we were becoming," you confess, your hands nervously intertwining.
A warm smile graces Kyle's face as he reassures you, "I know, and I accept your apology, Kitten. You never have to feel nervous around me. Open communication is always welcome, no matter how tough the subject. Alright?"
"Alright," you whisper, a smile slowly spreading across your face, relieved by his understanding.
————-
Kyle meticulously arranges the bathroom to create a serene ambiance. The warm glow of flickering candles fills the space as pathos and philodendra plants elegantly weave around the shower head. Two majestic monstera plants stand proudly beside the tub, exuding a calming presence. Green orchids grace the double sink, adding a touch of delicate beauty. With everything prepared, he turns on the shower, adjusting the temperature to a soothing warmth. He tosses in a fragrant shower bomb, believing it will help you unwind.
"Kitten, I've got the shower ready for you," he calls out tenderly. "Come, baby, you need to relax and get some rest. Tomorrow will be a long day for you." Kyle lays out a few plush towels, one for your body, another for your hair, and an extra just in case. He also sets out a fresh exfoliating hand mitt, a couple of pristine washcloths, and a toothbrush, ensuring every detail is taken care of to provide the utmost comfort.
You're drawn by the velvety resonance of his voice as you traverse the hallway. It has always been a source of comfort, but now it feels like silk caressing your ears. He is going to great lengths to ensure your safety, surpassing expectations to demonstrate his genuine concern. Offering his home to you wasn't obligatory; he could have simply taken you to Boston. Yet, he chose to provide reprieve and put you at ease. His thoughtful gesture speaks volumes, and you cherish the warmth and security his home provides.
Looking around your heart melts, from the candles to the laying out of the towels, and other amenities. He just wants everything to be perfect. “Thank you Kyle. I really appreciate this, and you.”
“You’re welcome baby. Lemme me know if you need anything. I’ll be right down the hall.” He says while exiting the room.
With a sigh of relief, you first grab the toothbrush, vigorously scrubbing away the unpleasant taste of acid that lingers in your mouth. You follow it up by swishing mouthwash twice, determined to rid yourself of any remnants of nausea. The pieces of your clothing drop, one by one, to the floor as you prepare to step into the steam-filled shower, engulfed in the soothing scent of lavender from the shower bomb.
Under the hot water, you surrender to the pattering droplets, allowing your mind to drift freely. As steam rises, you inhale deeply, savoring its warmth, and exhale gently, feeling a sense of calmness settle within you. Lathering your body with care, your hands knead softly at the knots of tension in your neck and shoulders, gradually releasing the strain. The swishing sound of the water becomes a serene melody that soothes your mind, granting you a precious moment of peace.
As you search for haircare products, you realize they are nowhere to be found, and your bag lies halfway across the room. Feeling a tad needy, you decide to ask for help, knowing he will gladly come to your aid.
“Kyyyyy.. Kyyyyyy…” you whine
“Yes,” He says quirking a brow from the other side of the door.
“Can you pretty please hand me my shampoo and conditioner? It’s in my bag in here on the ground.”
“Alright… I’m coming in. One sec.” He takes a deep breath and calms his nerves. ‘Be. A. Gentleman.’
As he enters the room, Kyle's eyes quickly locate your bag, and he retrieves the essential haircare products you need. He approaches the shower curtain, offering you the bottles of conditioner, one regular and one deep conditioner, while placing the shampoo carefully on the edge of the tub. Sticking your head out you thank him but not before giving him an up and down.
His jet black hair was falling out of place and he was in a pair of blue basketball shorts. His skin had a light sheen like he may have just been in the middle of a quick work out. He was incredibly fit, eight pack and carved out adonis lines. His traps and shoulders were wonderfully defined. A little bit of hair embellished his chest, he was extremely masculine in just the perfect way.
When he turns to leave you capture his wrist. His green eyes lock onto yours, and all that can be heard are the droplets pattering against the tub. He’s trying to get a read on you, and what might be going through your head.
“Join me.” You whisper biting your lip as you disappear behind the curtain.
Which was enough for him to accept your offer. With closed eyes you let the water cascade over your body. Hearing the curtain shift you are aware of his presence as it brings a tender warmth to the space. Your heartbeat thrums out of excitement, finally you get to see all of him. But to your surprise you hear him open the shampoo bottle.
As he stands behind you, his strong hands gently massage shampoo into your hair and scalp. His fingers glide through the strands, creating a sensual dance that lulls your senses into a state of blissful surrender. “Ky that feels amazing.” You purr taking it all in. The rhythmic motion of his touch sends tingles down your spine, and the shared intimacy of this simple act deepens the connection between you.
The warm water rinses away the suds, and his fingertips trail down your neck, tracing delicate patterns along your skin. His touch is gentle, conveying a care that transcends words. Together, you stand under the warm cascade, immersed in the gentle caress of water, he repeats this twice more.
Turning around you look up and capture his gaze. Gently you swap sides so he is now facing the shower head. You massage the stiffness in his traps and back away. Streams of hot water further remove the exhaustion from his body.
“Se siento rico” he hums as he rolls his shoulders. Grabbing a washcloth with body wash you wipe down his back arms shoulders and legs. Usually he’s the one who shows all the affection so to receive it has him on a different type of high.
Each scar you see you place a kiss over, just appreciating him and all that he does. Wrapping your arms around his waist your hand moves higher finding a nipple and rolling it between your fingers. He sucks in a little air and shakes his head. Both of his hands now planted flat against the wall, as he throws his head back. Your other hand slowly moves lower and lower.
He doesn’t stop you.
You deftly wrap your finger tips along his shaft without warning. Using some of the left over suds you start to stroke him nice and slow. “Eres una chica traviesa.” He groaned.
He felt warm and heavy in your palm. It was thick, veiny, and had a nice curve. Perfect length ,not too short not too long. “Do you like that hmm?” you coo as you use your other hand to massage his sack. Gently you twist and stroke listening to his breathing knowing he’s getting closer. “Te deseo” he groans
“Wow Ky you feel so good in my hands. Wonder what you would feel like in me..” You tease a small giggle releasing from your lips. He bucks his hips into your hands chasing after more pleasure. “Eres tan bromista.. Cuando te lleve por primera vez no querrás a nadie más.” You kiss his back once more and smile into his olive skin. His thrusts become harder as you continue to twist and turn. “That’s it, go ahead and release.. I know it’s been a while..” You say huskily as you kiss and suckle on his back, massaging the head softly.
He stiffens and turns around. His pupils now dilated and filled with want. “Ven aquí gatita” he whispers as his hand wraps around your throat.
His touch was gentle yet commanding as he pulled you forward. His thumb deftly strums over your pulse point, giving you shivers down your spine. A low gasp leaves your body, your own desire starting to bloom. There is nothing like the early stages of courtship. The beginning is always the most fun, the flirting, the back and forth, the playfulness.
Leaning down, he slowly closes the distance, his gaze filled with a mix of lust and desire “See I know you’re sorry, but I want you to show me how sorry you are.” He coos giving your throat a light squeeze. Tilting your head back you relax in his grip and surrender to his touch. As your eyes lock, a silent understanding occurs. You submit, and allow him to take the lead. Placing your trust in him completely.
With a faint smile playing on his lips, he brushes the tip of his nose against yours, a delicate gesture that speaks volumes. “That night at Artelier Noir, I knew you wanted me as bad as I wanted you. But it was forbidden back then.” He whispered as you closed your eyes. “Finally I have you, good things come to those who wait. You are the best thing I’ve ever waited for.”
Suddenly your lips meet in a soft collision, a fusion of warmth and longing. The warm water flows between you two, like a river connecting your emotions. It is a kiss filled with tenderness, as if your lips were whispering secrets to each other. The sweet sensation of your connection only electrifies both your senses, sending shivers of need throughout your bodies.
As your tongues touch every shared breath is like an unspoken promise. With a gentle exhale, you release any remaining doubts and fears, opening yourself up to the vulnerability of love. Because you deserve him, you deserve this. His aura is like an intoxicating drink that you can’t get enough of.
The sound of water swirling around the drain can be heard as everything else fades into insignificance. When he further deepens the kiss your heart flutters against your chest. His arousal now hard to ignore as it presses into your abdomen. You run your fingers down his abs your nails deftly scratching him. A light groan is released from him. Which only pushes you to go further.
Gazing up through half lidded eyes you slowly descend to your knees. The droplets of water only emphasizing your beauty in this moment. He rubs a thumb over your lip and pulls it down slightly. “You my love are just an extraordinary being. I’m incredibly fortunate to have you in my life..” He coos as he adores you.
He slips his hand into your hair, his thumb lovingly grazing your temple. His breathing is heavy now as he knows what’s coming next. Having you here, like this, in his own space. No longer does he have to fantasize. So many nights you’ve been on his mind, him wondering how you would sound and feel under his touch. How good he could make you feel. But now you’re taking care of him, showing him how much you appreciate him. There is nothing sexier.
Holding eye contact he gently presses himself against your lips looking for access. “I often question if I worthy of your love, if I deserve you..” he whispers softly
But he does deserve you. Every part of you now you wanting to be his. Your heart, your soul, your body, all his. Because he’s exactly what you need. It’s always been meant to be. You can see that now.
“You do deserve me Ky.” You whisper giving the tip a kiss. Holding his gaze you gently swirl your tongue around the head.
“Please baby. Please.” he begs intently focused on you. So you give him a nice big lick to the underside, then expertly grab the shaft with both hands. This isn’t your first rodeo. If you want him to be wrapped around your finger, you gotta really put it on him.
You apply a light teasing twist to bring him further to the edge. “You’re supposed to have strong will. Never thought I’d see the day a Green Lantern begged.” You playfully quip with a smile.
“Pórtate bien” he growls slightly tugging your hair. Could it be a scolding? Maybe it was a warning? Either way it turned you on more.
Blowing your warm breath over the head you teased him even further. He squirmed, as a shiver went through his body. Looking down at you he had a predatory gleam is eyes.
“I’ll remember this, so play nice.” He whined getting impatient.
With a light giggle you swirl your tongue around the crown, and place hot wet kisses down the side of his shaft. He groans deeply flexing his hand in your hair. “Me estas volviendo loca.” His body stiffening even further. As you lick your way back to the top you gently twist him again, this time a drip of his essence releases from the tip.
Looking up you lick it away and then take him in. Relaxing your throat you, continue to swirl your tongue humming away on your way down. As the hairs of his happy trail tickle your nose, you gently squeeze his sack furthering the pleasureful sensation.
Pulling back you keep suction all the way up and release him with a pop. Kyle hisses slightly at the sudden release. A thick string of saliva remains between you two. A show of your devilish work. Taking him deep again you pull back and swirl your tongue around the crown. His heart swells because he’s never been pleasured like this. It’s always him giving and giving, but never receiving.
Fluttering your tongue along the ridge, he whimpers. “This is incredible. You’re so good at this.” He groans his toes curling with appreciation. You repeat this motion over and over bringing him to the edge. He places a hand behind your head and brings you down one last time. He grunted quickening his hips, close to his high his fingers tangled and gripped your hair.
Finally the slightly sweet essence floods your mouth.When his release finally arrived, he moaned loudly throughout it, something you’ve never had from a partner. You really really enjoyed it.
“Fuck, Fuck, Fuck..” he breathed heavily. Finally after the last after shock he relaxed, reveling in the aftermath of his high. As he slides out of your mouth, you look up while swallowing his essence. He gently rubs his thumb over your lip. The sounds of the water breaking the silence.
“Let’s go to bed.” He whispers helping you up.
Before you can exit he pulls you close and kisses your forehead. “Need a little longer with you..” He coos as the warm water pours over both of you.
Just like that, he wanted a girlfriend again.
——-
The room is bathed in a warm, golden glow from delicate string lights. A plush, king sized bed is where you both lay sprawled out. Your limbs delicately intertwine under the black silk sheets and fluffy pillows. A canopy made from sheer fabric adds a touch of romance and ambiance. As the moonlight pours in you gently yawn and snuggle into him further.
Kyle was on his back, half asleep as his hand traced gentle circles onto your hip. He noticed your gaze was focused on the moon and the stars. It seemed like your mind was pondering something so he decided he would pry just a little bit.
“¿Qué tienes en mente, mi amor?” He whispered
Turning around you quirk a brow “If you keep this up, I’m going to need to invest in Rosetta Stone.” You say with a grin.
He lightly tickles your side “What’s on your mind my love?” He coos kissing your temple.
Something about how the moon danced across your figure made this moment so much more intimate. He slid his hand further down your thigh kneading the muscles there. He dips down and kisses the back of your neck, a small gasp releasing from your lips. However you quickly sit up on the edge of the bed thinking of just how you’re going to say this.
He sits up too, worried as your body language and energy has now shifted. “Did I do something? What’s wrong Gatita, please talk to me.” He reaches out but you move away. Which causes him to inwardly panic.
"Kyle, if we were to do this for real,” you began, voice mixed with both longing and unease, "I need you to understand what it's like being with me..." Your delicate fingers quivered, betraying your vulnerability. Taking a deep breath, you struggle to find the right words to express your reality.
"My world is different than yours,” you continued, hands now gesturing outward, as if trying to encompass the vastness of the divide between them. "I am constantly under a microscope. Everything little thing I do is judged, and dissected.” Your eyes flicker with pain, and hands involuntarily clenching into fists before relaxing again.
A mix of fear and anguish cross your face, as you look directly into Kyle's eyes, imploring him to grasp the gravity of your words. Your voice grew softer, laced with a sorrowful cadence. "Your business would be put in the blogs, and you would no longer have any privacy." You slowly extended your arm, fingers trembling.
A sense of conflicted love weighed heavy in your heart, manifesting in your pained expression. "The reason I've been so hesitant," you confessed, voice a mere whisper, "Is that someone told me that it would never work between you and I for this exact reason. And I guess I’ve just become a little fixated on it." You lean over closer to Kyle, hand reaching out tentatively, as if yearning to bridge the emotional gap between you. “I signed the biggest deal of my life and come Friday I will be one of the wealthiest women in the world. But with more money comes more problems.”
Tears glistened in your eyes, threatening to spill over as you mustered the strength to conclude your heartfelt plea. "I love what we have, truly I do, but I don't want you to sacrifice your personal life and privacy for me," you implored, voice quivering with emotion. Your fingers touched Kyle's cheek ever so gently, a tender caress to underscore your love and concern.
He’s quite as his mind begins to wrap around everything that was just said. You search his face for understanding and find some solace in his gaze. His warm hand reaches out softly caressing your cheek, a gesture filled with tenderness and reassurance.
“Gatita,” he begins, his voice soothing and sincere, "I hear you. I see the worry etched in your eyes, and I want you to know that I'm here for you, fully and completely. I understand that your world is unlike mine, that the scrutiny and judgment can be suffocating at times."
His thumb brushes lightly against your cheek, wiping away a stray tear, his touch a balm to your anxious soul. "But let me tell you something, mi amor. When I look at you, none of that matters. None of the external noise or opinions hold any weight compared to what we share."
He leans closer, his body language reflecting his devotion. "I'm not afraid of the spotlight, nor am I worried about what others may say or do. Fuck’em. What matters to me is your happiness, your well being, and our connection. I choose you, and I choose us."
His words resonate deep within your heart, stirring a mixture of emotions. With a gentle yet firm grip, he takes both of your hands in his, emphasizing the significance of his next words.
"I won't let someone else's doubts dictate our love. We'll face the world together, united. I'm willing to endure any sacrifice, any intrusion, because what I feel for you is worth it all."
As he finishes speaking, he pulls you into a tender embrace, gathering you in his warmth and strength. It feels so different and then suddenly you notice your glowing green. You feel the beating of his heart against your chest, a rhythmic reminder of his commitment.
He wrapped you in his will. Swoon.
He slowly lets you go, reaching over you grab your phone. Pulling him into a kiss you snap a photo and decide to post it to your main IG feed. You have over 7 million followers, and only follow a handful of people. Quickly you follow him, and then tag him in the picture and the post. Sealing his fate in stone.
"Every day with you feels like a dream I never want to wake up from. Forever grateful to have you by my side, my heart's greatest joy. ❤️✨ #LoveIsIntheAir #UnbreakableBond #myknightinshingingarmor ” @TheKidRayner xoxo
Quickly he comments on the post. “I choose you, I choose us @TechPrincessx3 my Gatita. You pin the comment so it sits right at the top.
His page mainly consists of his art, and a few professional photos of himself. His following stands at about 25k. Tomorrow you will see where it’s at and all of the antics that occur. This test will show if he keeps his word or if he was filling you with hot air.
He pulls you into the bed and cuddles you close. “From the moment we kissed on that cliff I knew you were everything I wanted, everything I needed…” he says playfully biting your neck.
In that moment, you realize that Kyle's love is not conditional or swayed by other circumstances. He has chosen you, and he is willing to do anything to protect and cherish what you have. In his arms, you find hope, knowing that together you and your emerald knight can weather any storm that comes your way.
Hopefully…
——————-
The sun fills the room and tickles your skin. Turning around you notice the bed is cold and you are alone. Checking the nightstand you see there is a note. As you read his words, a wave of giddiness washes over you. Heart fluttering you fall back into the silk sheets and squeal. A smile stretches across your face. How such a small gesture can make your whole day.
Kitten,
As I am away, my heart lingers with you. Even in the darkest hours, know you're my guiding light. Counting moments until I'm back, wrapped in your arms. All my love, always.
Yours,
Kyle
—————
He literally is the dreamiest, and has you floating on cloud 9. His love is just like your favorite sweater on the coldest day. Absolutely perfect.
Stretching you tap your watch “Imogen, do we know where Kyle went?”
“He is assisting the league on the west coast. He has been away for about 3 hours.”
“Imogen, alert me by vibration once Kyle is on his way back to the apartment.”
As you rise from the bed, a mischievous curiosity takes hold, compelling you to embark on a little snooping adventure. Silently tiptoeing around his room, you begin your search by lifting the bed skirt on his side. Underneath, you discover a collection of sketch pads and pencils, hinting at Kyle's creative pursuits. However, nothing else catches your attention in this hidden space.
Moving on, you make your way to the closet, where your eyes widen at the sight of numerous sneaker boxes. The sheer quantity seems excessive, more than any one person would typically possess. This unexpected revelation piques your curiosity even further, leaving you pondering the significance behind Kyle's extensive sneaker collection.
Definitely has to be a sneaker head.
As you continue your covert exploration, you observe the impeccable organization of his clothing. Every item is neatly hung up and color-coordinated, reflecting his sense of order and attention to detail. Your eyes wander to the back of the closet, where an enticing display of fragrances catches your attention. True designer scents and carefully curated boutique fragrances line the shelves, revealing his appreciation for the art of smelling good. It's a shared passion that brings a smile to your face, knowing you both value the sensory experience of fragrance.
Your search leads you to discover a collection of vintage watches, showcasing his penchant for timeless elegance. Alongside them, you notice handcrafted jewelry, each piece exuding a unique charm and character. The assortment of distinct cufflinks further highlights his refined taste and attention to style. The thought occurs to you to surprise him with a small vintage timepiece collection, comprising six carefully chosen pieces, and a watch holder to showcase said collection. Valentine’s Day is right around the corner, and this is giving you all sorts of ideas.
————
With a playful demeanor, you prance back into the bedroom, your curiosity caught by the contents of the nightstand. Eagerly opening the top drawer, you discover more art supplies, including sketch pads and pencils, reinforcing Kyle's passion for artistic expression. Among the art materials, your eyes are drawn to a particular drawing that catches your attention. It depicts what appears to be you, peacefully asleep. The realization that he has captured such a vulnerable moment stirs a jumble of emotions within you.
“Awwwww” you coo softly He just keeps getting sweeter. Being with him is like taking a trip to a daydream.
As you delve further into the nightstand's secrets, your gaze falls upon the bottom drawer. “Alright this has gotta be it.” You whisper aloud.
Within it is a Polaroid camera, a Canon 90D DSLR these items hint at his passion for photography and quickly capturing moments. Then somewhat typical things like condoms, handcuffs, candles, silk neck ties, Kama Sutra book, and bed restraints. Alongside them, an unexpected discovery awaits-a blindfold, which adds an unexpected twist to the mix. The combination of these items takes you by surprise, as your thoughts race to imagine the tantalizing possibilities.
Impressive. He was as kinky as you thought he was. Most artsy guys are.
Your attention then shifts to a small wooden box, enticing you with its locked contents. Intrigued, you search through the surrounding items, eagerly seeking the key that will unlock whatever is concealed within. With a mix of anticipation and curiosity, you meticulously sift through the drawer, determined to find the key.
“C’mon it’s gotta be here somewhere.. doing so good.” You mumble to yourself
As your search continues your determination to locate the key intensifies. After carefully inspecting the surrounding objects, your eyes catch a glimmer of metal wedged between two sketch pads in the top drawer. A gasp finds your lips “BINGO!” You shout very proud of your find. With a surge of excitement, you snatch the key, realizing it had been cleverly concealed in plain sight. Finally you open the box and scour through it.
However, the contents within bring forth a wave of unexpected emotions. Inside the box, you find photographs that depict Kyle with his ex-girlfriends. The realization that he has kept these memories stirs a complex array of emotions within you.
Pushing through you instantly blush, as the photos become x-rated. Some are of them together, most are mainly solo shots of each girl. Looks like he really likes to capture it all. You’ll do your best to avoid this. Pictures of this variety would destroy your image.
Finally you plop back onto the bed. With a heavy sigh, you retrieve your phone, realizing the multitude of missed calls, an abundance of text messages, and a flurry of Instagram alerts that await your attention.
Missed calls:
Sel 😻,
Lils ⭐️(x3)
Raine ☔️🌧️(x4)
DG💙 (x2)
JT 🧩💚 (x5)
Opening Instagram you navigate to Kyle's page. The sudden surge in his follower count, skyrocketing from 25k to 358k overnight, catches your attention. The influx of socialites and influencers who now follow and repost his art elicits a slight eye roll from you. Nevertheless, you acknowledge that the increased exposure will be beneficial for his artistic career. As always though, It’s a double edged sword.
Turning your attention to your own post, you scan the comments. Fortunately, they are limited to those you follow back. Unfortunately, this doesn't necessarily guarantee a safe zone, as chaos has a way of finding you regardless. Although the pinned comment on your post has garnered many likes, you notice some back-and-forth exchanges among your different friend groups, making you feel some unease.
————-
View all 24 comments:
TheSelinaKyle: @TechPrincessx3 @TheKidRayner happy 4 u Kitten..
LilyDianchenko: @TechPrincess @TheKidRayner Wowowowow over the moon! So happy for you two. #Kytten , yeah we’re making that a thing
MzRaineyDay: yes girl, but we knew this was the move ✨ loving this #Kytten new power couple alert.
GothTea: 🌾🌾👀👀🌾🌾 #Kytten
MetroTalk: let’s see how long this lasts #msneverkeepsaman
DGrayson27: Soo this is why you never got back to me about Miami.. awesome.. Smfh...
Wally2Fast: @DGrayson27 delete.. you look crazy rn.
ArchingAintEz: @GothamPrince Lmfaoo 😭😭 oooooo look at this here. Looks like the poetry worked.
GothamPrince: it’s not going to last I will bet you 500k she leaves him. #anyothertakers @ArchingAintEz
GothTea: what’s the backstory @GothamPrince why so bitter #clinkclink the tea is hot 👀👀
TJDrake23: Well.. This was fast…
LilyDianchenko: nothing fast about it @TJDrake23 maybe you need to focus on what’s her name.. Steph?
TJDrake23: maybe you need to mind your business and worry about your own man @LilyDianchenko @JohnnyGotTheSwish
JohnnyGotTheSwish: Leave that man alone @LilyDianchenko
SpacedOutKevy: what’s so fucking funny punk @ArchingAintEz
ArchingAintEz: idk ask your girl @SpacedOutKevy @MzRaineyDay
GothamPrince: Lmfaoo @ArchinAintEz damn you didn’t have to ratio him he prob don’t even know bro.
JohnnyGotTheSwish: @GothamPrince just like you didn’t know about @DGrayson27 and ole girl? Or should I remind you? 😭
LilyDianchenko: @JohnnyGotTheSwish FUCKING DELETE!!! Rn OMG
GothTea: 👀👀🌾 @JohnnyGotTheSwish we just dm’d you love. What are we missing here messy Jessie? #clinkclink the tea over floweth today.
GothamPrince: @SpacedOutKevy @JohnnyGotTheSwish listen identical idiots me and @ArchinAintEz can take you anytime, anyplace. U r both acting tough behind screens.
ArchinAintEz: So you going to tell him my curtains match the drapes or what @MzRaineyDay? @SpacedOutKevy @GothamPrince
SpacedOutKevy: Tf is he talking about @MzRaineyDay??!!!
GothamPrince: 😭 😭 😭 @ArchinAintEz foul shit!
————
Yeah you’ll be checking your messages later and the only person getting a call back right now will be Selina. Everyone is acting like a fucking bird. As your fingers glide across the screen you patiently wait for her to answer.
Excitement bubbles in Selina's voice once she sees your number "Hey Kitten! I can't wait to see you today. It's been far too long, my love."
Your response carries a hint of eagerness mixed with a touch of melancholy as you twirl your hair. "I know. When and where are you flying out? I should be there before you. I'm in Metropolis."
A delighted chuckle escapes Selina's lips, her voice laced with mischief. "Well, look at that. I'm in Metropolis too, right now. But I'll be leaving in the next few hours. I'm using Ollie's jet. Wanna come with?"
There's a momentary pause, filled with longing, before your voice grows softer and more vulnerable. "Yeah, actually, that would be nice. Can I head over now? I really miss you... a lot."
Selina's response is filled with affection, her voice softening to a purr. "Of course, darling. I'll send you the address."
Eagerness fills your voice as you express your next move. "Alright, I'm going to Uber over there. I'll see you soon... Love you!"
"Love you too, doll." She coos then hangs up
——
Aware of the limited time you have, you wash your face, brush your teeth, apply lipgloss and gather your hair into a casual messy bun. Slipping into a comfortable sweatsuit and sliding on your trusty Nike Dunks, you prepare yourself for the day. In a quick manner, you survey your surroundings and locate a piece of sketch paper. With a sense of urgency, you scribble a note for Kyle then kiss it. You leave it on his pillow where he'll easily find it.
Doing one last check, you ensure that everything is secure and locked up before stepping outside to meet your waiting Uber.
——-
As the car pulls up to the grand estate you shoot her a text to let her know you’re outside. It’s been so long since you’ve seen her you’re actually kinda nervous. You’re not sure what to expect or how to feel. It just seems awkward? Since you kind of just ran away. She didn’t deserve that, but you know she’s going to address it, and that’s what has your tummy in flips.
Sigh.
————
After enduring a grueling five hour mission, Kyle finally returned to the watchtower. Weary and mindful not to disturb your slumber, he decided to take a quick shower before heading home. Refreshed, he made his way to the café, craving the familiar comfort of a blueberry muffin. In the early morning light, it tasted like pure bliss.
Just as he tucked his phone away, Wonder Woman and Batman approached him with an air of urgency. All eyes in the vicinity turned toward them, curiosity etched on the faces of the other heroes.
"Lantern Rayner, please come with us," Diana declared firmly, her voice brooking no argument.
Kyle took a bite of his muffin, savoring the burst of flavor before responding, "How long is this going to take? I sorta have something to do."
"As long as necessary. You have a responsibility to the League," Batman growled, his voice laced with authority. "Let's go."
"Alright," Lantern acquiesced, raising his hands in a gesture of compliance. He followed them down the hall, unsure of what awaited him.
Entering the private conference room, a space he had visited only a few times before, Lantern found himself positioned in the center. Each member of the Trinity took their respective seats. Superman's intense gaze fixated on him as he picked up his pencil, the weight of the impending conversation palpable in the room.
"Do you know why you're here?" Superman asked, his voice brimming with seriousness.
Lantern maintained a composed stance, his hands clasped behind his back. "No. I do not," he replied, his tone neutral.
Superman wasted no time in disclosing the purpose of their meeting. "You have been requested by Amanda Waller to serve as the League's liaison to A.R.G.U.S for a classified project," he explained, emphasizing the significance of the task at hand.
Diana, her eyes locked on Lantern, sought further insight. "Care to enlighten us, Lantern Rayner?" Her tone conveying curiosity.
Kyle, ever the dutiful hero, began to share what he knew; to an extent. "I know that the threat we face is real. I have confronted them before, and our victories were hard-won, achieved by the narrowest of margins."
Superman, opening his notebook, pressed for more information. "Hmm, anything else you would like to share?"
Drawing attention to his ring, Kyle brought it closer to his face. "Yes, allow me to show you some footage from the war on planet Tarellia. These are the Ry'Krynn leadership and high council. But the true adversary we faced was Zarethia.
Her power harnesses the darkest magic I have ever witnessed. She can manipulate shadows, summon malevolent entities, and unleash devastating spells upon her adversaries. Princess Lirien narrowly beat her. This makes you, Superman, particularly vulnerable," he cautioned.
The room bathed in a spectral green as the images showcased the gravity of their previous encounters. However, Kyle, ever the perfectionist, called in a small favor. "Hey Imogen, can you switch the images to color and improve the resolution, please?"
"Yes, Lantern Rayner. Commencing the request now. Is there anything else you require?" Imogen's voice responded, obliging his plea for enhanced visuals.
With skilled hand movements, Kyle deftly rearranged the three dimensional images, fine-tuning their clarity. "Not at this time. Thank you, Imogen," he acknowledged, grateful for the AI's assistance.
Superman raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "You gave your ring an upgrade?"
Kyle's face lit up with a proud smile. "Yes, my girlfriend integrated her AI into it. She's been incredibly helpful. Isn't that right, Immy?" he spoke fondly, the warmth of his affection seeping into his words.
"Your girlfriend?" Superman blurted out, his surprise evident as he accidentally snapped his pencil. His response betraying a struggle to conceal his emotions.
Batman, ever vigilant, cast a sidelong glance at Superman, his detective instincts tingling. He silently resolved to dig deeper into this matter, sensing that there might be an underlying significance he had yet to uncover.
"Yes, I trust her completely," Kyle reassured them. "In fact, she has provided me with valuable insights about this project, its purpose, and how it will benefit us all."
Batman, always the interrogator, interjected with a pointed question. "Care to explain your other connections to Lexcorp?"
"My cousins, Johnny and Kevin, both work there," Kyle explained. "Kevin has been assigned to the project, while Johnny is in sales. They urged me to investigate, as they are not high-level employees with access to classified Q-Level information. However my girlfriend is a high-ranking Q-level individual.”
Curiosity piqued, Batman pressed further. "So, Kyle, is there any particular reason why Luthor may have an interest in you? Did something happen that put you on his radar? With Luthor there is always a motive.”
Kyle's thoughts flashed back to the previous night's incident—a break-in at your townhouse. You had called him for assistance, and Superman had unexpectedly arrived on the scene after the fact.
"There was an incident last night, a break-in at her townhouse. She called me for help. Superman showed up too" he revealed, realizing that he needed to choose his words carefully. "She was babysitting and had a really close call. I guess Luthor might just be grateful that I saved his kid.” He said with his palm upturned.
"I didn't see a child when I was there," Superman interjected, confusion etching his voice.
Diana, her curiosity piqued, leaned in. "Since when does he have a child?"
Kyle seized the opportunity to divert their attention. "Since they had a breakthrough in their genetics research. They’ve made amazing progress and now there is hope for couples who are experiencing infertility. Tsk you were too focused on my girlfriend to even notice the kid. Then you rushed off to the next incident..” He says looking at Superman.
“Harlowe was literally right beside you, tucked away in his arms. She was frightened," he went on, a tinge of protectiveness hidden beneath his words.
Unbeknownst to his teammates, Batman’s mind began to churn with possibilities. The name Harlowe instantly triggering his memory. Tim had forwarded him some information regarding Dabney, a genetics expert, weeks ago. The information mentioned Lex and Arielle were trying but her ovums weren't viable. So by luck one worked, or another donor may have been used. He believes the second option before the first. This information was revealed during a conversation which aforementioned girlfriend eavesdropped on.
——
After hours of tireless hacking, Red Robin presented his findings to Batman over their comm link, a frustrated frown creasing his brow. "I'm sorry, Batman. Their security is of the alien variety. I could only uncover minimal information about the genetics experiment before getting booted out. They created a girl, her name appears to be Harlowe, indicating a different donor than previously known. I also found two birth certificates one showing the current fiancé and the other heavily redacted, providing little insight into the mother, her origins or any potential connections.. A dead end basically.”
Batman studied the scant details, his mind working rapidly to fill in the gaps. It was clear that LexCorp had meticulously covered their tracks, erasing any trace of the truth surrounding Harlowe. The redactions only served to deepen the mystery, leaving Batman with more questions than answers.
"This goes deeper than we anticipated," Batman murmured, a touch of frustration lacing his voice. "LexCorp's level of secrecy suggests that Harlowe's origins could possibly be unethical. We need to approach this from a different angle, find a way to unveil the truth that remains hidden. There has to be another doctor or doctors. Someone with more intel.”
He instructed Tim to continue monitoring any leads that might emerge, urging him to explore alternative avenues of investigation. Also, Dick may be the better one to rope in on this one. However Tim declined saying he could handle it.
With the limited information at hand, Batman could only speculate about the reasons behind such thorough concealment. The redacted birth certificate hinted at a complex web of deception. For all he knew, your project could be the distraction, and this little girl the true defining weapon.
Batman's mind churned with possibilities as he delved deeper into the enigma, determined to uncover the hidden secrets that lay just beyond his reach.
——
Honing his focus back to the meeting, he returned to the concept having Tim or Dick go further undercover. In their civilian personalities they would be able to get closer to you and now the little girl. Building a very friendly relationship that would allow them to uncover those secrets. However, Dick does seem like the better fit for this task due to his friendlier nature. He will have to address both boys soon in regards to possibly changing point. Knowing Luthor's notorious history, there is more to this child than meets the eye.
As the atmosphere thickened with intrigue, Batman, ever the master manipulator, decided to pose another question to Kyle, testing his knowledge and seeking to uncover any hidden truths. Body language is always the tell tale sign.
"Tell me, Kyle," Batman began, his voice laced with a calculated edge, "what do you know about Harlowe?"
Kyle's eyes widened subtly, a flicker of surprise dancing across his face. He had expected this line of inquiry, knowing that Batman's keen mind was always one step ahead. He maintained his composure, his mind racing to craft a response that would reveal neither too much nor too little.
"Harlowe?" Kyle repeated, feigning mild confusion. "Not anymore than you know right now."
Batman's gaze intensified, searching for any signs of deception or evasion. He observed Kyle's subtle movements, analyzing his body language for any hints of uncertainty or discomfort. He’s lying, but why? It’s not in his character.
"Yes, Harlowe," Batman pressed, his voice low and penetrating. "She holds some sort of significance that you seem to be aware of. Is there something you're keeping from us?"
Kyle's mind raced, recognizing the careful trap Batman had set. He couldn't afford to reveal too much, not yet. He chose his words carefully, skillfully masking his deeper understanding.
"I apologize if I misled you, Batman," Kyle replied, his voice steady. "Harlowe is just a child caught in the crossfire.. I don't possess any additional information beyond what I've shared."
Batman internally scrutinized Kyle's response, his analytical mind working overtime. He made a mental note to continue probing, to uncover any hidden connections or secrets related to Harlowe. There was more to this puzzle, and Batman was determined to solve it.
Satisfied with Kyle's response for the time being, Batman leaned back in his chair, his mind already formulating a plan to insert one of the boys to delve deeper into the enigma surrounding Harlowe. The interrogation had yielded intriguing glimpses, but the truth remained elusive, shrouded in shadows that begged to be illuminated.
“You are dismissed Lantern Rayner.” Batman growled. Both men held eye contact as Lantern left the room.
Once he was sure he was gone, he addressed his teammates.
"He's lying, and I'm not sure why. We may have to consider him compromised. We will need to have a talk with Jon Stewart. " He says cooly.
—-———
While in the hallway, Kyle checks his phone and was surprised by the surge of activity on his Instagram account. His mentions were a chaotic mix of positive feedback, ignorance, and downright inappropriate remarks.
It was disheartening to witness the range of emotions stirred by the simple revelation of your relationship, but he reminded himself to focus on the positive impact. With more people seeing his work he could sell more pieces. Doing so would allow him to give you anything your heart desired. Within reason of course.
Noticing the time he realizes he’s late. He quickly portals home excited to see you.
——-
After coming home from a long evening, he calls out to you but there is no response. Instantly he deflates because you never called, or even texted. As he flops on his bed a soft crinkle is heard by his ears. He finds a delicately placed note on his pillow. Picking it up it smells like you, and it’s also sealed with a kiss.
“Well what do we have here?” he mutters to himself grabbing the note.
Ky,
You are the sun that brightens my days, the moon that illuminates my nights, and the beating of my heart. With every touch, every word, and every stolen glance, my infatuation deepens, growing stronger and more profound. Keep this kiss until I can give you another.
Yours endlessly,
xoxo Kitten
——-
Weariness and exhaustion dissolve as he immerses himself in the heartfelt words penned by you. His fatigued eyes light up, and a gentle smile graces his face, alleviating the burdens of the night. Emotions well up within him, and he feels an overwhelming wave of warmth and gratitude wash over his tired body.
In this moment, he comprehends the immense fortune bestowed upon him, finally having someone who cares for him so deeply. After years of yearning, he realizes that the universe has answered his plea, granting him the gift of you, his long-awaited soulmate.
He hasn’t felt this happy in so long.
Notes:
Sorry for the hiatus, I was flooded with work and also took a much needed vacation. (which I did write on lol) Next up is Selina's chapter, then we really get moving after that. Thank you all of you who are still here and reading. I appreciate it! Any errors im sorry it's literally like 1:30 am where I'm at.
Also, our boy is ready to really risk it all. I hope he knows what he's getting himself into...
As always please let me know what you think, I have so much messiness coming your way! As Always - The Head Dilusionary In Charge
Chapter 43: WAIT FOR U
Summary:
You got better when you met me and that ain't coincidental
Tried to bring the best out you, guess I'm not that influential
Guess I'm not the one that's meant for you..
Notes:
Hello to the #thedeluded , just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, and bookmarks. I appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I appreciate your thoughts and comments below. As the head pot stirrer in charge it's my pleasure to keep delivering chaos.
Song Inspo:
WAIT FOR U - Future ft Drake, Tems
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the golden rays of the late morning sun bathed the yard in a gentle glow, you found yourself standing outside the front door, your heart fluttering with nervousness. It had been weeks since you last saw Selina, and the absence of her presence in your life had left an unmistakable void. The comfort, laughter, and shared moments of understanding that your friendship brought were sorely missed, and now, as you stood at her doorstep, you longed for the reconnection that awaited you.
Staring off into into space you contemplate how things will go. “She’s someone who has seen you at your best and worst. Just be honest and let the conversation flow naturally.” You mutter aloud. A few different scenarios start running through your scattered mind:
‘Sorry I was an emotional dumpster fire and ran away the first chance I got.’
‘You were right about Jason but I tripped and fell into bed with him after our blow out (then like also recently too) heh.’
‘I took sometime to heal and have already dove headfirst into another relationship. I think he could really be the one for me.’
Shaking your head you snap out of it. “Don’t overthink this, she’s your best friend, mentor, older sister..”
With a slight bounce in your step, you raised a hand to press the door bell, but before your finger could make contact, the door swung open. There was Selina, a wide smile lighting up her face. The sight of your best friend after what felt like an eternity filled your soul with overwhelming joy.
This is the purest kind of love.
Without a word, Selina's eyes welled up with tears, mirroring the lone teardrop that escaped from your eye. It was a beautiful moment, your friendship running deeper that any river or ocean. In that moment, nothing mattered.
Selina took a step forward, her arms opening wide as if to encompass all the love and longing she held for you. Moving instinctively, you close the distance, and meld together in an embrace that spoke volumes without uttering a single word.
As your bodies remain entangled, the tears on your cheeks mingled with Selina's, an unspoken acknowledgement of the happiness and hurt between you. In that hug, time seemed to stop for just a moment. As you held each other tightly, the familiar warmth instantly soothed your soul. Finally feeling reassurance after weeks of uncertainty.
For you this hug is more than just a reunion. It is a homecoming. In Selina's arms, you felt shielded from the chaos of the outside world. You feel peace seep into your bones, soothing the restlessness that had plagued you during your separation.
When you finally pull apart, your smiles mirrored each other, radiating pure happiness and contentment. Words were unnecessary; your hearts had already spoken enough. In that hug, you both reaffirm the unbreakable bond of your friendship. A bond that has carried each of you through any distance or time apart. With locked eyes, a shared understanding passed between you. It was then that you mustered the courage to speak, your voice filled with remorse.
A gentle sniffle escapes you "Selina, I... I'm so sorry for running away like that. I should have told you how I was feeling.. I was so broken.. I never meant to leave you hanging."
Selina's gaze softened, and she gently grabbed your hand, offering her reassurance. "Kitten, it's okay. Life gets overwhelming sometimes, and we all need a moment to collect ourselves. I understand that now. We don’t always have all the answers.. What matters is that you're here, safe, and that we have this chance to reconnect."
Another tear trickled down your cheek, mixing with the remnants of your earlier ones. You looked into Selina's eyes, your voice filled with sincerity.
"Selina, I love you so so much. You're more than a best friend to me. You're family. I missed you every single day. I was just so embarrassed and ashamed of myself. All of the hard work done in therapy out the window. I did a complete 180. I’m still trying to undo some of the damage.”
Selina's voice trembled with emotion as she responded, her own love for you pouring forth. "Oh, Kitten, I love you too. You have no idea how much your absence affected me. We're in this together, through thick and thin baby."
Tears of joy streamed down both your faces as you embraced once again, your words of love and forgiveness echoing through the space. All doubts and insecurities melted away, replaced by the unshakeable foundation of your friendship.
“Ugh can you two get a room.” Roy says while entering the residence.
Scrunching up your face you gaze at him “You smell like alcohol, weed, and very poor decisions.”
He stops dead in his tracks to look at you. “Don’t forget you were a drink or two away from swapping spit with this train-wreck.” He says with a wink and clicking his tongue.
You let out a little gasp “I was not. Take that back! I was just being petty..”
He gives you an up and down “It’s on the blogs, or did you forget? You were pretty into it babe.. As for your friend Raine, tell her I said what’s up. That name is very well deserved if you catch my drift. Prob why her guy was flipping in your comments.”
Selina places two fingers on her temple. “Roy, really?”
With a glint of mischief in his eyes he carried on. “Okay okay..” placing his hands up “So you really picked Rayner over my boy? He said you two were suppose to go away this weekend to work it out..”
Quickly you stiffen, Selina’s gaze boring into you like lasers. Just like that he threw you under the bus. Noticing your body language he continues
“Ooops, did I say too much?” He says with a smile
He knew what he was doing.
“That’s enough Roy.” Selina says firmly “you. inside. now. I see we have a lot to discuss..”
“Wait.. I can explain..” you say trying to defend yourself.
She pointed to the home “Aht aht aht- inside.”
With one foot in front of the other you trudge inside knowing there is a lecture within your near future.
———
Sprawled out on her bed you watch her meticulously pack a carry on for the next two days. A quick in and out to Boston, as you’ll be meeting with a contact to grab some long awaited goodies. A few for her, two things for you, and the rest you’ll probably have Roman sell off to his unique crowd. One final last hoo-rah to seal the door shut.
Stretching out you place your head up on your hand “I love that you’re living this life now. Peaceful, serene, and drama free.. you seem very very happy.”
She folds her suit and adds it to the bag “I am happy, it’s the happiest I’ve been in years. He treats me so well.”
Looking at her suit it jogs your memory “Oh! I have an awesome upgrade to add to your suit. I’ll do it when we get to Boston. So I mean.. does he know know who you are.” You say twirling your hair.
Laying her goggles and contacts down she turns “Yes. He does actually.”
Quickly you sit up intrigued “Well how did that conversation come about?”
“Well.. he’s not dating just to date. He’s dating with intent to marry.. So we keep no secrets from one another.” She grabs her purse and sets it on the counter “He also thinks I can do some good with my skills. Instead of riding the line between right and wrong. So I gave it a shot and played hero while in Star City. Wasn’t that bad.”
A beaming smile graces your face “From master thief to vigilante. Wow, never thought I would see the day Selina Kyle settled down..” tilting your head you look at her. “So do I get to be the maid of honor or what?”
“Course Kitten, I wouldn’t want anyone else. C’mon lets head downstairs.”
—————
Selina places her bags next to yours and heads into the kitchen. By the fridge stood Oliver and at the island sat Roy and Hal who you remembered from Miami.
“Hello boys.” Selina says with a smile addressing the men in the room. While you decide to give a wave instead.
“Now don’t get into too much trouble while you’re away. I need you to come home to me in one piece.” Ollie says pulling Selina towards him.
She cups his face and kisses his cheek “I can’t make any promises.” She says with a wink.
Feeling your phone vibrate you answer it. “Talk to me nice.” You say while stealing an apple out of Roy’s hand.
“Yes. This is Professor Ivo calling.”
“Oh hey Ivo.. so where are we at with Imogen’s body?” You say biting into the Apple.
The mention of his name instantly piques the interest of Roy and Hal as Ollie was very much preoccupied. Carefully they continue to listen to each word you speak. Professor Ivo, has been off the scene for sometime, it’s almost like he vanished without a trace.
“Her body is complete and ready for the downloading of her neural network.”
A loud gasp escapes your mouth “are you serious? Of course you are! Sorry I’m just so excited.”
“Of course. Please come by on Monday so we can commence the process. I’ve also made a few new modifications.”
“I will be to Q level first thing.” You say then end the call.
Hal, with genuine curiosity, asks, "Did you get some good news?”
A grin spreads across your face as you eagerly respond, "Did I ever! Imogen will finally have her body, and I'll be downloading her into it come Monday.”
Roy raises an eyebrow, slightly puzzled. "So let me get this straight. You're downloading your AI into a real humanoid-like body? Why? What's the point?”
With a hint of exasperation, you roll your eyes. "Um, yeah, that's the plan. Because I want to..”
Roy, unable to resist his sarcastic nature, interjects again, "Ha! Would love to see how that turns out.”
Frustration prickles within you, and you can't help but snap back, "Listen, you cocky prick. My Imogen is more advanced than anything you could ever conjure up. What do you call yours... Quentin? Some sort of Siri knock-off?”
Selina, ever the voice of reason, steps in, urging for peace. "Kitten, play nice.”
But your frustration refuses to subside, and you continue to defend Imogen's capabilities. "No! He's being an ass. Imogen is a 12th level intellect that I designed, hacking the remnants of alien software. It took me months of blood, sweat, and tears to give her emotion and empathy within her neural network."
Roy, still maintaining his condescending tone, retorts, "Oh yeah, pfff, I'm sure. What can she do?”
A fire ignites in your eyes as you passionately defend your creation. "She has assisted me with my breakthroughs in fusion energy. She's also assisted me with my equations in designing a planetary defense system, which you'll hear about in the coming weeks. Just know that I'll be at the top of the Forbes list, and it's not due to daddy's money. Imogen is my baby, my daughter, and you're not going to downplay her or what she can do. She will be right by my side when I save this planet, while your AI will assist people in doing the mundane.”
Hal, breaking the tension, lets out a loud whistle, impressed by your fervent response. "Wow, Harper, I've never seen someone put you in your place before."
Frustrated with Roy's presence, you hastily exit the room, grabbing your bag as you go. The tension between you and Roy becomes unbearable, and you can't bear to spend another moment in his company. As you make your way down the hallway, Selina follows suit, her voice carrying a mix of exasperation and disappointment.
"Kitten, wait!!! Do you have to be such a jerk, Roy?" Selina calls out, frustration evident in her tone.
"What can I say? It's one of my leading qualities," Roy retorts with a hint of arrogance.
Unable to contain your anger any longer, you raise your voice from the hallway. "You're insufferable!”
As the echoes of your words fade away, the group is left in a moment of tension. However, Ollie, always quick to shift the focus, breaks the silence with a thought-provoking question. He ponders aloud, "So, did either of you catch her mention a planetary defense system? Sounds like something we should maybe look into. What do you think LexCorp is up to?”
Roy, his attention piqued by the mention of a potential new endeavor, responds with a thoughtful gaze. "Well, she's dating Rayner now, so if anything, that would be our best bet. I can tap in with Jason though he might know something too..”
Hal, taking a moment to process the situation, adds, "Great, so now I've gotta be the one to snoop? Rayner and I are cool, but we're not super close. Gardner is his best friend.”
Oliver, always the strategic thinker, weighs in. "So, you put something in Gardner's ear and then relay back to us. Piece of cake. You can handle this, right?”
Hal, feeling a little apprehensive, takes a deep breath. "Yeah, I can handle it. I'll talk to Gardner and see what I can find out. Best we try to stay one step ahead.”
———
Taking your seat on the jet you get cozy waiting for the flight to take off. Still you feel a little ticked off from earlier. He had no right to try and downplay what you are doing. Typical man thinking he knows everything. The more and more you deal with men in tech, the more you want to open your own company filled with women.
“Kitten, I’m sorry about him. He can really be an ass sometimes but I promise he isn’t all that awful. There is a lot of good in there.”
"Alright, Selina," you reply, your voice carrying a hint of resignation. "I'll let it go. For. You."
Scrolling through your Instagram alerts, one catches your eye- Kyle has tagged you in a recent post. Curiosity piqued, you open it up to find your heart melting. He has shared your love note, baring your emotions to the world. In the second slide there is a photo he captured of you sleeping peacefully under the moonlight. It's a candid moment, showing your beauty in its purest form. He caught your good angle too.
———-
"Together, we create our own little fairytale. ✨🏰 #LoveLand #HappilyEverAfter #MagicInUs #DreamComeTrue #Kytten“ @TechPrincessx3
Comments:
TechPrincessx3: xoxo 💋 @TheKidRayner
LilyDianchenko: @MzRaineyDay looooook at thisss 😍
MzRaineyDay: They’re the cutest 😍 @LilyDianchenko
GothTea: 🌾🌾👀👀 but is she your girl for real?
TheKidRayner: Yes, she is.. @GothTea
GothTea: Hmm.. our DM says otherwise. She’s gotta say it. Otherwise you’re just a fling my love. @TheKidRayner
TheKidRayner: Wtf dym a fling?? @GothTea
GothTea: Sorry love, got another fella in our DM saying she’s his. Been his. She’s just going through a phase. @TheKidRayner
LilyDianchenko: Ignore them @TheKidRayner they don’t know what they’re talking about. @StassiDianchenko please call her ASAP these blogs are redic.
————
A dopey smile spreads across your face as you close the Instagram app. At this point you refuse to let the external bullshit disrupt your contentment. Kyle knows where he stands with you and is confident enough to block out the noise. That’s the best part about him. You never have to worry about him getting lost in the drama.
Selina, intrigued by your blissful expression, takes a seat across from you and asks, "So, what's got you all smiley, Kitten?"
You can't help but share your joy with her. “Well my boyfriend posted the sweet note I left him and a beautiful picture of me sleeping.“
Selina took a gentle breath reached out and placed a hand on your arm “Kitten, I hope you know that I only have your best interests at heart. I've noticed how quickly your relationship with Kyle is moving, and I just worry that it might be a little soon to be dating again.”
Listening on, your eyes captured hers. You know she means well but.. this is Kyle. He is different. She just needs to see him how you do. Clasping your hands together you get ready to defend him.
"Selina, I understand your concern, but you have to understand how amazing Kyle is. He's a true lover boy, he’s got every quality I have ever dreamed of. Literal perfection.” You gush.
Selina leaned forward, her voice filled with genuine care. "I don't doubt Kyle's qualities, Kitten. I just think you need a little more you time. Time to explore what you want freely, you’re in your twenties this is that time.” She says giving you a light squeeze. “You’ve strayed so far from who you are and tend to mold into whatever these men want you to be. I know you want love, we all do. But you shouldn’t have to change yourself to get it. Your emotional well-being is important to me.”
Listening attentively you take in everything she has to say. Selina has always wanted what’s best for you, and you can understand her concern. But Kyle is so different from the types you tend to date. It’s like night and day.
You nodded, smile never faltering. "I get that, Selina. But Kyle is charismatic and charming, with a magnetic personality that just draws people in. You should see the way he treats me, the romantic gestures he showered me with. The places he’s taken me, the note he left this morning.”
Selina's concern softened as she listened to your words. "That does sound incredibly romantic, Kitten. But what about the more subtle aspects of a relationship? Is Kyle attentive and considerate of your needs? Does he truly listen to you?"
A fond look crosses your face, your voice filled with affection. "Selina, literally he's the most attentive person ever. Like, he actively listens to me, and makes an effort to understand my feelings and desires. He genuinely cares about my happiness and is always there to support me, no matter what. He will come whenever I call him..”
Selina couldn't help but smile, seeing the sparkle in your eyes. "And how about expressing emotions? Is Kyle open and honest about his feelings?"
Your eyes soften, a touch of vulnerability in your voice. "He's not afraid to express his emotions, Selina. He truly encourages me to express mine. He shares his love, joy, sadness, and vulnerability with me. He created a safe space for emotional intimacy, where we can truly be ourselves without judgment or fear..”
A sense of understanding began to dawn on Selina's face. "Okay.. he's starting to grow on me. It sounds like Kyle is respectful and supportive too, Kitten. But does he value your dreams and opinions?"
Your eyes lit up, nodding emphatically. "Absolutely! He treats me with the utmost respect, kindness, and consideration. He values my dreams, listens to my hot takes, and encourages me to pursue my goals. He was so intrigued by seeing me work, and even asked if was okay for him to stay and watch like.” You gush further placing your hand on your heart. “He's my biggest cheerleader.”
Selina leaned back, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "Alright, Kitten, I'm starting to see why you're so captivated by Kyle. But what about the playful and flirtatious aspect of a relationship? Does he keep you engaged? Do you think you’ll bore of him? Nice guys aren’t really your thing baby. Dick doesn’t count because he’s an undercover asshole.”
You giggle a little “Kyle has a playful nature that brings so much fun and excitement to our relationship. It's like having a great friend and lover all in one."
Selina quirks a brow “But you didn’t answer if you think you’ll bore of him. Like I said, nice guys don’t turn you on like that. I’m concerned the temptation of another could be too much for you to handle. We both know how impulsive you are.”
“That’s not true I like nice guys. I tried to hook up with Clark and that went no-where.” You say rolling your eyes.
A gasp leaves her lips “Shut the fuck up! The reporter? WHEN!? Now we are talking.”
“He stayed with me a little while in Boston. I was literally in the next booth when Lois dumped him. I had an itch that needed to be scratched.” You say with a shrug. “Listen there is more to this man than meets the eye. So he was soaked from the rain and took off his shirt. Sheesh, the body on him is like nothing I’ve ever seen. Pretty sure I asked him to choke me, then covered it by offering hot chocolate.”
A loud cackle released from Selina “YOU DID NOT!!!!”
“I totally did, clearly I was focused on one thing. I know he wanted to fuck me, we got so close 2 times. Once in the kitchen and another in my bed. Then he was all like ‘you’re my best friend.’ “ you say flitting your hand around “Okay but I wanna know what that dick do like damn.”
Selina cackles even louder “See how you get when tempted! Ugh how I’ve missed you Kitten. So like I asked before how are you going to keep the spark? Best bet is to stay away from bad boys, especially Jason.”
A sinful smile crosses your face “Well he’s an artsy guy. He’s into some kinky shit I checked his nightstand.”
Leaning closer Selina’s interest is piqued. “Well go on what did you find?”
Twirling your hair “Well handcuffs, candles, silk neck ties, bed restraints and a blindfold. Also two cameras. We haven’t fucked yet but I know it’s going to be good. Now you’re turn. How is Ollie keeping you from thinking about Bat-dick?”
“Our sex life is very good. He’s got a lot of stamina, and is very spontaneous. He likes to fuck anywhere and everywhere. Also, he likes to role play and have me dress up.” She says with a wink “I’ve been a nurse, school girl, flight attendant, librarian, cop, but his favorite is Catwoman of course.” She purrs
A grin crosses your face. “Meoowwwww!! I love that for you babe.”
Leaning back she eyes you carefully. “Now back to you Kitten. Trust and loyalty are crucial in any relationship. Can you trust Kyle completely?"
You nodded "I trust him with all my heart. I trust him with my life. He shared a side with me that I’m sure he hasn’t with many people. He’s let me see him cry, and shown me things that I would have never seen seen even in my wildest dreams. He's fully committed to our relationship.“ Before Selina can interject you continue putting a finger up.
“Listen I’ve tried to scare him away, it’s not working. He doesn’t care about my money, and what anyone thinks about us. He wants to be by my side. All he wants is my heart. So I caved.”
She captures your hand and gives it a light squeeze. “All I ask is that you don’t center yourself around any man. You are single until you are married. These men change and switch up everyday. So make sure you don’t lose yourself when with him. Never stop growing or chasing after what you want. Matter fact when we get to Boston I’m going to show you the ropes. We’re going to build that confidence back up. Okay darling?”
“Okay Sel. I’m always all ears for you.” You say squeezing her hand back.
——
Finally you arrive to your brownstone and you couldn’t be more excited. Pushing open the door you allow Selina to enter first. Then trail in right after her. Leaving your bags in the foyer she takes a look around. “Love what you have going on here Kitten. Very adorable.”
“Thanks Sel, wait until you see the kitchen. I am so in love with the design. I had it completely renovated after I purchased the place.”
Turning the corner, you both gasped in awe as the sight before you unfolded. The designer kitchen was transformed into a breathtaking scene straight out of a storybook.
Vases of long-stemmed red roses adorned every surface, from the dining table to the spacious island. Their velvety petals glimmered in the soft glow of the room, exuding an intoxicating fragrance that permeated the air, casting a spell of romance and love.
Amidst the sea of roses, a mesmerizing balloon arrangement caught your attention. It spelled out the heartfelt question, "Can I be your boyfriend?" The sheer thoughtfulness and effort behind such a display left you speechless, your heart beating faster with excitement.
With widened eyes, your hands instinctively reached up to cover your mouth “I literally can’t even right now.” A small sniff escaping you. As you giggled tears of joy welled up in your eyes, threatening to spill over, as your heart skipped a beat.
You were filled with a mixture of surprise, joy, and overwhelming love. The grand gesture made by Kyle spoke volumes, affirming the depth of his affection and his desire to solidify his feelings for you. It was a moment that felt straight out of a dream, a moment that would forever be etched in your memory. It is his never-ending thoughtfulness that keeps touching a chord deep within your soul.
Selina, standing beside you, hugged your shoulder and shared in your astonishment. She couldn’t help but snap a picture. Her own eyes widened, reflecting the awe and excitement mirrored in your own gaze. The enchantment of the scene ignited a sense of wonder and warmth within her, evoking a contagious joy that spread between the two of you. “Okay Kitten, when do I get to meet him? He really is something special.”
A small envelope caught your attention. Nestled among the blooms, you reached for it. “Oh what’s this?”
With curious excitement, you ripped it open and found a delicate card with a yes or no checkbox, inviting your response.
“He did not!” Selina squealed looking at the card. “Well, you gotta check it.”
The card, adorned with elegant calligraphy, showed his incredible artistic skill. As you held the card in your hands, you pat your pocket for a pen. Quickly you checked off yes.
Grabbing your phone you quickly open Instagram. You snap a photo of the room, and then a picture of the card.
“A thousand times yes.” @TheKidRayner 💕🌹 #ChooseLove #HeartFull #BlossomingTogether #HeartFullOfYes
Comments:
TheKidRayner: I’m just getting started @TechPrincessx3 1 question down, one more to go.
GothTea: 👀 we stand corrected @TheKidRayner #thatsyourgirl #Kytten
LilyDianchenko: OMMGGGGG @MzRaineyDay look at this 😭😭
MzRaineyDay: He is right out of a fucking fairytale 😭😭 cOnGraTulAtiOns @TechPrincessx3
———————
After taking a must needed shower you slip on a short skims lounge dress and head into the kitchen. “Something smells absolutely divine.” You yell out coming down the stairs. Leave it to Selina to have a grocery delivery scheduled ahead of time.
“Pan seared chicken, with spicy penne alla vodka coming right up” she purrs sipping a glass of wine.
Entering the kitchen you take a seat at the island. “I see you’ve found my wine fridge. That didn’t take long.” Leaning over you smell one of the roses and a smile instantly forms on your face.
“Well dear you always keep the finest wines on hand. I couldn’t help myself.” She purrs
Suddenly, amidst the comforting ambiance, a distinct sound fills the air—an otherworldly hum that catches your attention. Your senses heighten, and with a sense of urgency, you swiftly rise from your seat, realizing the need for immediate damage control. As your gaze locks onto Selina's bewildered face, you brace yourself for the imminent chaos.
"What the actual fuck!??" Selina squeals, her voice a mixture of fear and disbelief. Her eyes widen, scanning the room in search of answers.
"Don't worry! I can explain!" you assure her, turning around to face the unexpected turn of events head-on.
Before any words can escape your lips, a strong yet gentle pair of arms envelop you in an embrace. It's Lantern—your Lantern. The familiarity of his touch and scent washes over you, instantly melting away the tension. As your lips meet in a long-awaited kiss, the sensation electrifying and comforting all at once.
"I've been waiting hours to do that," he murmurs, his voice laced with a hint of want, his knuckles grazing your cheek in a tender caress.
Feeling a surge of affection, you lean back slightly, gazing into his eyes. "I missed you too, green bean," you coo, unable to resist stealing another quick peck. In that moment, the world around you seems to dissolve, leaving only the two of you, locked in an embrace. However, the sudden intrusion of Selina's voice breaks the spell, drawing your attention back to the reality at hand.
"Kitten!" she hisses, capturing the tail end of your reunion, her voice filled with a mixture of concern and curiosity.
Remembering her presence, you turn towards her, a flicker of hesitation in your eyes. Lantern turns your face to recapture your gaze.
Searching your face he seeks an answer. “She’s your best friend right? You trust her with everything? She’s good at keeping secrets?”
“Yes, I trust her with my life. Always have. Why?” Your voice tinged with warmth and sincerity.
Quickly he walks over to her with a bright smile and transforms into his civilian identity. “Hi I’m Kyle. I’ve heard a lot about you. It’s finally nice to meet you Selina.” He says shaking her hand.
She gives him a quick up and down. “The pleasure is all mine. Wow kitten you really struck gold with this one. Take a seat we were just getting ready to have a late lunch.”
Instantly he blushes “Oh, I couldn’t impose.”
You nudge him toward a stool and make him sit “She’s going to get really offended if you don’t eat with us.”
As you all sat around the island, enjoying the delicious meal prepared by Selina, you allowed the conversation to flow freely, creating a space for Kyle and Selina to get to know each other better. It didn't take long for them to bond over shared interests, such as their love for art and jewelry.
They discussed places they’ve traveled too and of course he gave her a few wine recommendations. After the meal, he took it upon himself to clear the table, tend to the stove, and load the dishwasher, refusing to let either of you lift a finger. His considerate actions didn't go unnoticed, and you felt a surge of gratitude and affection for him.
"Thank you for the wonderful meal, Selina. It was absolutely amazing," Kyle expressed, his smile brightening the room.
Selina returned the smile, her eyes sparkling. "You two will have to come out to dinner with Oliver and I. It will be so much fun.”
You leaned in and kissed Kyle's cheek. "We will definitely set something up when we get back in town. A double date sounds fantastic.”
Just as the warmth of the afternoon reached its peak, Kyle's communicator abruptly interrupts the moment. His face tenses as he listens intently to the message. "Lantern Rayner... What sector... Who will I be meeting... Alright, I'll be there right away..." In an instant, his transformation into Green Lantern is complete, the familiar green aura enveloping him.
Knowing duty calls, he turns to Selina with a hint of regret in his eyes. "Selina, it was a pleasure. Gatita, I should be home by Friday. Don't forget, we're going to the Solar Room, alright?”
You nod, a mixture of sadness and understanding in your gaze. This was the part you hated. Knowing he could very well be hurt or not comeback. ”Okay, baby. I'll see you then." With one final kiss goodbye, he vanishes, leaving behind the echoes of his presence.
Observing the scene, Selina's voice carries a touch of fondness. "Spanish for Kitten? That's too cute. I like him for you, baby.” She says sipping her wine
A soft smile graces your lips as you reflect on your feelings. "I like him for me too," you respond, a quiet certainty coloring your words.
———
Sitting comfortably in front of the crackling fireplace, you excitedly rummage through the bag of goodies you siphoned from LexCorp. Pulling your laptop closer, you carefully retrieve Selina's suit and begin attaching the specially designed cybernetic jetpack.
"Imogen, can you upload the code from our last modification? Hopefully, this will seamlessly integrate," you say, sticking your tongue out in concentration.
"Commencing binding sequence. It should only take a moment," Imogen replies, her voice calm and reassuring.
As the code is uploaded and the jetpack attaches smoothly, a sense of satisfaction washes over you. You admire your handiwork, proud of the seamless fusion of technology and design. Playing with innovative tech has always brought you immense joy and a sense of purpose. It fuels your passion for pushing boundaries and exploring new possibilities.
Glancing at the completed attachment, you feel a surge of inspiration. You contemplate how to share this excitement with others, how to empower and uplift those who may not have access to such advancements. The idea of starting your own charitable foundation takes root in your mind, and you make a mental note to begin working on it when you return to Gotham.
———-
Gently, you rap your knuckles against the guest bedroom door, the sound resonating through the air. "Selina, your suit is all ready. Let's get dressed so we can meet the contact," you call out, your voice carrying a hint of urgency and excitement. It’s been so long since you’ve done bad girl shit.
A muffled response drifts through the door, tinged with a touch of mischief. "Sorry, doll. Change of plans. We're going to meet him for a drink at this little speakeasy. No suits this time, but dress ultra sexy. The basement of the bar is where the goods are located," Selina reveals, she opens the door, stepping out with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Do you have some cash lying around?"
Your brow furrows slightly, processing the new information. “Damn, so no jet packs tonight?” You say disappointed. “As for the cash yes, I do.“ you say with a sly smile. “I'll bring 100k, and then we can wire the rest?”
"Precisely," she affirms "The shipment has been updated multiple times. We were supposed to get the goods a month ago. I need you to hack in and switch the location to a building across town instead of the museum. In case there is anyone following it, we can throw them further off the trail," she explains.
Understanding the situation, you nod. "Gotcha. I'll do that right now. Then I'll shower and get dressed. What's our ETA?" You ask.
“We have approximately two hours. That should be enough time for us to get glammed up and on our way to the speakeasy," she responds
——-
Sitting in the plush leather seats of the Rolls Royce, a flicker of nervousness dances in the pit of your stomach. It's been a while since your last rendezvous. This brief respite from the seriousness of your current project allows you to relish a sliver of your old life, where spontaneity and going with the flow were the norm.
In a world dominated by endless meetings, phone calls, and virtual connections, the freedom of this moment feels like a breath of fresh air. Thoughts of Kyle fill your mind. Imagining a life where you can explore the far reaches of the galaxy together, free from the constraints that currently bind you, brings a sense of peace. It's a reminder of what truly matters and what you long for beyond the pressing obligations of the present.
As the Rolls Royce gracefully glides to a stop, the speakeasy comes into view, its unassuming facade blending into the surrounding cityscape. Stepping out of the car, you can't help but feel a rush of excitement. The familiar click of Selina's heels accompanies your approach to the entrance, and she knocks on the door with three deliberate taps, her voice carrying the secret phrase with a seductive purr, "Deux chats en noir avec amour." She slides her shades down, exuding an air of confidence and intrigue.
From behind the door, a mysterious voice responds, "Oui, s'il vous plaît, entrez, mademoiselles." With a shared glance, you exchange a knowing smile and proceed inside.
The true allure of the speakeasy unfolds as you descend the stairs. The atmosphere transforms before your eyes, revealing a hidden world that buzzes with energy. The dim lighting casts a veil of secrecy, punctuated by the sultry tunes of a jazz band and the clinking of glasses. The room hums with laughter and conversation, a captivating blend of hidden desires and whispered secrets.
“The contact is back there. Let’s go.” She says lacing her hand with yours.
Both of you strut over and take a seat at the table. The man was older and had dark hair speckled with a few grays. He had on a black suit, and an amazing Patek Philippe time piece.
“Good evening Etienne. It’s been far too long.” Selina says giving him a kiss on the cheek. “Also this is my partner Kitten.” She says while you also give him a kiss on the cheek.
“Good evening ladies. As always Selina it is a pleasure to see you. It’s been quite sometime. Now, do you have the cat nip for me my dear?”
“Of course my love. 100 bags of your favorite, you can also keep the dispenser as a thank you gift.”
He scans the room looking around. Everyone in here he knows and no threats have been detected. “Come with me ladies. Let’s make this quick.”
——
With utmost caution, you navigate through the kitchen and descend into the basement, the weight of the deal hanging in the air. Every sense is heightened as you remain on high alert, keenly aware of the potential dangers that lurk in the shadows. In your line of work, you've learned to expect the unexpected, understanding that even the most meticulously planned operations can veer off course.
Etienne, the enigmatic figure orchestrating this meeting, breaks the silence. "You know, I had another buyer for these goods, but due to our relationship, I went with you," he confides.
Selina meeting his gaze, responds her voice measured yet appreciative. "Well, Etienne, I appreciate that. With me, you know there are no smoke and mirrors. Our partnership is built on trust."
As you proceed through the basement, two security guards come into view—one stationed in the corner, armed and alert, while the other lingers discreetly in the back corners. Their presence serves as a stark reminder of the risks involved in such transactions.
"Right this way," Etienne beckons, leading you both through another set of doors. Anticipation hums in the air as you step into the heart of the room. There, in the middle, lies the coveted collection of artifacts you've been eagerly awaiting. The Scroll of Osiris, the jewels of Thoth Khepera, the Amulet of Anubis, and The Bow of Ra—all symbols of ancient power and mystique. Amidst the array, a large fragment of a red gem catches your eye, its swirling energy captivating your attention.
Curiosity gets the better of you, and you inquire, your voice filled with fascination. "Excuse me, Etienne, but what is that red gem? It seems to be oozing with power.” You say nearly salivating.
A faint smile plays at the corners of his lips as he responds, his voice tinged with a hint of mystery. "Because it is, my dear. That is a fragment of the Ruby of Life—a highly potent mystical gem. Unfortunately, it is not included in this particular collection."
A tinge of disappointment washes over you, but you remain composed, eager to complete the current deal before delving into further negotiations. "That's sad to hear. Do you have a price in mind for it?" you ask, your interest piqued.
Etienne's enigmatic persona deepens as he leans in, his gaze locked with yours. "Tout a un prix, mon cher. Let's finish this first deal, and then we can discuss that particular gem," he suggests.
You and Selina meticulously examine each artifact, using your advanced watch to scan and verify their authenticity. Imogen confirms their genuineness, solidifying the trust in the transaction. After placing the black Birkin on the table, Etienne meticulously reviews the cash, ensuring its validity.
"Please confirm the account for the wire. We will be sending the rest of the money right now," you state, your voice steady as you await his response.
After receiving the necessary information, you swiftly execute the wire transfer, sending him the agreed-upon sum of one million for the goods. As the transaction settles, Etienne expertly packages the artifacts into boxes, handing them to a guard to assist you out.
The exchange complete, he looks at Selina, sliding his shades down, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "As always, Ms. Kyle, it's a pleasure doing business. Now, on to the ruby," he quips, his voice hinting at a deeper, more personal connection.
A coy smile graces your lips as you respond, the thrill of the negotiation coursing through your veins. "I'll give you two hundred and fifty thousand for it. It would make a fine addition to my collection," you propose, your voice filled with both desire and business acumen.
Etienne extends his hand "Okay, deal," he agrees, the tension building between you. As you prepare to finalize the transaction, you inquire about the account details, seeking clarity. "Etienne, will it be the same account for the wire, or is there somewhere else I should send this?"
A subtle smirk appears on his face as he concludes his task, wrapping the gem with utmost care. "The same account is good, mon cherie," he confirms.
Within moments, you initiate the wire transfer, instructing Etienne to check his account after a minute. As he confirms the successful transaction, a sense of satisfaction comes over you. He hands you the box containing the precious gem, and you and Selina prepare to exit the building. The security guard following right after you.
————
As the moon bathes the darkened city, Artemis and Red Hood, donned in sleek black tactical gear, approach the building with silence and caution. Their faces concealed by masks, they embody shadows in the night, masters of stealth and subterfuge. Each movement is deliberate and calculated, as they scale the building with a grace born from countless missions.
Artemis, ever the perfectionist, takes the lead, meticulously checking their equipment and ensuring their harnesses are secure. "Watch your footing, Jace," she hisses, her voice sharp with impatience. "One wrong step could blow our cover."
Rolling his eyes beneath his mask, Jason responds with a touch of sarcasm, his voice a whisper in the night. "Oh, don't worry, Artemis. I'm not about to tap dance my way into a room full of armed guards."
Their bickering continues as they nimbly navigate ledges and bypass security measures. But as they finally breach the building, their elation is short-lived. The room they enter is dimly lit, devoid of anything including the anticipated ancient artifacts. The realization dawns upon them this lead had been a mere decoy, cleverly constructed to misdirect their pursuit.
Artemis grits her teeth, frustration seeping into her voice. "Damn it, Jason! How could you let this happen? I thought we had reliable intel!"
Jason's eyes narrow, his voice laced with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. "Oh, yes, blame it all on me, because we both know you are fucking perfect, Artemis. You’re the one who came seeking my assistance. Don’t forget that.”
A deep exhale releases from her body. Her annoyance echoing through the empty room. The tension between Artemis and Jason begins to intensify.
“So what’s your problem now? You’ve been searching for this fucking thing for months and this is probably the closest that you’ve gotten. Let’s be real here.”
Artemis, her patience waning, fires the first verbal shot. "You always manage to mess things up, Jason! Your carelessness jeopardizes our missions time and time again!”
Jason, his voice laced with a bitter edge, retorts, "Oh, of course! It's always my fault, isn't it? Because you're the infallible Artemis, never making a single mistake! I can name several mistakes you’ve made if you like. Kory was wayyyyyy better than you, hands down.”
Jason's words pierce through the air like a dagger, his bitterness seeping into every syllable. The room becomes charged with tension as Artemis braces herself for his next volley of hurtful remarks.
Crossing her arms tightly against her chest, she feels the weight of his words settling upon her, frustration carved deeply into her face. The realization of their failed mission gnaws at her, mirroring the disintegration of their once-tangled romance. Before she can gather her thoughts to respond, Jason cuts in once more, his voice filled with resentment and regret.
"You know what? I should've never gotten back together with you," he seethes, his voice filled with disappointment and self-reflection. "I left someone who was kind and patient for this bullshit. Clearly, I fucked up, and this whole experience is just making me realize how badly I did. We will never work as a couple, and sure as hell won't work as a team. I'm all set. Find that bow on your own. But if you ever wanna fuck, hit my line.” He says storming out.
Artemis gathers her thoughts, her brows furrowing even deeper ”You think Kory was better? FINE. Maybe you're right. Maybe we were never meant to be together. But don't you dare undermine everything we've accomplished as a team!!” She screams out
As her words float in the air, the room feels heavier, the once shared purpose shattered by their emotional confrontation. Artemis stands there, stunned, feeling a mix of anger, sadness, and betrayal. The reality of their irreparable divide crashes down upon her, and a wave of loneliness washes over her.
In the wake of Jason's abrupt departure, she is left standing in the silence, her heart aching and her mind racing. The burden of their failed mission seems insignificant compared to the shattered remnants of their relationship.
———-
As Selina settles into the luxurious interior of the idling Rolls Royce, the security guard diligently places the majority of the artifacts into the trunk, securing the precious cargo. The driver opens your door, a welcoming gesture that beckons you to join Selina within the vehicle.
However, just as you are about to step in, a fleeting glimpse of a matte black car speeding by catches your attention, a sense of familiarity tugging at the edges of your thoughts. ‘That looks a lot like Jason’ you think to yourself. Wondering about his unexpected presence in Boston. You push the thought aside, deciding it's not worth dwelling on in the moment.
With a contented smile, you slide into the seat beside Selina, excitement coursing through your veins. The weight of the package in your hands carries a sense of accomplishment, the culmination of your endeavors. Carefully, you open the box, revealing the hidden treasure within a sight that takes your breath away.
Selina lets out a soft laugh eyeing your eagerness “A kitten and her toys.”
The Bow of Ra, a mythical artifact steeped in ancient legends, is even more magnificent than you could have imagined. Its slender frame is crafted from an ethereal combination of shimmering gold and obsidian-black materials, each detail meticulously etched into its surface. The delicate engravings trace intricate patterns, telling stories of forgotten gods and ancient battles. Sparkling gemstones adorn the bow, catching the dim light and casting a mesmerizing glow.
Yet, what surprises you is its size. The Bow of Ra is much smaller than you anticipated. Nestled within the box, it exudes an aura of concentrated power, contained within its diminutive form. It's a testament to the hidden might that lies within the artifact, capable of unleashing forces beyond mortal comprehension.
Gently, you reach out to touch its smooth surface, relishing the coolness against your fingertips. As you do, a faint whisper of energy dances across your skin, hinting at the incredible power that resides within the bow. The weight of its history and the secrets it holds fill the air, captivating your imagination and sparking a sense of reverence.
Oh yeah. This is going right in the safe at your Gotham home.
In that moment, you feel a rush of satisfaction and triumph. The Bow of Ra, despite its smaller stature, is a significant addition to your collection. A tangible piece of history that reflects your daring escapades and relentless pursuit of the extraordinary and peculiar. With the bow now in your possession, you contemplate what’s next. Perhaps a whole new suit, something more durable and that would work better in a spatial environment. ‘Hmm decisions decisions.’ You think to yourself.
Glancing at Selina you tilt your head. “Hey do you think fire crotch would be open to teaching me archery? Thats how he can make it up to me for being such a dick head earlier.”
“If not I can always have Oliver teach you. He also partakes in archery, and is quite good at it.”
——-
Placing your new goodies in your closet you quickly change into something more comfortable. It’s about 11 pm and Selina decided to call it a night. Clearly her new life has began to remove her inner night owl. It’s really quiet and you’re super bored, so you pull out your cell phone.
Surprisingly, you had no notifications, text messages, or missed calls. As your finger tips glide across the screen you think about sending off a text. With impulsiveness you hit send on the text you drafted up while in the car.
---
JT 🧩
‘Hey.. r u in Boston rn..? Thought I saw you driving.'
‘Eyes could be playing tricks on me…”
‘-I’m in town. Drop your lo. I’ll c u b4 I head out..’
‘-Look, I saw the IG post. I’ll be respectful.’
*Drops pin*
‘Park down the street, use the side gate and come 2 the back door.’
‘When u get here txt me. U need 2 be quite.. Selina is a light sleeper.’
‘She wouldn’t approve.’
‘-Luckily, I’m 2 minutes out. Don’t worry Princess.’
‘-Not my first rodeo of sneaking into a house.’
——
Quickly you tidy up your room, and spray yourself down in Sol 71, and undo your messy bun letting your hair down. Sliding on your slippers you head downstairs awaiting his arrival.
JT 🧩
‘I’m at the bk door.’
——
Stealthily you sneak across the hallway and go right to the back door. Opening it up your greeted by green eyes and a little smirk.
“Hey Princess..” He says
“Shhhhh!” You say looking around. “Are you trying to get me caught? Soft steps and stay close to me got it??” You chide keeping your voice low.
A broader grin spreads across his face as he nods in understanding. “Got it.”
With utmost care, the two of you climb the stairs, ascending silently to make it to your room. Putting on your r&b playlist you create some ambient noise so Selina doesn’t hear any of your conversation. You watch him glance around your room taking in the decor. Glancing at your laptop and just strolling about. He seems to be thinking.
"This is nice," he remarks, a note of nostalgia in his voice. "Reminds me a lot of your other two places, just a little different. So this is where you came to get away?”
You embrace yourself gently while looking at the ground, reflection coloring your expression. "Yeah, I spent a lot of time here. Crying, journaling, working, meditating, and just trying to find myself," you confide, your voice tinged with a sense of both pain and growth.
Jason takes a purposeful step forward, his hand reaching to lift your chin, his captivating green eyes locking with yours. "I just want to say, from the bottom of my heart, that I am truly and deeply sorry for all the hurt that I caused you," he confesses, his words filled with sincerity and remorse.
"It was wrong. I was immature and was acting out because I was hurt. I was so scared that I was going to lose you. Roy texted me that night and told me Kyle was dedicating poetry to you, that you were into it, he was all over you outside, and then he called you Princess. It really fucked with me okay? On top of that I was being told you would never love me for me. I guess I also projected that a little bit onto you and your new relationship for which I am also sorry.”
Before you can interject, he continues, his words flowing like a torrent, as if a dam of emotion has burst forth. "I know I can be a little aggressive, and it may come off as controlling, but I'm not good at voicing just exactly how I feel. In moments where I feel like my back is against the wall, my anger can take over, and I can become reactive. It's no excuse, but I'm working to be better."
He reaches out to cup your face and you lean into his touch. Your warm tears coating his hand. “Hey, none of that now, alright?" he reassures, his touch comforting and sincere. "You've done enough of that due to me. It hurts knowing that you are truly no longer mine. You have such a good heart, and I only want what's best for you. So I'm going to wait for you. When your heart is free again, I hope you'll give me another chance. Until then, I would like to be friends, if it's okay?”
Moved beyond words, you wrap your arms around him, pulling him close. “This is all I wanted, all I needed. Thank you.” You say nuzzling your face into his chest. The closure that you were looking for knowing that it wasn’t all you that was the problem in your unhinged relationship. The weight of the chaotic toxicity that once consumed your relationship lifts, replaced by the healing balm of understanding.
Suddenly you release him, and push him towards your closet. Confusion flickers across his face, but your eyes convey a simple message: "Just trust me.” Closing the closet door behind him, you swiftly wipe away your tears, and wait.
"Kitten, is everything okay? I thought I heard another voice up here," Selina's voice interrupts, tinged with suspicion.
"Yeah, no, everything is fine, Sel," you respond, a light sniffle betraying your attempts to hide your emotional state.
"Is it? You look like you've been crying? What's wrong, baby?” She says staring at you.
A surge of gratitude and relief fills your heart as you plant a gentle kiss on her cheek. "Nothing, you know me—always overthinking everything," you say, urging her to leave the room.
"Well, you're always welcome to come and sleep with me. I know how you can get when you feel this way.”
"Thanks, Sel," you say, your voice filled with appreciation. "Goodnight."
As that she exited your room heading back downstairs. Opening the door you see Jason staring at one of your boxes. Him being of a wealthy stature you decide to share with him one of your amazing finds.
"I'm a collector of nice things—watches, the obscure, and the peculiar," you share, your voice holding a hint of excitement as you grab the box. "This is one of my most interesting finds. Come, sit. I'll let you take a look at it.”
Walking together to the edge of the bed, you both take a seat. Slowly, you slide the Bow of Ra out of its box, its beauty dazzling even in the dim light of the room. A spark of awe lights up Jason's eyes, and his excitement is infectious.
"Holy shit, is that The Bow of Ra?" he exclaims, his eyes gleaming with wonder and amazement. It makes sense only someone like you could hack into a logistics company and update fake tracking information. Instinctively, he reaches out to touch it, but you quickly swat his hand away, a protective gesture born out of respect for the artifact's power.
"Careful!" you hiss, your voice laced with caution. "It's not to be fully held like that. There's some sort of... something. Only the chosen can wield it or else it can have disastrous consequences. Ancient mystical stuff, you know, blahzay blah" you explain, waving your hand in a dismissive manner.
He lets out a light laugh, his eyes never leaving the mesmerizing bow. "Alright, Princess, sorry. I won't touch without permission," he acquiesces, his tone filled with playful sincerity. Observing you he notices how beautiful you look, and just how much he adores your smile “Kyle is one lucky guy.” He whispers just realizing how close you are.
Holding his gaze you search his face, your tummy doing somersaults “I know.” you say getting lost in his hypnotic green eyes.
He tucks your hair behind you ear “Look if you ever need me.. I’m just a call away even though your boyfriend and I hate each other. I’ll always have your back alright? I also won’t beat his ass out of respect to you.”
“I appreciate that Jace.” You say with a smile.
“Alright I’m going to head out. Oh and don’t forget, you and I still have to spar. Still haven’t forgot about that.” he says, a mischievous smile dancing on his lips.
“I look forward to it. I’ll be back in Gotham sometime this month I hope.” You give him one last hug and silently guide him downstairs and out the back door.
——
After he gets down the block he makes a a quick phone call. After it rings a few times Artemis finally answers. “Yeah I think I got another hit on the bow… Yeah.. It’s either in Texas or Southern California… Yeah some possible underground auction.. Yup.. No I can’t go too busy here… Good luck though..” He says ending the call.
It was a small gesture, a means of throwing her off the trail, protecting you and the artifact you now possessed. The least he could do was let you keep the bow. If you wanted it there must be a good reason behind it.
Quickly he heads to the hangar to take the jet back to Gotham.
Notes:
My Toxic Papi Lmfao he's not going anywhere. They just can't let each other go I fear.
Just gotta see how shit plays out I guess sksksks. Thanks for reading and as always let me know what you think.p.s. Is she wrong for allowing him over? yes or no and why? Should she tell Kyle about this? Is this considered sneaky? lmfao please I wanna know how everyone feels I'm trying to see something ?
28 pages later, I just love dialogue.. sksks if there are errors I apologize.
Chapter 44: Life Is Good
Summary:
Our girl learns Selina's techniques, temptation lurks, boundaries are set.
Notes:
Hello to the #thedeluded , just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, and bookmarks. I appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts and comments below. As the head pot stirrer in charge it's my pleasure to keep delivering chaos.
Song Inspo:
Life is Good - Future ft Drake
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Embracing change is an inherent part of our human journey. Just as a river flows and carves its path, we too evolve with time, seeking new horizons and expanding our understanding.
Criticizing someone for changing is akin to scolding a butterfly for spreading its wings and exploring the vast expanse of the sky. So we must celebrate the transformative power within us, for it is through change that we bloom into the fullest expression of ourselves.
Sometimes we are all overdue for a metamorphosis.
—
As the sun peeks in through your window you catch a beautiful glimpse of the sunrise. A serene sigh escapes your lips, while you embrace the harmonious flow of life. Things have been going pretty smooth lately and it feels.. nice. You’ve fallen into a newfound love's embrace, old scars are slightly healed, Imogen will finally be here, and you are now in the Forbes top 20. A profound bliss permeates your very essence, as if the universe has aligned to gift you contentment beyond measure.
Life is good, you know what I mean? Like.
What’s even better is the sweet smell of pancakes wafting through the air. With a deep stretch you wash your face, brush your teeth, throw on some sweats, and head downstairs.
—-
Walking into the kitchen you’re greeted by Selina. She has already set aside two vases of roses, and has started disposing of the others. It’s like she can read your mind because you were just going to start clearing them out today.
This will be your last day in Boston for a very long time. It’s bittersweet but you overcame a lot, and the time away did you good.
“Well good morning Kitten, or should I say Gatita.” She says with a wink.
“Good morning to you too Sel.” You say kissing her cheek. “What’s on our agenda today?”
“Well I figured we could do some hot yoga, then we can come back here and chat.” She says handing you a plate of pancakes. “Y’know just want to teach you somethings that should help you navigate life better. A few notes from the pages of Catwoman.”
You’ve always wanted to embody Selina’s confidence and mannerisms. Something about the way she carries herself and moves is so eloquent. It just looks so effortless. Imagine what you could do if you didn’t let your anxiety and overthinking get in the way?
“Yeah, okay I’m open to it. What did you have in mind?” You say while cutting your food.
“I’m going to teach you the art of seduction. This way you’ll be able to get everything you want, without giving these men a damn thing.” She says looking at her nails.
“Ughhhh FINALLY!!! I’ve been waiting for this part of my training since forever!” you say ecstatically.
“I mean we were right there. You did the therapy, you were doing well on our jobs. Then it all went to shit after Miami.” She says crossing her arms. “You let these men get the best of you when you should have been using them.” She says with her hand on her hip.
She walks over to the fridge looking through it “With your exceptional triumphs and the remarkable path you're embarking upon, my dear, these skills become increasingly vital. There will always be individuals lurking, eager to exploit your brilliance at any given opportunity. It is imperative that you acquire the ability to discern when someone is attempting to manipulate you, swiftly turning the tables on them.”
Grabbing a water she saunters over placing it down. “Moreover, you must possess the art of captivating them, ensnaring their every thought and desire. Remember Kitten, the scales of power should never tip in their favor. You’re playing a character, you must learn to be selfish and not selfless.” She says walking over to the island. “But, your endearing naivety has proven to be a double-edged sword, leading you astray time and again, unknowingly falling prey to the guiles of others.” She says holding your gaze.
“I mean how so?” You say a little defensive “Actually don’t answer that.”
Selina quirks a brow “Didn’t plan on it. Eat up, you’ll need it for our hot yoga session which will cleanse and relax your mind. Then we come back here and schools in session. Got it?”
Smiling brightly at her you nod. “Got it.”
——-
Exiting the shower, you confidently wrap your hair in a towel, exuding an aura of self-assuredness. Today was going to be an excellent day, you can already feel it. Squeezing out the excess water, you feel a surge of power, ready to conquer whatever comes your way. There's nothing quite like sweating out all your stress. Just as you're about to revel in the moment, your phone rings, and you swiftly grab it.
"Talk to me nice." you say in your signature sweet tone.
“Hi, this is Anastasia Dianchenko. I own Aurora Communications, the leading PR Firm in Gotham City. My cousin Lily mentioned you, and I thought we should connect.”
Quickly you take a seat at your vanity. "Well, hello there, Anastasia. It's an absolute pleasure to hear from you! Thanks for finally making the call."
"Please, call me Stassi. Anastasia is far too formal. So, Lily tells me you've been tangled up in a web of bad press lately and need your image polished. I offer a range of packages, so spill the tea on your budget and spill the dirt on what you want to achieve."
Rummaging through your vanity you look for a hair elastic "Honey, the budget is as limitless as my desires. I'm ready to do whatever it takes to transform my image from a scandalous, party-hopping degenerate to a respected, high-flying businesswoman. I want to dive headfirst into philanthropy and need a publicity makeover that screams 'fabulous.' Can you handle that?"
"Okay, babe, I can definitely handle it. I have two offices, one in Metropolis and one right in the heart of Gotham. I specialize in handling high profile clientele. I will be handling your account personally. When do you wanna meet?"
“Let's set it for Monday. But here's the deal, babe. How about a ride-along? You can shadow me for a day, experience the hustle and bustle of my glamorous life, and get a taste of what it's like to walk in my stilettos. That way, you'll know exactly what you're signing up for." You purr pulling out the packet.
Taking out a notebook Stassi writes a few things down. "Oh, sweetie, I love the idea! It's pure brilliance. In the meantime, I'll dive deep into researching your scandalous past. I'll dig up all the juicy gossip, scandals, discourse and false stories that need a good scrub. Just text me your address, and I'll sashay over to your fabulous abode."
"Absolutely, I'll send it right away. Any other burning questions for me, Stassi?" you inquire, taking the package out.
"Not at the moment, my love. I'll be in touch if anything comes up. Have a fabulous day, doll."
“-You too," you say, ending the call with smile.
“Well well well look what we have here.” You whisper admiring the small bag of pills. “Thought I lost these.” Curiosity getting the best of you. You take one and chase it with water.
This should be interesting.
Out with the old and in with the new. It’s time to shed your old skin, and accept this new chapter in your life. You deserve everything that’s coming your way because you’ve worked hard.
No. More. Bullshit.
———-
Everything feels light, and your skin is a little flush. Almost like your brain is wrapped in a snuggly blanket. A wildly happy and euphoric feeling washes over you. Today couldn’t be any better. Walking downstairs you look around and Selina is nowhere in sight. However you can overhear some of her conversation.
"Oliver, I'm not prying into her affairs... it's none of my damn business, and it sure as hell isn't yours either! Why the hell are you so relentless about this? …-I get your concerns, but it's a goddamn breach of privacy! …… -If there were something to worry about, she would tell me. …….Yes, I trust her! No, there's nothing for you to fret over! Cut the crap already! ….-I’m not angry... What do you mean you can tell? I'll talk to you later... No, I'm not just saying it... I will call!" Selina abruptly terminated the call, frustration dripping from every word.
Running her hands through her hair she exhales “Definitely not calling you back.” She mutters under her breath walking into the room.
Things are becoming sort of hazy but you're sure you can shake it off “SELINNAAAAA! Is everything alright? You seem a little flustered.”
She puts on a smile to shield her frustration “Well change of plans Kitten I’m going to spend all weekend with you, and some of next week if you’ll have me.”
“I would want nothing more than that Selina.” Quickly you wrap your arms around her neck “You want to come out with me on Friday night to Solar Room? We won’t stay all night, Kyle and my other friends will be there. Also Imogen will be downloaded into her new body Monday. I think it’s VERY important that you are there.” Now staring at her nose to nose.
She gently moves you back. “Erm.. Well I’m all yours baby. We’ve got a lot of catching up to do. Did you take something? You seem off..”
“I did! Something new, a bit of an aphrodisiac a friend gave me. I feel so relaxed and open. Very good vibes. Want one?”
She gently guides you to the sofa. “Absolutely not.”
Sprawling out you grab a notebook from the side table “Ready whenever you are captain.” You say with a two finger salute.
A light smile crosses Selina’s face as she is feeling slightly conflicted. ‘Does she ask you about your project? It wouldn’t hurt to know a little bit? Right?’ She thought to herself.
Gently she brushes your hair away. “How have you been doing on your project with Lex? You’ve never told me much about it. Or that part of your life really.”
Quickly and excitedly you sit up “Because you never ask! I would love to share some stuff with you. Science and technology are things I am extremely passionate about. I just.. guess that I might bore you so I never mention it.”
“Kitten you would never bore me. Go ahead show me some stuff.”
Running around your living room you close all curtains then cut the lights. “Imogen prepare the meeting presentation on Project Alpha19.” You say as you walk to the kitchen.
“Yes dear. Files ready for review shortly.”
Upon your return you place a wine glass and bottle in front of her. “Keep an open mind. Promise you won’t freak out. Please know that with me you are in good hands. Alright?”
“Okay Kitten, I promise I won’t freak out. I’m sure it’s not that bad anyway.” She purrs getting comfy on the couch.
“Meeting recording ready for viewing.”
“Okay Imogen.” Flopping down on the couch you get cozy “Go ahead and play the files. Prepare to be amazed.” You say with a beaming smile.
One and a half hours plus a two thirds of a bottle of wine later….
Glancing over you can see Selina looks shaken to her core. Quickly you try to break the ice. “So what did you think? Any questions, concerns, general feedback..”
“WHAT THE FUCK KITTEN? So no where did you feel the need to mention any of this to me?”
A deep sigh escapes your body. “I was afraid you would react this way…”
“Afraid?? I mean yes they literally want to take over the Earth. You know how these kinds of scenarios go. The less advanced civilization always has the worst odds. They either come out enslaved or exterminated!!”
Flipping your hair you look at her “Okay, calm down. Lexcorp has hoarded plenty of alien tech over the years. I mean metropolis is basically dripping in it due to all the crazies trying to fight Superman. Plus Lexcorp has studied many of the mystical and magical items available. We are working on the tech but will be putting failsafes in place. Usually with these kinds of projects things they do bring in the Justice League. No need to be scared. I’ve got this, my defense system is like no other.”
Selina holds her head. “I think I need a nap. Then we can continue later this afternoon. That okay?”
Getting up you stretch. “Sure that’s fine. I think I’m going to take one too.”
———
Selina flops in her bed and blankly stares at the ceiling. Does she tell Oliver? Or does she tell someone else. Nope. Not going to open that door. It will start off as a meet up, which creates a reason to keep in touch. Next thing you know he’s bread crumbing her again they’re entangled on a rooftop at 3am.
Not worth it.
As her fingers swipe across her screen she waits for him to answer.
“Hey, it's me... I... -I’m sorry too. Yeah, you were right darling… It's... it's actually pretty scary, to be honest. But she's incredible, really has it all figured out. We can talk about it when I get back home... I'm going to be here for her, spend more time together. She needs me right now. It's like we've only scratched the surface... Anyway, I'm exhausted, going to take a nap. I'll send you a picture later... something naughty?” She purrs
—————-
Laying down your head is still whirly from the pill. Closing your eyes you drift off into a deep slumber. Different colors shroud you dreams and it feels like you’re on a roller coaster. Flying through the clouds you find yourself in bed in a room that is maybe yours?
Everything feels warm, your body feels electric. Sinking into the bed it feels like quicksand. You don’t panic you continue to ride this ride care free. Blinking you’re now with a lover, his hair is dark but you can’t see his face. His heavy breaths graze your neck and your tugging on his hair. Everything feels real, and it feel great. His words don’t make sense as you buck against him chasing your release. Finally you’re there and you scrape your nails down his back which elicits you getting a bite to the neck.
Quickly you wake up touching your neck and breathing heavy. “Wow that’s crazy.” You whisper looking around your room. Streaks of moonlight illuminate the sheen on your skin. You feel so open light, and airy.
It’s now dark and your impromptu nap turned into a full blown sleep session. Going into your bathroom you take an ice cold shower to clear your mind.
After you get out you slip on a pink skims mini lounge dress, and some fluffy pink slippers. You douse yourself in Vanilla Woods to calm your nerves. You’re still feeling any high from the pill. Next time you know only to do half dose.
————--
Walking downstairs you flop onto the sofa and relax. Selina comes into the room and eyes you with a quirked brow.
“What’s wrong? Something happen?”
“You um.. have a very eventful nap?” She giggles.
Instantly blushing you play stupid “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Sure you don’t. It’s okay we will need that energy for tonight’s lesson.” She says with a wink.
Pulling out your note book you provide her with your full attention. This is the one part of your training that she didn’t get to because she thought you weren’t ready. Opening the page you eagerly await to see what she has to say.
——-
Selina holds your gaze and gently paces the room. “In the art of seduction, two vital elements demand our scrutiny: firstly, ourselves, and the allure we possess; secondly, our intended prey, and the strategic maneuvers that dismantle their defenses, inducing ultimate surrender.”
You blinked, and become drawn in by Selina's intense gaze. You adjusted your posture, trying to mimic Selina's confident presence. "I... I understand the importance of charisma and self-confidence, Selina," you replied hesitantly.
"But the art of seduction? Isn't that about manipulation and playing with people's emotions?"
Selina smiled knowingly, her voice tinged with amusement. "Ah, Kitten, you have much to learn. Seduction is not about manipulation, but rather about unleashing your inner power and captivating others through genuine connection. It's about becoming irresistible, not by controlling someone's emotions, but by igniting their desires."
You listened intently, with piqued curiosity. "So, how do I tap into my captivating qualities? What makes me alluring?" You whisper aloud.
Selina's eyes sparkled mischievously. "It begins with self-awareness, my dear. Take a moment to reflect upon your strengths, your passions, and the unique essence that makes you who you are. Embrace your beauty, both inside and out, and let it radiate from within. Confidence is key, Kitten. Believe in yourself, and others will be drawn to your magnetic aura. Just like in that meeting, you need to always carry that same energy.”
You nod, absorbing Selina's words. "But what about the second aspect you mentioned? Understanding the barriers of our targets?"
Selina leaned forward, her voice low and conspiratorial. "To unravel someone's defenses, you must first understand them. Empathy plays a significant role here, Kitten. Pay attention to their words, their body language, and the emotions they convey. Dive deep into their desires and fears. Once you comprehend their barriers, you can tailor your approach to create an irresistible connection."
Your eyes squinted with confusion. "But how do I evoke their surrender? So it is about manipulation then?"
Selina's expression softened, her voice gentle. "No, my dear. Eliciting surrender is not about manipulation; it's about creating an environment where they feel safe, desired, and understood. Show genuine interest in their dreams, listen attentively to their stories, and make them feel like the most captivating person in the room. Confidence, allure, and charisma combined with authentic connection will draw them to you willingly."
You took a deep breath, absorbing Selina's teachings. "It sounds... complicated. What if I make mistakes or feel overwhelmed?"
Selina reached out and placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder. "Mistakes are a part of the journey, my dear. Embrace them as valuable lessons. Remember, the most alluring people are those who embrace their vulnerability and learn from their experiences. Trust in yourself and in the process. With practice, you'll find your own unique way of captivating others."
A sense of courage filled your eyes as you smiled at Selina. “Okay! Can we go a little bit more into detail? I want this to stick.”
Selina observed your eagerness and decided to delve deeper into the art of seduction, breaking down each phase for you. "Very well, Kitten. Let's explore the different phases of seduction and how they contribute to creating a powerful connection."
Quickly you start a new page eager to take down more notes. “Imogen can you also notate along with me? You too need to be listening and must learn all of this okay?”
“Yes dear, notation commencing now.” She says on standby.
You’ll never know when Selina will drop gems like this again so you’re soaking up every little bit to the last drop.
"Phase one is all about separation, stirring interest and invoking desire," Selina began. "This phase involves creating a sense of intrigue and allure. You want to separate yourself from the crowd, make yourself stand out. Highlight your unique qualities and captivating attributes. Dress in a way that accentuates your best features and exudes confidence. Engage in captivating conversations that spark curiosity and leave your target wanting to know more. By stirring interest and desire, you lay the foundation for a deeper connection to naturally occur."
You nodded, absorbing Selina's words. "What comes next?”
Selina leaned in, her voice laced with intrigue. “Next we have phase two, leading astray, creating pleasure, and causing confusion. In this phase, you want to create a swirl of emotions within your target. Provide moments of pleasure and excitement while also introducing an element of confusion. Keep them on their toes, unsure of your intentions. Flirt playfully, leaving them guessing your true desires. This push and pull will heighten their attraction towards you, as they crave to unravel the mystery you present."
Your eyes sparkled with curiosity. "This is so so good. No wonder you always get your way. Even with the fucking bat.”
Selina's expression turned slightly more serious. Next is step is the precipice. The Precipice is a crucial phase, Kitten. Here, you deepen the effect you've already created by taking the connection to more extreme measures. This doesn't mean crossing boundaries or disrespecting anyone's consent. Instead, it's about exploring deeper intimacy, both emotionally and physically, while maintaining mutual respect and consent. Open up to vulnerability and allow your target to do the same. This phase requires trust and an understanding of each other's desires and limits."
You took a moment to absorb the significance of phase three before asking her to move onto the final phase.
Selina smiled, her voice filled with encouragement. "Lastly we have Phase four, mastering the art of the bold move. This is where you exhibit the confidence and boldness you've cultivated throughout the process. Take the initiative to make your move, whether it's expressing your feelings, going in for a kiss, or taking the relationship to the next level. This phase requires courage, but it's important to remember that even if the outcome isn't as you hoped, you've already mastered the art of seduction and learned how to build valuable connections along the way."
You nodded, now encapsulating this new knowledge. "I'm ready to put this stuff into practice."
Selina took a deep breath, understanding that it was time to address an important topic with you. “Kitten, I believe it's important for us to discuss your role as one of the seducer victims, known as 'The Aging Baby.' This archetype represents those who still yearn for a supportive parent figure and often seek out partners who can fulfill their childish desires while occasionally reeling them in."
Instantly your brows furrowed, and a hint of uncertainty flashed across your face. Leaning in, you become eager to understand. "Say what now? What are you talking about? What does this even mean, Selina?"
Selina placed a comforting hand on your arm, her touch conveying both reassurance and guidance. "It means acknowledging your vulnerability and recognizing your desire for support and guidance. You don’t need anyone to lead you, no more seeking out these men for guidance. It always starts off as them trying to help or mentor then they easily take control of you. No more of that shit, got it? To become a well rounded seductress, you need to embody a mix of two other archetypes: the Siren and the Dandy."
Your curiosity was piqued again, as you lean closer, eager for Selina to unravel the secrets of these archetypes. "The Siren and the Dandy? How do they intertwine with my journey?"
Selina smiled, her voice carrying a subtle undertone of excitement. "The Siren, my dear, is all about harnessing your sexual energy and using it to allure your targets. It involves crafting the perfect seductive pose, both physically and emotionally, tailored to the desires of your intended. Channel your allure, tease them with your image, and leave them captivated and yearning for more."
You listened with laser sharp focus, absorbing the essence of the Siren archetype. Your eyes sparkled with curiosity as you prompted Selina to explain the Dandy archetype. “Okay keep going..”
Selina's gaze turned introspective, her words flowing effortlessly. "Ah, the Dandy—an enchanting character who plays with their image, creating a striking and androgynous allure. They defy societal expectations, create their own persona, and possess the power to seduce not only sexually but also socially. By embracing your uniqueness, going against the grain, and expressing supreme confidence in who you are, you become irresistible. People will be drawn to your aesthetic sensibility, admire your courage, and even imitate your style. What makes you different will catapult you to the top. This is how you will get investors so you can start your own company.”
Your eyes widened, realization now gleaming within them. "So, by embodying the Siren and the Dandy archetypes, I can navigate the complexities of being the Aging Baby and transform myself into an irresistible seductress? Got It.” you say aloud while taking notes.
Selina nodded, her voice a velvet whisper of affirmation. "Indeed, my dear. Embracing these archetypes allows you to tap into your vulnerability while harnessing the power of your sexual energy and unique allure. By becoming the idea of the ideal lover, as we discussed earlier, and appealing to your targets' better selves, you create thoughtful connections and evoke desires beyond their imagination. You still following love?"
You add more bullet points and cross some stuff out "I understand, Selina. It's about embracing my vulnerability, harnessing the power of the Siren and the Dandy, and transcending the limitations of the Aging Baby. Yes, got it. Still paying attention trying to absorb it all. Trying to make it stick.”
Selina's smile widened, pride evident in her eyes. "You've grasped the essence beautifully, Kitten. Embrace these archetypes, wield them with finesse, and watch as your seductive power unfolds. You’ll easily get anything you want without having to give up a damn thing."
You smile brightly at her “Yeah, but I’m going to need practice. I don’t know when I’m going to get the chance to..”
“The opportunity will present itself I’m sure.” She says stretching
Both of you get up from the couch and head into the kitchen. Selina pulls a bottle of wine from your fridge and pours each of you a glass.
“I’m really proud of you. Everything you’re doing, how far you’ve come. Your progress is amazing baby.”
Picking up the glass you take a sip. “Thanks Sel. I can’t wait for this project to-“
A knock at your back door catches you both off guard. “Excuse me for a sec..” you say with a puzzled look. You make your way to the back door and Selina peeks around the corner to see who it might be. She knows a lot of people don’t know this location so her curiosity is instantly heightened.
Opening the door you instantly smile and gasp “Kal!” You say jumping up and hugging him.
He wraps an arm around you “Hey, you didn’t answer your comm link so I figured I would check on you.”
A shiver releases from your body “It’s freezing, come in. Wait do you even get cold? Wow the moon is crazy bright tonight.”
He walks past you into the hallway “Every once in a while I do. Yeah it’s the Snow moon.”
Closing the door you lean against the wall and look up at him. He plants a hand near your head and gives you an up and down. “So, how have you been doing?” He says with a smile.
Holding his gaze you smirk “Y’know in moments of virtue I’m exceptional, but in moments of vice, I’m unrivaled.”
His eyes were the deepest shade of blue but there were pretty slivers of violet throughout them. Which you’ve never noticed before. Gently you reach out and cup his face. “Have you always had violet in your eyes? I’ve never noticed until now.”
He leans down a little lower “No they change every now and then.” Leaning down lower he breathes you in “You smell amazing, it’s your perfume but also something else.. It’s so unique I’ve never smelled anything quite like it.” Pulling back his eyes are even more violet.
Focusing on the color, you become mesmerized as it swirls around .“Thanks, I’m not using anything different.” You whisper.
Watching this unfold Selina quickly interrupts “Hey Kitten, are you going to introduce me to your new friend?”
Snapping out of it you smile “Oh, yes. How rude of me. Kal, this is my best friend Selina.” You say smiling
He gives her his best smile “Nice to meet you Selina.”
She gives him a quick up and down “Nice to meet you too. Where has she been hiding you?” She says sipping from her wine glass.
Instantly he blushes scratching his neck. “Umm I’ve rescued her a couple times, once she threw up on my cape few years ago. Our friendship is new though.” He says with a smile. Well in this persona at least.
Gently you touch his arm. “Kal go ahead into the living room I’ll be there in a minute. Selina can we talk in the kitchen?”
“Sure.” He says and walks down the hallway.
A mischievous smile appears on her face “Of course Kitten.”
———
As Selina swirls her wine around the glass, her eyes lock onto yours with an intense curiosity, waiting for any and all tea to spill from your lips.
You can't help but chuckle, slightly amused by her probing gaze. "What?" you say, attempting to suppress your laughter.
Selina's lips curl into a mischievous smile, her eyes twinkling with playful mischief. "You leave me for six weeks, and now you have two superheroes wrapped around your fingers. Looks like you didn't even need my lessons today.”
Your laughter fills the air as you shake your head. "Selina, Kal and I are just friends. Seriously, it's not like that.”
A knowing look dances across Selina's face as she raises an eyebrow. "Honey, that man isn't looking for a friend, alright? Be careful. He's powerful, and your new boy toy happens to be the strongest Green Lantern. A showdown between those two would be absolutely wild.”
You roll your eyes, still giggling. "Sel, trust me. I know what I'm doing. Kal and I have a favorite show we watch together. It's nothing more, I swear.”
She feigns acceptance, her voice taking on a sing-song tone as she playfully responds, "Mmm, alright, whatever you say." With a smirk, she heads towards her room, so you can entertain your guest of the evening.
———-
Taking the comforter out of the closet you plop on the couch right next to him nudging his shoulder. “Do you wanna watch The Walking Dead again?”
“Yeah, of course. Been looking forward to it” he says smiling down at you.
Three quarters into the second episode Selina’s voice lingers in the back of your mind. At first, you questioned if your perception was playing tricks on you, weaving an illusion of affection where none existed. It’s really not that crazy to think he might have a crush on you? Is it?
The realization washed over you like a gentle wave, igniting a newfound awareness of his small affectionate gestures. It began with subtle nuances, almost imperceptible to the untrained eye. He moved just a little closer to you, and now his arm was resting on the back of the sofa.
Then there were those stolen glances, when his gaze lingered on you instead of the captivating glow of the television, shattering any lingering doubts. Oh boy, perfect man. Absolute worse timing.
He was close enough where there was still a gap but it also felt like you were connected to him in a way. It was weird, maybe it was just the high from the pill. Despite the third episode starting, your attention kept wandering to his face, unable to resist stealing glances at the man beside you. His eyes were fixed on the television, but an unspoken energy permeated the air.
In those stolen moments, as your eyes traced the contours of his face, you sensed a silent conversation unfolding. It was as if his gaze carried a hidden message, a silent declaration of his affection and desire. The tv show may have been the backdrop, but the real story unfolded in the unspoken connection between you, an intimate dance of emotions that stirred up this tension you both seem to be tip toeing around..
As the episode progressed, the rhythm of the evening seemed to dictate a dance of movement and closeness between the two of you. Shifts in positions became a silent language, an implicit desire to find a perfect alignment. Until finally, his strong arm slid behind you. After you hid against his chest, after a scary scene of course.
Nestled against him, your head found its rightful place, resting gently upon his chest. With every rise and fall of his breath, you could feel the steady cadence of his heart beating beneath your ear, a primal rhythm that reverberated through the very core of your being. Its firm and resolute thump echoed in your ear, impossible to ignore, as if each beat synchronized with the melody of your own heart.
Woah… How did you even get like this?
The depths of his bluish violet irises held a captivating allure, drawing you in and causing the world around you to fade into insignificance. “Something on your mind?” He whispered his soft smile, filled with genuine curiosity. Yet, in that moment, words felt inadequate, unable to convey the intensity of your desires.
Licking your lips you hold his gaze you thought the high from the pill would have worn off. If anything it feels intensified. “N.. no.. Nothing.” you whisper.
Your gaze involuntarily dropped to his lips, a subtle invitation that didn't go unnoticed. A silent gasp escaped his parted lips, an implicit acknowledgment of the silent tension that hung between you. Meeting his eyes once more, you couldn't help but notice the slight dilation of his pupils, an undeniable sign of want.
Driven by an unseen force, you found yourself leaning closer to him, closing the remaining distance until you felt the warmth of his breath against your skin. It was an electrifying connection, a magnetic pull that defied the constraints of the world around you. In that moment, no external force could have torn you away from each other.
Right before your lips were about to touch his you pulled back. Finally you snapped out of your hypnotic state. It was almost like you were lost in a haze, and really had to concentrate to break free. “I.. I’m sorry Kal, We can’t.. I can’t..”
He brushes your hair behind your ear and holds your gaze “But you wanted to?” He whispered his breath tickling your face.
Again you become engulfed by his hypnotic gaze feeling instantly pulled to him. “Yeah, but I have a boyfriend. I can’t cheat on him. It’s not right. It’s not in my character.”
“I know.. I understand. I’m going to go, I don’t want to put you in a situation you’ll regret. Thanks for having me over.” At that he got up and left out the back door.
What the fuck was that?
—————-
Lying on the couch you stare at the intricate patterns on the ceiling. The allure between you and Kal a few moments ago, had a magnetic force unlike anything you had ever encountered. It was an enchantment that swept you off your feet, dangerously close to the edge of temptation.
The predicament you found yourself in was foreign territory, you have always prided yourself on being loyal, never one to entertain thoughts of infidelity. And yet, there you were, grappling with confusion and uncertainty, the boundaries of your moral compass hazy and indistinct.
Any longer with him and you would have done something you instantly regretted. It was like you were fighting everything your body wanted. It was like the longer you stared into his eyes the more you wanted him. Fucking wild. You’ll just have to avoid him for the time being.
Sauntering into the room Selina breaks you from your reverie. “So, still think that man wants to just be your friend Kitten.”
A quick laugh escapes you. “No. He definitely does not.”
A smile graces her lips “Don’t you dare push him away. You now have the most powerful man on the planet wrapped around your finger. Never know when you’ll need him.” Grabbing the remote she picks a movie “Let’s watch a Rom-Com I’m in a gushy feely kind of mood. You would know all about that wouldn’t you.”
Instantly you throw a pillow at her.
———
Waking up the next morning you get ready to head back to Metropolis. The jet leaves around 12 so you have a few hours to get everything together. Quickly you gather all of your goodies from the closet and put them into your large suitcases. Making sure not to forget anything. Next you grab your laptop, Sphinx suit, fun pills, and both of your phones throwing them into your little carry on.
Entering the kitchen you empty out what was left in the fridge, and discard of the remaining roses that were still left. An overwhelming excitement came over you. Going back to Metropolis for a few weeks and then finally you will be back to Gotham full time. Boston was a nice escape but you know where you belong.
Your phone begins to vibrate, and you eagerly answer it, a smile spreading across your face as you see the FaceTime request. The familiar voice of your little buddy, Harlowe, fills the air, instantly bringing warmth and joy to your heart.
"Hey kiddo, how have you been?" you greet her, excitement lacing your words.
Harlowe's eyes light up. "Are you coming back today? I miss you! Do you think you can see me?" she asks, her voice filled with a mix of hope and excitement. She glances around, ensuring no one is listening, before whispering, "I have a surprise for you. I took it from Daddy's secret stash.”
A playful grin spreads across your face. "Okay, kid, now you're talking. After I get settled in at home, you can come over, alright? We'll spend some quality time together.”
Harlowe's face lights up with delight, her eagerness palpable through the screen. "Are you going to make something for us to eat?" she asks, her anticipation growing.
A mischievous sparkle dances in your eyes as you reply, "Yes, indeed. I'll whip up something delicious for us. And guess what? I'll have my friend joining us, so it'll be extra good. I promise.”
“Wait your friend or your frieeennnddddd” she says making kissy noises “Mr. Rayner..”
A laugh escapes your lips “Harlowe, don’t be fresh. It’s going to be my friend Selina. Why do you think Kyle and I are more than friends?”
After rolling her eyes she stares at you. “Cause I heard him kiss your cheek when you were putting me in the car duhhh.” She looks over her shoulder “Okay I gotta go, see you soon, byeeeeeeee!" Harlowe exclaims, her enthusiasm contagious.
"Bye, Lowy," you respond with affection, ending the call. As you set down your phone, you can't help but feel a sense of warmth. That little girl is so chaotically cute.
——
Finally you arrive to your townhouse and it’s a little after 2pm. Sitting in your room you begin unpacking some of your suitcases leaving the rest of the items locked up and secure. It’s so good to be back home, but it will be even better when you get back to Gotham. Truthfully you should probably head over there to clean things up. You did leave the place in extreme disarray.
Within minutes your doorbell rings, running downstairs you answer it. Of course its a grocery delivery because Selina is the responsible one making sure you have plenty of food and also wine. You would be lost without her really.
After putting everything away your comm link goes off. “Hey, just wanted to see if it was okay if I just popped in really quickly. I miss you..”
Sifting your hands through your hair you think about it. “..Yeah actually there is something I wanna talk to you about, so thats fine.”
His inner space cop can sense the hesitation in your voice, quickly his tone changes “I’ll be there momentarily.
Ugh space cop Kyle is literally the fucking worst rendition of Kyle.
Within seconds the familiar sound of his portal sounds through your kitchen. Instantly he appears, his arms crossed his demeanor is cool. As he expectantly waits for you to start. 'Great so now you’re getting bad cop’ you thought to yourself.
Placing your hand on your hip you stare at him. “I want to talk to Kyle, not Green Lantern please.”
Quickly he changes out to his civilian persona, “So you wanted to talk..”
A deep sigh escapes you. “Yes.. I just wanted to let you know while I was in Boston I met up with Jason. By chance he was out there and we hashed things out. He apologized for how he treated me during our short stint together. I got the closure I needed.”
His cheek slightly twitches. Stepping closer to you he observes your body language “Is there anything else you want to tell me?”
You know he is irritated, his body language reads as standoffish. Holding his gaze you keep your cadence even “No baby, that was it. I just figured you should know.”
You know when to pick your battles.
His eyes roam over you once more, concern in his gaze. “Thank you for telling me. However, I would actually prefer if you had nothing to do with your ex at all. The thought of you alone with him makes me uncomfortable. I don’t like it. I know how he can be.”
You pause for a moment, absorbing his words, before responding with a mixture of resignation and understanding. “if that's truly what you want, I can respect your wishes. I'll do my best to avoid any contact with him moving forward.”
“I appreciate your understanding, and I apologize if my request seems unreasonable," he begins, his voice firm. "But I've seen firsthand how Jason can be, and it's difficult for me not to worry about your well-being when you're around him. I know he has a history of impulsive behavior and a tendency to be possessive when it comes to you. I don't want you to be put in a situation where you become emotionally unstable again.”
He reaches out to gently cup your face, his touch warm and tender. "Gatita, I care deeply about you, and it's my instinct to protect you. I trust you, but I also want to ensure your safety and happiness..”
You take a moment to accept his words, understanding the love and concern underlying his request. While part of you wishes for the freedom to navigate your own interactions and relationships, you also recognize the importance of respecting each other's boundaries.
Nodding slowly, you reply, "I understand where you're coming from. Your feelings are valid, and I appreciate your honesty. I want us to be able to lean on each other and feel secure in our connection. I promise, I’ll do my best to limit contact with Jason and prioritize our relationship.”
His grip on your face tightens slightly, his eyes searching yours for reassurance. "Thank you, Gatita. That means a lot to me. I promise to always support you and respect your boundaries as well. We're in this together, and I want us to build a future based on trust, love, and mutual understanding.”
With a slight smile, you place your hand over his, offering solace. "I'm glad we had this conversation.”
Leaning down he places a kiss to your forehead. “Can you take out your phone please?”
Slowly you take it out.”Okay..”
“Open your contacts, and block him on everything… I just want to make sure we are completely on the same page.”
Feeling a mix of emotions, you comply with Kyle's request, understanding the reasoning behind it. While a part of you resents the idea of blocking Jason entirely, you recognize the importance of honoring your partner's concerns.
Taking a deep breath, you open your contacts and proceed to block Jason on all platforms, severing that line of communication. Each tap of your finger feels like a small compromise, a sacrifice of a connection you once cherished. Yet, you also acknowledge the significance of prioritizing your current relationship and the need to foster trust and security within it.
Once you have completed the task, you show Kyle your phone, confirming that you have followed through. His expression softens as he realizes the significance of your gesture.
"Thank you, Gatita," he says, his voice filled with appreciation and relief. "I know it's not an easy thing to do, and I don't want you to feel like I'm trying to control you. It's simply a step towards ensuring our happiness and well-being. Plus I just really fucking hate him.”
You meet his gaze, understanding and affection in your eyes. "I know, Kyle. I trust that you have our best interests at heart. We're in this together.” You say kissing his cheek
He pulls you into a warm embrace, holding you tightly as if reassuring you of his love and devotion. "I'm grateful to have you, Gatita. I promise to always prioritize your happiness.”
Closing your eyes you relinquish to his touch. “I know green bean, I know..”
“You’re still coming out tonight right? I can swing by here around eleven to pick you up?” He says kissing your temple.
“You know I have some work I need to do, so I’m not entirely sure. I’ll let you know.”
A deep sigh escapes his lips “I mean I thought we already discussed this. You know how much this means to me.. I wanted this quality time with you tonight.. it’s date night. Maybe you just need to rest up and we can revisit? I have a few things to do but I’m sure I’ll see you later.” He kisses you once more, before opening a portal and leaving.
Selina comes slinking around the corner and leans against the wall. “Remember you are the prize here. You need to utilize what I have taught you. He’s already wrapped around your finger. Taming him will be easy. He has to be shown what he can lose. Then he will be kissing your feet. We are going tonight. I’m picking your outfit, and we’re going to have a very good time Kitten. Oh and we aren’t announcing our arrival.” At that she walks away.
Deep in your bones you just know that everything will be super chaotic.
“I can’t wait.” You say with a light smile.
——
Notes:
All I can say is if you've read between the lines you know what's going on. If not lol just trust the process. From here on out it's going to get extremely chaotic and messy. So buckle up for the ride friends. If some of my chapters have irritated you before lmfao listen you're going to be going through it. But thats why you are here right? sksksksksks Kyle is good, its just space cop Kyle that really sucks a lot..
If there are errors I am sorry I did not write this or edit this sober. Probably why it's extremely chaotic.
As always I appreciate you and any thoughts you have. thank you for reading this delusional masterpiece xoxoxox Head Dilisionary In Charge
Chapter 45: Scandalous
Summary:
return of the space cop, our girl taps into her inner seductress, evil is lurking close by, everyone has an ulterior motive.
Notes:
Song Inspo:
Scandalous - Misteeq
I Wanna Be Bad - Willa Ford
Bad Romance - Lady Gaga
Long Way 2 Go - Cassie
If You Had My Love - Jennifer Lopez
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Perusing the kitchen you decide you’re going to make chicken parm, and a home made sauce. Grabbing everything you need from the fridge you begin laying out the ingredients. Why you said she could come the same day you just got home is beyond you. However your word is your word so you trudge through.
“Talk to me nice.” You say answering your cell.
“Just checking to see if it’s really okay for Harlowe to stop by. She has a little tendency to bend the truth sometimes..”
“Awww like father like daughter.. Yeah I promised her she could come. Now is good if you want the nanny to drop her off.”
“She’ll be on her way shortly.” He said quickly ending the call.
“Goodbye to you too.” You mutter under your breath.
Pulling out your cutting board you get to work chopping up the lettuce, tomatoes, cucumbers and onions. Creating a perfect house salad you store it in the fridge for later. Next you grab cans of crushed tomatoes and sauce to start your sauce.
Taking a seat at the island Selina smiles “Aww are you making something for your boyfriend, or your super boyfriend?”
You take out six boneless, skinless chicken breasts from the refrigerator and wash them off. Placing them on a clean cutting board you trim any excess fat. Pounding them down you get them nice and thin for easier cooking. Seasoning them generously you set them aside to allow the flavors to meld.
A cackle escapes your lips “Selina quit it… The way to a man's heart is through his stomach though, right?” You say blushing “If you must know this is for neither. I have another guest stopping by. She should be here any minute.”
“Oh and do I know this person? One of your usual friends?” She says eyeing you.
While the chicken is marinating, you set up your breading station. In one shallow dish, you crack a couple of eggs and whisk them until they are well combined. In another dish, you mix together breadcrumbs, grated Parmesan cheese, dried oregano, and a pinch of red pepper flakes for an extra kick.
“A newer friend yes. Errr more like my shadow actually. She’s really really sweet, and needs a good mentor.”
Taking one piece of chicken at a time, you dip it into the beaten eggs, making sure to coat both sides thoroughly. Then, you transfer the chicken to the breadcrumb mixture, pressing it gently to adhere the crumbs to the surface. Carefully you place the breaded chicken onto a clean plate.
Coming around the island Selina takes out a two large skillets “Here let me help. Just whose idea was it for you to mentor exactly? I never thought you would be interested in that..”
She heats a couple of tablespoons of olive oil in one skillet over medium-high heat. Once the oil is hot, she carefully adds the breaded chicken breasts to the pan in pairs.
Pausing a moment you look at her. “Well having you as a mentor in my life changed it for the better. So if I could have the same effect on someone maybe y’know it would be the same for them..”
She proceeds to cook them for about 4-5 minutes per side, or until they turn golden brown and crispy. She transfers the cooked chicken to a paper towel-lined plate to drain any excess oil.
“Awww Kitten. You are just so precious.” Grabbing another pot and a box of penne from the cabinet she fills it with water and throws everything in with a handful of salt.
“Thanks Sel. She’s really intelligent for her age she reminds me a lot of myself when I was younger.” The doorbell rings letting you know your little guest has arrived. “That must be her. I’ll be right back.”
“I can’t wait to meet her!” Selina shouts.
Slinking over to the door you quickly open it and instantly she squeals wrapping you in a hug “Don’t leave me ever again!! It’s sooooo boring without you. Ms. Lillian and Ms. Raine are no fun, and Mr. Kevin hates all my pranks.”
A loud laugh escapes you “I’ll be in town for a few weeks wrapping up some stuff then I go back to Gotham.” You take her little backpack and put it over your shoulder “We will spend plenty of time together, I swear. I want you to meet my best best friend.”
Walking into the kitchen Harlowe follows after you then stops. “Hey Selina I want you to meet- where did you go?”
Looking around you see Harlowe frozen. “What if she doesn’t like me? And then you don’t like me?”
Walking back you place a hand on her shoulder and give her an empathetic smile “Harlowe she’s going to love you. I promise. Because she loves me and that already says enough about her. Trust me.” You say extending your hand to her.
She bashfully walks into the kitchen behind you. You tilt your head at Selina to come over. “Selina, I want you to meet Harlowe. She’s a little shy.”
Walking over she has a warm smile on her face and bends down. “Come out little one. I don’t bite, she’s told me all about you but I want to know more.”
Slowly she comes from behind your legs and Selina lets out a gasp. Quickly she tries to cover it up “Well aren’t you just absolutely beautiful. Come sit at the island we are almost done making lunch.”
“See not so bad right?” You smirk
She gently kicks her foot “No not bad at all.”
It warms your heart seeing Selina and Harlowe bond. It’s always nice having prominent female figures in your life. Having someone to look up and guide you can make all the difference. Wiping your hands you grab your cell from your pocket.
“Talk to me nice.”
“Hey it’s me. Look I’m sorry about earlier my mission was difficult and I didn’t mean to bring space cop home. I appreciate you telling me, and I wanna see you. Can I come back? Pretty please?”
“Yeah.. that’s fine. I’m making a late lunch. Just come normal I have Harlowe and Selina here.” You say indifferently.
“C’mon don’t be icy.” He begs.
“I’ll see you soon Kyle.”
In a separate saucepan, you pour in the crushed tomatoes and tomato sauce you retrieved earlier. To enhance the flavors, you add minced garlic, dried basil, dried oregano, a pinch of sugar, and a splash of red wine. Stirring the ingredients together, you bring the sauce to a gentle simmer over low heat, allowing it to thicken and develop its rich flavors.
Selina eyes the young girl. She can’t help but notice the uncanny resemblance to you. However, she also looks like someone else. She can’t quite put her finger on it though.
“So Harlowe how old are you?” Selina asks
“Well.. I’m 1.5 months earth years but 6.5 physical years.”
Selina smiles warmly “Oh? What does that mean?”
She looks around and whispers “I was born special.” She says wringing her hands “In a little pod. They took parts of mommy, daddy and love then made me. Don’t tell anyone though it’s a secret.”
“I won’t, you can trust me… Well that’s amazing. You really are special darling. What’s your daddy’s name?”
“Lex is my daddy and Arielle is my mommy.. She doesn’t like me much.” She says with a huff “Daddy is always busy so it’s usually Dr. Surviya and me or one of my nannies. But now with dollface things are better. I have another friend.”
“I’m your friend now too darling. So err how do you know about that nickname Harlowe?” She asks with furrowed brows.
“Oh cause I’m babyface! Yup, Romy gave me a nickname too. You know he owns Strikers, and he also gave me one hundred dollars.” She says with a beaming smile “Yeah we got to play so many games and everything was free. I had so much fun. Speaking of fun..”
Harlowe slides off her stool and grabs her backpack. Walking over she tugs on your leg trying to get your attention.You glance down at her with a smile. “Yes Lo, what can I do for you?”
Once the sauce has simmered for about 15 minutes, you take a ladleful and spread it evenly on the bottom of a baking dish. Carefully you place the cooked chicken breasts on top of the sauce, then spoon more sauce generously over each piece. Finally, you sprinkle a generous amount of shredded mozzarella cheese and a sprinkle of grated Parmesan cheese over the chicken.
She looks around “I got the thing. Wanna see it?”
Preheating your oven to 375 you carefully transfer the baking dish into the oven. Baking the chicken parm for about 20 minutes.
“Yes of course! Take it out and be careful honey..” you say closing the oven.
Harlowe slowly removes an electronic sword handle from her backpack. She gently presses a button and you can hear it warming up. The doorbell rings and quickly Selina gets up to answer it. In enters Kyle and somehow Johnny has tagged along too. Wonderful.
She grips the sword “Alright I’ve only done this twice so gimme a second.”
Pressing the lower trigger the sword lights up a bright magenta color. “I figure this would be something you could add to your secret stash.” She whispers
“Harlowe it’s amazing! Can I see it?” You say reaching over.
“What are you two doing?! What is that? Why does she even have that it’s very dangerous.” Kyle says firmly.
Return of the fucking space cop part two.
A deep sigh releases from your body. “It is a prototype that she brought for me. Harlowe is around this type of tech often and is familiar. We know what we are doing. Please stop being the fun police.” You say taking the laser sword and turning it off.
“I’m just trying to make sure no one gets hurt Gatita. That’s all.” He says crossing his arms.
“Harlowe come help me set the table please.” Selina says from the island.
“I’ll come and help too.” Johnny says trying to avoid the tension trailing after them.
Slicing up Italian bread, you quickly whip up some garlic bread and place it right in the oven. As the aroma of the bubbling cheese and simmering sauce fills your kitchen you take a moment to check on the chicken. Next you get a strainer and set it down in the sink. Grabbing the pot and emptying it.
Walking over he eyes you “Why are you so annoyed with me. I said I was sorry.”
“Because I’m getting two versions of you! There is the one I like a lot. Then there is the one that really grinds my gears.” You lower your voice further “I fell for Kyle not the space cop douche rocket Green Lantern.” You hiss. “You can be so uptight sometimes.”
He grabs a large casserole dish from one of your cabinets. “Okay Gatita, I’ll be more mindful of that. I’m sorry I don’t mean to overstep or irritate you. It’s hard to turn off that part of me sometimes…” he says placing a kiss on your cheek. “I’ll take care of this.”
Walking over to the oven you take out the chicken and walk it into the dining room. Kyle pours the sauce into the pasta and follows you. “Harlowe, can you please grab the salad that’s in the fridge? There should also be two dressings next to it.” You say going back to retrieve the garlic bread.
Selina grabs two bottles of wine one white one red and brings them to the dining room. “You always seem to find my best wines.” You say with a laugh
“Someone has to drink them or they’ll just collect dust.” She purrs
“I like your style.” Johnny says winking at her
Around the table, everyone finally found their seats. To your right sat Kyle, and to the left, Harlowe took her place at the end. Selina occupied the seat directly across from you, while Johnny sat to her left. Kyle ever the keen observer snaps a candid picture of you, Harlowe, and Selina. Then he switches to record just as you start speaking.
“Now before we get started, I want everyone to share one good thing that happened today.” You say looking around the room.
Harlowe eagerly raises her hand “Ohh me me! You finally came home and you cooked for me like you promised.”
Selina smiled warmly “I got to meet little Harlowe.”
“I closed on an account I’ve been working on for months! Which is pushing me to number 1 in sales on the east coast.” Johnny beams.
“Oh is it my turn?” You say looking around “I finally got some downtime and get to spend the day around people I care about.” You say glancing at Kyle.
Kyle flips the view on the camera “Seeing your beautiful face after being apart.”
You smile and blush. Even though he can be annoying he’s still just the sweetest. He leans over and kisses you grabbing a selfie. “You make me so happy.” He whispers into your ear.
———
You put the leftovers in little to go containers and advise Johnny to bring some home for Lillian. Kyle, clears the table and begins loading the dishwasher. Selina and Johnny are both sitting at the island and Harlowe is sprawled out on your couch in the living room.
“So you ladies coming out tonight or what?” Johnny says while eyeing Selina.
She holds his gaze sipping her wine. “She has some work to finish up. Then we have a prior engagement we must attend. So, unfortunately we will have to pass.”
“Well that’s too bad. Maybe next time. You both will be missed.” Johnny says raising his brows to Kyle.
“There will always be a next time.” You say with a smile.
“Well ladies it’s been fun but we are going to head out. Gatita, I’ll text you.” He says kissing your cheek. Him and Johnny both leave.
Leaning against the island you think. The gesture Johnny made was strange. The body language between him and Kyle felt off.
“They’re hiding something.” You blurt out.
Selina nonchalantly glances at her nails “Good catch Kitten. That Johnny is a scoundrel, and he has something up his sleeve. It was already anticipated that you weren’t going to go. So there must be some sort of back up plan or back up bitch..”
You card your fingers through your hair “That’s what I’m afraid of Sel.”
————
Kyle's hands gripped the steering wheel tightly as he made his way down the main drag, the engine of his black BMW M5 humming beneath him. Lost in thought, he navigated the streets of the Upper East Side, a sense of unease lingering within him. The tension between you and him, was causing him to overthink. He couldn't shake the confusion that clouded his mind.
Breaking the silence, Johnny, his cousin and confidant, tried to alleviate the heaviness in the air. "Kyle, you're dwelling. Why are you dwelling? We're going to have a great time tonight!" he exclaimed, attempting to lift Kyle's spirits.
Letting out a sigh, Kyle replied, "I'm not dwelling. I'm just upset that she suddenly made other plans when she confirmed the other night that we would be going out. Date night is important to me, Johnny. I love spending quality time with the person I’m with. It’s my love language along with physical touch."
Johnny, always the provocateur, chimed in with his perspective. "Ay dios mío!! You're so fucking clingy, Kyle! Enough with this mushy gushy bullshit.” Johnny says sliding his hand down his face “Listen, all I'm saying is, it wouldn't hurt for you to entertain Gabriella. She'll be there, and now you have a date. See, I fixed it. Besides, your girl was just in contact with her ex in Boston. Do you really think it's just a coincidence? I fucking doubt it."
Feeling a surge of defensiveness, Kyle held his ground. "I trust her, Johnny.”
Unconvinced, Johnny pressed on, determined to settle the matter. "Well, that didn't sound convincing at all. Why don't you call her ex right now? Let's put this to rest. He's a damn punk for getting in touch with her like that. You have his number, right?"
Taking a moment to collect himself, Kyle nodded reluctantly, acknowledging the truth in Johnny's words. "Yes.. I do have his number."
Johnny, always willing to push the boundaries, offered his assistance. "Alright, so do it. Let me dial for you, and we'll put it on speaker. We'll get some answers, my friend."
——-
Jason sat at his computer, typing away as he followed up on leads regarding a new drug kingpin in the narrows. Across from him, Roy whom had stopped by to catch up, knew that Jason had just returned to town.
Running his fingers through his hair he sighs “I’ve tried to text and call her. Nothing.”
Roy's voice filled the room with curiosity as he tried to understand the situation. "Let me get this straight. You went over to her place, got into her room, sat at the edge of her bed, and didn't hook up? That's not like you, man. Usually, she just gives in to you. What happened?"
Jason sighed, his frustration evident. "Kyle Rayner happened. She's head over heels for him now.."
Just as the conversation unfolded, Jason's cell phone began to vibrate, interrupting the discussion. He picked it up, a perplexed expression crossing his face.
Curiosity piqued, Roy leaned in and asked, "Who is it?"
Jason flashed the screen to Roy, revealing the name "Rayner."
Roy's eyes widened with excitement, “Put it on speaker!” He says flitting his hand around.
Clearing his throat, Jason answered the call, his voice neutral. "Is there something I can help you with?"
The voice on the other end was firm and insinuating. "Yeah, why were you in Boston? More importantly, why were you at my girl's place?"
Jason maintained his composure, speaking matter-of-factly. "I was helping Artemis retrieve something, if you must know. Princess happened to catch me by chance as she was leaving another venue."
Kyle's questioning tone continued. "Don’t call her that… So she reached out to you? is that what you're saying?"
Jason confirmed, "Yeah, she wanted to see if it was really me. But I asked to see her. I told her I saw her Instagram post and promised to be respectful."
Kyle's tone hardened as he responded, "I know what your intentions were, Jason. To enforce my wishes, I had her block you on every platform and block your number in front of me. So, you won't be hearing from her ever again. Please respect my relationship."
Jason's frustration boiled over as he retorted, "You know, I was willing to do that. I really was. But now, I'm not going to, just because you want to act like a hard ass. You know Valentine's Day is on Friday. Keep up if you can. I know I'm not the only one who will be sending her something. Like I said before, you don't really fit into her world."
“All you have is your money. That means nothing to someone like her. She wants new experiences and to be inspired. She needs to be stimulated in other ways, and know I’m doing just that.” Kyle says confidently.
The call ended abruptly, and Roy let out a long whistle, clearly taken aback by the exchange. "Are you going to let him get away with that Todd?"
Jason's frustration is evident as he replies, "What choice do I have? Fucking lost her bro. Plus, I promised her I wouldn't beat his ass. It's taking every fiber in my being not to."
Roy leans back in his chair chuckling. “That my friend is called growth.”
————------
In the confines of your office, you meticulously unpack your laptop and lay out the enigmatic watch and peculiar metallic disc that Harlowe had discovered for you. Fascinated by their unmistakable alien origins, you eagerly immerse yourself in the task of unraveling their hidden secrets. Lost in concentration as you deftly type away, you remain oblivious to Harlowe's stealthy approach from behind.
Inquisitively peering over your shoulder, Harlowe inquires, "What are you working on?"
Startled by her sudden presence, you jump in your seat. "Phew, Harlowe, honey, you gotta make your presence known. You scared me to bits just now!" you exclaim, laughing. "I'm just playing with the watch and disc you found. I'm delving into the realm of cybernetics, trying to understand how they work and if there's any connection between them and the sword."
Harlowe's eyes focus intently on the metallic disc. "That's made up of nanites. It's nano-robotic technology," she says, her voice holding a hint of certainty.
Curiosity piqued, you raise an eyebrow. "Really? How do you know that?" you ask, genuinely intrigued.
Realizing her slip-up, Harlowe quickly backtracks. "Um... I think it said somewhere in the paperwork," she responds, her left eye twitching slightly.
A smile creeps onto your face as you catch her fibbing. Your own eye tends to twitch when you're being less than truthful. "You know you can always trust me, right, Harlowe?" you say, emphasizing there is no need to lie.
"I know," she replies, smiling back at you.
"Alright, just making sure," you say, a reassuring tone in your voice.
Taking out the classified folder containing the notes from Dr. Otticus, you carefully review the information. According to his research, the watch and metallic disc originate from the planet Colu, boasting advanced Coluan technology. However, they've baffled scientists thus far, as nobody has been able to activate the alien technology.
Suddenly, a thought strikes you. What if the operating system responds to a specific sequence of neural impulses? It’s most likely Synaptikon , an alien concept representing the interconnectedness of consciousness and technology.
Pondering you come up with a name that resonates with the Coluan heritage. The operating system will now be known as "NeraxisCore," a telekinetic interface that responds directly to the wielder's neural signals. Drawing upon your previous experiences with alien technology, you begin to piece together the mechanism for activation.
Carefully, you examine the watch, searching for any hidden switches or buttons. Remembering how Coluan technology often interacts with brainwaves, you focus your thoughts on activating the device. As you concentrate, your mind sends a specific pattern of electrical impulses to your fingertip, the surface of the watch responds, emitting a soft hum and displaying a series of intricate symbols and glyphs. Suddenly the display flickers to life, showcasing a complex interface.
Encouraged by your success, you turn your attention to the metallic disc. You place it in your palm and envision a neural connection between your mind and the disc's nano-robotic structure. As you concentrate, a surge of energy passes through your fingertips, causing the disc to vibrate and unfold wrapping around your hand like a second skin.
“Looks like I just figured out the base for my super suit. Still need to cleanse it for any kinks or malware, but so far so good.” You say smiling at Harlowe “This is our secret. Pinky promise you won’t tell your dad.” You say sticking out your pinky.
She deftly wraps her little one around yours “I promise.” She says with a bolstering smile.
Within your word document you note your findings. The tech is great but it will need a heavy duty energy source to operate. Perhaps you can use fusion energy , tap into the Powerstone, or even the Ruby Of Life. Magic always makes your skin crawl. It’s unorganized and unpredictable chaos. Unless properly tamed that is.
—————
As the evening advances, you find yourself organizing your closet, while Harlowe sits at your vanity, captivated by your perfumes and exploring your jewelry collection. She picks up a sapphire choker "This is nice, I like this a lot."
You smile fondly, "That was a gift from your father. He surprised me with it when I was nominated for a very special award called an Inovie. It holds a lot of sentimental value."
Curiosity evident in her expression, Harlowe asks, "Were you and my dad close?"
With a nostalgic gaze, you reply, "Yes, I was his protégé, and we worked together on numerous advanced projects, including the security system for LexCorp. I learned a lot during my internship."
Harlowe persists, "Not like that, close in another way."
Surprised by her insight, you pause for a moment before admitting, "Erm-Well, there was a time when we were close in another sense, but it didn't last. Life took us on different paths."
Changing the subject, Harlowe's eyes light up as she spots a perfume she fancies, "Can I have this? It smells amazing! Oh, and this tiny Jaquemus purse too, please?"
"Of course you can have them," you happily grant her request, and she expresses her gratitude with a heartfelt hug.
“So I have a few games, a recital, and a concert coming up.. Will you be there?”
“Of course I will! You just have to let me know all of the dates, and i’ll put them in my calendar dear.”
She sifts through your clothes looking at your shirts “Do you think Ms. Kyle would come too?”
Selina saunters into the room with an air of effortless grace,. “Would I go where?”
Chuckling, you explain, "Harlowe wants to know if you'll come to her games, concert, and recitals with me."
"Of course, darling. I'll be there whenever I can.” She says as she starts sifting through your dresses. “Do you have anything short in here? All I see are midi and ankle length dresses.. I want you to stick out tonight.”
“I mean I think I have a few two piece sets. They’re toward the back. I also have some lace up heels toward the middle of the closet. Remember we shopped online weeks ago? Everything came in from the Dua and Versace collab. I got so much shit.” You say with a shrug
Harlowe makes her way to the shoes “You should wear these ones.” She says pulling black Versace Butterflies knee high lace up heels.
“Harlowe those are perfect set them aside. Now we just need to pick accessories and an outfit.” Selina says
“Oh I know the accessories!!” Harlowe grabs a black box from your vanity “Look at these! This bag too would be perfect!” She says grabbing a hot pink Versace Greca python mini purse.
Within the black box was the complete Versace Crystal Butterflies jewelry set. There was a butterfly choker, cuff bracelet, ring, cuff ring, palm cuff bracelet, earrings, scrunchie and the Greca butterflies waist belt.
“Harlowe these are perfect! You’re doing the best job!” Selina says pulling the black two piece miniskirt set. “This is so sexy, it will be perfect for tonight. I have my glam squad coming for us at 8pm for hair and makeup.”
Quirking a brow you eye her “You’re really going all out.”
She places a hand on her hip and rolls her eyes. “Well darling it’s been ages since we both hit the town together. Of course people will be taking photos, we have to look top tier.”
“I’m going to send my PR girl a text and let her know. This way she can give the paps a heads up.”
“Now you’re talking Kitten.” She sifts through your dresses “I think I’m going to borrow this one” she says picking out a Versace metallic mini dress in pink.
“I have low strap pink heels that match that in the corner.”
“Alright, time to go I booked us all nail appointments. After we can grab a quick dinner we should be back here by 7. Harlowe call your dad and have him pick you up at 10 okay?”
She smiles “So I get to see you get pretty? Yess!!”
You wink at her “Yes you do kiddo.”
———-
As you step into the shower, your night out playlist fills the air, instantly setting the mood. You can't resist singing along as the excitement for the evening ahead begins to bubble within you. There's something truly magical about getting all dolled up; it never fails to ignite a sense of joy in your heart. And tonight, Kyle is going to want to eat his heart out when he lays his eyes on you.
One thing for sure and two things for certain is that you’re going to show out every. single. time.
It’s right around 9:30 and the glam squad finished up a little early. You've chosen a deep side part with teased pin curls for your hair, and the stylist has added a few extensions to achieve an alluring length that cascades gracefully past your waist. The result is nothing short of stunning.
For your makeup, you've opted for a full soft glam beat, accentuating your natural beauty with long, wispy lashes that add a touch of razzle dazzle to your gaze. A sheer baby pink lip completes the look, exuding elegance and sophistication.
After pampering your skin with the delightful combination of Fenty body butter and Fenty body lava, you revel in the soft, supple, and radiant glow that adorns your skin. Your senses come alive as you choose your scents for the night. You generously spray MFK Gentle Fluidity and Replica Coffee Break all over your body, ensuring the captivating fragrances linger in the air wherever you go. You strategically add a little extra behind your ankles and on your neck to leave a lasting impression.
With your essentials neatly packed in your purse—phone, cash, small wallet, and lip gloss—you're ready for the night ahead. As you remove your robe, you slip into a cropped tube top that beautifully complements your figure. The fabric feels like a gentle caress against your skin, becoming a second skin that accentuates your chest. Next, you slide into the mini skirt, appreciating its brushed texture that adds a touch of luxury to your ensemble. You can't help but admire the way it hugs your curves.
Sliding your feet into the surprisingly comfortable shoes, you lace them up securely. With the earrings in hand, you quickly realize that your beautifully long nails make it a bit tricky to put them on without help.
“Harlowe can you come here for a second pretty please?”
“What is it dollfaaacceeeee” she says in a sing song voice.
You let out a little laugh “Can you please help me put on all these accessories? My nails are too long.”
“Of course I can!” She says with a cheerful giggle.
First she slips the srunchie on your left wrist, then follows it with the cuff bracelet and ring. Then on your right hand she slips on the palm cuff bracelet, and 3 finger cuff ring.
“Can you move your hair please?” She whispers as she opens the choker and sets it around your neck. “Okay now stand up, going to put this belt on.”
Watching her your heart absolutely swells, and your eyes get a little glossy. One day you’ll have your own mini that you’ll be able to share moments with like this. If only things were different.
Harlowe looks at you with concern. “Did I do something wrong?”
“No kiddo, you’ve done everything just right. I’m so happy to have you around.” You say giving her a hug.
Arm in arm with Harlowe, you make your way downstairs, ready to show off your stunning outfit and enjoy the evening to the fullest.
——
There you find Selina at the island she looks absolutely amazing in her dress, and her little metallic clutch. “Meowwwww! That’s what I’m talking about Kitten.”
Your face slightly warms “You don’t think it’s too tight? I did put on a little muscle over the last few weeks.”
“It’s doing everything for you. So fierce and curvy. Exactly what you need!”
Hearing the doorbell ring you grab Harlowe’s back pack and slip it on to her shoulders. “That’s gotta be your dad. Quick grab the perfume and purse you wanted from my closet.”
Sashaying gracefully to the door, you answer it with a beguiling smile. Flicking your hair over your shoulder you take a breath. Also, what are you even nervous about? Lex stands there, his back to you, engrossed in a phone call, and you can't help but roll your eyes at the inconvenience of his timing. Patiently, you wait, with your arms crossed.
As he concludes the call, his eyes meet yours as he turns around to face you. A subtle blush warms your cheeks as he appraises you with a slow, appreciative gaze. "Hi," he drawls, his voice velvety smooth. “Is she ready to go? I’ve got somewhere to be..”
Yup. Still got it. ‘Let’s put our new skills to the test.’ You thought to yourself.
You hold his gaze unwaveringly, your eyes like magnets drawing him in. "Yeah, she went to retrieve something from my closet. She'll be down in a moment. Care to come inside?"
He obliges and walks past you keeping eye contact. He breathes in your perfume “You smell divine.” He whispers the scent leaving him momentarily intoxicated.
A devilish grin plays upon your lips. "Thank you. And where are you headed?" you inquire, genuinely interested.
"To a private bar called Pilar. I have to meet a contact regarding a package from Beijing. I may be traveling there on business soon," he reveals
You get a little closer while holding his gaze “It's always business with you, isn't it? Never any pleasure?" you tease, your fingers lightly toying with his silk tie. "Perhaps next time, you could take me along to sweeten the deal."
A mischievous glint dances in his eyes as he smirks. "Are you staying on your best behavior?” he challenges playfully.
A seductive smile dances on your lips, and you trail a finger along his chest. "You know me Alex. When I'm bad, I'm better," you confess, a hint of charm in your voice. “So, when will a girl get her cars? I've been craving a G63 AMG and a GT53 AMG, both in satin matte black."
“Just waiting on what you wanted. You’ll have them delivered to your Gotham home on Friday.”
“Will there be a big red bows on both of them?” you inquire, batting your long lashes playfully.
“I’m sure I can arrange for that.” he assures, his eyes gleaming with amusement.
Leaning in closer, you whisper into his ear, your warm breath sending shivers down his spine. "Thank you, Sir," you murmur
As the little footsteps approach, you swiftly step back, allowing Harlowe to rush in with her adorable bundle of goodies. Having her over for the day has been delightful, and it only intensifies your yearning for a child of your own.
"Okay, I'm all ready, Daddy!" she chirps happily, leaping into Lex's arms with boundless energy.
Lex's face softens with affection as he embraces his precious daughter. "Did you have a good day, Blossom?" he asks, his voice tender and caring.
Harlowe stretches, her eyes trying to stay awake as she whispers, "The BEST day," before succumbing to a cute little yawn and laying her head on her father's shoulder. Lex gently pats her back, providing comfort as she begins to snuggle into him.
"Thank you," you he whispers, smiling warmly, "She loves being around you."
"And I love being around her. The pleasure was all mine. Goodnight, Alex."
At that you leaned in the doorway and watched them leave. However, Selina decided to text her boyfriend about Lex’s meeting and Beijing just in case.
————-
With a soft sigh, you enter the kitchen and retrieve your cell phone from your purse. The device comes alive with a cascade of notifications—several new text messages and a couple of missed calls. Curiosity tapped, you swipe on the alerts to check your texts.
——
Lils ⭐️
‘-Kyle just told me you’re not coming tonight?’
‘-he told me you confirmed then suddenly pulled out.. for another event with Selina?’
‘-We even got a section.. you’re. so. inconsiderate.’
Read.
——----
Rainey 🌧️☔️💧
‘- why aren’t you coming tonight? I’m like a fourth wheel!! Also it’s super packed there’s a private event upstairs.’
‘Wdym?’
*picture*
‘-Kevin is being weird so yeah.. him and Kyle have been flirting and dancing with these two girls all night. Johnny invited them.’
‘-Sorry Rainey my hands are tied.’
——————
You flip the screen and show Selina. The picture is of Kyle and Kevin getting cozy with two mystery girls. Kyle’s got on dark jeans, white linen shirt, presidential Rolex, and brown dress boots. He looks really good. Selina doesn’t seem impressed with the girls at all.
“Kevin is soaking it up but Kyle isn’t really into it. Sure the attention is healing his ego, but he doesn’t really want to be there. Don’t sweat it dear, it’s going to play out in your favor.”
“I hope you are right.” You whisper
“Just like I said before. You are the prize so start acting like it. You need to start showing that you are unbothered. Come, we’re meeting up with Oliver. He’s giving us one of his cars to use for the night.”
————
You both hop out of the Uber, and walk up to the Queen Industries building. Selina pulls out her keycard which allows access to the private elevator in the garage. Finally you reach the top floor, and are greeted by the friendly blonde, his friend Hal, and the ginger you can’t stand. You say hi but quickly turn your attention to your cell. Your IG notifications are going pretty crazy.
Ollie lets out a loud cat whistle.
“Well aren’t you boys dressed all snazzy tonight.” Selina says giving Oliver a kiss on the cheek.
He grabs her hand and gently thrums the back of it “You two look absolutely lovely. Where you headed tonight? Got time for a drink? We’re headed to this speakeasy called Pilar.” He says with a wink.
“We are going to Solar Room. Some of Kitten’s friends are there it’s been a while since we’ve made an appearance. A little drink wouldn’t hurt.”
Roy quirks a brow “I’m actually headed over there after drinks. You two can just come with me after if you want.”
“Are you headed to the private event tonight? I was told there was one there..” You inquire curiously.
A sneaky smirk creeps up on his face “Yeah it’s a WayneTech party. Why is that going to be a problem?”
“Tsk. No, of course not, I mean we’re going right there right?” You ask warily
“Well see I need to pick Jason up on my way.” His smirk turning to a shit eating grin “That’s okay right?”
Selina chimes in “It should be I mean they are civil. Right Kitten?”
A deep sigh escapes your lips. “It is a problem. I can’t be around him, sorry. Kyle had me block him on like everything. He’s already mad at me for seeing him. I don’t need him more upset.”
“Well we can just drop you girls off that’s not a problem” Oliver says chiming in.
Relieved you quickly respond. “That works for me!” Your phone rings and you walk away to answer it “if you could please excuse me a moment.”
“Talk to me nice.”
“Hey doll it’s Stassi! Where are you headed tonight? Going to make sure we get some good shots of you.”
“Alright so I’ll be at the Pilar, and then I’ll be headed to Solar Room later tonight.”
“Wow Pilar? That’s a private billionaire speakeasy, nice. Mmmkay.. So do you want the good news or the bad news?”
“The good news I guess?”
“Well you’re currently trending on Twitter and IG.”
“The bad news?”
“Errm.. your new boy toy has been photographed with some mystery girl. People are questioning the authenticity of your relationship. Sorry dear.”
“Of course they are, another day another scandal. Thanks Stassi.” You say quickly ending the call.
Turning around you address the room. “Are you ready to go? I need a drink.”
——-
The low hum of hushed conversations filled the private luxury bar, blending with the soft jazz music playing in the background. Elegant waitstaff glided through the room, ensuring the patrons' glasses remained filled with the finest libations.
“So what can I get for you ladies.” Ollie asks nursing his scotch.
Feeling anxious you decided to go for something strong “I’ll do a shot of Clase Azul Ultra please.” The bartended quickly pours you a shot, and you take it back. Pursing your lips you feel the burn of the alcohol down your throat.
“I’ll do the same.” Selina purrs
Looking around the room you spot a familiar face. It would be rude not to say hi. “Hey Sel I’m just going to say hi to Lex. I’ll be right back okay?” Adjusting your skirt you make your way over.
Oliver laces his hand with Selina’s and kisses her temple “Here you go doll. Slap this against the booth seat just like we talked about.. Got it?” Selina nods and sashays off right after you.
“Do you think we’ll get anything good?” Roy asks Ollie while activating the device.
Oliver smirks “Absolutely. This place is known for privacy. His guard is way down. Lex will probably think she purposely stopped by to see him.. That’s how inflated his ego is.”
“She’s just the distraction we needed, it gives us an advantage.” Hal says laughing.
Slowly Roy walked away. “Alright I’m outta here. I’ll reconvene with you two tomorrow.” Roy said before he answering his phone “Yeah I’m on my way… Guess who’s going to be there… She looks good.. Man is mad at her though.. This might be your last chance to swoop in.. You’re not going to try? Wow..”
——-
In a smooth and calculated move, you approach Lex's table, making your presence known with a clearing of your throat. "Care to buy a girl a drink?" You ask playfully. Your hair cascades over your shoulder in a flirtatious gesture as you effortlessly slide into the booth.
Lex's eyes travel appreciatively up and down your figure, a grin forming on his lips. He acknowledges Maxwell with a nod, and his associate promptly signals the waiter for your order. You confidently request a Tequila Sunrise with Clase Azul, setting the tone for an indulgent evening.
As Selina gracefully slides into the booth next to Maxwell, she joins in on the request with a wink, "Make that two, please."
Maxwell adjusts his tie “It’s been a while Ms. Kyle. I hope all is well with you?”
A soft purr escapes Selina's lips as she leans in, her playful demeanor on full display. "Why, yes, they are," she says, her eyes gleaming mischievously. "Things have been absolutely marvelous. Can't complain."
She teasingly swats Maxwell's arm, and in her amusement, her cell phone slips from her grip. "Oops, maybe I should hold off on any more drinks," she muses, a playful giggle accompanying her comment.
Maxwell leans in, a glint of excitement in his eyes. "Well, where is the fun in that?" he quips
Selina leans down trying to locate her phone, and plants the tiny audio device. Meanwhile, Maxwell takes in a full view of her cleavage.
You take a sip of your drink, contemplating your next move. You know Lex is holding out on the nanotech you need, and being too direct might raise suspicion. So, you decide to employ a different tactic—stroking his ego and appealing to his inclination for control.
You notice his hand resting under the table, and with a soft smile, you gently place yours on top of it, creating a connection. "I just wanted to say thank you for entrusting me with this project," you begin, your voice a delicate blend of sincerity and admiration. "It's exactly what I needed to reclaim my position within the engineering community."
Your words seem to strike a chord with him, and you continue, letting out a breathy sigh for added effect. "I do wish, though, that I had access to more resources for nanotechnology," you pout, subtly conveying your desire without making it too obvious.
Lex responds his fingers gently lifting your chin, locking eyes with you. "That can be arranged," he says with assurance. "I'll set you up with a Q level engineer come Monday."
"Thank you, Sir. You always take care of me," you reply, a genuine warmth in your tone.
As you feel your phone vibrate, you discreetly glance at it, curious about what could be happening now.
——
Stassi 🌺
‘-You’re trending again.., Spot 12 Forbes. Only woman in the top 20. Congrats!’
‘-Also this pic is now floating around. Blogs are running with it. You look hot. Going to spin it in your favor.’
‘Thanks Stassi.’
———
The pic is of the four of you in the booth. You’re sipping your drink all smiles and Lex is staring at you with a grin. At that you and Selina decide to say your goodbyes and rejoin the men at the bar.
Lex watches you walk away then turns his attention to Maxwell. “Alright back to business.” In their discreet corner, they began to discuss the details of Beijing.
Maxwell leans forward, his eyes fixed on Lex, as he recounts the details of the Ry’Krynn agent's capture. "It was a covert operation, Lex. Our intelligence team acted on a tip from an anonymous source. They managed to apprehend the humanoid spy during a crucial exchange of information with an underground contact. The Ry’Krynn agent put up quite a fight, but we got her."
Lex nodded, his mind already calculating the possibilities. "Excellent work, Maxwell. This agent could hold very vital information about the Ry’Krynn's plans, weaknesses, and hierarchy. I'll need to interrogate her personally, and extract every ounce of knowledge possible. It's crucial that we keep her presence concealed from the public, government, and other adversaries."
Maxwell took a sip of his drink, studying Lex carefully. "You'll be heading to Beijing this month, then? Security will need to be tight, given the sensitivity of the situation."
Lex smirked confidently. "Security is my specialty, Maxwell. I'll have my most trusted team accompany me. Along with my protege, she’s the best with securing all data. My private jet will ensure a discreet journey. The Ry’Krynn agent will be placed in an impenetrable containment facility within Q Level. Once we have her secured, I will commence the intense interrogation upon arrival in Metropolis.”
Maxwell looked around, his eyes gleaming with a mix of intrigue and caution. "Lex, the capture of the Ry’Krynn secret agent in Beijing was no easy task. Our operatives utilized extreme measures and impeccable coordination to secure their target. Unfortunately there were some casualties. They had to navigate a maze of underground contacts and evade detection from both local authorities and the Ry’Krynn's watchful eyes."
Lex raised an eyebrow, his keen intellect absorbing every detail. "Impressive. The families will be compensated. They knew what they signed up for. Being expendable was part of the contract.” He says sipping his whiskey
“These Ry’Krynn agents are trained to resist interrogation. We must ensure that we have the means to extract the valuable information they possess without risking our operation or the agent's life. You know just bringing them right to the brink."
Maxwell nodded "I couldn't agree more, Lex. I’ve assembled a team of the best interrogators and psychological specialists. They're currently refining their techniques to break through the Ry’Krynn agent's defenses. But make no mistake, extracting this information will require your expertise and persuasive prowess."
Lex's lips curled into a sinister smile. "Rest assured, Maxwell, I'll personally handle the interrogation. I have developed methods that go beyond the ordinary, ones that will make our captive willingly divulge their secrets. By the time I’m done, they'll be eager to cooperate."
Maxwell takes a sip of his bourbon, his gaze drifting toward the bar, seemingly lost in thought. "When are you going to ask her to go to Beijing?" he inquires, a hint of concern in his voice. "Do you think she will go willingly?"
Lex lights a cigar, taking a puff before answering flatly, "Of course she will. Especially because I plan on bringing Harlowe along." He exhales a long stream of smoke "She has developed a real soft spot for the kid. Loves her just like her own. It's another way for me to exert control over her, without her even realizing it, of course."
“Hey have her bring her friend too. I’d like the company. It gets cold in Beijing.” Maxwell says with a wicked laugh.
Notes:
I had to break this chapter into two and change the title because it was so long omg. I know you guys hate Lex but you gotta understand that was her almost baby daddy so she's going to always feel some type of mixed way about that man. Now onto our next order of business...
From here on out no one is allowed to be mad at me lol! That's it. Because when shit happens its going to be messy, fast, furious, and be filled with lots of drama. As always I love knowing what you think you're comments make me smile during my shitty days at work.
Sales is a tough job lmfao, this is how I cure my Sunday Scaries.
Chapter 46: Gatita
Summary:
Six degrees of separation. You know what lol.. nvm.
Notes:
Hello to the #thedeluded , just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, and bookmarks. I appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I humbly appreciate your thoughts and comments below. As the head pot stirrer in charge it's my pleasure to keep delivering chaos.
Song Inspo:
Gatita - Bellakath
Dile Al Amor - Aventura
Su Veneno - Aventura
Hotel Room Service - Pitbull
The Anthem - Pitbull ft Lil Jon
Rabiosa - Shakira ft Pitbull
Rumbaton - Daddy Yankee
Morena - Remix
Pa Ti - 6ix9ine ft Yailin La Mas Viral
Odio- Romeo santos
Smooth - Carlos Santana ft Rob Thomas
How Many Drinks - Miguel
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The line for Solar Room snaked around the block, teeming with eager partygoers. Usually it was a fairly easy place to get into. However tonight was different due to the line up guests showing up. Frustrated by the lengthy wait, Oliver opted to jump in the valet line, thinking it would expedite the drop-off process for you and Selina. As the car idled, the paps outside swarmed around, trying to get glimpses and snapshots of the high-profile individuals inside.
The first black SUV ahead of you revealed Dick, who confidently exited the vehicle, waving and smiling at the paparazzi. The second car, a sleek Porsche Tacan, contained Roy, Jason, and two mystery girls, clearly enjoying the night's festivities. Finally, the last car held Tim, the paps screaming his name as he emerged. And then, the moment that brought an unexpected scowl to Oliver's face—Bruce Wayne himself stepped out of the vehicle, causing the photographers to go into a frenzy as they vied for every possible shot.
At the sight of Bruce, Oliver's emotions seemed to shift, and he turned to address you both. "You know what? On second thought, ladies, how about we join you for the evening?"
“We would love your company honey.” Selina says leaning over giving him a kiss.
“You doing alright? You seem on edge..” Hal asks looking at you.
Taking a moment to compose yourself, you reapply your lipgloss, spritz your perfume, and toss your hair. "It's been a long time since I've been out like this," you confess. "Dealing with the constant photographs and people shouting my name—it's kind of like being a bird in a cage. But this is the life I chose, so it is what it is."
"Tell you what," he offers with a reassuring smile, "I'll get out first. By blocking the view they can't get any questionable shots. Then, all you have to do is grab my hand, and we'll walk in together. No big deal. Kyle and I know each other, so he won't mind."
Your tense shoulders relax a little, and a small smile graces your lips. "Thank you"
As Oliver and Selina gracefully exit the vehicle, the cacophony of flashing lights and shouting paparazzi fills the air. The paps are eager to capture every moment, desperate to get the best shot of the night.
“Wait.. WAIT!! There is someone else leaving the vehicle hold on.” One pap yells.
True to his word, Hal steps forward and strategically blocks your view, allowing you to slide out of the vehicle discreetly. Adjusting your outfit with poise, you take a deep breath, preparing yourself for the onslaught of attention.
With Hal's hand extended, you confidently take it, finding comfort in his supportive presence. Together, you start walking towards the entrance of the venue, facing the flashing cameras and eager questions head-on.
“Look it’s the Tech Princess, she’s finally come out of hiding.” Another yells aggressively.
“Right here baby look at the camera. Give us a smile. Congrats on becoming number 12 on the Forbes list!” One more shouts.
“Who’s this guy? Thought you already had a special someone. That ended fast.. ” Another instigates
Before you can answer Hal quickly interjects.
“-I’m just a friend.” He says with a confident smile “C’mon don’t let them bother you.” He whispers squeezing your hand as you both enter the venue.
—————
The pulsating rhythms of the club's music reverberated through your body as the host skillfully led your party to its designated section. The club, an eclectic mix of lights and sound, boasted two levels of sheer euphoria. On the first floor, against the back wall in the heart of it all, the DJ commanded the crowd's energy, creating a magnetic focal point for the night's electrifying festivities.
Navigating through the thronging mass of bodies, was a lot. It felt as though the club was over capacity. You held tightly onto Hal's hand, your excitement mingling with a hint of eagerness. You weren’t sure what the night was to bring, pushing through the upbeat unknown. The sheer density of the crowd demanded every ounce of awareness to prevent losing your way in the sea of ecstatic souls.
Finally settling into your section, located on the opposite side of the room, you were granted a panoramic view that spanned the entire club. From this vantage point, you could marvel at the kinetic dance floor below and catch glimpses of the upstairs. Which is where the private event was most likely being held.
A delightful surprise sent tingles of joy coursing through your veins as you recognized your favorite DJ gracing the turntables tonight. Their musical expertise promised to take you on an unforgettable journey, blending exuberant Latin beats with nostalgic hits from the 2000s. The anticipation built, making your heart race in sync with the infectious melodies already cascading through the room.
Tonight will be amazing.
As Hal and Oliver smoothly slid into the booth, settling in for the night's festivities, Selina took her place next to Oliver, her eyes shining with a dash of excitement. Finally, you found your spot beside Hal. Taking out your cell you grab a selfie with him throwing up your signature peace sign.
Amidst the revelry, your gaze drifted to the neighboring booths, where the drama of life played out in real-time. Four booths down to the side, you spotted Johnny, Lillian, and Raine. Raine seemed disheartened, her eyes fixed on her phone, while Johnny and Lillian were in the middle of bickering, their sparks of disagreement barely contained.
Feeling a tug of concern for Raine, you decided to reach out. The music was loud, yet through your fingertips, you composed a heartfelt message, sending it out hoping to offer a glimmer of resolute amid the burgeoning chaos of the night.
——-
Raine 🌧️☔️💧
‘-How is ur night going?’
‘awful I wanna go home it sux. Kevin is being weird. Granted we’re not together but still.’
‘Sneak away 2 my table it’s in the middle. Dnt say I’m here. I’ll introduce you to someone. Will b fun.’
‘-Say less.’
————
The atmosphere in the booth escalated as the parade of bottle girls made their grand entrance, bearing a lavish offering of top-shelf spirits and refreshments. The bottles adorned with sparklers, promising an evening of indulgence and degeneracy. Of course the sign says “Congrats Number 12” Selina's thoughtful gesture making you smile, knowing she must have saw the news earlier in the night.
As you settle in you scan the crowd and spot Raine. As she enters your booth you give her the largest hug and she kisses you on the cheek.
“Congrats babe! I’m so glad you came tonight. I was literally going to leave. It’s like I didn’t even exist over there.” She says flipping her hair “Hey everyone!!!” She shouts over the music greeting everyone else at the table.
Opening the Clase Azul you pour out a couple shots. “So where are Kevin and Kyle? I haven’t gotten any calls or texts from him…”
She points out to the dance floor with a scowl. “Over there. Grinding on Gabriella and Ava. Those four have been dancing together all night. Those girls drank most of the bottles we got at the table.. So annoying. Lillian and Johnny of course have been arguing so there’s that.”
You hand her a shot “That’s interesting.”
“How are you so unbothered right now?” She says her voice laced with frustration. “Like I just want to go over there and say something.” She huffs.
“Listen babe there is no need to stress about it. Also that’s not your man. So why act like his girl? Look we are the prize! The minute they see us having our own fun their egos will be in shambles. I’ll send Kyle a text shortly, I know he’s been looking forward to seeing me. Cheers to an awesome night.”
Both of you down your shots. Raine peaks over your shoulder and is instantly smitten. “Are you going to introduce me to your friend?” She says with a sinful smile. “Actually let’s switch spots, I can handle this.”
With a big grin you get up and she slinks behind you and strikes up conversation with the pilot. Chances are they’ll flirt, exchange numbers and she’ll take him home at the end of the night.
As more of your favorite songs filled the air, you leaned back in the booth and let your thoughts wander. See club nights are fun, but deep down, tonight you craved a cozy evening at home. A nice rom-com or horror movie snuggled up with a glass of wine and your man, perfect.
Mulling it over you decide to go over to the bar, sending him a text letting him know you are here.
——
Kyle 🧪💚
‘Hey love, I’m here, meet me at the bar xoxo.’
‘Can’t wait to see you.’
Delivered.
——-
As you walk over you get a better glimpse of Gabriella and Kyle. You know he’s very friendly, but they are dancing pretty provocatively. Then again that’s the nature of the genre of music. You trust Kyle, but you don’t trust her. Sneaking around you make sure they don’t spot you so you can get an even closer view.
—————
After the successful closing of a government contract Tim decided to take the sales team out to celebrate. Bruce, Dick, and Jason decided to attend as well to keep up appearances.
In the private section on the second floor the champagne was overflowing. Each person had an important part to play, and they all got the job done. One thing about the WayneTech sales team is they work hard, but play even harder.
Meanwhile from the second floor terrace a familiar face spots you from above. A hint of retrospect washed over him, memories of the past surfacing as he knocked back his Casamigos shot, contemplating whether he should approach you. However, the past between you two had been complicated, and he wasn't sure if it was the right time to rekindle any kind of conversation.
“You’ve been staring at her since she’s walked in. Go say something.” Scarlett says nudging him “I know that look Tim.” she added, winking.
He feigned indifference, trying to suppress any emotions that might be bubbling up inside. "Tsk. Don't know what you're talking about," he retorted, though his blue eyes betrayed him in the moment.
Quirking a brow she laughs “Suurrre you don’t.” She says sarcastically. “I’ve seen the pictures on the blog sites, you haven’t called my cousin Seraphine, plus this is the longest hiatus you and Stephanie have been on. Pretty sure there is a reason why.” She takes a sip of her tequila soda swishing the ice around. “Just go, what’s the worst that can happen? She ignores you? At least you’ll have tried..”
As Tim's gaze remained fixed on you, a small smile began to form on his lips, appreciating how stunning you looked. The outfit was alluring, leaving little to the imagination with the shortness of the skirt accentuating your incredibly soft legs. The lace-up heels added a touch of elegance, and the jewelry provided the perfect accents, completing the captivating ensemble.
Scarlett noticed the change in his expression and teased him again, nudging him playfully. "See! Look at that smile. Now, what are you thinking about exactly?" she probed, trying to get him to open up.
"Scar, her and I are just friends. Alright? nothin’ going on there," Tim replied, attempting to dismiss any deeper emotions that might be surfacing.
However, deep down, he couldn't deny the truth. He missed you, more than he would admit even to himself. The moments you shared had been more intimate than he cared to acknowledge. The connection was special. He felt a void without you, and the loneliness had been weighing heavily on him. You were the one person who truly appreciated him for who he was, not just his abilities or status.
As he watched you from a distance, memories of your friendship flooded his mind, reminding him of the bond you once had. Perhaps it was time to be honest with himself and consider reaching out to you, to mend what had been lost. It was deeper than the mission now. He actually, truly, cared for you. Which is scary because he’s never been the affectionate type.
“Mmm last time I checked… Friends don’t buy friends over 60 grand of Chanel.” She says looking at her finger nails.
He chokes on his drink “Was it that much? Wait. How do you even know about that?” He stammers caught off guard.
With a mischievous grin, she shrugged, seemingly amused by the situation. "Who doesn't know about that? Someone spilled the tea to the blogs," she explained, her laughter filling the air.
The thing about Scarlett is that she has a very sharp type A personality. As the sales AVP she made a name for herself within the company. The raven haired bombshell is headstrong, and always goes for what she wants. Her charisma was infectious, and her charm otherworldly. In this moment she wants you, for her boss. So she’ll close this deal like she does every other.
As the bosses new favorite, Brent’s job will be hers in no time. Guaranteed.
She places her drink down after one last swig “Well if you’re not going to talk to her. I will.” a mischievous smile on her face “Don’t worry I’ll bring her back for you.” She says walking backwards.
“No Scarlett! Wait.. WAIT..” he says in a panic trying to grab her wrist.
“Byeeeeeeee….” she shouts heading down the stairs.
Slowly he follows after her. It’s going to be a long night.
———-
The atmosphere was alive with the passionate movements of couples swaying to the seductive tunes. Multicolored lights cast playful shadows on the wooden dance floor, adding a touch of mystery to the scene.
However among the dancers your now boyfriend, Kyle, stood right out. With his tall figure and charming smile, he effortlessly moved with the grace of a seasoned dancer. As he locked eyes with Gabriella, he appeared lost in a trance. Their movements were the perfect blend of sensuality and elegance. It didn’t help that Kevin and Ava were cheering them on either.
Nursing your drink you did pick up on some chemistry between the two. You could flag him down, but then you’d be like a wet towel. Who wants to be the person who ruins the fun? Plus there is no rule saying he can’t dance with someone else.
While lost in thought you feel a hand on your lower back. “Marvelous isn’t it? It’s like they’re moving like two interchanging rivers.. No?”
“Yeah, I guess that does fit the description of what they are doing..” you say tilting your head.
“My name is Scarlett, it’s very nice to meet you.” She says her hand now resting on your hip.
Very friendly this one. You thought to yourself.
“My name is-“
She gives you an up and down “-I know who you are darling.” Scarlett interjects “I think everyone in Gotham does.”
“Oh is that so?” You say placing your empty glass on the bar, unimpressed.
“Bartender! Another one for my beautiful new friend here. Add it to the tab okay?” She turns to you with a smile. “You’re too pretty to be standing on the sideline. What if I told you I had a dance partner for you?”
“Well I mean I don’t know how my boyfriend would feel about it..” you say hoping she would take the hint. He probably wouldn’t mind, but still.
“If he’s not here then who cares?” She said flipping her hair back. She’s gotta close this deal, what’s it going to take. A boyfriend wasn’t an obstacle she was aware of she inwardly groaned.
“He is here. He’s actually that one right there.” You say pointing over at Kyle.
“I mean he’s been touchy feely with her all night.” She says. A little white lie, but it gets the point across. “I would have never assumed he was taken.” She says ever so innocently.
“By all over her what do you mean by that exactly? He’s just really nice I’m sure it’s nothing.” You say shrugging your shoulders trying to remain unbothered.
‘I mean it has to be nothing, right?’ you think to yourself. Definitely nothing.
“If he’s having a good time so should you. Right? What do you think?” She said applying her well played sales tactic. Leading someone to their own conclusion works- Every. Single. Time.
Feeling a little tipsy you weigh your options.
“Okay, I’ll entertain your offer. What’s the catch?” You say finishing off your second drink.
Just as Scarlett was going to speak a familiar voice cut in.
“Hello ladies, hope I’m not interrupting anything.” He said with a dazzling smile.
Scarlett playfully swats his arm. “Never Timothy. We were just discussing how I have the perfect dance partner for her.”
Turning up his playboy charm he captured your gaze “Oh really? And who might that lucky guy be.”
You gave him an up and down. He had on Christian Louboutin dress shoes, a black dress shirt, black slacks and no tie. A Patek Philippe Grand Complications watch on his wrist. It wasn’t very often you caught him in his playboy persona.
Usually the Tim you got was logical, sorta sweet, reserved, and kind. This version was very much a douche canoe. However, you go along with it because why not. You’ve learned a thing or two since your chat with Selina. Maybe if you play nice he will be nice and share that Wayne nano-tech. Which would be perfect for your new suit.
“Obviously it’s you Timbers.” You say with a purr “It would only be so long before you found your way back to me.”
He’s caught off guard by your forwardness however he remains calm. “Is that right Angel?” He says his left dimple now showing.
Batting your lashes you lay it on thick. “I mean, unless you think I should choose another partner?” You say looking around.
“No!” He clears his throat trying to play smooth.
“Let’s go, this song is perfect.” He says extending his hand to yours.
All Scarlett can do is smile. Happy boss means better chances for her promotion. “Whatever it takes.” She whispers to herself as she makes her way to the stairs.
Maneuvering around bodies she makes a detour to the bathroom. While looking at her phone she accidentally bumps into someone. “Can you fucking watch it?” She sneers before looking up.
“My bad beautiful. Got a name?” He says with a grin.
Her face softens as she meets his gaze. “Depends. You got a phone?” She says sticking her hand out.
Johnny places his iPhone in her hand and she puts her info in it. “I’ll catch you around gorgeous.” He whispered into her ear
As Scarlett heads into the bathroom, Lillian makes her way out. Brushing right by him. “C’mon you still can’t be mad. Let it go!” He says following her back to their section.
——————-
The rhythmic melody of one your favorite songs filled the air, Dile El Amor. A passionate bachata setting the mood for a fun dance between you and him. As the music took hold of your bodies, locking eyes, a flicker of mischief passes between you.
“So, you sure you know how to dance to this? It isn’t the waltz or ballroom.” You say giggling
“You’d be surprised at all the things I know.” He says whispering in your ear. And then, you began to move.
Tim pulled you closer, his hand resting on the small of your back, his touch possessive yet subtle. “I’ve missed you Angel.” He whispered as you swayed in perfect harmony, bodies melting into each other as if you were meant to dance this way. “I missed you too love.” You cooed rubbing his nape. With each step, each twist and turn, you painted a seductive picture leaving little to the imagination.
'A mi corazón ya le han fallado en ocasiones Me fui de vacaciones.. Lejos de los amores.. Y dile a al amor que no es grato en mi vida.. Dale mi despedida cuéntale las razones..'
In a daring move, Tim led you into a graceful dip, your body arched back, supported by his strong embrace. Pulling your leg up his hand slightly trailed north kneading your thigh. As your hair cascaded down, bouncing with the rhythm, your eyes never wavered from each other. It was a moment of intimacy, a glimpse into a connection that you two shared.
The dance continued, Tim's hands expertly guiding you through intricate twirls and spins, your body flowing effortlessly in his arms. The chemistry was undeniable, your movements a seamless blend of sensuality and finesse. It was a dance that spoke of shared history and unspoken desires, leaving some to wonder, ‘Did something happen between these two?’
'Cupido no entiendo si la suerte me odia.. Y me ha dado de herencia la fortuna del desamor.. Y te pido disculpas pero no hicieras una..
Mis Febreros son largos aunque no se tu intención'
As the song reached its climax, Tim unleashed a final breathtaking move. With a swift turn, he spun you out, your body soaring through the dance floor , hair catching the spotlight as you twirled. The crowd cheered and whistled, their eyes fixed on the mesmerizing display of connection and allure between you two. Gracefully you returned to Tim's waiting arms, hugging him your laughter mingling with the admiration of the onlookers.
'Dile al amor que no toque mi puerta.. Que yo no estoy en casa que no vuelva mañana.. A mi corazón ya le ha fallado en ocasiones Me fui de vacaciones lejos de los amores.. Dile a al amor que no es grato en mi vida... Dale mi despedida cuéntale las razones..'
As the dance came to an end, you locked eyes once more, a shared understanding passing between you. “I hate being without you.” He whispered into your ear kissing your temple.
You gently brushed his hair back “I know. I hated it too Timbers.”
He laces his hand with yours “C’mon Angel, let’s get another drink.” He says bringing you upstairs to the private event.
————
Friday night at Solar Room was in full swing, the vibrant sounds of Latin music reverberated throughout the dimly lit space, infusing the air with an electrifying energy. Kevin and Johnny, both half Dominican, were ecstatic as Latin night is their favorite. Drinking and dancing to bachata and reggaeton was their ultimate way to let loose after a long, grueling week.
After a spirited dance session, Kyle, Gabriella, Kevin, and Ava returned to their section, joining their friends. As Kyle skillfully fixed drinks, something unexpected caught his eye. Amongst the crowd, he spotted you, entwined with your best guy friend, Tim, gracefully swaying to the rhythm of the electric guitar. The two of you moved fervently, an enchanting dance of perfect sync that seemed to captivate everyone around you.
Lost in the frenzy of the night, Kyle hadn't even realized you had arrived, and his attention was now solely focused on you and Tim. As he observed your radiant smile and the seamless way you glided across the dance floor with Tim, an unfamiliar emotion stirred within him. For the first time, in a long time, Kyle felt a twinge of jealousy.
Kyle has always been secure in his relationships, trusting his partners implicitly and confident in the love they shared. But tonight was different. There was something about the connection between you and Tim, an unspoken chemistry that made his heart flutter with uncertainty. As the night wore on, Kyle couldn't shake the unsettling feeling, the green-eyed monster gnawing at his emotions.
The room seemed to swirl away as Kyle fixated on the scene before him. Your laughter mingled with the music, and eyes sparkling with genuine joy. It was a side of you he adored, one that had seemed to think was reserved just for him. But seeing you so carefree and intimately connected with another man triggered his overthinking to go into overdrive.
In that moment, a storm of thoughts swirled in Kyle's mind. He questioned his own self-worth, wondering if he could measure up to the effortless grace and chemistry you and Tim displayed. Insecurity gnawed at him, whispering doubts about his ability to make you truly happy.
His mind starts reeling, thinking back to the mile high gifts from Chanel. ‘She told you they are only friends. That he didn’t see her in that way. He didn’t have a crush on her that she knew of...’
Without taking his eyes off the two of you he taps Lillian’s shoulder. “Lily.. Lily.. um did they ever.. y’know date, hookup, or anything?” He says gesturing towards the dance floor.
Pursing her lips she responds. “No, friends only. If you ask me he can be a little.. how do I say this.. overly affectionate. An outsider looking in would think otherwise. But that’s not the case. What I will say, is that he picked up the pieces after Jason destroyed her. To the point where they were playing house. You have nothing to worry about... Supposedly It’s just platonic.”
For some reason this only made him feel worse.
As the song reached its climax, Kyle noticed a certain look exchanged between you and Tim. It was a glance he had seen countless times before. It felt like a secret language he wasn't a part of, leaving him on the outside looking in.
Before he could get up and make his way over the two of you disappeared.
Just. Fucking. Great.
—————-
After leaving the dance floor, and feeling the lull of the alcohol, you and Tim made your way to the bar upstairs. He sat on a stool and pulled you to stand between his legs. “Two tequila sunrises with Clase Azul please.” He says winking at you. “Make sure you don’t dump it over someone’s head this time Angel.”
You playfully swatted his arm as you released a cackle “You probably thought I was crazy. Whatever Dick deserved what he got.” You shrug sipping on the cold drink.
You can feel his gaze roving over you. His deep blue eyes were a little bloodshot. Which lets you know he was borderline tipsy and well on his way to drunk. Perfect opportunity.
Leaning over you whisper in his ear. “What’s on your mind honey. What’s got you all smiley hmm? Talk to me.”
He places a hand on your lower back and pulls you just a little bit closer. “Nothin. Just happy you’re here with me.”
You lean against the bar a little. “Oh, and what are you celebrating up here tonight?”
“We signed a government contract. They’ll be using our nano-tech in some of their projects. Shhhh..” he gestures putting two fingers to his lips.
Reaching over you hug him “Congrats! Look at my little CEO brokering big deals.” Pulling back you hold his gaze. Your hand deftly drawing imaginary circles on his leg “Y’know sharing is caring right? Think you could share a little bit of that tech with me?”
He begins playing with your waist chain “And what’s in it for me Angel? Where does WayneTech benefit in this? You won’t come over to us. It’s business never personal.” He whispers appraising you.
‘Playing hard to get. Okay need to rework the angle. Time to go in for the kill. He’s sorta right where you need him. Don’t let your mask slip.’ You thought inwardly.
You slide your hand up just a tad bit higher. “You wanna be my boss so bad.” you giggle tickling his leg. “I’m sure we can conjure something up. Help society somehow.. Maybe something medical?” You shrug. “Enough work. More play.” You say swaying to the sounds of Su Veneno by Aventura.
‘..Su maldito veneno que viene en frasco de besos. En botecitos de miel. Me engatusa el sentido soy un iluso perdido Que vende el alma por la sensatez..’
“All you ever want to do is play.” He says squeezing your hip.
“Isn’t that what friends do? How about one more dance before I go home? Club nights aren’t what they used to be…” You say lacing his hand with yours.
He grins and grabs his drink. “You lead the way Angel.”
————————-
From her vantage point in the booth, Scarlett watches on mystified as her boss, Tim, seems to be utterly taken with you. Literally, he’s turning into putty in your grasp. This side of him is entirely new to her. Normally, Tim is known for his logical, firm, and emotionally distant demeanor, but now, he appears open, smiling, and genuinely relaxed in your presence.
She gently taps the eldest to her left. "Hey Dick, what's the back story with those two?" she inquires, gesturing towards you and Tim canoodling.
"They're close. The girl is incredibly toxic,—absolutely poisonous," Dick replies, a hint of disapproval evident on his face. "He just hasn't been bitten by her yet."
Scarlett listens attentively, absorbing the tidbits of information about your relationship with Tim. She can't help but also notice Jason has been eyeing you all night from afar.
“Interesting, and those two? What happened with them?” She asks curiously.
"Oh, Jason got bit," Dick explains rolling his eyes. "But you know him; he likes to go back for more. It was toxic versus toxic. He cheated on her, so she left."
“Very, very interesting.” She says sipping her drink. She’s starting to like you more and more every minute.
—————
“You haven’t even had a sip to drink. What’s going on Jaybird?” Roy whispers nudging him.
Seeing you smile and laugh and knowing that he’s no longer the one to do it eats away at him. Setting down his untouched drink he leans back. He tried to entertain the girls Roy invited but he’s truly just not in the mood.
“Look I’m going to actually head out right now. I’m not feeling this at all tonight. Maybe another time.”
Pulling out his phone he orders an Uber and makes his way to the exit.
————
Kyle's eyes skim the crowd in search of you, his focus now completely shifted away from Gabriella and her friend. Kevin, trying to mend the situation and keep the positive vibe going, taps Kyle on the shoulder.
"Bro, we were having a great time, what's up?" he asks, puzzled by the sudden change in Kyle's demeanor.
"My girl, is hanging out with that clown.” He points “This isn't fun for me anymore, I came out to hang out with her. Now she's with someone else.” Kyle lowly grumbles, his jealousy and unease evident.
Kevin tries to ease his cousin’s tension, urging him to relax and not let the situation get to him. "Loosen up, Kyle. It's not that serious. We were all having a good time dancing. Don't dwell on it all of a sudden. Let's just see where the night takes us," he suggests, playfully winking at Ava.
Yet, Kyle remains resolute, pointing to the dance floor. "See that guy dancing with Raine? That's Hal. I guarantee she leaves with him, unless you intervene," Kyle warns.
Kevin dismisses his cousin’s concerns with a knowing smile. "Tsk. She would never do that, Kyle. Let's be real. She was upset earlier, but I know Raine. It's not happening," he reassures.
Undeterred, Kyle decides to leave the section, feeling the need to address the situation himself. Gabriella is left pouting, baffled by Kyle's sudden change in mood. "He did like a 180! We were having such an awesome time. What's the issue?" she wonders aloud.
Ava, who also noticed the shift in Kyle's mood, points to the dance floor where you and Tim are dancing. "She happened... C'mon, let's follow him, I’ll handle it."
Kevin quickly gets up, sensing the potential for drama "Ladies... Ladies... Wait..." he calls out, scrambling after them. Of course Johnny and Lillian are nowhere to be found. Fantastic.
————————-
As the base from the speakers thumps a fun song starts to play. Walking backwards you sway your hips pulling him onto the dance floor towards one of the walls.
“Oooo this song is perfect, let’s go!” holding your gaze he smiles shaking his head. “Lean against here and I’ll do all the work.” You wink
Facing forward you wind your hips to the beat and he places his arm around your shoulders and leans forward. “I’m all yours Angel.”
“…Yo soy una gatita…. Que me llama siempre que besarme necesita Quiere que lo explote como explota dinamita No lo mueva rápido, mi papi se excita…”
Closing your eyes you smile as the lull of the alcohol finally pulls you under. Everything is just a little bit slower, and your hips move just a bit more sensually. Pushing your hips back he grips your waist just a little tighter entangling his fingers on your belly chain. Putting your hand on his leg you slightly bend forward, his hand sliding to rest on your lower back.
“..Y cuando estoy arriba.. Quiere que me baje como él me lo indica… Que le dé bien duro hasta que se derrita… Pídele al DJ volumen y que lo repita..”
He’s all smiles biting his lip as he holds his drink. Lower and lower you go, grinding your hips against him. Turning around you pull him close and wrap your arms around his neck. Trying to steady your balance as the tequila is now has you in its grip.
“I think you need some water lightweight.” He says and gently pulls you over towards the bar.
“Mmm not a lightweight.. Just a little tired” you say giggling.
Flagging down the bartender he gets you two waters. “Drink as much of this as you can.” Removing the cap, he holds it your lips.
The spins are starting to catch up to you. Closing your eyes you down the water placing your hand over his. “There you go. Good girl.” He whispers watching you. “See now tomorrow you won’t feel so bad.” He says right as you finish.
“Thanks love. Spins are starting up. I think I wanna leave. I’m all set with tonight.” You say grabbing his forearm.
He glanced down at his watch. “Well how about we get out of here? We can go back to my penthouse, I’ll order us something, we can watch a movie. Just like we used to? I know that’s your favorite thing.”
The offer does sound very enticing “Well I mean..” Checking your phone still no text back from Kyle. Which is unusual.
He brushes your hair behind you ear. “We can grab your favorite cookies on the way home. I’ve got all your favorite shower things, and your favorite brand of lounge wear. My couch has your name written all over it..”
Now that you’re no longer single, you have to set a boundary. The attention has been quite nice though. “I can’t. I have a boyfriend now Tim… He would be really upset.”
He gives you his best puppy eyes. “There is no reason for him to be… We’re just friends.. I miss our one on one time.”
Before you could say anything else. Kyle joined you shortly thereafter, trying to shake off his unease. His smile is slightly strained as he is trying to mask his inner turmoil. He leans down and gives you a kiss to your cheek.
“Hey Gatita, nice moves out there.” He says his voice portraying a hint of unease. “Why didn’t you tell me you were here?”
You, unaware of the emotions churning within him, embrace him warmly, “Thank you baby! I saw you dancing with a friend earlier so I didn’t want to interrupt. Tim here offered to dance with me. I sent you a text, I’ve been waiting for a response…”
"I left my phone in the car. I'm sorry Gatita.."
Tim, eyed Kyle and picked up on a few subtle cues. His words were one thing but his body language emanated something completely different. Tim took it upon himself to push the boundaries with some blatant flirting. Slipping on his playboy mask he decides to get a little bold. If he can spot some weaknesses he can use it to his advantage when necessary.
Tim flashed you a mischievous smile, his eyes lingering a moment longer than necessary. "So, Angel, care to show Kyle here what real chemistry on the dance floor looks like?"
You chuckled, seemingly oblivious to Tim's intentions, but Kyle could sense a twinge of tension in the air. "Timbers, you know Kyle has some great moves of his own. But maybe we can give him a sneak peek of our special routine later." You say with a wink.
Tim's grin widened, clearly reveling in his role of provocation. "Well, Kyle, I must say, it takes a special kind of talent to keep up with this girl. But hey, don't worry, I won't mind sharing the dance floor for a moment or two."
Kyle's jaw clenched, the forced smile on his face faltering for an instant. He tried to maintain his composure, refusing to let Tim's deliberate flirtation unravel his confidence. "Thanks for the offer, Tim. I'll make sure not to step on your toes." He says sarcastically.
As you continued bantering, Tim made sure to inject subtle innuendos and playful touches that only served to stoke the fire of Kyle's jealousy. His actions seemed to be intentionally pushing Kyle's buttons, testing the boundaries of your relationship.
Kyle fought the rising tide of insecurity within him, attempting to match Tim's playful tone without revealing his inner turmoil. He couldn't help but wonder if Tim's actions were a deliberate attempt to rattle him, or to assert his presence in your life.
It’s like Tim wanted him to know he could be number 1 if he wanted to.
Despite the undercurrent of tension, you were completely oblivious of the underlying dynamics between Kyle and Tim. Your laughter mingling with Tim's, creating a barrier that seemed impenetrable to Kyle's mounting unease.
Gabriella and Ava pull up to Kyle’s side with Kevin in tow. "Hey, what's going on? You ditched us back there.." Gabriella asks, grabbing his hand while giving you a disapproving glare.
Remain unbothered.
Remain unbothered.
Remain unbothered.
Kyle, feeling cornered, tries to come up with an explanation. "I, um, just needed to talk to my girlfriend," he stammers, realizing that he's gotten himself into quite the predicament.
Ava, who decides to get plucky, raises her voice. “Girlfriend!” She screeched “That’s funny. You didn’t mention anything about a girlfriend all night. Now all of a sudden it’s a thing?” She retorts giving you an up and down “Tsk. That’s fucking cute.”
Kyle scratches the back of his neck “Well I mean.. Neither of you asked.. I was only being friendly really.. I didn’t mean any harm.” he said without thinking.
Ava was loud enough to the point that it caught the attention of Raine. Seeing the commotion she pulls right up to your side. A protective glint in her eyes. Tim quickly texts Dick asking him to come downstairs.
Unfazed by the commotion, you stand your ground, addressing Ava with confidence. "Yeah, I'm his girlfriend. He's free to dance with whomever, just like I can. I'm sorry if your friend caught feelings, but I'm sure it wasn't his intention to lead you on, He really is just a sweet dummy." you assert, taking a subtle dig at Gabriella, which elicits a laugh from Raine.
Ava rolls her eyes dismissively. "Hmm... That's a lot coming from a Wayne pass-around. First Dick, now him," she says, pointing to Tim. "Who's next, Jason?" she taunts with a hyena-like cackle.
Remain unbothered.
Remain unbothered.
Remain unbothered.
Remain unbothered.
Quickly you take a deep breath contemplating your next move. “Kevin. You better put a leash on your bitches over here. I’m not dealing with this shit tonight.” you assert, clenching your fist and shooting a stern look at Raine, who acknowledges your message with a subtle nod.
Tim sets his drink down picking up on your frustration. Wanting to defuse the situation, he gently intervenes "Angel.. Angel.. look at me," he says, urging you to focus on him. "We can exit out the back right now. I've got a car waiting," he offers, ready to prioritize your comfort and safety.
You nod in agreement, deciding it's best to remove yourself from the situation. “Kyle. We will discuss this after I get home.” You say while turning around “Alright I’m ready to go.” You whisper looking at Tim just as Dick pulls up.
“Everything alright?” He asks Tim
He lets out a deep breath “Yeah crisis averted.”
From the corner of his eye, Tim catches sight of Ava snatching a stranger's drink. Before he can react, she lunges through the crowd, maliciously hurling the drink right at you. In an instant, the liquid splashes all over—drenching your hair, saturating your clothes, and defiling your exquisite jewelry and designer shoes. A collective gasp erupts from the onlookers, their eyes widening in disbelief.
Stunned and utterly caught off guard, you stand frozen for a moment, your mind struggling to process the audacity of the act. The shock ripples through you, and in a reflex of self-preservation, you close your eyes, attempting to shield your face from the onslaught of humiliation and embarrassment.
With a malicious grin, Gabriella yanks your hair and delivers a forceful blow to your side, causing you to double over in pain. Kyle tries to grab her but members of the crowd pull him back, wanting to see the fight unravel. Mob mentality is the worst.
"You've always acted like you're untouchable, like you’re so much better than everyone..” Gabriella sneers. "But guess what, sweetie? Your time's up.” She says grabbing another fistful of hair.
As the chaos unfolds, Ava pushes her way through the crowd and delivers three brutal knee strikes to your ribs, “It’s a pleasure for me to knock you off your pedestal honey.” She screams
But before her assault can continue, Raine intervenes. With a forceful blow to the back of Ava's head, she sends a clear message that this shit won't be tolerated. Taking hold of Ava's hair, Raine relentlessly delivers a series of powerful strikes to her face, refusing to back down.
“I don’t fucking think so you stupid cunt.” Raine shouts, her anger evident in every blow she lands.
As Ava turns around, she strikes Raine fiercely in the jaw, causing Raine to stumble backward and collide with a nearby table, the impact jarring her back. Swiftly recovering, Raine regains her footing and charges at Ava.
"It's rude to jump people. Not sure if you know that," Raine asserts, her voice firm and unyielding, as she unleashes a barrage of punches upon Ava, who is now on the ground. Blow after blow lands on Ava's body, each one fueled by anger. The atmosphere crackles with tension, as the two clash and tussle in a fierce struggle for control.
Gabriella managed to land several more powerful blows to your abdomen. Fueled by adrenaline, you suddenly grab her by the waist and forcefully bring her down to the floor. With your right hand, you unleash a flurry of heavy punches to her chest, the anger in your voice evident as you taunt, "Not so cocky now, huh, bitch?” The satisfying impact of two of your punches meeting her face fuels you. The sound of her nose crunching under your fist gave you a euphoric satisfaction.
However, before the altercation could escalate even further, Tim intervened, snatching you off Gabriella and pushing you protectively behind him, acting as a barrier.
You start ducking and dodging trying to get around. “Let me fucking go. I’m going to rock her fucking jaw.” You grunt trying to get over his shoulder. Dick quickly grabs you and pulls you to the rear emergency exit.
“It’s not over bitch. I’m calling my cousin and she’s going to fucking get you.” Gabriella screams holding her bloodied nose. “I’ll have the last laugh!”
“I’d like to see her try. I’ll win that fight too.” You scream.
“We have to go NOW.” Tim yells to Dick.
Tim quickly snatches Raine and pulls her along. “I just wanna talk to her. I’m not gunna hit her again.” She says trying to get more punches in on Ava. He tugs her again and tries to get her to leave.
“Cut it out! We need to get the fuck out of here.” He hisses.
———-
Making it to the SUV the driver comes out and opens the door. A slight relief washes over you finally you’ll be on your way home. In the blink of an eye, a deafening crack of electricity split the air, sending a searing bolt of energy directly into the SUV. Flames engulfed the vehicle turning it into a fiery blaze right in front of your eyes.
Running back towards the building the vehicle explodes sending shockwaves through the alley. Throwing you, Dick and the driver to the ground. The driver immediately scurries away through a side alley.
Catching your bearings you slowly lift your head looking around. Over come with confusion it was like time seemed to warp. Slowing down as you processed the unfolding catastrophe. Touching your forehead you feel warm liquid against your finger tips. Looking up you see Dick as he grabs your hand, yanking you up.
“—This—-Way!—Have—To—GO!—“ a loud ringing echoing in your ears. “Need— MOVE—Before—” it pounded against your temple deafening the surrounding sounds. Until another crack of electricity hit the dumpster next to you. Causing you to become alert, the adrenaline assisting you to make a mad dash.
Both of you sprinted down the alley and into another trying to avoid her strikes. “So I hear you think you’re untouchable. One little zap should change your mind.” Livewire screeches with loud sparks cracking her finger tips.
As you and Dick ran through the narrow alleys Livewire’s electric bolts were crackling and sizzling behind you. “Tsk. Ha! Untouchable? More.. Like.. Uncatchable..” you say through ragged breaths jumping a fence.
“Are you sure.. about.. that? Dick shouted with a grumble “Because you’re about to get a shocking revelation.”
You rolled your eyes, but a small cackle escapes you. “Puns? Really? Right NOW!?”
“Couldn’t resist gorgeous!” He says keeping his eyes on the path ahead.
As you continued running, Livewire's taunts echoed through the alleyways, "I'm going to fry you both to a crisp!! No way you’re getting away!"
Thinking quickly, you spotted a fire escape ladder on the side of a nearby building. "Dick, up there!" you pointed slightly stumbling, and then hesitated at the base of the escape.
“Go! Go! Why aren’t you going!? What’s the problem!?”
“I have a skirt on.. I don’t want you looking!!”
He quickly hikes you up the ladder “Listen gorgeous it’s nothing I haven’t seen or tasted before. Go!!!” you both climb up, leaving Livewire momentarily puzzled as her electric bolts hit the wall below.
"You think a little height will save you?" Livewire called out.
As you reach the rooftop, you and Dick began to leap across the close knit buildings. “Wow you’re a lot more nimble than I expected.” You shouted
“You are extremely talented in heels!” He shouts
Livewire's maniacal laughter echoes behind you. She seems to be enjoying the thrill of the chase a little too much. The city's neon lights flicker and dance around as if they, too, are caught in the adrenaline-fueled chaos. “You can only get away for so long..” she screeches sending more bolts your way.
Every narrow escape had you both holding your breaths, “Should.. have.. stayed home!!!” You cry out leaping to another fire escape. Swiftly you slide down the ladder. Dick is right on your heels.
“Well then if you did we wouldn’t have spent this wonderful evening together!”
Finally back on the ground you continue sprinting through the twisting alleyways. A loud zap cracks right by you cinching the edge of your skirt “Dick I don’t know how much longer I can run.” You whine
Dick grabs a metal trash can lid and flings it hitting Livewire right in the nose. “You little fucker! I’m really going to get you!”
As you both round a corner, Dick spots an open manhole cover nearby. Without hesitation, he shoves you towards it, "Quick, let's jump down there!"
"Are you fucking insane? The sewers?" You protested “I am a princess!” But you saw the wavering patience in his eyes and followed suit “Ugh fuck my life whyyyy??!!”
You landed with a splash, and as you waded through the knee-deep water, "Well, at least it's shocking down here in a very different way..”
As you progressed through the dark, damp tunnels, you could hear Livewire's muffled shouts from above. "Can't hide forever! Should have thought twice before fighting my cousin!" she taunted, sending a bolt of energy that barely missed the manhole opening.
You know," Dick remarked, "I never imagined I'd be exploring the city's underbelly with you like some urban Indiana Jones."
"And I never thought I'd be jumped at the club and then chased into the sewers by someone’s rogue cousin." you replied with a chuckle. “This can’t be real life.” You sigh “Where are you Superman..” you whisper
You continue on trudging through the waters taking random turns here and there. “I feel like I’m in the French Catacombs.” Dick murmurs
“I’m sorry this is how you have to spend your Friday night.” You groan “Also didn’t know you were so agile and athletic.”
“Well if you actually had taken the time to get to know me.. You’d know I’m really into gymnastics… Since I used to be an acrobat.”
Instantly you stop “Look, I’m sorry for everything. Things shouldn’t have went down as they did. I really did like you, but Jason was persistent.. he wore me down. Sometimes I wonder how things would have been if I chose differently.. I learned the hard way due to my actions. I know you’re a good guy. ”
“I appreciate that. I really do.. So there is something I need to tell you..”
“What is it?” You say turning a corner.
“Oh so, umm I was on a podcast recently and discussed our relationship a little bit, amongst others I’ve been in. Which I usually don’t do but just a heads up.” He murmurs while scanning for an exit.
“Yeah I get it. I know these hosts can ask pretty prying questions. S’no big deal.” You whisper
After what felt like an eternity navigating the gloomy maze, you finally emerged from a manhole in an alley several blocks away. Gasping for breath, you saw the city streets were empty and quiet, no sign of Livewire.
"Think we lost her?" You asked, glancing around nervously.
"Let's hope so," Dick replied, "Now, how do we get back home? I doubt we can take an Uber like this."
Taking out your cellphone you pull up maps to pinpoint your location. “We are maybe 5 minutes out from my house. Should we go back in the sewer or try the backstreets?” You say with chattering teeth.
He removes his sport coat and sets it over your shoulders. “Let’s stick to the streets. C’mon.”
As you and Dick made your way through the dimly lit alleyway, you couldn't shake the feeling that Livewire might still be hot on your trail. The adrenaline coursing through your veins kept you on edge, and every flickering streetlamp made you flinch, thinking it was another bolt of electricity coming your way.
Just when you thought you had managed to lose her, a sudden burst of electricity surged through a nearby power line, causing it to snap and crackle menacingly. "FUCK, she's close!" you exclaim, grabbing Dicks arm and pulling him into a backyard. There you spot a storage shed and hunker down. Pulling out your phone you alert Imogen to let Kyle know your location.
“We gotta get her wet.” You whisper to Dick “any Ideas?”
He chuckles “I think I can handle that.” As he stares at a hydrant nearby. He shuffles through the shed and finds a large wrench. “Think you can keep her distracted?”
“I can try my best.” You sigh
As you turned the corner, Livewire's glowing silhouette emerged from the darkness, her eyes crackling with electric fury. "I thought I lost you two lovebirds. Where is your little boyfriend hiding? He needs to be taught a lesson about leading a girl on.” she sneered.
You start running toward the front of the street as she’s whipping bolts of electricity at you. “HE ISN’T MY BOYFRIEND!” You yell as you trip over the curb.
“Now I’ve got you just where I want you. This will only hurt… A lot.”
Just as she’s charging up super saiyan style, Dick quickly turns the valve, and a powerful stream of water erupts from the hydrant, spraying Livewire from the side. The water acted as a conductor, disrupting her electric charge and causing her powers to fizzle out temporarily.
The blast of water knocked Livewire off her feet, and she sputtered in surprise, momentarily stunned by the unexpected attack. This gave you both the perfect opportunity to make a getaway while she was temporarily disarmed.
You and Dick wasted no time and ran as fast as your legs could carry you. With each step, the city seemed to blur around you, and your heart pounded in your chest. Your laughter mixed with the sound of the rushing water, creating a soundtrack to your daring escape.
But just as you thought you had successfully evaded Livewire, her enraged voice echoed through the streets, "Enough is enough! I'm zapping you both into oblivion!"
"Does she ever give up?" You gasped between breaths.
"Not likely!" He replies sprinting next to you.
As you glance behind you she’s charging up and getting ready to strike. This isn’t Dick’s fault and he shouldn’t be subject to injury because of your drama. You both dodge two bolts by a centimeter.
Looking over at him you smile “Hey handsome, it’s been fun.” You smile as he looks at you confused.
Everything slows down as she throws the final bolt. You shove him into the next empty alley ensuring he is out of harms way. Which causes the bolt to skim your midsection.
“Nooooo!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!” He shouts.
The air filled with an agonizing scream, escaping from within you, a sound of pure horror. The searing bolt grazes your skin, leaving you feeling as though it was melting away. Crumbling to the ground, you sank to your knees, clutching your side in excruciating pain. Your breaths were shallow and hitched. Silent tears flowing from your eyes, tracing a path down your cheeks.
Just as she was prepping to make the final blow Livewire was blocked by a green construct and pushed by another. Swinging from a building she was aggressively kicked by Red Robin who placed a sticky foam bomb on her, halting her movements.
“What the? What are you doing out here bat brat!??” She squealed
Two arrows whizz by in the distance one a rubber net and the other a syringe.
“You think you can stop me!” She screams writhing around slowly losing consciousness.
Forcing yourself up you hobble over towards her. With the last of your strength you pull your leg back and kick her in the face knocking her out.
“Lights out bitch.” You whisper before blacking out.
Just before you hit the ground Red Hood quickly grabs you and scoops you up. “I got you Princess.” He whispers
As the ambulance arrives he gently places you on the gurney. The paramedics quickly take you off to Metropolis Memorial Hospital.
“She saved me. That bolt was going to hit me dead on. She pushed me out of the way last minute.” Dick says sidling up to Red Hood.
“Every time she’s around any of you pricks it’s bad news.” Lantern says getting in Dick’s face
“You have a lot of nerve. Maybe if you had de-escalated the situation back there we wouldn’t be here now!!” Dick says walking away pissed.
“I did what I could at the time!” Lantern hisses
“Well clearly it wasn’t enough. Like I said you don’t fit. She need's someone who's going to protect her at all costs. I don't think you have that in you.. ” Red Hood says the warped voice crackling through.
So Lantern pushes him. Which catches the attention of Roy who rushes over. With Hal quickly floating down near Kyle crossing his arms.
“Don’t make me do something I’ll regret.” Hood says cracking his knuckles.
“You think you’re such a tough guy. Let’s fucking go..” Lantern growls
“ENOUGH.” Batman’s voice boomed through the scene. “You two to the rendezvous point now.” Pointing to Arsenal and Hood. “Stand down Lantern. That’s an order.”
“Saved by the bat.. Next time you won’t be so lucky.” Hood says brushing into his shoulder.
“You’re needed at the hospital Kyle. She’s going to want you when she wakes up.” Hal says placing a hand on his shoulder.
-------
Notes:
I promise Kyle is good, he's just an idiot who doesn't understand that he can't be too friendly. Someone is realizing they might have a little crushy crush. You never know who might be related, and how that can really impact you. if you get it, you get it. Raine is a riderrrrrrrrr lololol.. If there are errors i'm sorry lol.
Thanks for reading, as always I really appreciate your comments and love to know what you think! Interacting with you is one of my favorite things. I hope everyone is okay and well! I'm surprised at how many views and comments this chaos has lmfao.
I have some very serious chapters already penned. Just have to get to them together but they're like back to back to back.
Chapter 47: Unpretty
Summary:
The aftermath, exchanges of information, ulterior motives, soul is sold to the devil.
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver constant chaos, pettiness, and drama <3 Never thought this story would be so long lmfao omg.
Song inspo:
Unpretty - TLC
Mirror - Lil Wayne, Bruno Mars
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This is bad.
His heart pounds relentlessly within his chest as he soars through the air, each beat echoing his inner turmoil. The seconds stretch like an eternity, replaying the pivotal moment over and over, dissecting every decision he made. It all unfolded in a chaotic blur, catching him off guard, and now, an overwhelming sense of responsibility consumes him as he envisions your safety shattered by his actions.
This wasn't how it was supposed to be; he is to care for you, protect you, love you and nurture you. He blames himself for not trusting his instincts, letting Johnny and Kevin's influence cloud his judgment. All he truly wanted was to spend the afternoon with you. Then a dinner date in space and an intense nightcap.
With a tap to his comm-link, he contacts Imogen, his voice laden with concern, "Imogen, I need an update. How is she holding up?" His feet touch down in front of the hospital, a wave of apprehension coursing through him.
Her response filters through, offering a lifeline of information. Your location has been pinpointed, a room within the ER where diligent hands work to mend the damage. The gravity of the situation hits him hard, the worry etches across his face invisible beneath the mask. "She's in the ER, they're tending to her wounds before transferring her to the ICU," Imogen's words ring in his ears, as the guilt continues to fester.
Steeling himself, he steps into the sterile environment of the hospital, his voice calm but heavy with concern as he addresses the receptionist. He musters a greeting, his gaze fixed as he explains the reason for his presence. His heart races anew as he receives the instructions, a roadmap to where you lie in the throes of struggle.
Mindlessly he takes the elevator to the seventh floor. The hallway stretches before him, a corridor leading to the epicenter of his concerns. His steps falter only briefly as he enters the ICU, a place of hushed whispers and loud beeping machines. Each beep echoes in tandem with his racing heart.
———-
Kyle's nerves tangle like a knot as he paces in front of the ICU front desk, a familiar habit when anxiety chips away at him. The intake associate's intrusive curiosity doesn't help either.
“Everything alright?” The associate inquires nosily. “You just seem a little anxious. Usually you cape types don’t show emotion.”
"Everything is fine," he asserts, but her words linger in his mind, reminding him of the expectations that come with being a superhero.
His gaze sharpens as his attention is drawn down the hall, where the sight of you being wheeled into the ICU tugs at his heartstrings. Disheveled and marked by mascara laced tears, the pain etched on your face is an agonizing sight. Without hesitation, he excuses himself, knowing just what he needs to do.
"Actually, I'll be right back. No visitors go in until I go in. Got it?" he asserts while walking away.
He sneaks off to the stairwell, opening a portal to your home. In a blink, he gathers some essentials, to alleviate even a fraction of your discomfort. The portal returns him and he quickly makes his way to the room you are in. From the corner of his eye he can see that Lillian, Raine, and Selina are all in the waiting area. Their presence doesn't escape his notice, but he slips past them undetected, determined to make it to you.
Right now he doesn’t need their clucking and complaining. He already knows how this is going to go. They’re going to tell you to dump him. He’s not letting you go without a fight.
The array of beeping machines greets him as he steps into the room, an image that sets his nerves on edge. His steps are cautious as he reaches your side, the door closing behind him with a soft click.
His heart aches as he takes in the wounds on your delicate features, his voice a mere whisper carrying the weight of his remorse. "Fuck Gatita, I'm so so sorry," he murmurs, his words a gentle caress against the storm of your pain. With a deft touch, he tends to you, removing traces of makeup and tending to the mascara marks left behind.
The bag reveals its contents, each item chosen with care, a silent declaration of his devotion. His touch is featherlight as he tends to your hair, unraveling tangles and striving to bring a semblance of order to the chaos. His fingers trace your cheek, a tender gesture laden with unspoken affection. "Mi amor, lo siento mucho," he murmurs, his lips brushing your forehead in a soft kiss.
"Todo estará bien, mi amor," your faint words resonate, a whispered reassurance that pierces through the haze of pain. A bittersweet smile tugs at your lips, proof of your spirit even in this trying moment. "Been saving that one in the chamber..." you grimace, your pain a stark reminder of the ordeal you've endured.
He leans closer, his voice a soothing balm as he seeks to ease your discomfort. "Easy, hermosa. How are you feeling?" he inquires, his voice laced with worry, his every fiber attuned to your well-being.
A wince punctuates your response, "Like absolute shit... imagine outrunning a psycho, in heels, drunk, and trudging through a sewer? With an ex fling you can barely tolerate? A fucking nightmare," you recount, your voice covered in exhaustion and frustration.
He listens, his heart heavy with guilt, a deep regret etched across his features. "This is all my fault," he confesses, the weight of responsibility heavy in his voice. "We should have done something else. I just wanted our first date night to be a little extravagant.” He sighs “Johnny and Kevin were in my ear, and then I saw you with Tim... I mean, I wanted to take you back to space, but I figured you would have gotten bored. All I want is some alone time with you..." his words spill forth, a torrent of emotions laid bare in the dimly lit room, a confession of his desires and regrets.
Summoning your final reserves of energy, you bridge the gap between you and Kyle, your lips meeting in a gentle kiss. The world falls away as your senses are consumed by the taste and feel of him, the connection between you a lifeline in the midst of uncertainty. With a subtle tilt of your head, the kiss deepens, a silent exchange of longing and reassurance.
Your hand finds its place on his chest, the steady beat of his heart a comforting rhythm beneath your touch. Fingers carded in his midnight hair, you guide him, the urgency of the moment demanding a level of intimacy that transcends spoken words. The press of his lips against yours is both tender and charged, a dance of shared desire that ignites a fire within you.
A playful graze of his tongue against your bottom lip invites a gasp from you, a breathless echo of surrender. You part your lips, granting him the permission he seeks, and in the meeting of your mouths, your tongues intertwine, a passionate exploration fueled by the electricity of your connection. Each touch is a shared breath, a shared heartbeat, a reflection of the depth of your feelings.
When the kiss finally breaks, a delicate bridge lingers between your parted lips, and you meet his gaze with a mixture of affection and mirth. Your voice is a whisper, a soft caress of sound that lingers in the air, "You're cute when you're sorry." A wry smile graces your features, your wit undiminished even in the face of pain.
"Unfortunately, no fun for me," you continue, a hint of playful lament coloring your words, "as I am missing a chunk of flesh." The gravity of your situation is acknowledged with a touch of humor.
“Listen baby, you’ll always be worth the wait.” He whispers kissing your temple.
“You need to sleep. I’ll tell them to hold off the visitors for another hour so you can recuperate a little bit.”
Selfishly he also doesn’t want them popping off about the whole situation. So better to let them cool off before they start passing judgement. Which would only lead to you making a long term decision based on a short term emotion.
———
In the dimly lit parking lot of the observatory, an impromptu gathering of heroes had been called to exchange crucial information. As the wind rustled through the trees, light flurries descended from the night sky, painting a serene but chilling backdrop for their meeting.
Batman, ever stoic, took charge as he gruffly addressed Green Arrow. "So Arrow, you start. You called this meeting, after all.”
Green Arrow stood tall, his bow and quiver close at hand, exuding the air of a seasoned leader. "My source came through with some intriguing intel from a very special meeting tonight. Lex Luthor, and Maxwell Lord were at Pilar tonight. Sound familiar?”
Batman's steely gaze remained unwavering. "Of course. I've had my fair share of dealings there.”
Arrow proceeded to unveil the crux of their mission. "I got the full details on Luthor's newest project, and it's quite the doozy. During the meeting, they discussed the capture of a high-ranking agent, but here's where it gets interesting – this secret agent is an alien reptilian hybrid, believed to hail from Ry'Krynn. They're planning to transport this captive back to Metropolis, but we don't have the exact date yet.”
Clearing his throat, Arrow continued, "Luthor's got grand plans for the trip. He'll be taking his protege and his daughter along, with my source attending as well to gather any new information. I'm thinking we can collaborate on this one, pool our resources.”
Batman nodded, his silent approval cascading to the other members of his team.
Nightwing chimed in next. "For the last two and a half months, we've been on this trail, and it's been a maze of revelations. What we initially thought was a new weapon turned out to be a defense system. Then her main project, Imogen, an AI she created years ago she is currently trying to bring to life with by giving it a body. Dangerous stuff, but the real kicker is we discovered Luthor's got a daughter named Harlowe."
Red Arrow steps forward “Not to interrupt Nightwing, but I’m pretty sure she’s collaborating with Ivo. While at my house she was on the phone with him. It will actually be activated very soon. Which would mean the AI might be given access to an Amazo like body.”
Red Robin's analytical demeanor came through as he spoke "It's a tangled web. Harlowe's origins are most likely tied to Luthor's 'fertility' research, but the real mastermind behind it all is a genetics expert named Dr. Dabney Donovan. Project Cadmus, now under LexCorp, is at the heart of it. They are shielding their experiments by using infertility as a front. Dabney believes there should be no limits on genetic experimentation. As for Harelowe's parent lineage the mother on paper is Arielle, Luthor's fiancé, but we believe Harlowe's true mother is his protege. Although most of the files were redacted, we may try to gather a DNA sample from each. And then, there's the possibility of a third parent – Superman.”
Red Hood’s voice was tinged with intrigue, "As for her powers, it's an enigma. Nothing demonstrated yet. We can't confirm if she was designed to be stronger or weaker than Superman. But there's something fishy about Lantern Rayner's involvement. Luthor personally requested him as the project's Liaison, but it's unclear why – a calculated move, no doubt. Lantern Jordan this is where you come in. We need you to work your way in. I noticed you were able to get close to Raine. Work your way into their circle, keep your eyes on Rayner.”
Batman's voice held its usual gravitas. "Superman's in the dark about the child, and we'll keep it that way for now. Robin, Nightwing, and Red Hood have been working undercover tirelessly. Lantern Rayner's presence complicates matters, and that's where you come in, Arsenal.”
All eyes turned to Arsenal, who tried to feign nonchalance, focusing on his phone until the weight of their gaze demanded his attention. Folding his arms, he sighed, "No. Absolutely not. I refuse.”
"You'd be perfect for the role," Arrow countered. "You're great with kids, and considering the mutual 'dislike,' we know it'll remain strictly platonic. With her being around more, she'll need someone looking out for her.”
Arsenal releases a deep sigh. "So I'm being volun-told? I basically have no choice or say.. whatsoever?”
Green Arrow nodded once more, his resolve unwavering. "You've got it. You're the big brother she's never had.” He says with a wide grin.
Red Robin faces his team “I’m going to head over to the hospital to check on her. I’ll catch up with you back at the penthouse.”
——-
Flipping through the myriad channels, Harlowe's tired eyes finally settle on her late-night haven, the effervescent Murray Franklin show. She finds herself utterly captivated by the host's charisma as he engages in witty banter with a rotating carousel of celebrities. Amidst the eerie backdrop of Gotham's ominous aura, a place that could send shivers down anyone's spine, Harlowe harbors an unlikely desire to someday visit, drawn by a magnetic allure she can't explain.
The weight of the night presses upon her, a delicate yawn escaping her lips as the TV bathes the room in a soft, flickering glow. Her fingers, heavy with fatigue, linger over the remote control, poised to usher in sleep. But then, a sudden news bulletin pierces the air, capturing her attention in its urgent grip.
"Breaking news from downtown Metropolis," Cat, the news anchor, announced, capturing Harlowe's undivided attention. "A young man and woman were viciously hunted by Livewire... One moment."
The screen shifts to reveal the scene of chaos in downtown Metropolis, where the aftermath of a vicious attack paints a grim tableau. The camera captures the remnants of the struggle, a stark contrast to the glitzy façade of the city. Lyle Johnson, the on-scene reporter, steps forward, his voice infused with a sense of immediacy and intrigue.
"Thanks, Cat. Behind me, you bear witness to a cityscape transformed, the air still crackling with remnants of Livewire's fury," Lyle's words resonate with an undercurrent of awe and apprehension.
The camera pans, revealing the aftermath of the brutal confrontation. Lyle gestures towards the wreckage, his hands weaving a visual narrative that mirrors his words. "Their tenacity, a dance of survival, painted the night with defiance. Locals who bore witness attest to their fierce resistance. Anderson Smyth, offered his account."
Andersen's nervous gestures caught Harlowe's eye as he fumbled with his words, relaying the chilling account. "Yeah, so, ah, I was trying to watch my shows, and then before you know it, my electricity is going bonkers!" he explained, his hands gesturing wildly. "I says, 'something's gotta be goin' out dere,' so, y'know, I take a peek and see this psychopath whipping bolt after bolt at these poor people. She almost killed the man, you know. The woman pushed him out of the way last minute. Coulda been a very different situation here tonight."
The camera shifts back to Lyle, who stands amidst the aftermath, his demeanor both solemn and empathetic. "Dick Grayson emerged from this crucible largely unscathed. However, the Tech Princess, her bravery etched in this city's heart tonight, now lies within Metropolis Memorial Hospital. We are told she is stable but being held within the ICU..”
The screen fades, and the room is filled with a hushed silence, the weight of the night pressing upon Harlowe's heart. Her mind buzzing with questions and a desire to know more, its decided. She will go to the hospital and see you. Rushing to her closet she grabs her little back pack and changes into all black.
She knew she shouldn’t be taking risks or breaking rules. However, she couldn't stand idle while you were in need. Her friendship with you was a bond she cherished deeply, and she would go to any lengths to be there for you. Something about you is just so comfortable and familiar. You needed her, and that was enough to propel her forward, despite the trouble that she would get in.
The window creaked open, and with the practiced ease of a seasoned traveler, she jumped out, her feet barely touching the ground before she spiraled off into the air. Her long curly hair unfurled, and she soared through the night, a lone silhouette amidst the twinkling stars. Each beat of her heart carried her closer to her destination. Her mind focused solely on you, her dear friend, who needed her support now more than ever.
———-
Once inside the hospital, Harlowe's senses were heightened, and her movements were deliberate and cautious. She slipped into a bathroom, her heart thudding as she retrieved her bracelet. Fingers trembling slightly, she activated the communication with Imogen, the AI's response a welcome reassurance in her ears.
"Hey Imogen, it's me. Can you please help?" she whispered urgently.
"Hello Harlowe. What do you require assistance with?" the AI responded, a calm presence amidst the chaos.
"I'm trying to find Kitten. I know she's in here, just don't know where. I can't get caught either. Can you help with the cameras?”
"Of course Harlowe. I have pinged her phone to the ICU unit on the 7th floor. Put me next to your cellphone and I will give you a map.”
Harlowe extracted her iPhone from her pocket and waved it near her bracelet, the simple act initiating a covert connection.
"Good job! Now the pink dot is where she is. The red dots are all security. The nurse shift changes in the next 10 minutes. That will be your best time to sneak in. Good luck, I will remain on standby.”
Stepping out of the bathroom with newfound resolve, Harlowe navigates the hospital's corridors, her every movement purposeful. She slips into the elevator, heart pounding, and selected the 6th floor, her steps swift as she exited on the designated floor. Casting a furtive glance around, she found the back stairwell and bound up a flight of stairs, emerging just outside the ICU.
Timing was of the essence as she evaded security, her instincts guiding her with the precision of a seasoned operative. She sidestepped the waiting room, eavesdropping on conversations that filtered through her acute senses. Ms. Kyle's frustration was palpable as she confronted the hospital staff, demanding access to your room.
Selina taps her foot impatiently. “How much longer until I can go in there? I don’t want her waking up alone!!”
“Like I said before, Lantern’s orders. Once he corroborates with her, then guests can go in.”
“This is ridiculous! Who says he can make the rules? What jurisdiction does he have in this hospital?” She says storming off
Harlowe moves like a shadow, her steps almost soundless as she continued down the hallway. Distracted she accidentally bumps into a man. She falls flat on her bum but quickly gets up. He was pretty tall, had dark hair, and electric blue eyes. “Sorry kid. Didn’t see you there. What’s your name? Where are your parents?”
Looking up she makes brief eye contact “My name’s Harlowe. It’s fine mister. They’re in there I’m just using the bathroom. I shouldn’t be talking to strangers anyway” She mutters scurrying away.
He shrugs his shoulders and continues back to the waiting area with the others. However he pauses after realizing the name that was provided. She is the girl. Quickly he turns around but she is already gone. He quickly shoots off a text to Bruce letting him know about the target.
———
As the shift change approached, the metal doors swung open, and with a burst of super speed, Harlowe slips through undetected. Her steps were silent as she advanced, her heart racing as she finally reached your room at the end of the hallway. Closing the door softly behind her, she surveyed the scene, her heart aching at the sight of you lying there.
"Oh no, Dollface," she whispered, her voice a mixture of concern and affection. Harlowe reaches out, her hand gently grasping yours as she carefully scans your body, mapping out the extent of your injuries.
With tender care, she slightly eases you over, her movements deliberate and gentle. As her backpack found a resting place on the chair, she shed her shoes and jacket, the cool air of the room caressing her skin. Cautiously she floats down, into the bed beside you, her body curling around yours in a protective embrace.
"I'm here now," she murmured, her voice a soothing balm as she nuzzles into your side. The weight of the night's events fade as Harlowe held you close, her presence a beacon of comfort. As exhaustion claimed her, she closed her eyes, finding peace in the darkness, as she falls into slumber with you.
————-
The room was a blend of subtle sounds – the rhythmic beeping of the heart monitor, the soft drip of the IV, and the gentle hum of the heater, all weaving together to create an atmosphere of calm amidst the clinical surroundings. In this nest of quiet, you gradually stirred, the world around you gradually coming into focus.
As your eyes fluttered open, the soft glow of the room's lighting met your gaze. The faint ache that radiated through your body was a reminder of the ordeal you'd faced, and you instinctively brought a hand to your head, where a bandage lay. “Fuck..” You whine. Your movements cautious, each shift a revelation to the lingering discomfort.
Your gaze wandered around the room, your heart warming as you took in the sight of your closest friends gathered around your bedside. A small smile tugged at your lips, a mixture of gratitude and affection filling your heart. The bond you shared with each of them was a source of strength, and their presence was a light to your weary soul.
“Hey, you’re finally awake.” Tim whispered pulling up to your opposite side. “How are you feeling Angel?” He says grabbing your free hand.
A weak smile crosses your face “Better than I was earlier. Thanks for having my back love. I can always count on you.”
He quickly looks to your side and smiles. “So, care to share who this little one is? I think I bumped into her in the hallway.”
As you shifted slightly, a sense of warmth enveloped you, and your eyes drifted downward, settling on the frizzy mass of dark curls nestled against your side. Harlowe, was fast asleep, her presence a soothing reassurance. The sight of her brought a deeper smile to your lips, a mixture of fondness and relief coursing through you.
A soft smile crosses your lips “This little cutie is Harlowe, she is Lex’s daughter. She’s been stuck to me like glue ever since we met. I’m sorta kinda like a mentor figure.”
“Look I’ve already put in motion for both girls to sign NDA’s. I'm trying to get any videos taken down as well. Your road to recovery will be extensive, but I will see it through with you. We will make sure you get the best care alright?” He leans down and kisses your temple. “I have to go but I’ll be checking in with you.” At that he exits the room. Quickly shooting off a text to Bruce.
Feeling a surge of affection, you extended your arm and gently wrapped it around Harlowe, drawing her closer to you. The room seemed to soften around you as you settled into a more comfortable position, the steady rise and fall of your chest in sync with the soothing rhythm of her breathing.
The heaviness of your body pulled at your consciousness, a gentle tug towards slumber. But before you surrendered to its embrace, you allowed yourself a moment to bask in the greatness of your friends and the high level of support that surrounded you. The world outside may have been crazy, but in this quiet little room, you found solace in the bonds that held you close.
With a contented sigh, your eyes fluttered shut once again, the sounds of the room lulling you into a peaceful sleep. In the midst of it all, you held onto the warmth of Harlowe's presence and the company of those who cared for you, finding comfort in the simple assurance that you were not alone on this journey of healing.
———
As you stirred awake, the searing pain coursing through your body brought you to full consciousness. It felt as if the memory of that bolt striking your skin was replaying before your eyes. A sharp, involuntary hiss escaped your lips, waking your friends who were gathered around your bedside.
“Babe, take it easy.” Lillian says fluffing your pillow. “You were quite the spectacle last night. Dick sure got lucky that’s for sure. Is there anything I can do for you?”
“I need pain meds asap.” You rasp “My side is on fire.”
Raine, with her usual nonchalant demeanor, springs into action, reaching for the nurse call button. “Yeah, but you also did a number on the other girl. I wish I snapped a flick of her face. She had the biggest knot on her head.” Raine says with a chuckle.
Despite the discomfort, a wry smile graces your lips. "Rainey, what you did back there was some real ride-or-die stuff," you murmur, gratitude mingling with your pain.
“I wasn’t going to let it be two against one situation. That wouldn’t have been fair. Plus, you introduced me to that cute pilot. We’re going on a date this week so, it was worth it.” She shrugs.
Selina gets up and stands by your side. “Kitten, they said you’ll need to be here for a few weeks to ensure a proper recovery. They will handle the changing and cleaning of your wounds. This way the healing process won’t be difficult.” She explains, putting her hand over yours. “So when did your little mentee get here? Seems as though she is quite attached to you already.”
“She snuck into the room sometime yesterday night.” You reveal with a light smile.
The room falls into a hush, tension in the air as eyes fixate on you, awaiting the inevitable. With a steadying breath, you center yourself and meet their expectant gazes head-on. Each friend's face carries a pool of unspoken thoughts, emotions simmering beneath the surface. Sensing the need to break the silence, you decide to transform this into an open dialogue, a town hall of feelings and revelations.
“So, shall we discuss the elephant in the room?” Your voice cuts through the quite like a blade. “I’m well aware each of you has something to say. Let’s lay it all out on the fucking table.”
Lilian takes the initiative, her expression contemplative yet caring. “Kyle.. he's genuinely remorseful about last night. His feelings for you are real, and I truly believe he'll find a way to make amends. However, I think there was a series of miscommunications and, yes, a fair share of jealousy from both ends." Her fingers trace a thoughtful path through the air. "Maybe it's time for a candid conversation between you two. Set clear boundaries, define what's expected in the relationship. Yes, he was dancing with those girls, but darling, you were also getting cozy with Tim. He's your best friend, I get that, but perhaps there should be some lines drawn. Holding hands, hugging, kissing – those might be a tad inappropriate, especially considering he's got a girlfriend too."
A pointed look from Selina adds a layer of assertion. "The crux of the issue lies with your little boyfriend, Johnny, I believe? Hate to break it, but he's quite the dog. There, I've said it," she declares with a dramatic flourish. "When we declined the offer, there was an unspoken understanding between Kevin and Kyle. Those girls were prepped and ready for disposal weeks ago. The agenda transformed from a boys' night out to a girlfriends' date night once Kyle decided you should join. Chances are they had another girl coming too.. Kyle, sweet as he is, does not have a ring on your finger. So, my dear, you don't owe him a thing." Her arms fold across her chest in an assertive stance.
Raine, her gaze darting between Lilian and Selina, adds her perspective with a heartfelt tone. "Look, love, I just want to see you happy. And I do think Kyle means well, he's just an overly friendly sort – much like you are." Her words hold a touch of introspection. "But what struck me was how he watched Tim. The look in his eyes spoke volumes; he was a mix of irritation, jealousy, and annoyance.. watching you so intimately close to someone else. Have you considered that maybe your bestie might have a little crush on you? All that Chanel babe, think about it.”
A burst of laughter escapes your lips at Raine's suggestion.“What’s with everyone and the Chanel? Like seriously? That’s the funniest thing I’ve heard all day. He does not have a crush on me. We are just super comfortable around one another. It’s like we just get each other you know?” It’s like the purest form of love, nothing more than that. You’re looking into it too deeply.” You dismiss her speculation with a wave of your hand, a confident grin lighting up your face.
The nurse enters your room and gives you a pill to ease your discomfort. Quickly you swallow it eager for for some reprieve from the pain. Harlowe gently stirs and nuzzles into your side further.
“Isn’t she just so precious.” You coo gently patting your head.
“Well I’m glad someone thinks so.” Raine says rolling her eyes.
“Yeah I second that.” Lillian says with a laugh.
Quickly you scowl at both of them an iciness in your tone “From here on out you are to be nice to her and treat her with kindness. She needs it. Understood?” Both girls mumble something which you couldn’t quite decipher. “If I find out that either of you or anyone on my team for that matter have been mean to her. There will be hell to pay. I. Promise. You. That. She is young and curious, she needs good female figures in her life..”
Raine sucks her teeth and rolls her eyes. “Okay, okay, damn girl we get it! Go ahead and put your claws away. Swear you would think that is your kid or something..” She grumbles.
——————
Hushed whispers blanket the floor as Lex Luthor emerges from the elevator. An aura of authority radiating from his every step. All eyes are drawn to him, a silent acknowledgment of his presence. Without hesitation, he strides purposefully towards the ICU nurses' station, his gaze focused. A brief exchange of words, and your name is spoken, prompting the nurses to respond with swift efficiency.
He does sign their checks after all.
In measured strides, Lex is led down the corridor, his purpose clear. The atmosphere seems to shift in his wake, a sense of gravity accompanying his approach. As he enters the room he takes in your disheveled state and spots what he came for.
“Harlowe Josephine Luthor care to explain yourself?” He hisses
Instantly everyone in the room freezes, and Harlowe quickly opens one eye. Then decides she’s just going to pretend she’s sleeping. Thinking her father won’t notice.
“Harlowe. I know you’re awake.” He says firmly “I know you can hear me. Wake up we need to go. You can’t just take off like that. I was worried about you Blossom..” His voice was softer and laced with emotion.
“It’s too early to be mean. Be nice. She kept me company all night. It was comforting not being alone.” You rasp holding your side.
Lex observes your current state. “What exactly caused your injury?”
“Some bruises are from a fist fight. The severe injury is from Livewire. They said like 8-12 weeks to heal.” As a tear leaves your eye “Never going to be able to wear a bikini again. The scarring will be atrocious.” You whimper.
Lillian gently rubs your head. “I’m sure it won’t be that bad babe. We can look into a few plastic surgeons, and figure out what your options are.”
A wry smile graces Lex’s face. “What if I told you, I can have it healed within hours and you’ll have zero scarring. It will be like it never happened. Do you trust me?”
“Yes” you beamed
“No” replied all 3 women simultaneously
You gave them all a scowl “Yes. I’ll do whatever is needed. I don’t want to be like this.” You say pointing to your body.
“Good. You will leave here momentarily. I have a specialist in Q-Level who can make it all disappear. Should take a few hours.” He says lifting up Harlowe who nuzzles into him. Selina hands Lex Harlowe’s items. “I’ll be requiring you to come with me to Beijing. Harlowe will be coming too. Selina, your presence has also been requested for this trip. We will go over the specifics tonight.” At that he exits the room.
“No words out of any of you!” You say throwing a hand up “Can someone please grab me my phone? I need to check my notifications.”
Missed calls:
Tim ☕️ x 2
DG 💙 x 16
Lils ⭐️ x 3
Raine ☔️🌧️💧x 3
Kyle 🧪💚 x 26
Sel 😻x 5
Roy H ♦️ x 2
Unknown x 6
———-
Kyle 🧪💚
‘I miss you so much, and I can’t wait to see you later.’
‘Don’t let them get in your head.’
‘-I miss you too.. but I think we should talk.’
‘All I need is one more chance to show you I’m the one.’
‘Please don’t do this.’
‘-I’m not I just think we need to hash out a few things.’
‘-And discuss what we expect in this relationship.’'
‘My place or yours?’
‘-Mine, but my main home. I have a few things I need to bring to Gotham.
Figure you can portal us there.’
‘Just text me when you are free. I just have one thing to do but I’ll be around.’
———————
You allow your eyelids to droop shut, the soothing embrace of the medicine beginning to envelop you. Gradually, the heavy burden of pain begins to lift, replaced by a lighter sensation that has you feeling wavy. Your phone's insistent vibrations stir you from your haze, and with a touch of relief, you answer the call on speaker, your voice taking on a touch of weariness.
"Talk to me nice.”
Stassi's voice pours through the phone like a burst of energy, her vibrant personality immediately evident. "Hey, darling. How are you holding up?" she inquires with genuine concern.
A wry smile tugs at your lips. "I'm alive, so that's definitely a plus. What's happening on your end?”
"Alright, here's the tea. Someone’s ring alarm caught footage of you being a hero and pushing Dick out of harm's way. Kudos to you. But here's the kicker – he decided to name-drop you on a podcast, along with another ex of his.”
An exasperated sigh escapes you, frustration swirling within your chest. “Yeah he told me about it briefly. Seriously? What's the big deal? It's not like I'm dwelling on that part of my life.”
Amidst the discussion, Selina interjects with her signature wisdom, snapping her fingers for emphasis. "Kitten, don't let that negative energy seep into your thoughts. You've got far better things to focus on, and your patience is far too valuable to be wasted on trivial matters.”
Lillian, her voice laced with a fiery edge, doesn't mince her words. "What the fuck did he say? I swear, every single one of those Wayne boys is nothing but trouble. It's infuriating!”
"Calm down, Lillian," Raine chimes in, her tone casual. "I highly doubt it's as dramatic as we're making it out to be. Maybe he just blabbered about her being a great kisser and tossed in a comment about her body. You know, typical guy stuff," she shrugs nonchalantly.
Stassi's voice momentarily wavers, a clearing of her throat preceding a pause laden with gravity. "So, here's the rundown. He decided to go into detail about when you two slept together, gave you a damn rating in bed, crowned you as one of his top conquests, and, oh, dubbed you the 'throat goat'… I'm attempting my best spin to make this sound sex-positive. But, brace yourself – the term 'Wayne pass around' is gaining traction all thanks to this revelation, along with a snippet of video from last night.”
The weight of her words settles like a heavy shroud, causing you to sink slightly into the bed, a mixture of disbelief and frustration settling in your chest. "Stassi, seriously? This is just... ugh. I can't even." Your voice holds a blend of incredulity and exasperation. "I need to tell my side of the story. He doesn't get to dictate how this narrative unfolds.”
Stassi's response holds a note of reassurance. "Give me the weekend, darling. By Monday, I'll have a few options for you to consider. We'll tackle this head-on and set things straight.”
"Fine, whatever. I don't really care what people think anyway. Bye," you mumble, the frustration still lingering as you end the call.
A pointed remark from Selina cuts through the lingering tension. "Told you not to check," she says, a mix of sympathy and admonishment in her tone as she places a hand on her hip.
Lillian, her frustration bubbling over, unleashes her thoughts with fervor. "Are you finally going to distance yourself from that toxic mess once and for all? Those Wayne boys are absolutely the worst! What an utter asshole! The mere fact that he mentioned it without any context just goes to show what a vile prick he truly is.”
The entrance of the nurse introduces a new presence into the room, her brisk movements and professional demeanor contrasting with the charged atmosphere. She checks your chart with a polite greeting, her voice a soothing balm amidst the current situation.
"Good morning. We have arrangements in place to transport you by ambulance shortly," she informs you, her words holding a mix of reassurance and efficiency. "Your remaining care will be overseen by LexCorp. Now, who will be accompanying you on this journey, miss?”
Before Lillian can chime in, Selina swiftly steps in, taking charge of the situation. "I will be accompanying her," she declares, her voice carrying an air of authority. "I just need to make a quick phone call before we go.”
Lillian side-eyes Selina "Sure thing, babe… Text me once everything's sorted out. We should definitely plan a girls' night this week, don't you think?" Her hand squeezes yours gently, a silent reassurance conveyed through the touch. "Come on, Rainey. Let's go grab brunch at our usual spot.”
With a wave and a parting glance, Raine makes her exit from the room, her attention already claimed by an ongoing phone call. The departure of the two girls leaves you in the quiet aftermath, the room's atmosphere shifting once more.
Summoning the nurse's attention, you voice your request, a note of hopeful pleading in your tone. "Nurse, could you possibly give me a little something for the road? I could really use some relief.”
Regrettably, her response carries a hint of limitation. "I'm sorry, but for now, I can only provide you with a half pill." The bittersweet promise of slight alleviation mingles with the understanding that complete relief remains just beyond your grasp.
Gently you yawn “I’ll take whatever you’ve got..”
———
In the hallway, Selina takes a moment to call Oliver, her voice laden with concern. "Hey, Love… We're on our way to LexCorp. They said they have a specialist who can heal her right away. It shouldn't take long. Yeah, Q-Level access… I'm not sure if they'll let me go down there. Oh, those glasses… Alright, I'll put them on. Is there anything else? Miss you too… Yes, I'll be careful… Goodbye." She ends the call, a sense of longing evident in her gaze as she takes a moment to gather herself before reentering the room.
With a smile gracing her lips, Selina watches you being rolled out, the wheels of the stretcher humming softly. She grabs your personal items and follows after the team
Notes:
Okay so this chapter was shorter because the next one is darker in a sense... Plus also lots of science stuff which always makes my brain whirl.
Work has been absolute dog shit so this is my little escape from that. As always I love interacting with you and would love to know what you're thinking. There will be a little time skip coming soon so just an FYI.
Thanks for reading and for the continued support xoxox
Chapter 48: You Don't Own Me
Summary:
The way my mother always explained it, the traditional man wants a woman to be subservient, but he never falls in love with subservient women. He's attracted to independent women. "He's like an exotic bird collector," she said. "He only wants a woman who is free because his dream is to put her in a cage.”
-Trevor Noah
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver constant chaos, pettiness, and drama <3
Just a quick warning this chapter is a little darker. so please be advised.
You Don’t Own Me - Say Grace ft G-Eazy
Slave 4 U - Britney Spears
I’m With You - Avril Lavigne
The Way Life Goes - Lil Uzi Vert
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the familiar fluorescent ceiling lights come into focus, blurry due to the rolling motion of the stretcher, a wave of relaxation washes over you, induced by the medication coursing through your veins. A faint smile tugs at your lips as Selena, her presence tangible, delicately takes hold of your hand, her thumb tracing soothing circles on its back.
Confusion knits your brow as you observe her, the hazy effects of the medication giving your thoughts a dreamlike quality. "Since when do you wear glasses?" you inquire, your voice laced with curiosity.
A mischievous smirk graces Selena's lips as she leans in, a playful glint in her eyes. "I’m trying a new look, Kitten. Don't they look adorable on me?" she teases.
"Mmm, yeah, they kinda do," you reply, your eyes drooping as a sense of weightlessness envelops you. A nostalgic yearning fills your words as you continue, "I feel like I’m on the moon… I wonder what Kyle is up to… I miss him…"
The elevator's arrival interrupts your drifting thoughts. The security guard's stern voice interjects, "Sorry, miss, but only Q-Level associates past here."
A surge of annoyance floods through you, mingling with the haze of the medication. You fix your gaze on the guard, pointing a finger with conviction. "She comes with me. Or I don’t go at all," you assert, your words carrying a resolute edge. "I’ll literally go back to the hospital and just rot there while the project sits on the back burner. Because I can’t do my job because I’m all fucked up."
Your finger jabs toward the guard, a gesture punctuating your demand. "You tell your boss, Mr. Baldy, that those are my conditions.. got it?"
The security guard wastes no time in relaying your demand to Lex. The tension mounts as you await the response. "Okay, she’s allowed to go through," the guard announces, the tension in the air lessening slightly. "However, take her purse and phone. She is still an outsider," he adds, his tone revealing the extent of his caution. "Also, scan her body. We want to make sure she has no electronics whatsoever."
Selina's belongings are swiftly confiscated, her anxiety rising as another guard approaches with a scanning wand. Panic flickers in her eyes as her mind races. "Think, think, think," her internal voice urges, a reflection of her inner turmoil.
Just as the wand inches higher, you seize the moment, deftly plucking the glasses from Selina's face. With a lighthearted chuckle, you hold them up, playfully remarking, "Lemme take a looksie at these. What do you think? Do I look smart? Don't answer that."
As you settle back onto the bed, the glasses perched low on your nose, a soft whisper escapes your lips, "I'm just gunna wear these. They're my glasses now."
A sigh of relief escapes Selina's lips, her fondness evident as she replies, "Of course, Kitten. Whatever your heart desires."
Your body stretches instinctively, fatigue finally winning over as you slip into unconsciousness once more. The narcotic's embrace deepens, allowing you to drift away, the connection with Selina and the world around you momentarily fading into the background.
———-
The coveted Q-Level facility's secretive aura envelopes its premises, the privilege of entry granted to only a select few. Guarded with meticulous care, its near-impenetrable nature remains intact, its barriers yielding solely to those with the requisite expertise. Progressing past multiple checkpoints, you finally reach the formidable double metal doors, the threshold to the inner sanctum of the labs.
As you enter, the guards halt Selina's passage into the lab alongside you, prompting a quizzical expression to form on her face. "Miss, you can have a seat right over there. We'll call you when she's done," the guard instructs, firmly asserting the boundaries.
Reacting swiftly, Selina extends her arm, gently retrieving her glasses from your face. Settling into a seat, she plucks a magazine from the nearby desk, engrossing herself in its contents to pass the time.
Time trickles by, a mere twenty minutes elapsed, yet Selina's patience wanes, as boredom settles in. Suddenly, the air resonates with the energetic rhythm of pattering feet, accompanied by an unmistakable burst of laughter. The hallway unfolds a lively scene as little Harlowe hurtles along, propelled by her spirited sprint, with Dr. Surviya trailing in pursuit.
With an infectious excitement, Harlowe addresses the doctor, her voice animated. "Come on, Doc, let's go! I can't wait to play with my new opponent today! Hurry!"
Seizing the moment, Selina tries to fade into the background, but her intentions are swiftly thwarted. Harlowe's discerning gaze fixes upon the hallway. "Hey, is there someone else down here? I can see you... Everyone down here knows they can't hide from me," she giggles, her playful assertion undeniable.
Curiosity leads Harlowe's inquisitive gaze to round the corner, and a burst of astonishment escapes her lips. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!!? Daddy let you down here!!?? HE NEVER EVER LETS ANYONE DOWN HERE!!" she exclaims, her arms enveloping Selina in a tight, genuine hug.
"Hey, Lowey baby! Kitten took a bad hit, and your daddy said he could help make her like new. So, I'm just waiting for her to be done."
"Oooo, no! You gotta come watch me train!! Please!! Please!!" she beseeches, tugging Selina into her orbit. "I have a new opponent today who's supposed to give me a challenge." Her steps take on a light skip, her enthusiasm evident. "Oh, and this is Dr. Surviya, she's my doctor nanny."
As Dr. Surviya extends a welcoming hand, Selina offers her introduction with grace. "Nice to meet you, Dr. Surviya. I'm Selina Kyle."
Dr. Surviya reciprocates the greeting, her demeanor poised. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Kyle. You're best friends with—?"
"Kitten. Yes, I already told you she's the coolest. Don't embarrass me, Doc," Harlowe interjects playfully, her candidness shining through.
Amid the banter, Harlowe seizes the opportunity to showcase her agility. "Look! Look what I can do!" she exclaims before executing a flawless cartwheel and a spirited backflip. "Bet you neither of you can do that!" she challenges, her challenge punctuated with a gleeful grin.
Embracing the challenge, Selina responds with a confident smile, propelling herself into a dynamic front flip, two seamless back handsprings, and a fluid cartwheel. She lands gracefully in a split, her display of skill earning an approving nod from Harlowe.
The young athlete's enthusiasm remains unquenched as she exclaims, "Can you pleeeaassseeeee teach me? Ugh, that was so cool!"
"Of course, anything for you, babyface," Selina replies, a wink underscoring her playful assurance.
"I can't wait for you to see me train! You can't tell anyone else, though. Not even Kitten yet. She might not understand and would get all scared. I know you won't, Ms. Kyle. You get it, right?" Harlowe's grip on Selina's hand propels them down the corridor, her excitement contagious.
————-
In the dimly lit laboratory, two lab aides efficiently roll in the sophisticated machinery and medical equipment required for the day's tedious procedure. The first piece, a meticulously crafted radiation ray, simulates the unique properties of blue sunlight. The second, a fusion-powered defibrillator, and last a rubber mouth guard lies in wait, while a large, gun-like injector looms ominously.
Dr. Dabney's eyes scan your body with clinical precision, noting areas that require more attention. Swiftly recording his observations, he proceeds to fill three syringes—one with a mysterious purple serum called "Neurosynth-X," another with a vivid blue serum labeled "VitaliZyne," and the last with a deep, foreboding red serum named "HemoRegenex."
Lex, observing Dabney's work, questions the potential risks involved. "Do you believe her body can withstand both VitaliZyne and HemoRegenex simultaneously?"
"We have no alternative! Harlowe's blood is inherently unstable, and fresh blood is essential. The donor mother, once subjected to this procedure, will serve as a compatible source. It's our perfect opportunity to obtain what we need without exposing ourselves."
Lex, ever the pragmatist, probes further, seeking clarity on the likelihood of any complications. "What are the chances of her body rejecting the Neurosynth-X and HemoRegenex?"
"Approximately 25 percent," Dabney answers, his voice laced with annoyance. "However, I've skillfully reengineered the Daxamite DNA to eliminate the fatal weakness to lead. The Daxamites, as descendants of Kryptonian expansionists, share strikingly similar physiology with Kryptonians. This fix should suffice, until we can secure pure Kryptonian blood that is."
Amidst these deliberations, Lex's hand finds its way to the gun-shaped injector, his curiosity prompting a closer inspection. "And this?" he inquires, seeking clarification.
"Internal inhibitor. We must prevent any powers from inadvertently surfacing. While their potency would be severely diminished, we cannot afford to leave any room for error." Swiftly, he holds the device aloft. "However, I intend to inform her that it's Lexplanon, our latest contraceptive offering. A ruse that will necessitate her continued use."
——-
As you open your eyes you are instantly blinded by the bright overhead lights. Your body is covered in goosebumps as you lay against a steel surgical table. Your abdomen is burning in pain, a drop of sweat falling from your brow as your body feels like it’s in shock. You make out two faces talking back and forth, and see two lab aides standing off to the side.
“Where the fuck am I?” You whisper.
You try to move but to your horror you realize you are strapped down to the table. Red flags immediately begin going off. Finally you remember Lex said you would be brought here. However, there is no reason why you should be strapped down for a simple procedure. You start to thrash around on the table, which is causing your heart rate to increase. As the heart monitor begins to go off Dr. Dabney rushes over.
“Let me fucking go prick! There is no reason for this. Lex said this would be easy.”
“No. I did not say that at all. See I think the pain meds are getting to that brain of yours.” He approaches the table and appraises you. “I told you, I could have it healed within hours and you’ll have zero scarring.” He lifts your gown and exposes your bandages. “Then I said It would be like it never happened.” He slowly lifts the bandage exposing your open wound “I asked you if you trusted me, and you said yes.” He slides a latex glove onto each of his hands. “What did you say after that?”
Your breathing is shallow and ragged. As you hold his gaze you realize you have made an egregious mistake. “I don’t remember.”
“Don’t lie. I know when you’re lying. You are terrible at hiding deceit. You do know that right?” He takes his finger and presses your wound. “So.. What. Did. You. Say?”
A shrill scream escapes and you thrash around on the table. “I’ll do whatever is needed. I don’t want to be like this..” You say as soft sobs rack your body. “I don’t want to do this anymore Alexander. Please don’t do this. I’m.. sc..sc..scared.”
He gently cups your face and brushes a tear away. “Sorry my dear. You should know all the details before you enter into any agreement. So this is on you. Remember pain is just weakness leaving the body, and greatness comes from our darkest moments. Dabney begin the process immediately.” His tone cold as ice as he walked away.
One of the lab aides comes over and tries to slip the mouth guard in. You violently shake your head resisting until the other comes over and keeps it still. You manage to bite one of their fingers and they immediately hiss in pain.
Dabney shakes his head and flicks the first syringe a small droplet coming out. “Just for that no pain medication for you. We are doing this RAW.”
He injects the first serum right into the wound causing you to squirm around. The pain is immeasurable, you’re crying is inconsolable as you shake against the metal table. Your face is completely soaked from tears and sweat as they intermingle.
As it enters your blood stream it feels like every synaptic nerve you have is on fire. You clench and unclench your fists as your heart rate rapidly increases. “Please, please stop. I can’t take any more pain.” You gurgle behind the mouth guard. “I don’t want to do this.”
Dabney takes the next syringe and gives it a flick. This time he inserts it right at the side of your temple. “Quickly turn on the blue radiation ray, we need to cover her body.”
Your body convulses in the aftermath of the excruciating injections. A cold sweat covers you and your mind is consumed by an overwhelming sense of agony. Every fiber of your being seems to be caught in a nightmare. The continued convulsion of your muscles causes your heart rate to elevate further.
Dabney's face remains cold and emotionless as he watches the chaos unfold. "We're just getting started," he sneers, his voice a chilling contrast to your anguished cries. "You were willing to do anything, and you're going to even if it costs you everything. There is such ugliness in vanity."
As the blue radiation ray engulfs your trembling form, the pain seems to amplify. The radiation sends your nerves into overdrive. You gasp and shriek for breath behind the mouth guard. As your vision blurs with more tears , you regret ever putting your trust in this man again.
The room feels like a chamber of suffering, and your pleas for mercy grow increasingly desperate. "Please, I—can't handle this anymore!!” You sob deeply “I need help, not whatever the fuck this is.!"
But Dabney remains unyielding, his sinister motives driving him forward. The scientific barriers this will break. His genetic research coming to fruition right in front of his eyes. At his fingertips he is amplifying evolution. The process must continue.
He injects the last syringe, this time piercing your heart, and as the liquid enters your arteries, your body writhes even more violently. The pain becomes so unbearable that, for a moment, you lose complete consciousness.
As the alarms sound, indicating you’re flatlining, Dabney shows no concern. Instead, he reaches for the defibrillator. He starts performing chest compressions with a cold, calculated demeanor. "You're not getting off that easily," he growls. "I need you alive for the next phase damn it." The lab aid removes your gown revealing your chest.
“Ready.. one.. two.. three… Clear!” He screams sending a jolt of energy to your body.
Your life hangs in the balance as he continues the resuscitation efforts, forcing you back to the realm of consciousness, where the pain still persists. Your body trembles, and you struggle to breathe as your heart gradually responds to the resuscitation attempts.
Dabney's sadistic grin portrays his pleasure in your suffering. "Welcome back. Now, let's continue our little experiment, shall we? Only a few more steps.”
As the lab aides smear the plasma and binding solution over your broken body, you feel utterly defeated and shattered. The pain has drained you of any strength, leaving your body in a state of sheer exhaustion. You lay there, unable to move, unable to protest, as if your spirit has now swapped places with your damaged body.
Dabney's pleasure in your suffering is evident as he watches the final step unfold. “You may not feel like this is amazing. However you my dear now walk amongst the most high. You are truly unique down to your cellular DNA.”
All he can see are the scientific developments unfolding. How his research will be changing the world and mortality as we know it. The man is devoid of all morals.
The blue radiation beam hovers over you, finalizing the torturous process. But you can't even muster a flinch or a whimper now; you’ve reached the point of complete resignation.
Your mind drifts, and all you can do is reflect on your naivety. Trusting a man like Alexander was a grave mistake, and you now pay the price for your misplaced faith. The realization hits you like a cruel blow, adding emotional pain to the physical torment you’ve just endured.
The tingling sensation begins to spread across your body, and to your surprise, the pain slowly starts to fade away. As your body numbs, you wonder if it's a fleeting moment of relief or a sign of something more sinister yet to come.
The silence in the room is broken only by your heavy breathing, the only expression of suffering you can still muster. Your mind races with fear and uncertainty about what awaits next, trapped in the clutches of a heartless sociopath who only sees his way as the right way.
"I am sick and tired of being mistreated," your voice gritty. The frustration, the hurt, it all rises like a tide within you, feeding a growing spark of anger that's ignited your spirit. "Let me fucking go."
Rage surges through your veins, a new kind of fury replacing the pain. The anger at the men who've exploited you, who've treated you as nothing more than a toy in their games.
Anger at the degrading words, the deceitful lies, and the veneer of false kindness that disguises their cruelty. Your trembling hands grip the straps that bind you, and your strength grows as you pull. The metal table bends, screws pop free, and a surge of newfound power fills you.
As one of the aides attempts to suppress you, your actions are driven by a primal instinct for survival. A head-butt sends them sprawling across the floor, your determination manifesting in physical force. With a fierce resolve, you wrench your hand free from its restraints, breaking the chains that bound you. But it’s not just physical ones you’re breaking.
“Contain her, now!" Dabney's voice pierces through the chaos, a desperate command echoing off the walls as he readies another syringe. But you're a force unleashed, a torrent of raw emotion propelling you forward.
You're no longer willing to be the passive pawn in this sick game. Another aide charges, but you respond with a powerful kick that sends them careening into the radiation machine. As it tumbles over it barely missing Dabney. The domino effect is set in motion, the world around you becoming a blur as the room transforms into a battleground.
The struggle intensifies, your body simultaneously empowered and weakened by the aftermath of the procedure. Your senses are heightened to an overwhelming degree, the world around you an explosion of stimuli. As fatigue creeps in, you tumble against the table, a harsh reminder of your limitations. But even in this moment of vulnerability, your fighting spirit remains unbroken.
Gathering beakers off the lab table, you hurl them at Dabney, your voice dripping with venom as you confront the architect of your suffering. "You fucking piece of dog shit. What have you done to me!?" The words erupt from you, a culmination of pent-up fury and anguish that's impossible to contain. The room becomes a conduit for your release, a front line for your liberation from the clutches of those who sought to control and manipulate you.
The beakers shatter against the wall, the sharp sound reverberating in the air as each one finds its mark perilously close to Dabney. The tension hangs thick, each moment fraught with the potential for a violent outburst. "You should be thanking me! I have turned you into something significant. Something amazing!" His voice rings out, filled with a manic fervor that sends irritation down your spine.
A dark chuckle escapes your lips, laden with bitter irony. "Significant, huh? Is that what you call it?" you retort, your voice dripping with a mixture of disdain and exhaustion. His words are a twisted reflection of his deluded ego, the belief that he's elevated you to some kind of twisted greatness.
With a sudden burst of strength, you seize a nearby table and hurl it across the room. The metallic crash punctuates your frustration, the anger that has been bubbling beneath the surface finally finding an outlet. "Some sort of fucking mutant," you mutter under your breath, your words laden with a deep sense of resignation and defiance. The walls of the lab seem to echo your sentiment, the very environment a reflection of your chaos within.
Dabney's shrill words continue to ebb away at you only further fueling your anger. "Some sort of anomaly, to soothe your engineering fetish you sick bastard. An easily accessible body to satiate your own freak desires." Your voice drips with scorn, a venomous retort aimed at the man who's violated you for his own ends. The room itself feels suffocating, the weight of your anger tangibly pressing against you.
Leaning against the wall, you try to steady yourself, but the wave of nausea surges once more, threatening to overwhelm you. The room spins, the lines between defiance and vulnerability blurring as the impact of Dabney's machinations becomes all too real.
"Enough. This ends now," Lex's voice cuts through the room, carrying a note of authority that demands attention. You make an attempt to lash out, your fist aimed at him, but your balance betrays you, your movements faltering in the throes of your overstimulated state.
"I said stand down!" His gloved hand grabs your shoulder, the touch sending a tase through your body that drops you to your knees, your muscles involuntarily spasming.
The room swims before your eyes, your surroundings a blurred haze as you struggle to make sense of the situation. As you sit on your heels, struggling to regain your composure, you feel something being draped around your neck.
His gloved hands clasp it, and the sensation of heat against your skin follows as he fuses the material in place. Panic rises within you as you attempt to rip it off, but it holds fast, leaving behind the stinging sensation of scratches that bloom on your skin.
"Dabney, now is your chance. Hurry up, imbecile!" Lex's voice booms through the tension, urgency coloring his words.
"Looks like I get the last laugh!" Dabney's voice is laced with a manic triumph as he seizes your arm. His touch is invasive, cold and clammy against your skin as he lines up the inhibitor injection. The very thought of his hands on you sends a shudder of revulsion through your body.
"This is Lexplanon. You will need to remain on this for the time being." His words are cold and clinical, devoid of any concern for your well-being. With practiced efficiency, he administers the injection, sealing your fate with a finality that leaves you feeling trapped and violated.
"As everything settles in your body, we can't have you getting pregnant. It would be risky." The weight of his statement hangs heavy, a stark reminder of the extent to which you've been manipulated and stripped of agency.
Lex paces around you, his calculating gaze analyzing the transformation that has taken place. Your body, once marred by wounds and pain, now appears revitalized. The scars and signs of suffering have vanished, leaving behind a form that glows with an otherworldly radiance. Traces of age that had marked your face and body have been erased, replaced by a newfound vitality.
As your trembling hands grip your thighs and your nails dig into your skin, anger simmers beneath the surface. Your gaze locks onto his, a fiery intensity burning within your eyes. The weight of your words, heavy with resentment and betrayal, fills the room, a damning indictment of the man before you.
"I hate you," you seethe, your voice quivering with the pain that seeps through you. "I hate that I know you. I hate that I trusted you. I hate that I ever fucking loved you. I hate that my body carried your seed. You narcissistic sociopathic piece of SHIT. You make me sick..." The words spill from your lips, a cathartic release of the pent-up anger that has festered within you.
He doesn't flinch at your words, instead stepping closer to you. His fingers grip your chin, his touch rough as he forces your gaze upward to meet his. "You don't mean any of that," he asserts, his tone devoid of doubt.
His thumb brushes over your lip, a gesture that feels both possessive and invasive. "How lovely you are in this position," he muses, his voice a chilling concoction of admiration and control. "We will revisit this attitude in a couple of hours..."
As if to silence your protest, Dabney's syringe pierces your neck, the drug's effects immediate. Your surroundings blur and fade, consciousness flowing away like sand in a hourglass.
You slap your hand over the injection site “you motherfu—“
It’s a beautifully euphoric feeling slowly swaying from side to side The world around you seemed to soften and blur, the edges of your consciousness becoming hazy and indistinct. Your senses dulled, and your body felt as though it was sinking into a warm, comfortable abyss.
It was as though a thick blanket had been drawn over your awareness, muffling the world and encapsulating you in a dreamlike state. Each heartbeat seemed to echo softly in your ears, the rhythm of your breathing slowing down as if matching the languid pace of your thoughts. The sensation of floating, of being adrift in a sea of euphoria, took hold.
The edges of your consciousness grew softer, your grip on reality loosening with every passing moment. The boundaries between wakefulness and slumber blurred, and you found yourself surrendering to the constraints of the drug.
A sinister smile spreads across Dabney’s face. “Diprivan always does the trick.”
“Luckily I had a back up inhibitor. Hopefully the Diprivan suppresses her memory.” Lex's arms scoop you up, your body limp and unresponsive, as he carries you out of the room.
——————
Finally, the trio—Harlowe, Selina, and Dr. Surviya—arrive at the training simulator. The doors that guard this space are imposing, heavy-duty sentinels, hinting at the transformative world concealed within. In the span of a heartbeat, the arena's interior can undergo a remarkable metamorphosis, adapting to the needs of its inhabitants in the blink of an eye.
As the group enters, Dr. Surviya consults her chart, her focus fixed as she makes necessary notes. "The simulator underwent upgrades to accommodate Harlowe's burgeoning strength. She's truly remarkable. Her new trainer should be joining us shortly."
A familiar sound, the telltale herald of a portal's formation, interrupts the moment. Selina's confusion dances on the periphery of her expression, a reluctance to acknowledge the inevitable truth. As he emerges from the portal, her uncertainty fades to recognition; it's him. His gaze meets hers, and the color seems to drain from his face, a reaction unforeseen.
Awareness sharpens his senses, his law enforcement instincts stirring. Something doesn't align, and the unease flowing through Selina is noticeable. He raises his ring to his face, a whispered command surfacing. "Scan her for any and all electronic recording devices."
The ring complies, and the ensuing ping confirms the unsettling truth. Swiftly, his focus sharpens. "Ring, emit a low-dose EMP to neutralize the glasses. Erase all data during the process. Confirm cessation upon completion."
"Commencing EMP and data removal. Task complete," the ring responds.
He strides into the arena, a nod acknowledging the presence of both women. Levitating upward, he surveys the scene below, his attention gravitating toward little Harlowe. Observing her as she stretches, flips, and weaves choreography unique to her, a smile touches his lips.
"Mr. Lantern, I didn't know you'd be my playmate today! I hope you're prepared," Harlowe addresses him, her smile exuding a youthful innocence.
Returning her grin with one of his own, Green Lantern responds in kind. "Of course, kid. Give me your best shot!"
Harlowe's shoulders lift in a casual shrug "Okay, if you say so..."
———
Selina's gaze remains staunch, an expression of awe etching itself onto her features. While she had suspected that Harlowe might possess a certain lineage, witnessing her abilities firsthand is a revelation. The crimson beams shooting from the girl's eyes serve as a striking confirmation, an undeniable mark of her parentage.
Dr. Surviya's voice draws Selina's attention, a query that shifts their focus. "So, Selina, Harlowe holds Kitten in high regard. What can you tell me about their relationship?"
"I've noticed a genuine affection between them. Kitten has taken Harlowe under her wing, mentoring and encouraging her growth. She's been instrumental in Harlowe's participation in extracurricular activities, even planning to attend her games. It's clear that she cares deeply for Harlowe."
Observing the way Harlowe and Kitten have come together, filling voids in each other's lives, Dr. Surviya remarks, "The girl needs a mother. The current one isn't fulfilling that role."
"Kitten loves Harlowe as if she were her own. Their bond seems to be a symbiotic one, each offering what the other needs. It's a heartwarming connection."
Dr. Surviya's concern is evident as she elaborates, "Harlowe seems happier now, but I worry about the possibility of Kitten abandoning her. If that happens, can I count on you to be there for Harlowe? She's vulnerable, and not everyone has her best interests at heart.”
"Of course, Dr. Surviya."
Just as the conversation seems to conclude, a sudden impact against the glass jolts Selina's attention. Green Lantern's body slides downward, eliciting an involuntary reaction from Selina. She rushes to the intercom, pressing the button urgently. "Harlowe, you're doing amazing, sweetie! I'm so proud of you!"
Harlowe's buoyant voice resonates through the intercom, gratitude and excitement intertwined. "Thanks, Ms. Kyle!!! Are you okay, Mr. Lantern?!!"
"Wow, Harlowe, you're even stronger than I anticipated. So, you possess the power of electricity?" He dusts off his uniform, embodying a mix of surprise and amusement.
Harlowe's response is unbridled, her pride evident in her demeanor. "Sure do! I can also make things bend with my mind," she quips, punctuating her words with a playful waggle of her eyebrows.
"Ah, telekinesis, I see. Well, let's try some hand-to-hand combat practice. You need to master the basics, just in case your powers take a coffee break."
Harlowe's agreement comes swiftly, a cheerful readiness underscoring her words. "Okay, sure!"
——
Within the lavish expanse of the underground bunker, Lex encountered the caretakers of his secret haven—Harlowe's nannies and Claudette, his astute head maid. His entrance prompted a collective gasp, a combined disbelief that resonated through the space. Your unconscious form resting in his arms, a sight that left Claudette, and the nannies momentarily taken aback.
"Claudette, ensure she's well-tended upon waking." Addressing the nannies, he continued, "Both of you will provide assistance..."
His movements, deliberate and unhurried, carried him forward until he reached the confines of the guest room. With a gentleness that contradicted his reputation, he deposited your body onto the bed. His eyes lingered upon you, his expression revealing a layer of concern beneath his veneer of control. "Once she's regained consciousness, please inform me."
Stepping forth, Claudette asserted her role with a sense of poise. "I'll take it from here, Mr. Luthor." She guided him toward the exit, her demeanor remaining professional.
Meanwhile, inside the room, the atmosphere grew still, a pause descending as the gravity of the situation settled. The room's hush became an unspoken canvas for emotions and whispered conversations.
As Mindy and Molly, the nannies, continued to carry out their duties, Claudette's voice resounded in the quiet. "Mindy, retrieve the clothes stowed at the very back of the closet. Bottom drawer to the right. Molly, the small box of toiletries in Harlowe's closet—grab that too."
The door clicked shut behind Lex, leaving the room enveloped in an expectant quietude. In this serene lull, Mindy's voice broke through the silence, her frustration evident. "I didn't sign up to be an accessory to whatever this is!"
Molly, sensing an opportunity for conversation, inquired with curiosity, "Is that who I think it is?"
Claudette's voice, firm yet tinged with a note of exhaustion, emphasized the weight of the situation. "Well, what other nanny job will fetch six figures? Focus on the task at hand and remember the NDAs you're bound by. No leaks—none of this leaves these walls. Understood?" Her exasperated exhale punctuated her words.
Both Mindy and Molly exchanged a knowing glance, their compliance palpable even in their nods. "Yes, ma'am," they chimed in unison, acknowledging the directive as they exited the room.
————-
Harlowe's rigorous training session in the arena finally comes to an end, and she emerges, her youthful energy practically radiating from her. However, a stark contrast exists in Green Lantern's appearance—he wears the aftermath of a taxing bout. Despite his weariness, he offers a warm note of encouragement to Harlowe.
"Great job, Harlowe. I'll catch you again next week, alright?" Their fists connect in a bump before he departs through a portal, vanishing from sight.
Selina turns to Dr. Surviya, her eagerness clear. "Hey, Dr. Surviya, any news on Kitten? It's been hours, and I thought the procedure would be quick."
Dr. Surviya's response carries a hint of somberness as she delivers the news. "There were some complications. Kitten is out of the procedure, but she'll require monitoring for a few more hours. We'll notify you when she is ready. Security will guide you out shortly." Her words hang in the air as she begins to distance herself.
"Can't I at least see her?" Her exasperation spills forth in an anguished whisper.
A gruff security guard interjects, his tone matter-of-fact. "Right this way, Ms. Kyle."
Guided through the corridors, Selina arrives at the lobby, her belongings—cell phone and purse—finally returned to her possession. Her concern, however, persists, now focused on Kitten's belongings. "And where are her things?"
"Her belongings are secure, with her. You needn't worry further." With those words, he turns away, leaving Selina to her thoughts.
With her personal items in hand, Selina hesitates for a moment before dialing out on her cell phone. Unease courses through her, a sense that something is gravely amiss. She grapples with the nagging feeling of powerlessness, questioning her next steps in the face of this disquieting situation.
————
Awakening after several hours, you're immediately met with an unsettling darkness. Panic flits at the edges of your consciousness as the fragmented pieces of your memories try to coalesce. The environment is disorienting—blurred and unfamiliar. Your throat is parched, your head throbs in protest, and a stinging sensation throbs on your inner arm. As you attempt to rise from the bed, your legs betray you, knees buckling under the lingering effects of whatever drug was administered to you.
Fumbling in the darkness, your search for a light switch is mirrored by the swirling chaos in your mind. In a reflexive motion, your fingers seek the diamond choker around your neck—a symbol of captivity you despise. Your efforts to remove it are in vain; it's as if the choker has fused to your skin. A soft, measured knock on the door pierces the tension, leaving you on edge. Slowly, tentatively, you open the door, unsure of the scene that awaits.
A voice, both familiar and soothing, reaches your ears. "Hello, my little Lolita. It's been a long time. I'm here to help you freshen up."
Your response carries a mix of weariness and irritation. "Still hung up on that nickname? What time is it, Claudette?" Rubbing at your eyes and stifling a yawn, you add, "I'm still exhausted."
Claudette's presence offers a reassuring tether. Gently, she guides your arm, linking it with hers in a supportive gesture. "It's around 7 pm. You've been asleep for hours. I heard you stirring, so I prepared a bath for you. I've missed you, darling."
Claudette, a constant in your old life, stands as an anomaly within the world she serves. Her essence is one of kindness and poise, her appearance marked by dark brown hair and amber eyes. She has witnessed you at your highest and lowest, extending her care even beyond her duties. Going as far as tracking you down in Gotham and sneaking you financial support when needed.
Your gratitude for her runs deep, conveyed through a kiss planted gently on her cheek. "Always looking out for me," you remark, a mixture of affection and acknowledgment in your voice. A question tugs at you, eliciting a playful moniker. "Where is baldy anyway?"
Claudette's response is imbued with a touch of amusement. "In his office, the one down here. He wanted to be present when you woke up."
You immediately roll your eyes. “Of course.”
—-
Guided by Claudette's reassuring presence, you step into the expanse of the luxurious designer bathroom. Seated upon the cool edge of the marble tub, a cascade of steam envelops you—a welcome escape from the chaos that's preceded this moment. Leaning your head against the wall, you catch sight of the other two nannies lingering in the hall, their inquisitive gazes landing on you.
Claudette's soothing demeanor brings focus back to the task at hand. Her hand dips into the bathwater, confirming its warmth. "This feels perfect. Let's get you in the tub. Everything will feel better, I promise." As she moves to retrieve towels and a washcloth, her voice holds a note of reassurance, guiding you through this small oasis of comfort. "Molly, bring the hair care too," she calls out, her directives echoing through the space.
Your nod communicates consent as you stand, shedding the remnants of the hospital gown and the lingering residue of monitoring patches and bandages. In front of the mirror, you examine the transformation that has taken place—a physical metamorphosis that leaves you in awe. "Wow," you murmur.
The mirror reveals a canvas altered beyond recognition. Wounds have vanished, and your skin is an unblemished expanse. Stretch marks, birthmarks, and scars have been erased, replaced by a newfound vitality. Your irises, once ordinary, now hold subtle streaks of violet.
As you immerse yourself in the soothing water, your strength gradually returns. The aches that once plagued you have faded, leaving behind a sensation of revitalization. With your eyes closed, you drift, your thoughts steering toward the impending challenges that lie ahead—a plan forming in the depths of your mind, a path to liberation.
Molly's arrival prompts you to peek an eye open, meeting her gaze. The query lingers unspoken until she finds her voice. "Um can I ask you something?"
Your grin is faint, your voice gentle as you respond, "Of course. What's on your mind?"
Her curiosity paves the way for her question. "Are you... related to Harlowe? You look just like her…”
Your playful response carries a touch of amusement. "No, I'm not. I'm just her mentor.” She wrings her hands as you observe her. “Do you have another question? I only bite sometimes..”
Molly pauses appraising you once more. “Do you.. could I maybe.. I know you know the Waynes do you think you could get me into their Tech program for rising scholars?”
You quirk an eyebrow with piqued curiosity. “Perhaps.. What’s your specialty darling?”
A smile graces her face “Cloud engineering, and I like to dabble in alien tech when I can get my hands on it.”
Stretching you lean against the tub and hold her gaze appraising her. “You can come work on my project some weeks. I know Harlowe will want to come to Gotham for visits. Once I see your skillset I can introduce you to Tim Drake. He’s one of my closest friends.”
“Thank you sooo much!” Molly squealed leaving the bathroom.
Claudette, ever attentive, pours water over your head in a soothing motion. "I'm surprised to see you back. I knew he would seek you out again eventually. Little Lolita, the one who managed to melt that man’s ice heart."
A release of tension accompanies your response, your words honest. "I'm here on business, Claudette. Nothing more."
Her lips curve into a small smile, her voice holding a touch of nostalgia. "Isn't that what it was the first time? Or am I mistaken?"
————
Nestled at the back of the amphitheater, your fingers move furiously across the keyboard of your laptop. Seemingly immune to the swirl of words Lex is weaving upfront. His monologue is akin to background noise—an irrelevant annoyance interrupting your dive into the elusive Braniac files. He’s about as interesting as the mating habits of sea slugs.
Who cares about his soliloquy on security systems when you're on the verge of an AI breakthrough? It's not stealing if it's already stolen, right? A swift kick to your leg jolts you from your digital reverie.
“You're going to get us in trouble again! We should be paying attention when he's speaking," Lillian hisses, her eyes shifting nervously toward Lex's imposing presence.
A wry grin curves your lips. "Pshh… Maybe you need to pay attention. Not me. I'm currently balls deep in his classified files. Whoever the Director of Network Reliability and Cybersecurity is, I owe them a fruit basket for being such a dipshit."
Lillian's eyes widen in disbelief, her exasperation oozing. "Is there a problem, Lillian? Do you want to share what's bothering you so badly? If you're above being here, the door is right there," Lex's voice, a conjecture of authority and annoyance, cuts through the air.
Rolling your eyes with practiced nonchalance, you chime in, "She's not going anywhere. She was just kindly reminding me to pay attention."
"Which you should be," Lex asserts, his voice holding a note of fatherly disappointment. "As you can see, this presentation pertains to our state-of-the-art security system—one of the best in the world."
Suppressing a laugh becomes a Herculean task, but you manage to lower your laptop slightly, your manic amusement contained. The room's air feels stifling, as if the collective sound of eye-rolling could trigger an earthquake. You stifle your giggles, only to burst into hysterical laughter, almost reduced to tears. "Wow, that was the best joke I've heard all day," you manage between bouts of mirth, as you return your focus to the files.
A chill silence blankets the room, and then, like an electrifying storm, Lex's booming voice cracks through the atmosphere. "Care to share what's so funny? Because I don't see how what I said is a laughing matter."
Your grin morphs into an impish smirk. "Well, since you've asked so nicely, sure."
In a swift, digital ballet, you commandeer control of the jumbo screen at the front, displaying the files you've infiltrated and revealing the unsanctioned intruders who've taken liberties with LexCorp's treasure trove of secrets. Dates, times, and access points come together like damning evidence in a high-stakes espionage thriller.
"Whoever is currently overseeing this part of your business shouldn't even be allowed to manage an ant farm," you quip. "I came here for the alien software, but it's been months, and we haven't touched upon it yet! So, I took it upon myself to locate it. Turns out, I wasn't the only curious cat snooping around."
With an exit that practically oozes audacity, you rise and gather your belongings, your retort echoing in the room like a mic drop. "On this note, I'll be making a call to WayneTech. They might not have alien tech, but at least I won't be bored." And with that, you make your grand exit, the door swinging shut behind you.
As you stroll through the hallway, your path is abruptly halted by a pair of stern-faced security personnel. Swiftly escorted into a room, you're made to wait. Time stretches on, an hour passing before Lex strides in, flanked by his assistant, Mercy. His presence is domineering, his imposing form taking a seat across from you.
Sitting up, your lips curl into a mischievous grin. "I'm only going to ask this once: Who the hell are you working for?"
Your fingers lace together, and you take a measured breath, seriousness in your gaze. “No. One."
His expression darkens, anger simmering beneath the surface. "So, is it the Justice League that sent you? Or perhaps the government? Intergang? The Shadows?”
You rummage through your purse flitting stuff around "I just told you, NO ONE! Your security is about as tight as my ex's grasp on reality—nonexistent, in case that flew over your bald dome. I’m sorry that your IT team sucks more than a vacuum."
"Fine. Your new job is to improve it," Lex asserts, getting up.
You raise an eyebrow, crossing your arms with nonchalant defiance. "Let's get something straight. I don't take orders from you." You pause. "So, what's in it for me? If you want my expertise, ante up with access to Brainiac and other alien tech. Otherwise, I'll stroll on out of here."
His fist slams onto the table, a testament to his mounting frustration. "Everyone, out of the room. NOW." The command echoes through the room, leaving only the two of you in the wake of its intensity.
"This isn't a game," he declares, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife.
Your response is unfazed, punctuated by an unapologetic smirk. "Hmm, well, I've already had a front-row seat to the circus that is your company. So, sorry if I don't find your threats particularly threatening."
"Get out. Get out and don't ever show your face here again."
"Fine, don't twist my arm." you grab a sheet of paper and jot down your number. "Someone's awfully upset. When you finally exorcise that inner demon, give me a ring." And with that, you strut out of the room, leaving a trail of cheeky rebellion in your wake.
——————
Dropping a colorful bath bomb into the water, Claudette's words sail through the steam. "I know Lex still loves you."
You let the warmth seep into your bones as you sink lower into the inviting embrace of the bath. "Explain your definition of love. What we have—or had—is definitely not that. We have a contract in place, and I have a boyfriend, Claudette. It's strictly business. I don't love him anymore. Those feelings are long gone."
"I know, but you would have given him a beautiful family," Claudette's voice holds a soft wistfulness. "He was different with you around, kinder. The atmosphere was lighter. And what about the previous contract? Is that one void?"
You let out a weary sigh, a quiet acknowledgment of the complexities that have woven through your life. "Yes, that's done. He left me, kicked me out, and got his diamonds back after everything concluded. That’s why I went to Gotham..”
Claudette's hands move deftly, applying a generous amount of deep conditioner to your hair. Fingers dance through your strands with practiced care, the ritual almost meditative. She rises, preparing your shower with an almost maternal attentiveness. The water cascades down in soothing torrents, the steam mingling with the fragrant scent of the bath bomb.
"This was put on me just hours ago, and I cant get it off," you admit, a begrudging acceptance of the diamond choker's unforgiving grip. "And yes, it's real business this time, Claudette. It's not like the previous arrangement. What's with all the questions?"
With gentle hands, she eases the conditioner through your hair, the action akin to an affectionate embrace. "When he had you come to the estate, that's when I knew you were different. None of the other girls were allowed there. It's his most personal space."
You feel a sense of vulnerability tugging at the edges of your heart as Claudette's words reverberate. She isn't just a maid; she's been an observer, a silent guardian, perhaps even a confidante in her own quiet way. As the conditioner works its magic, she steps away, your shower prepared to a perfect temperature, your old pink pajamas laid out with a reassuring familiarity.
With a nod, you offer a soft thanks, your gratitude not only for the pampering but for the space Claudette has created for you to navigate your emotions; and memories that tangle around you. The bathroom door closes behind her, leaving you alone in the layer of steam and solitude, a distraction you sorely need.
————
Walking into his office your hair is in a messy pony tail. You’ve got on ripped jeans, a t-shirt, a Red Sox hat, and some very worn red chuck Taylor’s. Plopping down in a chair you pop your bubble gum and wait.
He pulls a laptop from out of his desk, and starts to hand it over. You reach out to grab the laptop, but Lex pulls it back, holding it just out of your reach. "From this laptop, you will engineer the new company security system. Once that is complete, I will release full access to Brainiac's files."
You give him an incredulous look. "Mmmm, kind of need access to those files to complete what you're asking. What I can engineer will be on a whole new level. I've already reviewed some of the code, and I'm going to design a new kind of encryption. Not even the Justice League, specifically the Bat, will be able to crack it. I know you don't want to trust me, but it looks like you'll have to," you say, snatching the laptop from his grasp.
Lex's expression shifts as he contemplates your words. "Fine, but you'll be right by my side so I can keep a close eye on you."
You roll your eyes. "Whatever, Alexander."
"You will address me as Sir."
You chuckle and shake your head. "You'll have to earn that title."
His brows furrow in annoyance. "Why don't you respect me?"
You nonchalantly shrug, the corner of your lips quirking up mischievously. "Give me a reason to"
——————
As you stand under the shower you relax even further. The warm water eases your weary soul as you scrub away. You lean against the marble wall suddenly feeling dizzy. Every time you close your eyes it’s like you have a flashback of being on that table. The straps digging into your wrists, the needle being injected, choking on the mouth guard. With a now trembling hand you turn off the water and exit the shower.
On the counter you spot the rest of your body care and skincare. Once you finish you apply Rose De Vents perfume, his favorite. Then slip on the baby pink pjs.
—————-
After your hookup with Lex in the lab, navigating the awkward aftermath was like tiptoeing through a minefield. So, you resorted to what you did best— calculated avoidance.
This translated into radio silence: ignoring his calls, texts, emails, and seemingly teleporting yourself to places in the building farthest from his presence. This strategy persisted for two weeks, leaving him boiling with frustration.
The sun-kissed glow of a Friday afternoon found you sharing a leisurely lunch with Clark at your favorite café. Afterward, he kindly walked you back to the office building. As you stood in the lobby, Raine and Lillian caught your attention.
"It was great catching up today. Don't be a stranger," Clark offered with a warm smile. He had the most amazing blue eyes behind those silly glasses.
You playfully nudged him and grinned. "Promise I won't. Thanks for lunch, handsome." Standing on your tiptoes, you left a light kiss on his cheek. "Call me," you whispered in his ear, leaving him with a wink before you sauntered away.
Reaching Raine and Lillian, you leaned in close and whispered, "Is he still watching me?"
Raine's laughter tinkled like wind chimes. "Oh, absolutely."
Little did you realize, another set of eyes was fixed on you, and their gaze brimmed with displeasure.
Back at his office, Lex's scowl deepened as he watched the scene unfold on his cameras. "Mercy, bring her down to Q Level-2. Now."
—————-
Stepping into the living room, you scan the area, finding it eerily deserted. Instinctively, you move swiftly towards the exit, but your escape plan hits a roadblock as the door remains stubbornly sealed.
"Damn it. Need to find a way out," you mutter, a sense of urgency gripping you. Bereft of your watch and phone, your options dwindle. Your eyes scour the room and lock onto a panel on the wall.
Hastily, you begin tapping in your old overrides, heart racing as the first, then the second, and even the third attempts fail. Just as desperation sets in, your final override works.
But before you can celebrate, his voice cuts through the air, "You'll take a seat if you know what's good for you."
Your shoulders slump as you concede, making your way to the table. The odds of outmaneuvering his security detail, robots, and lasers were impossibly slim. With a heavy sigh, you pull out a chair and sink into it, locking eyes with him.
"Could I at least get my phone and purse back? I just want to go home, Lex. I'm beyond exhausted, and I'm feeling weird," you say, a hint of irritation in your tone.
A dry chuckle escapes his lips. "A 'thank you' would be nice." Settling into the seat across from you, he lights his cigar. "So, tell me, what's your recollection of recent events?"
"I recall your science minions strapping me to a table and my insides being set ablaze," you retort, squinting your eyes at him. A more intense glare follows. "And I'd appreciate it if you could remove this necklace. I'm not your property. You don’t own me. I'm no longer the girl I used to be.”
———
Placing your duffel bag down on the bed, your lips curl into a smile as you notice the carefully laid-out outfit. Claudette's touch is unmistakable in the choice of attire: a Pink La Perla lingerie set, a sleek black Mugler mini dress, and patent leather So Kate heels.
You undress with excitement, slipping into the ensemble. A curling iron helps create luscious barrel curls, while your makeup gets a touch-up. In the corner, you spot a bottle of Louis Vuitton's Rose De Vents perfume accompanied by a note.
"Spray this generously all over, neck, wrists, and ankles. Prepare a drink for him and wait outside his study." - Claudette.
Following her instructions, you spritz the perfume, creating a fragrant aura around you. Quickly you walk down as he should be arriving home any minute.
With a glass of scotch on the rocks in hand, you stand poised outside his study. As Lex emerges, his eyes glide over you appreciatively. Handing him the drink, you maintain eye contact as he takes a sip, and he guides you into the study.
"Ravishing is an understatement for how you look tonight," he murmurs, his lips finding yours in a gentle kiss. His voice takes on a softer tone as he whispers, "Close your eyes."
Excitement courses through you as his fingers brush your hair aside. You feel a cool sensation on your neck, followed by the gentle pressure of metal. Your fingers explore further and discover what seems like precious stones. Guided by Lex, you stand before a mirror, where a delighted gasp escapes your lips as you lay eyes on the diamond choker, gleaming brilliantly under the light.
"I absolutely love it, Lex," you whisper, your heart warmed by the gesture.
His fingers caress your neck, asserting possession. "Remember, you're mine," he declares, his eyes holding yours in an intense gaze. “You will address me as Sir.”
You nod, your eyes locking onto his, as he dips down to claim another kiss.
——————
He rises from his seat and steps behind you, his fingers brushing your hair aside. His voice takes on a reassuring tone, "In a week, you'll be back to normal." His fingers toy with the diamond choker gracing your neck as he adds, "You'll have to check in with Dabney before our trip to Beijing. We'll run a test and make further adjustments as needed to ensure everything's functioning correctly."
Your hand unconsciously reaches up, tracing over the choker as you close your eyes, seeking a sense of grounding. "Why do I have to wear this thing? I hate it," you whisper, your voice filled with defiance and frustration as you turn around to face him.
He gently raises your chin with a single finger, his gaze piercing into yours. "Consider it a reminder of who's truly in control. You see, I've invested a considerable amount of money in you through LexCorp and this project. Your recent activities, however, have made you a liability. I don't tolerate liabilities. That's why I've included certain clauses in your contract."
With a precise adjustment, he positions the choker just so. "Think of it as an updated version of our previous contract. It restrains you from behaving as you have been. If you violate it, you'll owe me 85 percent of what I’ve paid you so far. Take this as your final warning. I've given you everything, and I can take it away just as fast. But you're familiar with that, aren't you?" His finger trails down your neck, his touch sending a shudder through you. "Do you comprehend?"
A scowl etches itself across your features, but you comply begrudgingly. "Yes, Sir."
"Very well. Your belongings are in the guest room. A car is waiting to take you home," he declares, his tone dismissive as he turns and strides into the next room, leaving you standing there.
————-
With the Beijing trip details near finalization, his cell phone buzzes to life, its screen displaying the caller ID. His demeanor shifts as he answers, a calculated transformation in his tone.
"Amanda, to what do I owe this pleasure," he drawls, exhaling a cloud of smoke.
Amanda's voice, edged with a sternness, pierces through the line. "No need for charm, Lex. This is government business."
He chuckles silkily, taking another drag from his cigar. "Hmm... you weren't saying that a few months ago, Mandy. We did have a delightful time on my yacht, didn't we? A deeper persuasion had you seeing my vision quite clearly."
"Not the time Lex. I'll give you one chance," she retorts with fixed firmness. "Tell me what's in Beijing. I know, but I want confirmation from you."
A scowl darkens his features, yet he keeps the charm flowing like a well-practiced dance. "A very special package that I'll be collecting by next week."
"Colonel Flagg will accompany you for collection. Is that clear?" Amanda's tone remains unyielding, a reminder of her authority.
"Of course, Amanda," he replies, his tone flatly obedient, a thin veil hiding the trace of annoyance beneath.
"Good," she curtly concludes the conversation, the line falling silent. Amanda turns to the window, her thoughts drifting. "You can come out now. Thanks for the information, Bat."
He emerges from the shadows, his cape swirling around him like a shroud. "We'll also deploy some of our operatives for reconnaissance. This information should have been shared from the outset."
Confusion flickers across her face as she turns toward him. "It's government business; we need to be self-sufficient... Wait, where did you—" Her words falter as he vanishes once more into thin air, leaving her befuddled and alone.
————-----
The climb up the stairs feels robotic, each step measured and calculated, a mechanical response to the need for rest. All you want is to reach your bed, to surrender to its embrace and escape the weight of the day. The room is dimly lit by the moonlight filtering through the window, casting ethereal shadows across the space.
Your belongings find their place with a soft thud, and you move toward the bed, your sanctuary. Yet, to your surprise, your bed isn't empty. An outline of a figure is visible under the canopy, nestled against one of the pillows. A small smile tugs at your lips as you approach, curiosity piqued.
It's none other than Kyle, asleep and snuggled against your pillow. The sight warms your heart, and with a careful touch, you pull back the covers, making space for yourself beside him. The movement rouses him, confusion marring his features as he stirs from his slumber, blinking in the moonlight. But there's something adorable about his disoriented state.
Your fingers reach out to caress his cheek, the sensation of his stubble against your skin making you giggle. The moonlight dances in your eyes as you speak, your voice a gentle murmur. "So, how did you end up here, baby?"
A flush of embarrassment colors his cheeks as he attempts to hide his face in the plush covers. His voice is sheepish, muffled by the fabric. "Well, I couldn't sleep in my bed because I couldn't stop thinking about you. It only made me miss you more. So I came here to find something that smelled like you. When I couldn't, I just flopped on the bed. As soon as my head hit the pillow, I was out."
You playfully yank the pillow from under him, pulling him into your embrace. The feel of his body against yours is grounding, and you tangle your limbs together, creating a cocoon of comfort. Resting your head against his chest, you close your eyes, finding solace in his presence. His breathing, steady and rhythmic, becomes a soothing backdrop that eases the turbulence in your mind.
Tears escape, warm and unbidden, tracing a path down your cheeks. His arms envelop you, a protective shield against the world. His lips press a tender kiss to the crown of your head, a silent reassurance that he's here, that he cares.
His voice, a gentle caress, breaks the silence. "Talk to me, love. What's wrong? How can I help? What can I do? What happened to you? As hours went by, I grew more and more concerned..."
Your gaze lifts to meet his, his touch wiping away your tears. A kiss lands on his palm, a gesture of gratitude. You close your eyes, seeking refuge in his presence. "I just need you and your love right now. That's it…”
Amid the tranquil night, his hands continue their soothing rhythm, a tender melody of comfort that resonates through your being. As he pulls back, your movements synchronize, and your lips meet in a gentle and sweet kiss. The brush of his lips against yours ignites a spark, and your heart flutters in response.
His voice, a whisper that carries warmth, reaches your ears. "You are so beautiful..." His hand finds the nape of your neck, guiding you deeper into the kiss. Tongues dance in a silent exchange, each touch kindling a fire that warms your very core. The embrace tightens, every shared breath a confirmation of the love that binds you.
Yet, even as the moment unfolds, the universe refuses to grant you uninterrupted peace. His commlink's intrusion shatters the cocoon of affection, a reminder of the world beyond your embrace.
With a resigned sigh, he raises his hand, tapping his ear to answer the call. "Lantern Rayner... what sector again? 2816? Who am I meeting? The rest of the honor guard!? I'll be right there." Reluctantly, he slips from your grasp, a sense of duty pulling him away. "I'll be back in a few hours, I hope. Just try your best to rest, and we can talk things through when I get back, alright Gatita?"
You nod, the frustration festering beneath the surface. Your back turns toward him, facing the window that holds the moonlit world outside. Annoyance courses through your veins, a testament to how much you've come to depend on his presence, only to have it snatched away once more.
“Off to play space cowboys and robbers.” You grumble under your breath as he walks out your door.
————
After trying to sleep for 30 minutes you decide to get up and get to work. No point in sulking, when you can dissociate and make progress. The sooner you get this stupid project done the faster you can get away from Lex. Grabbing your laptop, phone, and watch you get out of bed and head to your office.
Leaning against the glass door, you find solace in the moonlight's gentle embrace. An hour has slipped by in this tranquility, the surrounding silence soothing your soul. The allure of the moon's radiance pulls you in, an inexplicable connection that beckons you closer, yearning to be embraced fully.
If only you could bridge the distance.
Absently you cross the hall, and step out onto the deck. The cold air bites at your exposed skin, but you welcome the sensation. Inhaling deeply, you drink in the crisp freshness, savoring this stolen moment of serenity. The moon sets its ethereal glow upon you, wrapping you in its luminous aura.
"I can sense you," you utter with a knowing smirk. "Your cape, it's quite the attention-grabber." With a sense of comfort and familiarity, your favorite extraterrestrial figure descends gracefully. His vivid red cape dances behind him against the night's canvas. The ever elusive Kal-El, with his raven hair and piercing blue eyes graces your deck.
"I heard about what happened. I was off Earth," he confides, a touch of remorse clouding his gaze.
Your understanding gaze meets his. "I know, Kal. You can't be omnipresent. I'm sure you would've been here if you could." With an inviting gesture, you turn to head back inside. "Well, you might as well come in. The cold isn't the best company, after all."
He follows your lead, his eyes sweeping across your living space with quiet curiosity. "So, what's the story for this evening?" you inquire, your fingers dancing over your laptop's keys.
"I wanted to make sure you were alright. See how you are holding up. The reports of your injuries were rather grim, yet here you stand…”
A moment of vulnerability sweeps over you as you whisper, "The injuries were severe, but I sought treatment at LexCorp. They managed to... mend me."
Concern tinges his expression as his hand finds its way to your arm. "Tell me what happened there. Share it with me," he urges, stepping closer.
Your head shakes slowly, your fingers inadvertently brushing against the choker that binds you. "I... I can't," you admit, your voice heavy with unspoken anguish. "But can you do something for me? Can you try removing this choker? I need to be able to put it back on though."
He leans in, his gaze focused on the delicate necklace. "Stay still, alright?" he requests, his intent clear. With gentle precision, he selects a starting point and employs his nail to create a fine incision on one of the links. "Here's a fun fact for you," he remarks with a hint of humor. "My nails are about ten times tougher than diamonds. I wonder what kind of metal this is. It’s extremely strong.."
Within mere seconds, the choker glides down your chest, and you grasp it with a mix of excitement and relief. Turning around, you tightly embrace him, gratitude and happiness bubbling over. "Thank you, thank you, thank you," your voice reverberates against his chest, a chorus of gratitude that pours out from the depths of your being. "I feel so much better now, lighter. Still a bit off, though."
A quick scan of your body doesn't go unnoticed, his concern growing. "There's something... there, in your arm," he observes, his tone a blend of curiosity and worry.
"Lexplanon," you reply, the word carrying a hint of bitterness. "They stuck it in me after the procedure. Said I need to be on it, but I'm fairly certain it's just insurance for Lex." Your arms cross instinctively as your gaze drifts away. "He claims my behavior is a liability. I'm already on the pill, I don't want to be on this... it's already making me feel awful."
With a gentleness that contrasts his incredible strength, he takes your arm and traces the injection site with a caring touch. His windswept hair seems a little more tousled in this close proximity, a detail that you find oddly endearing.
His soft press draws a reaction from you, the slight flinch betraying the tenderness of the area. His gaze holds yours as he whispers, "Does that hurt? —It’s not that deep.. want me to try and get it out?”
"It's a bit tender," you confess, your voice hushed. Meeting his gaze, you find comfort in the connection. "Can you please.. I’m ready."
And so, with his nail serving as a precise tool, he makes an almost microscopic incision. The pressure against your skin and the anticipation of the moment merge into a single heartbeat. His deft maneuver causes the tiny implant to pop out, a subtle triumph of his dexterity. Before he can fully examine it, you quickly stash it away in your pocket.
Instantly, dizziness and nausea sweep over you, causing you to stagger towards the door, desperate for a breath of fresh air. The moon's gentle glow envelops you as you step outside, seeking solace in its light. The tingling sensation coursing through your body brings a moment of relief. "I just wish I could get closer," you murmur with closed eyes, yearning for the moon's touch.
Unexpectedly, he pulls you into his side, and before you know it, you're airborne, soaring among the clouds. His words fill the air with a reassuring promise. "Ask and you shall receive."
The once overbearing nausea subsides as a euphoric sensation tingles across your skin. "This... this is perfect," you breathe in awe.
The winter wind sweeps through your hair, catching the moon's glint like a shower of glitter. Slowly, you open your eyes, meeting his gaze. The vibrant violet in his eyes seems more pronounced, a captivating contrast to the underlying blue. "I'm surprised you're even around," you admit, your tone laced with curiosity.
"Well, after being off Earth, I do get a little time to unwind—unless something major requires my attention," he replies, a trace of lightheartedness in his voice.
Resting your head on his chest, the dizziness begins to take hold. "I'm so dizzy, it's crazy," you confess, a mixture of wonder and vulnerability in your words. "I often wonder what it's like on the moon. Empty and spacious, perhaps. I'd love to see it, step on it. Exploring and experiencing new things is something I cherish. Thank you, Kal. I can't quite put my finger on why.. but I really needed this. You’re such a good friend."
You draw back slightly, meeting his gaze with sincerity. "We are friends, right?"
A subtle nod of affirmation from him follows, but before he can respond fully, his hand taps his commlink, and his expression shifts as he receives a message.
"Where am I needed? Okay... be there shortly." With another blink, you're back on your deck, reality returning.
"Well, I'm sure I'll see you around," you say with a genuine smile. "Goodnight, Kal."
"Goodnight, Kitten," he replies, before he takes flight.
————
Your fingers move nimbly across the keyboard as you finalize the last lines of code, a quiet sense of accomplishment settling in. Rubbing your eyes, you contemplate turning on your dormant phone, the weight of the world waiting in its messages and notifications. Alone time is a precious refuge, a chance to grapple with the storm of emotions within you, a storm that threatens to swallow you whole. Flashes of your procedure flicker in your mind, though most of it remains shrouded in a fog of uncertainty.
With a sigh, you close your laptop, preparing to go upstairs. "Security alert, front door motion detected," Imogen's voice chimes in, breaking the silence.
Rushing to the front door, you swing it open just in time, your desperate call halting him in his tracks. "Hey, wait... wait a second," your voice trembles, your hand reaching out as if to bridge the gap that separates you.
There he was, his leather jacket and rugged jeans speaking to his aura of effortless coolness. "I just needed to see if you were alright, Princess," he admits, his eyes avoiding your gaze for a moment. "I know I shouldn't be here. I tried calling, wasn't sure if you were avoiding me." The tinge of dejection in his tone does not go unnoticed.
Your eyes narrow slightly, studying his face as you piece things together. "That was you from the private number...? My phone has been off. I got home a few hours ago. People still think I'm still being treated. I just needed a break," you confess, your fingers raking through your hair in a nervous gesture. "Um, do you want to come inside?"
Stepping out of the shadows, he steps closer, his vibrant green eyes holding an intensity that has always drawn you in. On the bottom step, he pauses, a hint of uncertainty in his posture. "Yeah, I do, but is it okay that I do? Your man isn't exactly a fan. I don't want to add to your stress."
Contemplating his question, you offer a nonchalant shrug, your gaze locked onto his. "You're my friend, and I wanna to talk to my friend." With those words, you begin to retreat into your home, his presence behind you a comforting reminder of the connection you share. He follows, bridging the distance between you with each step, a silent understanding threading between your souls.
———
An adjustment of the fireplace sends warm flickers of light dancing across the room, bathing it in a comforting aura. Wrapped in a blanket, you sink onto the couch, seeking solace in its familiar embrace. Jason settles on the opposite end, a silent presence that brings a sense of calm.
Lost in your thoughts, your mind meanders through the events of the day, a storm of emotions raging within you. Jason, perceptive as ever, detects the change in your demeanor, recognizing the dimness that has settled over you, a shadow of the vivacious spirit he knows.
"What happened to you today?" His voice is a hushed whisper, softening further as he leans closer. His eyes hold empathy, a recognition of pain he's seen before in others, and in himself.
Meeting his gaze, your uncertainty battles with the urge to pour out your heart, to release the burden you carry. Yet the fear of reliving the agony, of articulating the betrayal and brutality you endured, nearly steals your voice. The words stumble as they leave your lips, a failed attempt to express the horrors you faced.
"I... He... They..." Your voice cracks, and a sob escapes you. The memory is fresh, and the pain a tangible presence. "It was so painful, and they wouldn't stop," you choke out, your body trembling as the raw emotions surge through you. You sniff, your fingers clutching the blanket.
Jason's hand extends, fingers gently overlapping yours, a gesture of solidarity and support. His expression is one of understanding, the marks of his own past pain etched into his features. "You don't have to continue if it's too much," he offers, his tone compassionate.
With tearful eyes, you meet his gaze, a fire burning within them. "They had me chained to a metal table," you continue, the anger seeping into your words. "Injected me with all these things. Dabney claimed I was unique, down to my cellular DNA. Like, what the fuck does that even mean?" Your anger simmers, the memories stoking it into a blazing inferno.
As sobs wrack your body, Jason shifts closer, drawing you against his side in a protective hug. "I've got you, sweetheart. Let it all out," he murmurs, his fingers soothingly scratching your scalp.
Finally, the breath you were holding releases, and the floodgates open. "I literally died, Jace. They resuscitated me. I blacked out, then came to, then they drugged me. I woke up in a hospital gown, in a room. Fully healed, but with other changes." Your voice trembles, the emotions overwhelming. "I feel sick, nauseous. Everything is a sensory overload. I don't feel like myself at all.” you confess in a hushed whisper.
His empathetic gaze never wavers, his eyes holding yours with a profound understanding. "I understand exactly how you feel," he admits, his voice a soothing nectar.
Peering into his eyes, you find a depth of connection you never expected. Jason, who's always kept his past concealed, now extends an olive branch of vulnerability, sharing a piece of his own pain. It's a lifeline, reassuring you that you're not alone in this darkness.
"I do," he affirms, his words a promise of support. "It's going to take time, but eventually, you'll get better. I promise."
Nuzzling deeper into his side, you find comfort in his presence, a sense of safety that allows you to let go. The silence envelops you, and as your tired eyes close, sleep beckons, your exhaustion finally claiming you. Jason disentangles himself with care, seeing his way out as you drift off into peaceful slumber, the friendship between you stronger than ever before.
——-
As he hops in the Wraith he taps his commlink. “Hood checking in with new developments. I'm very concerned about the target. We need to get a blood sample out of her somehow.. I think they may have altered her DNA, but I’m not too entirely sure why.”
Pulling off from the curb he heads to his home in Bakerline.
Notes:
She's going through it for sure, of course she confides in the toxic one. Valentines day is right around the corner. a few chapters until we get to Gotham then things move fast.
Also I always like to know what you think. I appreciate your comments and support. Work has been ass so this is a fun way for me to dissociate from it. Thanks so much for reading I appreciate all of you! xoxo
Chapter 49: Sweet Tea
Summary:
Lets see, lots of love with added drama xoxo
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks (lots of private ones lmfao) and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I would love to know what you think, and love interacting with you below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver this chapter.
Song Inspo:
Sweet Tea - Snoh Aalegra
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Exhaustion clung to him as he trudged homeward, a weight he would gladly bear for the privilege of finally finding his way back to you. Funny that he considers your home his already. Traces of combat adorned his cheek in the form of subtle bruises, souvenirs of a battle well-fought. He'd endure it all again, willingly, for the honor of standing shoulder to shoulder with his guys.
After he arrived, he grabbed a snack from the pantry and just took a minute to catch his breath. So many unnecessary mistakes tonight. After a short while he took a shower to wash away the grim residue of battle, a cascade of water rinsing away both blood and sweat. Beneath the invigorating stream, he could already taste the allure of the impending sleep he so desperately craved.
And maybe even something else if you’re awake.
Toweling his hair dry, his gaze found you—peacefully passed out on the couch. A loving smile graces his lips. "My beautiful Gatita," his voice, a whisper, carried the weight of his endearment.
He bent down, gathering you gently into his arms, and it was then, as his hand grazed your hip, that he sensed something unusual within your pocket.
You nestled into his embrace, responding to his warmth, and he murmured reassuringly, "Almost there, baby," his voice a soothing presence in the quiet. The staircase welcomed his measured steps, his grip secure on you as he ascended, each footfall carrying a promise of care.
Laying you tenderly upon the bed, curiosity tugged at him, tempting him to uncover the secret concealed within your pocket. He gently sifted through it removing its contents. Let’s face it, things with you are never as they appear. Sneaking out of the room he gently closes door.
In the dim hallway's light, the choker and Lexplanon implant revealed themselves. His whispered words escaped with confusion, "What the fuck..."
Instinct urged him to seek clarity, and he turned to his usual trusty source, "Ring, please scan both items for any anomalies."
A response, crisp and efficient, echoed in the shadows, "Both items appear to have meta human inhibitor technology embedded with them."
Filled with anger, he closes his fist and clutches both items “What did they do to you baby?” He whispers through clenched teeth.
As he re-enters the room he places both items on the nightstand. He hates to bring space cop home, but he needs to understand what may have occurred back at LexCorp. He slides in behind you and draws you close. The situation will be approached with care, and kindness tomorrow. He should have picked up on the signs yesterday.. you were a victim.
———-
At Tim’s penthouse the boys were gathered hanging around lazily. Bruce as always, was working away on his laptop. They all would be leaving for Gotham in the next couple hours.
“As Superman says,” Dick's voice carried from the depths of the couch, accompanied by his characteristic quirk of an eyebrow. “Lex always has a motive.”
Jason, seemingly impervious to gravity as he executed push-ups, voiced his skepticism. “I'm with you, Dick. It doesn’t make sense dude. He has so much invested in her, and in that project..”
A thoughtful squint creased Dick's eyes as he sought the elusive key to Lex's motives. "So, what's the grand plan behind all this chaos? What could be so damn precious to him that he would let her freaking flatline..”
Tim, the contemplative strategist, leaned against the kitchen island, his hand cradling his chin in thought. “What could be so sacred to him? He’s not someone who takes an un-calculated risk. For him to force her through something that strenuous? It’s unusual. He was ready to risk it all.”
A sudden cessation of keystrokes cut through the discourse like a blade. Bruce's eyes rose from the laptop screen, fixing his gaze on his gathered protégés. "Can't you see it!!? It's glaringly obvious.. A father's love."
Bruce turned in his chair, locking eyes with his extended family. "Harlowe wasn't born; she was crafted in a lab. The lines between science and unpredictability are often blurred. Lex's motives lie in a father's anguish, the desperation to save his creation, no matter the cost. Even sacrificing the mother isn’t off limits.. And if we uncover the truth with her, then we can find out what’s wrong with Harlowe. Getting them the adequate care they need. Get me that blood sample ASAP. I don’t care what it takes.” With that, Bruce exited the room, his footsteps echoing the gravity of his words.
Dick’s eyes rolled in mock exasperation, a wry smile curving his lips. "Tsk. We were getting there, guys. We were, like, right on the cusp of that conclusion.”
In a burst of playful energy, Jason snatched a couch pillow, launching it with expert precision towards Dick. "Get up, loose lips," he teased, a grin dancing on his lips. "Time to get ready before we’re stuck flying commercial." With a casual stride, he set off to claim his turn in the shower.
Tim emerged from the kitchen, a knowing grin curving his lips as he joined in on the ribbing. "Yeah, Mr. Kiss and Tell," he chimed in, his tone a mixture of amusement and mock warning. "You'd better pray your little podcast interview doesn't bite you in the ass."
Stretching, Dick shook off the mild jab with an air of nonchalance, rising from his seat. "Pshhh," he retorted, his confidence undeterred. "I'm not scared of her. What's the worst she could do?"
—————
In the faint light of dawn, your senses stir lazily to life, each blink unfurling the veil of sleep that cloaks your awareness. The world shifts from misty abstraction to crystalline clarity as your drowsiness retreats. The hour is impossibly early, the world still draped in the tender embrace of morning's first light. Part of you yearns for the solace of the dreamverse , but the wisps of wakefulness have already woven their delicate threads around you.
Releasing a little yawn, you realize that the pain that had plagued you is gone. No more ache, no more dizziness, and the lingering nausea has evaporated. You feel energized, and a bit of something else.
As you attempt to shift, you're met with a delightful surprise. Wrapped around you is Kyle, his arm securely cradling your waist as he draws you nearer. His leg is woven with yours, the intimacy of your entwined bodies creating a comforting chrysalis. His breath brushes against your neck, warm and gentle, leaving a trace of his affection that lingers like a sweet memory. In this moment, his presence is like a blanket of comfort and safety.
“Too early.. don’t wanna get up yet. I got back at 3 this morning.” He grumbles his speech slurred with sleep as he shifts behind you. His hand snakes up your shirt and cups a breast. “Mmm much better.” He coos placing dozens of kisses on the nape of your neck.
With your eyes slipping shut, you surrender to his touch, a throbbing sensation slowly starting to bloom. His voice was especially deep and raspy in the morning sending a shiver down your spine. His hand paints an imaginary line down your sternum. Gripping your hip his fingers flit around with the band of your underwear.
Softy his lips brush against your shoulder before trailing along the curve of your neck. His voice, a warm whisper, carries a tad of eagerness. "Do you know how long I've been waiting for this?" A smile graces his lips, and as his nose playfully tickles you, a soft chuckle escapes him. "Mmm, gimme a kiss, baby..." He murmurs, his desire evident in his playful tone.
Responding to his affectionate advance, you muster a playful expression, your fingers gently pressing against his face. "Nooo..." you tease, a light squirm accompanying your words, an attempt to break free from his grasp.
Your playful evasion continues as you press your hips back into him, a maneuver to wriggle away. "Kyle..." you manage amidst your infectious giggles, the utterance of his name being the key trigger.
As his name dances upon the air, his eyes flicker open, capturing and reflecting the playful energy that surrounds you both. His dark lashes frame his eyes, accentuating their captivating allure. Their hue, an entrancing green, holds a depth that draws you in, with subtle hints of amber adding a layer of complexity. A smile emerges on his lips, radiant and contagious, as if the very act of smiling could light up the world around him. His teeth, an impeccable white, catch the sunlight, radiating a brilliance that holds your gaze captive.
Gosh he had you head over heels.
With a soft hushed tone, he leans in closer, a feigned innocence accompanying his words. "Yes, baby?" His calloused fingers graze lower and lower with a gentleness that's a testament to his consistent tenderness, a quality that seems woven into his very being.
He had a history of falling for girls quickly, sure, but with you, it was different. There was something about you that just clicked, that felt like the missing piece he had been searching for. Despite the bumps in the road, he was determined to fight for what you had together. The sense of internal calm and contentment you brought into his life was unlike anything he had ever experienced. He knew.. he knew you were the one for him.
The love he intended to pour into you was more than just a passing sentiment; more than just a fling, more than just some kind of casual affair.
It was a love that held depth and sincerity, a love that went beyond physical desires. Yes there were storms, but then there were sunny days like today. With you, love flowed effortlessly, like a gentle stream finding its course.
Love is so easy to do with you.
A gentle gasp escapes from you, when he gently ghosts his fingers up and down your lips, teasing you, playing with your senses. A yearning starts to flood through your body. It’s been a while, since you’ve been intimate, and you know with Kyle it will be different than the others. As your entrance began to moisten he smears your nectars all around. Each swirl giving you zaps of pleasure.
“You feel like velvet baby.” He whispers as he nibbles your earlobe. “this is all about you..” He murmurs continuing his gentle touches. A tingle creeps up your body, leaving your skin all prickly. Your eyes, dilated and hazy, hold onto his gaze, the intensity of his desperate look drawing you in.
You arched into him as two of his fingers slid with ease inside your wet heat. The slight pressure sedating you for now, but you want more. “That’s nice huh, how’s that feel?” He smiles against your neck as his fingers gently pump in and out of you. “Just let yourself go, and don’t think about anything.. Other.. than.. this..”
Your gentle breaths filled the room as his thumb thrummed over your bud. “That’s right.. that’s right.. tell me how much you like that…” he whispers as he makes mental notes of you.
Time seemed to stretch as he deliberately slows down, his gaze glued on you, the object of his admiration. In this moment, he revels in the certainty that you are now exclusively his. He drinks in every detail, from the subtle gesture of your teeth capturing your lower lip to the smoldering desire that flickers within your eyes. You are the embodiment of all he desires, his ultimate muse, a creation that stirs his artistic soul.
He envisions capturing your essence in this very state, etching every nuance onto his canvas. The intention was clear - he would sketch you once more. For his personal collection of course.
With every arch and squirm he was painting your body with pleasure. “Ky please. Need you.” you rasp deftly scratching his arm.
He places several kisses against your jaw. His stubble gently caressing you. “That’s good.. you’re doing so good.. just relax I’ve got you.”
His palm moves up and down just right. Your foot slipping against the sheets as your toes start to curl “So so sensitive.” You pant grabbing his forearm.
A light chuckle releases from him, his want becoming stronger, “I’m going to keep going. And you just think about how good this feels.“
Kyle quickens his pace hitting that sweet spot over and over again. Your grip on his forearm tightens as your body starts to arch even more. With each pump and brush you release a little whine. “That feels.. so so good..” you hiss quivering against his hand.
He watched in awe as you succumbed to the pleasure delivered by his fingertips. His precise motions taking you where you needed to go. Your beautiful body losing control and giving into him was satisfying.
But he wasn’t done…
You smile at him sitting up while removing your shirt, bottoms and thong. A poor attempt to cool your body. Even though it was winter it was burning up in the room.
The less clothes the better.
He rises,fingers raking through his hair. While on his knees he shifts between your legs. A languid stretch follows, and his shirt comes off, unveiling a broad chest and beautifully muscled abdomen. Light beads of sweat freckle the hair along his torso.
Kyle holds your pleasure filled gaze, a dark glint in his eye. “So about that kiss...” He says spreading your legs and kneading your inner thighs. “Lay on your back..”
“Only if you’re coming with me..” you purr as your hand dances across his balmy hip.
When he lowers himself your leg wraps behind his back urging him closer. His stiff length gently brushing against your swelling core. You don’t know how much more you can take.
“That’s perfect.. Much better..” you smile kissing him slowly. As your tongues touch his hand splays and grips the side of your hip.
Deeper into the plush covers you descend, as though gravity itself is guiding you into the comforting embrace of his affection.His eagerness heavy and brushing you again and again. The rush returning once more.
Breaking the kiss a light trail of saliva lingers “Please Ky.. Can I have you?” You beg palming him through his sleep shorts. His green lust filled eyes appraise you. Never has he had a partner ask for him so sweetly. Or appreciate him as much as you do during sex.
He brushes his nose against yours. “Don’t you worry Gatita, Yo me ocuparé de ti.” He kisses your jaw and slides his way down your chest. Your soft pants become music as he adorns your chest with love bites.
“You’re stunning.” He murmurs as he kisses a path down your sternum. “My beautiful girlfriend.”
A sweet giggle releases from you as you writhe under him. “Kyyy…” you whine breathily.
“Can’t get enough, you smell so good..” he smiles nuzzling the junction of your thighs. “Gotta have a taste..” he groans as he bites your inner thigh.
Your heartbeat quickens when he lowers his head further. Then he finally gives you a light lick. So. Teasingly. Slow.
“Kyle!” You hiss quivering and rolling your hips so greedily. Your eyes filled with carnality, a basal instinct taking over. The streaks of violet making an appearance. “Don’t.” You warn.
His eyes close and he smirks into your essence. “And if I do?” He rasps swirling his tongue against your lips. He just loves seeing you all worked up.
His only desire is to lavish you with the entirety of his being. He'd relinquish anything within the vast expanse of the galaxy to keep this moment forever. Losing himself in the depths of you has become a beautiful endeavor, from the subtlest sounds that escape your lips to the cadence of your voice calling his name. It's an unshakable truth: he’s sprung for you bad. Really fucking bad.
His name tumbled from your lips as he lapped up your sweet nectar. Your fingers carding through his hair as you writhe around. The melodic way you cooed his name only ignited him further. As he continued to suck and prod the room became fuzzy.
Your head spinning, and heart quickening another release leaves you. “That was.. that was…” you babble incoherently
His hair was askew and he had a dark smile as he positioned himself between your legs. “That was just the preview. Now time for the show.”
His lips collided with yours, an uncontainable urgency driving his actions. Fingers threading through your hair with an unseen intensity, weaving a narrative of passion. With every exchanged breath and the intimate dance of tongues, a heady intoxication envelops you both. In this moment, clarity dawns— Perhaps, just maybe, you were the manifestation of his twin flame. An irreplaceable half that completed his existence.
Using your foot you push his shorts down which springs him free. With his teeth he opens the condom and slides it on. He hovers over you and slides his tip up and down your slit.
“You ready?” He murmurs nuzzling your neck. His tongue grazing you lightly.
“Yes baby.” You rasp holding on by a thread.
Slowly he sunk into you, his cock stretching your fluttering walls. Finally your inner ache is being soothed. He pauses for a minute letting you adjust, he was a little above average, but had lots of girth.
Kyles voice caresses your ears, low and gentle “You feel so good around me..” he groaned slowly snapping his hips as he intertwined your fingers.
He loses himself in the throes of desire, getting lost in the sensation of you. Every pump you clenched around him melting any reserves or remaining barricades. Your foot slips as you try to draw him near. Because you wanted to be even closer, to feel his heart beating against yours.
“That’s good.. that’s so good.. pressure there please.” You panted through each kiss.
Tiny droplets of sweat form on your forehead, dampening your cheeks as they accumulate. They gather on the surface of your sheets, tracing a path that trickles along your neck and down your back. In the warmth of the room, you find yourself languishing, his body heat wrapping around you like an embrace.
You closed your eyes and relished in the fullness of him. “Ky please.. I just.. almost.” Arching your back you release a pure whimper of pleasure.
Meanwhile your hand softly brushes his nipple, and you absorb every breathy moan he releases. He starts to shift and squirm above you, his leg buckling on the sheets in response to your touch.
“Eres tan traviesa” he grunts Each snap growing more intense as the pressure continues to grow. The remnants of his hard work caressing his abs and Adonis lines. His chest vibrates lightly with his groans, and you can feel the tremors that run through his body.
‘He was almost there. Would he go before you?’ You pondered. So you took action into your own hands. You weren’t sure if it would work, but it was worth a shot.
Your eyes flash with mischief as you rise up to kiss him. Cupping his face he slowly falters and reciprocates. Using your leg you flip him so now he’s under you.
“Kyle..” you coo your voice sweeter than sugar “It’s my turn now. Let me take care of you.” You whisper the violet in your eyes taking over completely. He quivers under your gaze, his heart spilling over. “You work so hard, so let me show you some appreciation.”
“Me estas volviendo loca” he rasps his hands grazing up and down your sides. The beat of his heart quickening as he takes in your full frontal view. The want is just waiting to release from him, the excitement coming to a fever pitch.
You slowly begin to grind against him, teasing him with your wetness. The slick noises bringing him right to the edge. Through half lidded eyes you line him up and draw him into your sweet heat. Holding his gaze you slink down like a goddess steadily taking more and more of him. Kyle hisses at the feeling of your tightness his heart surging with thrill.
“Baby I can only hold on for so long..” he grits out gripping your hip. “Please.. please..” he begs
You begin to rock back and forth, the gasps falling from your lips quicker than spring rain. The motion becoming faster and harder as you pick up a rhythm. Shortly thereafter the air is filled with the sounds of your slapping skin and hedonistic love making.
The sight of your bouncing breasts and thick hips wore away at his already thin resolve. His fingers dig deep into your skin causing a mix of pain and pleasure. Knowing you did this to him only made you more desperate to please. “Kyle.. I.. you feel so good.. baby.. I.” You say as your walls start to flutter.
He pulls you down into a kiss and swallows your cries. A squeak releases from you when he lightly bites your tongue. But you don’t care cause where you’re going it will make it that much better.
Thrusting his hips his length begins grazing along that oh so sweet spot. "Allow me to demonstrate why I've always been the one," he murmurs, a confident and tender promise in his words. "And why I'll remain the only one."
He takes his thumb and starts to strum it over your nub. The change in sensations leaves you confused. Swiftly, he sits up and shifts your position until you're face to face, the intensity of his gaze locking onto yours. "There will be no one else," he declares with conviction, and a hint of possessiveness "My love is the only love you'll ever require."
His teeth graze against your collarbone, evoking another deep gasp from you. In this passionate act, he leaves a tender mark, a silent declaration of his love imprinted upon your skin. Up and down he guides you, as your walls get tighter and tighter.
“Never letting you go.” he grunts as he set a relentless rhythm.
“Kyle,” you whisper with need, your mind becoming incoherent due to lust.
Shuddering, you focused on the light pressure of his fingers against your throat. A torrent of ecstasy and agony courses through your veins, intertwining until they become nearly indistinguishable, merging into a sensation that blurs the boundaries between the two, making them practically inseparable.
Kyle releases a carnal moan into your shoulder, its vibrations racking your body. His strong arms pull you closer as he keeps rocking you against him. With one last thrust he fills you to the hilt.
A starry haze swims across your vision as your tight walls clamped down, urging him to finish. The fingers on your throat released the moment he did, allowing you to breathe as he twitched within you. Throwing your head back, a devilish smile crosses your lips, as you are lulled further into pleasure.
“..Me haces sentir tan bien” he grunts lapping away at your neck. “Eres irresistible cuando sonríes.” He whispers as his teeth graze over your pulse point.
An inaudible scream escapes as you welcome the pleasure. Your nails fiercely clawing away at his back with a shaky breath coming forth. Your body trembles and convulses, the sensations sending ripples through you as your mind becomes swirled in euphoria. The product of your passion coats his torso as your body melts into his.
Your lips lazily brush his temple, a gesture of affection before you capture his mouth in a lingering kiss. Then, with a gentle tumble, you find yourself falling backward, your hair cascading around you, framing your flushed face and body. A profound sense of satisfaction aments through you, evident in the serene expression that graces your features, encapsulating the contentment you now embody.
"Good morning, my love," he coos softly, his form shifting as he ascends to rest atop you. His desire for closeness is eager; he's unabashedly fond of cuddling.
"Good morning," your response is equally tender, your fingers finding their way through his hair, a gesture of affection before you both succumb to slumber's embrace.
———-
Gradually rousing from slumber, you prop yourself up on your elbows. The sensation of stickiness lingers, and an uncharacteristic warmth envelops you. Your hair, slightly disheveled, clings to your forehead. The realization hits that you're in dire need of a shower, long overdue to cleanse away the lingering remnants of the early morning’s activities.
With a gentle touch, you release his arm from its place around your waist and gracefully slip out of the bed. Aware of his need for rest, you make the decision to allow him to fully indulge in the sleep he deserves.
‘Besides, a bit of distance from the gentle snoring wouldn't hurt either’ you think with a light giggle, as you make your way, ever so quietly, to the bathroom.
———
Setting the digital temperature to your liking, you retrieve your favored shower bombs and toss them in. A soft, contented sigh escapes your lips as the warm water cascades over you, a soothing embrace for your senses. With deliberate movements, you lather up, cleansing away the traces of your morning escapade, and the steam-laden atmosphere carries a sense of renewal.
Just as you're about to reach for the conditioner, another pair of hands finds its way into your hair, fingers massaging your scalp with a gentle expertise that chips away at any residual tension. A smile graces your face, as you think about how he makes life so easy. It's the simple, thoughtful acts like these that continuously feed your happiness.
Leaning into the touch, you feel the brush of his lips against your shoulder, a sweet gesture of connection. "Allow me to assist you," his voice is a soft, as he begins to coat your strands with the conditioner.
His fingers work through your hair, each movement deliberate and appreciative. "Your hair is so incredibly beautiful," he murmurs, as he plays in it.
Turning around you kiss him and he backs you into the wall. Wrapping your leg around him you smile. “I love when you say nice things to me.” You coo drawing him close.
Steam further fills the room. You weren’t sure if it was from just the shower, or something else that was currently going down.
———
Exiting the shower, you efficiently strip your bed, amassing a pile of linens in the corner. Fresh sheets and comforters are meticulously laid out, a haven of coziness awaiting your return. From your closet you pull out some boxers, sweats and a shirt for Kyle. All Fenty men’s. You knew it would come in handy.
Gathering the laundry into a basket, you descend the stairs to the basement. Skillfully navigating, you load the first batch into the washing machine, making sure to add an ample amount of detergent and softener for freshness.
As your eyes wander, they chance upon an old notebook propped up on a shelf. A whisper escapes your lips, a mixture of surprise and disbelief. “No fucking way..” your hand trembling as you reach for it, fingers gently pulling it down.
“It can’t fucking be..” Your heart races and tears fill your eyes as you realize what it is — your old alien research, a treasure trove from your time in the LexCorp graduate program. He had taken everything from you but you wouldn’t let him take your research. The notebook you thought was lost, has found its way back to you.
This is an absolute game changer.
In a swift movement, you flip through the pages, the rush of emotion overtaking you. Every equation, theory, test result, and even your notes on the mother-box are laid out before you
Brimming with happiness, you can't resist the urge to jump up and down. You sprint upstairs, eager to share your wonderful discovery with Kyle. Yet, as you step into the room, you halt taking in the scene before you.
There he is, having just finished making your bed with the accent pillows placed just right. His actions exude a gentle thoughtfulness that warms your heart. You can feel his eyes on you, and as he confesses his intentions, a hint of insecurity colors his words. "I hope you don't mind... I just wanted to help out."
Crossing the room you pull him into a reassuring kiss, the tender connection speaking volumes. "I don't mind at all," you assure him, a sincere smile gracing your lips. "I'm simply not used to this level of attentiveness, but I absolutely love it. It's a refreshing change, and it means a lot to me."
—————----------
The lazy morning has now become a lazy afternoon. Wrapped in each other's arms, you and Kyle find comfort on the couch downstairs. Nestling against his chest, you savor the warmth of his presence and the gentle caress of his fingers through your hair. He watches the movie, but glances at you every so often. You can sense something on his mind, the unspoken words lingering in the air every time he looks at you.
Realizing that it's time to address the matter at hand, you seize the opportunity. Turning on your phone, you're met with a flurry of notifications: voicemails, texts, and a multitude of alerts from social media. It's evident that you've been essentially MIA for the past 48 hours.
Deciding that there's no better way to rip off the bandaid, you pull him closer and capture his lips in a kiss. Snapping a selfie you upload it to IG. This will do two things: It’s the perfect way to announce your return and then it will reaffirm your relationship with Kyle. Now just a caption: “My recovery nurse, who’s been taking care of me all day.. In more ways than one xoxo 💋” @TheKidRayner
After making the post, you settle back into your cozy spot, the moment between you and Kyle speckled with a heaviness of unspoken emotions. The shift in his posture and the way his hand cups your cheek prompts an intense connection between you two.
His gentle touch soothes as he brushes his thumb against your skin, and his words finally give voice to his concerns. "I'm worried about you," he admits softly.
Leaning into his touch, you meet his gaze with sincerity. "I know, Ky," your voice carries a combination of gratitude and vulnerability. "It was one of the worst experiences I've ever endured. The pain was excruciating, and I vividly remember needing to be resuscitated."
Closing your eyes briefly, you gather your thoughts before continuing. Anxiety coating your words as you reveal more. "I pleaded with them to stop, but they wouldn't. They restrained me and injected me with so many substances. Physically, I'm healed now, but mentally, I feel... different. Like a part of me has been altered. Everything is strange, my senses, my vision. But then there's this disorienting sensation, as if things appear hollow or distant at times."
With a tenderness that only he possesses, Kyle pulls you closer, offering his presence as solace. "What else, baby? I want to know, tell me everything," he encourages, his voice laced with sincerity. "I'm here with you now, and we'll navigate this together."
His embrace emboldens you to share more. "I'm just so exhausted, and my strength feels diminished," you admit, a sigh escaping your lips. "I made a decision in haste, blindly accepting his offer without asking questions. And not all the side effects are negative..." you lower your voice to a whisper, sharing a lighter note, "I seem to have this cool change in eye color now and then." A hint of playfulness enters your tone as you deflect.
His mind is starting to churn just a little, some of your symptoms are interesting. “Maybe I can get you checked out off planet? If you’re open to it? I know a small clinic in sector 2819 very private”
“I’ll think about it Ky.” You whisper nuzzling into him.
————-
Finally it was evening and you were in your office. Opening your notebook you you began plugging in some of your old equations into the software you were working on. An incessant knock at your front door whirred you from your work.
“Don’t worry about it. I’ll get it.” He shouts from living room. Opening the door all three women brush by him. “Umm hello to you too !!??”
“Where is she? She hasn’t answered my calls or texts but can post YOU on IG!?” Lillian says rolling her eyes placing the bags on the island.
“Yoo hoo Kitten. I’ve brought dinner. Come out. I’ve been dreadfully worried about you darling.” Selina says laying the trays on the island.
“Yeah where have you been hiding? So much goss and shit to talk about.” She squeals pulling out the bottles of wine.
Emerging from your office they stare you down. You feel a little off kilter as you meander over the the island. Kyle catches on and quickly stands beside you holding your hand. Just trying to be as supportive as he can.
“Wow, you look really really good.” Lillian whispers
Selina gives you a quick up and down “Yeah kitten it’s like your skin is soo glowy, and your hair almost looks thicker. Did you get lash extensions?”
“Can we see how it healed?” Raine asks “I mean only if you’re comfortable.” She squeaks back tracking.
You slowly lift your t-shirt and show them where the wound was. “Everything is healed, I’m still a little tired but I’m ready for Gotham. I can’t wait to go home. Also, should we consider this Galantines day?”
Kyle thumbs towards the living room, “I’m going to go watch TV and give you girls some privacy.” He kisses your temple holds your gaze and walks away.
“I know that look Kitten.” Selina says while pouring her wine
“What look?” You squeak as your face warms
“How many times today?” Raine says pulling out the desert “Give us the dirty deets girly.”
“How many times did what happen today?” You chortle playing stupid.
Lillian grabs the plates and starts making everyone one. “Honey, it’s in your eyes and written all over your face. With how grumpy you’ve been we knew you were in a… drought.”
You clear your throat “Two times today… He uhh has a lot of stamina.” You mumble grabbing a plate and taking it to him.
Yeah you were down bad.
————
As the evening carried on more laughs escaped as you all went back and forth about everything. Then the topic of the podcast came up. Which still grinds your gears.
“So doll, how are you going to address this Dick Grayson fiasco?” Lillian asks sipping her wine “It’s pretty fucking wild that he would put you on blast like that..”
“If that’s wild then I’m jungle, cause I’m going to air him the fuck out. Just need the right avenue to do it. Someone who won’t be scared of me talking shit about a Wayne.. but who?” You sit and ponder scrolling your IG. By chance you check your DMs and see one pending from GothTea.
We know this is a long shot but we want to hear your side of the story, and all other juicy details of your share. Pull up a chair and spill the tea on our podcast. But remember, nothing is off limits. #clinkclink
-I’m back in Gotham Wednesday, I can do it then. Also I want to promote my new foundations I’ve been working on. If I can do that, then we can do this. Fair? Please contact Stassi, my PR lay for further details. Her number is….
“So what are you getting your sugar babies for Valentines Day?” Raine quips
“Well obviously I already placed orders for all your gifts and Harlowe’s. Kyle’s are set to be delivered Thursday to my Gotham home. I should really go back and get my house ready. It’s been month and a half.. maybe even longer”
“Oh kitten, I’ll be staying in Gotham for a few months too! It will be just like old times.” Selina coos
“I’m overdue for a change of scenery” Lillian huffs “I don’t know how Johnny and I will make long distance work… he’s a bit needy.” She mumbles biting the inside of her cheek.
Selina bites her tongue and decides to stay silent. She knows exactly what kind of man Johnny is. She doesn’t wanna break Lillian’s heart right before this big project so she’ll keep her opinion tucked away until she sees the time is right.
“Maybe he can stay some weeks? Doesn’t he work remotely?” You say offering some hope. “Have you asked him about coming?”
“I haven’t approached it yet” she says sipping more of her wine “A small part of me is looking forward to this alone time. We’ve just been arguing so much.. I just want to make sure that being with him is what I really want you know? We’ve been on since sophomore year of college…”
“Smart girl..” Selina chimes in “you gotta sink your claws into new things before you settle down all the way babygirl.” She says with a wink
“Did Kyle talk to you about Tim?” Raine blurts out. Quickly Lillian shoots daggers at her, and Selina takes a nice sip of her wine.
This should be interesting.
You cross your arms “No. he did not. Is there something you two want to tell me?”
“No.” They both say looking at each other.
You roll your eyes in annoyance, “Okay I’ll address it later tonight I guess…”
————-
Restless due to a prior annoyance, you abandon your bed and venture downstairs in search of a midnight snack. Clutching your laptop and notebook, you settle at the kitchen island, the box on the counter offering a tempting treat. You select a cupcake, relishing the taste as you take a bite.
With your setup in place, you tap your watch to initiate Imogen, "Hello Immy, how about one last digital rendezvous before you become a real girl?"
"Of course, dear. What are we working on?" Imogen's voice responds promptly.
Your resolve is clear as you lay out your plans. "I'm going to scan some of my old equations. We need to hack into LexCorp systems undetected. I've got a few concealed backdoor channels. I'm confident they weren’t patched; I made sure to hide them meticulously."
With nimble fingers dancing across the keyboard, you delve into the digital matrix of LexCorp's network. Imogen's assistance is swift and seamless, her virtual presence enhancing your every move. Lines of code scroll across the screen in a mesmerizing blur, a digital dance of skill and finesse.
Firewalls fall like dominoes as you exploit the hidden backdoor channels you meticulously created. Encryption keys are swiftly deciphered, granting you access to the heart of the corporate network. Imogen's algorithms race through security protocols, disabling alarms and surveillance systems with uncanny precision.
Rubbing your temple you pause, “Imogen have I ever told you LexCorp reminds me of the Umbrella Company?”
“Yes.. many many times my dear.” She deadpans
As the seconds tick by, you continue to maneuver through intricate layers of digital defenses. The interface hums with a cacophony of activity, a harmonious collaboration between human expertise and artificial intelligence. Each hurdle surmounted is evidence of your mastery, proof to the power of your knowledge and cunning. And then, with a final keystroke, you breach the last line of defense, granting you unhindered access to LexCorp's most guarded data vaults.
"Jackpot, baby!" you can't help but whisper with a triumphant air punch, a rush of adrenaline coursing through your veins. "They don't call me the Tech Princess for nothin'," you quip, playfully dusting off your shoulder.
"Imogen, help me search the Q level systems for Dabney. I want to know what he's been working on.”
With Imogen's assistance, you navigate the complex database, your fingers flying over the keys. Finally, the desired file on Project Cadmus comes into view. Your heart quickens as you delve into its contents, uncovering Dabney's dark history. Video experiments and sadistic creations are laid bare before you, a disturbing glimpse into his twisted mind. And then, there it is, the revelation you've been seeking: Project H.A.R.L.O.W.E. The name alone makes you shake yore head. A chilling revelation that promises to unravel a new layer of despicable secrets.
—-
As you hastily read through the files, shock courses through you as you absorb the reprehensible contents. The notes that follow reveal an unsettling truth:
Project H.A.R.L.O.W.E.
Hereditary
Alterations in
Reproductive
Lineage for
Optimal
World
Enhancement
"Harlowe 3 was created as a contingency in the event that any of the supermen were to fail or become a threat to Earth. Her genetic makeup is a complex amalgamation: part human, part Kryptonian, and with DNA re-engineered using fragments of Daxamite genetic material. The initial attempts, utilizing the ovum from the first donor, ended in failure, leading to the euthanization of each creation. However, the second donor's ovum proved to be incredibly receptive. Harlowe 3 at first was reserved, but over time, she has blossomed.
“Holy fucking shit.. What the actual FUCK!” You whisper continuing along “Imogen copy and save what you can to drive C.”
“Recognizing her potential, we decided to offer her a nurturing environment, placing her in a household that simulates a genuine family dynamic. Her progress was remarkable; week by week, she flourished. However, a disconnect with the current mother figure generated insecurities within Harlowe 3. To address this, we embarked on a strategy to gradually integrate her into the real world. Her interactions within LexCorp's premises have resulted in meaningful friendships and an adept grasp of emotions. Her cognitive abilities are exceptional, closely mirroring the personality traits of her donor mother and displaying exceptional intelligence akin to all three donors. She would however greatly benefit from a maternal figure."
The implications of these revelations weigh heavily on you, unveiling a web of manipulation, ethical dilemmas, and a girl whose life has been molded according to the intentions of others. Which strikes a deeper cord within you. You know what this feels like.
Opening another tab, your determination pushes you to delve even deeper into the maze of information. The details of the donors and accompanying file notes provide a clearer picture of the intricate genetic makeup behind Project H.A.R.L.O.W.E.
As you scroll through the attributes extracted from various donors, you see the mosaic of genetics that were meticulously selected:
- Lex Luthor: 20% - Intelligence and Personality traits slight physical resemblance.
- Kal-El (Superman): 25% - Intelligence, Invulnerability, Personality, and slight physical resemblance.
- Daxamite: 5% - Elimination of lead allergy and minimal to no kryptonite side effects.
- Female Donor 2 (Redacted): 50% - Intelligence, empathy, personality, and physical resemblance.
Continuing your investigation, you uncover the identity files of both female donors. Donor number 1 is Arielle, someone you hate and have no need to look into. However, your curiosity piqued, you click on the second donor's file. The heavy encryption and locked status suggest deeper secrets someone is trying to conceal.
"Alright, Imogen, let's do what we do best," you declare with ferocity. "We’re going to decrypt this file, extract the information, and make a swift exit. Piece of cake, right?"
"Ready when you are, dear," Imogen's steady voice affirms.
Your fingers flit against the keyboard once more, you and Imogen work in synchronized harmony. The air is tense with suspense as lines of code scroll across the screen, gradually chipping away at the layers of encryption guarding the locked file. To your amazemen, the file starts to open, revealing glimpses of data that promise hidden truths.
“Okay Imogen we are half way in. We gotta be quick. You search the background for any key information that might seem important. I will code manually alright? GO!”
The seconds tick by like an eternity. The screen flickers, as the code spurs along in a mesmerizing pattern, and then, just as the final defenses seem to give way, a voice cuts through the air.
"Hey.. what are you doing?"
Kyle's unexpected question startles you, causing your fingers to falter. A jolt of panic courses through you, disrupting your concentration. In your haste to respond, a misstep in the code triggers a self-destruct sequence. The screen erupts in a cascade of digital chaos as the file disintegrates before your eyes.
“No.. no no no no no.. NOOOOOOOO!!” You scream slamming your fists on the counter. “FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!”
The tension shatters, replaced by a sense of loss and frustration. Instantly, everything is gone, the fruits of your labor reduced to digital smoke. A solemn realization of the opportunity lost, and the aftermath of the failed attempt hangs over your head.
This can not be real life. This was your one chance, your golden opportunity, and it slipped through your fingers like sand in a damn desert storm.
"Why the hell would you sneak up on me?" you unleash your frustration, the anger in your voice practically sizzling. "And what's with the floating? How long have you been hovering there, Rayner? Is this your new hobby, spying on me?" Your laptop snaps shut, a resounding echo of your growing resentment.
A whirlwind of emotions registers on his face as he picks up on your defensive stance. "Are you hiding something from me?" he questions, a dangerous edge creeping into his tone.
"I've got nothing to fucking hide," you spit out the words, your patience worn thin as you snatch up your laptop, your fingers digging into its casing. "Now, since you've ruined this attempt, I'll have to seek assistance from someone else to try and crack that damn file open."
His response is like a lightning bolt, cutting through the charged air. "Who? Tim Drake?" His words drip with acid, his transformation from uniformed guardian to brooding human now evident.
He fixes you with a glare, the temperature around you rising with his building fury. "Isn't it just so damn convenient, huh? Having an excuse to reach out to him?"
Your defiance flares like a wildfire. "Kyle, for fucks sake, he's a friend!" Your voice crackles with irritation, a volatile blend of disbelief and exasperation. "What's with your obsessive jealousy over him? Why does our friendship set you off so fucking bad!?"
His voice roars with an intensity that matches an inferno's blaze. "Because it's not NORMAL!!! He should not be kissing you, hugging you, cuddling with you! He's not your boyfriend, I am!" His fingers thud against his chest, the anger coursing through his veins like molten lava.
"And what gets me, what really twists the damn knife, is how you just let it all happen." His voice trembles, an unsteady thread holding back a deluge of pent-up emotions. "You say you don't even care about him like that, but yet you bask in the damn attention, don't you? Can't you see how utterly screwed up that is? You shouldn’t be entertaining another man. He was testing our relationship that night. Seeing how far he could go, he had every intention to take you home with him. He’s waiting to come out of that friend zone. Guy best friends only want one thing! They want to be number one!”
His steps close the gap between you, his gaze locking onto yours with an incendiary intensity. "I've got oceans of love to give, but if it's not enough for you, if I'm not enough, then maybe I need to get the hell out. Because this, whatever this toxic mess is, it's suffocating me." His voice breaks, “Why do I have to compete for you when I already have you?” his eyes shimmer with a seething blend of wrath and vulnerability. “I can be so good to you, but you’re putting me at a disadvantage.”
Silence hangs heavily in the room as you lock eyes with him, his words still reverberating in the air. It's as if the world has narrowed down to just the two of you, caught in a moment of profound introspection. No one has ever challenged you like this before, and your mind churns, the cogs of your thoughts struggling to find their place amidst the emotional turmoil. In the quiet recesses of your consciousness, you ponder the truth behind his accusation, questioning your own motives and desires.
Do you really eat up Tim’s attention? But.. why?
His whisper breaks the silence, his vulnerability and dejection palpable. "Say something... Anything..." His plea resonates, a plea for connection, for understanding. The seriousness of the moment hangs between you, like the calm before a storm. And then, with a heavy sigh, he concedes defeat. "Fine... I'll go."
As he dons his Green Lantern uniform, his mask effectively concealing his emotions, the finality of his decision looms like a shadow. The portal's familiar whirling emerges, and he begins to step forward. But before he can fully vanish, you seize his wrist, pulling him back with a sense of urgency.
With an abruptness that defies the tension, your arms wrap around his neck, pulling him close. The tender kiss that follows is a poignant affirmation, a declaration of your heart's true desire.
"I choose you, Kyle," you whisper against his lips, the words carrying a weight of certainty and resolve. "I want you, and I want this," you confess, laying your head against his chest, seeking the reassurance of his heartbeat beneath your ear.
His arms instinctively wrap around you, pulling you even closer, as if afraid that the moment might slip away. He rests his forehead against yours, your breaths mingling in the intimate space you share. There's a brief pause, as if he's gathering his thoughts, before he finally speaks.
"I've been scared," he admits, his voice low and laced with sensitivity. "Scared that maybe you didn't see what I saw, didn't feel what I felt."
His grip tightens slightly, as if he's trying to convey the depth of his emotions through touch. "But hearing you say this, it's like a weight has been lifted. And I realize that all the insecurities, all the doubts, they were just noise. What matters is that we're here, right now, and you've chosen me."
He presses a tender kiss against your forehead, his lips lingering in a silent promise. "I don't need you to be perfect, and I don't expect myself to be either. But I do need you, just as you are. And I want to give you all that I am, too."
Your hand splays on his chest “So let me try this one more time..” You hold his gaze and give him a devilish grin “Can this be the part where we make up, and try some weird things with that ring?”
A small laugh escapes from him as he mulls it over. “Well.. I have a few things I wanna try. You’re the only one who has ever been open to it.”
“Maybe I wanna be filled with a little bit of your will power.” You purr into his ear.
At those final words he scoops you up and flies upstairs.
Notes:
A few more chapters before we get to Gotham so if you see more fluffiness before then mind your business lmfao because at a certain point i'll be back to my chaotically unforgiving ways. Making you punch air. <3
Also I feel like Kitten is kinda mean to Kyle lmfao. Actually, she was kinda mean to Dick too. Actually she's just not nice to nice men lmfaoooo. But, they go back to her, like they love it.
However now that he kinda checked her I think she'll fall inline... Maybe..As always I love love love to know what you think xoxox
Chapter 50: Umbrella
Summary:
A new friend arrives, another is comforted, the brick wall that was up finally begins to crumble , a different type of commitment. Lots of fluffiness, lots..
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks (lots of private ones lmfao) and comments. Appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I would love to know what you think, and love interacting with you below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver this chapter.
Song Inspo:
Umbrella - Rihanna Ft Jay-Z
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A silhouette of your shadows meld into a captivating silhouette against the wall. With a slight arch of your neck, his name escapes your lips, a breathless invocation, as he draws you into an embrace that's both possessive and gentle. The snaps of his hips fill the room, as he continues to get lost in you. Fingers clutching the sheets, your eyelids snap shut, sealing in the sensation of his presence. You inhale his essence like a long-awaited fragrance, and softly lick and smile into his shoulder.
Vanilla. Amber. Sandalwood. Tobacco. Delicious.
Amidst the gusts of winter winds that rattle the windowsill, the snow descends with a weighty grace, a silent witness to the unfolding scene. The moonlight cascades over your body, the sheen creating a constellation of luminous specks.
His grip on you tightens as he rocks against you. Each stroke giving you zaps of pleasure. “I don’t wanna fight anymore..” you whisper, hands clawing his back.
Grabbing your chin he kisses you roughly. ”Mírame” he rasps “Look at me.” he grunts gently nipping your lip.
He wants to see you come undone.
With every inhalation, his affection for you cascades like a waterfall, an unending flow that envelops your senses. His hand entwines seamlessly with yours, fingers lacing together in perfect harmony, proof of the deep connection you share. Each shared kiss acts as a bridge between your souls, a momentary fusion that transcends words.
He hooks his arms under your legs pushing them forward. “No more being nasty..” he snarls as he sinks to the hilt his snaps becoming harder. “You need to be good.. Or Else..” He warns biting your neck.
“Or. Else. What.” You whine as you begin to clench around him. The wet sounds of you echoing in the room. There you begin to teeter on the edge of your release as you grab his hair roughly.
In the rhythm of your breaths, his affection for you gushes forth. Locking onto your eyes he slows down. “Oh so you like that..” he says with a soft chuckle.
Reaching euphoria your walls begin to flutter, and you pull him flush against you. Everything becomes fuzzy as the pleasure pulses through your veins. With a deep guttural moan and three more hard snaps Kyle finally stills. You feel him twitch within you as his body finds its release. He grabs your lips one last time for a final kiss.
As your kiss came to an end, Kyle's hands instinctively framed your face, his thumbs tracing a gentle path along your jawline. His touch held a tender intensity, a sensation that bordered on painful in its delicacy. His eyes, hazy with unspoken thoughts, delved into yours, seeking something more. A smile, as if a treasure had been uncovered, graced his lips. “The violet in your eyes is coming through," he whispers softly, his thumb caressing your lower lip in a lingering gesture. “Estoy tan enamorado de ti” he whispers
“También estoy tan enamorado de ti” you whisper playing in his hair. “Been using the duo lingo app.” You quip with a wry smile.
A soft laugh escapes him, as he kisses your cheek. "Gatita, that was just..." He begins, coming down from his high, but his words trail off as he wipes away the sweat on his brow. "I feel so..."
You raise your head slightly, fixing your gaze on the snow-covered landscape beyond the window, its gentle appearance reminiscent of a soft blanket. "Do you want kids, Kyle? Is that something you see in your future?"
His response comes with a touch of contemplation, "Yes... yes, I do. But I hold traditional values, and if that were to happen, I'd prefer to be engaged and married before any child arrives."
As you let your eyes wander upwards, the stars capturing your attention, your thoughts begin to wander as well. "Would you envision raising them on Earth, or perhaps in some distant corner of the galaxy?"
His voice holds a note of openness, "I'd consider raising them on Earth, with the possibility of spending summers in space. Tarellia, despite my ban, would've been a great choice due to its exceptional education system, diversity, and low crime rates. It is a Kryptonian colony after all. On the other hand, I have a quaint cabin in sector 2810... Maybe I could take you there sometime?" He whispers attempting to change the subject.
“Imogen will be here Monday. I want her to see what a healthy relationship looks like. She is always learning…” As the stars sparkle your introspection becomes A little deeper “You ever just feel like you don’t belong somewhere? Like you were destined to be elsewhere, to be more or do better? Like your voice is limited but has so much to offer.”
A smile crosses his face “Before the ring I tried to convey my feelings through my art. Now with the ring it’s allowed me to dig deep and really get know myself, what my purpose was intended to be.”
You turn around and eye him, "Hereditary Alterations in Reproductive Lineage for Optimal World Enhancement," you murmur, your gaze shifting to meet his.
"Wait, wait, what? I... huh? What are you even talking about right now?" He says looking utterly bewildered.
"Harlowe. That's what it means," you clarify, a spark of wonder igniting in your eyes. "Dabney is the man who was at the helm of my procedure. A while back, I did a little research on him, but I never followed up on my lead. I was so engrossed in trying to figure out an equation that it slipped my mind. The only other person who knows about Dabney is Tim."
A scowl forms on Kyle's face, and he seems poised to respond, but you raise a hand to stop him.
"The only reason he knows is because I promised him I'd reveal a bit about my project if he solved my equation," you continue, sharing a glimpse into your past. "I grossly underestimated his intelligence. Somehow, he managed to see some of my notes on Dabney and started prying me about it. Now that I think about it, he really does ask a lot of questions."
Seeing that you're opening up, Kyle decides to hold his words, instead listening intently to the revelations unfolding before him. "What else, love?" he prompts gently, the depth of his concern and curiosity evident in his eyes.
"I want to save Harlowe," you say your voice charged with compassion. "I want to take her away from Lex and Arielle. She deserves a chance at a normal life. I just... I don't know how I'm going to do that. They're using her, Kyle. If she ends up somewhere else, she'll just be exploited and manipulated. I know what that feels like. She needs me."
Kyle's response is immediate, his hand seeking yours in a gesture of solidarity. His grip is reassuring as he gazes at you earnestly. "Can I tell you something? Promise you won't get mad. Promise."
You squint at him, your curiosity piqued yet guarded. Reluctantly, you agree, "Okay..."
His confession unfolds like a delicate secret, each word carrying a weight of its own. "Remember that night you were attacked at your home? I didn't save you. Harlowe did," he admits, his voice laced with a mix of vulnerability and sincerity. "She begged me not to tell you. She was very adamant about it. It should be her choice to reveal that to you. Don't force her," he adds, his gaze averted as if lost in the memory.
But your intuition, attuned to the nuances of his expressions, perceives a lingering hesitation. "What else? There's something else, I can see it in your eyes," you press gently, seeking the truth beyond the surface.
His exhale is heavy, as if releasing a burden he's long carried. "I've been requested to be the League Liaison on your project," he admits, the weight of the revelation hanging in the air. "At the same time, her father requested that I train with her... because I knew her secret… She’s been training with Mercy and Lady Shiva for weeks. He wanted someone stronger and with more fire power.. To see how she would do." He pauses, his gaze meeting yours filled with earnestness and conflict. "Don't worry, I didn't disclose that part to the League. But the truth is, I'm walking a very fine line here. Being with you, being with her, and then being requested by him... They probably already think I'm compromised."
The truth unfurls in his words, the complexities of his situation laid bare. Your emotions are a swirling whirlwind of empathy and understanding, the realization that his choices are dictated by both loyalty and the intricate web of responsibilities he carries.
"Why would they think that?" you inquire, your brow furrowing in confusion.
"Because money changes people, Gatita," Kyle replies with a gravity that underscores his words. "Listen, one thing I will say is that Lex treats Harlowe like gold. He does love her, a lot. He doesn't treat her like a weapon. That is indeed his daughter, and she is very important to him."
He continues, carefully navigating the topic. "Arielle, on the other hand, that's a different story. But here's the good news: they don't see each other often. And with you around, you fill that nurturing role that Harlowe needs." He shifts slightly, his expression thoughtful as he chooses his words. "Selina has been awesome too. She's actually watched Harlowe train with me. The girl is extremely tough."
"Selina and I have something to talk about, it appears," you state with a scowl, the realization dawning upon you that she’s been hiding it.
"One last thing, Gatita," he begins, his tone carrying a blend of concern and purpose. "I want to talk to you about that implant and choker."
Your nerves prickle, anticipation mingling with anxiety. "What about them?" you ask, your voice revealing your apprehension.
"I scanned them with my ring," Kyle explains, "They are not what you think they are. They're inhibitors. Which leads me to believe that a mutation has indeed occurred, and that's why you've been feeling so sick." His touch, gentle and reassuring, rubs comfort into your hand.
"I have an inkling of what might be going on, but I won't know until you do a blood test," he continues, his gaze steady as he conveys
his desire to help. "Like I said, we can do it off-planet if you're comfortable. In a sector far away. It would be discreet... "
"—We can go after everything calms down a bit," you reply, your thoughts racing as you process his words. "There's so much going on this week."
He responds with a tender gesture, his lips brushing against the back of your hand in a gentle kiss. "Okay, baby. You let me know when you're ready," he assures, his words wrapped in warmth and understanding.
You inhale deeply, your unease becoming apparent through your movements. "There's one more thing... When I return to Gotham, I plan on talking to Tim. I'll make it clear that we can't be overly affectionate. I'll invite him over and find a gentle way to explain things. Is that alright?"
"Of course, that's fine… Do you want me to be present?"
You shake your head gently. "No, that might be a bit much. It'll be just him and me. No need for anyone else to be there."
———-
After your refreshing shower, you proceed with your beauty routine, meticulously applying your makeup, curling your hair to perfection, and enveloping yourself in the enchanting aroma of Louis Vuitton's Spell On You perfume. Your outfit today is cute and comfy: a white bodysuit paired with high-waisted skinny jeans in a soothing shade of blue. Your choice of footwear, white Nike Air Maxes, adds a dash of sporty chic to your ensemble. And of course, your bedazzled white lab coat completes the picture of a confident, fashion-forward scientist.
Among the treasures in your closet, your gaze falls upon the Himalaya Birkin. With a sense of occasion, you decide it's the perfect accessory to complement your ensemble. You gather your essentials—phones, notebook, wallet—and they find their places in your backpack, ready for the day ahead.
Monday mornings have seldom brought excitement, but today is an exception. This Monday is unlike any before. As you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror, your thoughts drift to the time when the idea of bringing Imogen to life was merely a spark of inspiration. Today marks Imogen's "birthday," the culmination of your hard work and ingenuity. A radiant sense of happiness washes over you, a feeling that can only be likened to an overflowing bucket of joy.
Stepping into the kitchen, you're met with the warmth of a shirtless Kyle, his post-workout glow accentuating his charm. His kiss greets you like a welcome embrace, setting the tone for the morning ahead. A spread of freshly cut fruit and lemon water awaits you at the island, a thoughtful gesture that speaks volumes about how well he knows your preferences.
Sitting down, you indulge in the colorful array of fruit, sipping on the refreshing lemon water as your morning unfolds. It's remarkable how quickly he's learned what you enjoy.
"Stassi should be here any minute," you mention, glancing at the clock. "I'm meeting Selina at LexCorp. How do I look?"
"Exactly like a Tech Princess should," he responds playfully, his affectionate touch booping your nose.
A stream of giggles escapes you, his lightheartedness bringing a genuine smile to your face. His corny sweetness is endearing, filling the room with comfort and ease. In his presence, you find a unique blend of playfulness and security, a rare combination that feels right for this moment. As you gaze at him, the love in your eyes speaks louder than words, a silent affirmation of the connection that's blossomed between you… Or maybe it’s because he fucks you silly. It could really just be that honestly.
A knock at the door signals the arrival of your guest, and Kyle swiftly moves to answer it. "Keep eating, I'll get the door," he assures, his attentive nature shining through.
There stands Stassi dressed in a chic Chanel blazer and carrying a Hermes Kelly bag, she oozes confidence. "Well, hello, handsome. Where is she?" she purrs, her voice carrying a playful tone.
Kyle's smile gleams in response. "Right this way. She's just finishing her breakfast. Can I get you something to drink or eat?" he offers, his attentiveness in full display.
"Is another one of you on the menu?" Stassi quips, her laughter contagious. "Perhaps a brother or another cousin, not the twins," she adds with an exaggerated eye roll.
Kyle chuckles. "Sorry, Stassi, I am one of a kind."
Sliding off the seat, you greet Stassi with two air kisses, a lively exchange befitting her vibrant personality. "Babe, I'm so glad you could make it. Today, as you know, is Imogen's birthday. You'll witness that, some of my other day-to-day activities, and we can go over the two philanthropic endeavors I want to pursue. Does that sound good?"
"It all sounds amazing, darling!" Stassi responds with her signature hair flip. "However, we still need to plan some events for you to attend. Also, the podcast on Wednesday. It's a good idea, but understand they're going to come with the questions. They're holding back nothing,"
You offer a nonchalant shrug. "Their audience is my key demographic in age range. So if I have to take a few jabs to change a few thousand lives, it is what it is."
Stassi grins widely. "I knew I liked you for a reason," she quips.
—-
As you step into the building, the familiar faces of Selina, Raine, and Lillian greet you, a reminder of the support surrounding you. The location has shifted from Q-Level to ES-Level 3, a change prompted by last-minute decisions, allowing your friends to be part of the process.
Ever the observer, Stassi's amusement is evident as she jots down notes on her pad. A whispered question reaches your ears, "Is this really everyday life for you?"
You consider her question, briefly glancing at her before responding, "Sort of, today is more laid back and mild. Usually, it can get kinda crazy."
As you navigate the checkpoints, the amphitheater eventually comes into view. Lex, Dr. Ivo, and Harlowe stand in wait, excitement hanging in the air.
Suddenly, the sound of quick footsteps approaches, followed by a small excited squeal. Swiftly, you hand your belongings to Lillian and Raine, positioning yourself on one knee as you open your arms. A warm smile lights up your face as you exclaim, "Hey, babyface! Long time no see! How are you doing!?"
Harlowe rushes into your embrace, her enthusiasm infectious as you both tumble over with laughter and giggles. "Daddy says you're all better now!" she shares, a gleam of excitement in her eyes.
"Here, hop on my back," you offer, assuming a piggyback position. "Are you excited to see and learn a few things today?"
"I'm always excited when you're around," she replies, her embrace conveying the warmth of her feelings.
Stassi leans over to Lillian, a hint of curiosity in her voice, "Do her and Lex have a—"
Lillian interjects, "No, they do not."
Stassi shifts her attention to Selina, inquiring, "Is that her—"
Selina quickly clarifies, "No, she's not—"
Stassi squints, clearly puzzled. "Am I missing something here or—"
Raine's hushed voice provides the final answer, "No, you're not!"
——
Greeting Dr. Ivo and Lex in passing, you make your way to the stage with purpose. Harlowe takes a seat among the students, and you pause briefly to let her settle before moving forward. Your eyes are drawn to a covered object, a sense of wonder filling you instantly.
“Go ahead dear. You do the honors.” Ivo directs with a head nod as he stands across from you.
As the sheet is unveiled, a collective gasp sweeps through the auditorium, hushed whispers of awe and amazement circulating among the audience. Imogen was absolutely stunning, an exquisite creation that mirrors your appearance at sixteen. They did an amazing job with Kyle’s reference portraits. With a tap of a button from Ivo, the case containing her opens with a gentle hiss of air.
Approaching the lifelike android, you extend a hand to gently touch hers. A surge of emotions wells up within you, evident by the tear that escapes your eye. Here stands the culmination of your hard work, your dedication, and your vision. Imogen is living proof of your dreams coming true. Now you have a chance to offer her a unique learning experience unlike any other AI out.
——-
Dabbing your eye to clear away the tear, you pull out your laptop, ready to set the process in motion.
"I'm ready when you are, Ivo. Imogen, please get ready for download." Swiftly, you initiate the case's system, preparing for the intricate process ahead.
Turning your attention to the group of students, you provide guidance, "I will be doing everything manually. This should take about fifteen to twenty minutes. Today is a look-and-learn session. You'll have the opportunity to ask questions afterward."
Lillian, Raine, Stassi, Selina, Harlowe, and Lex settle in the front row, poised for the spectacle. Ivo remains by your side on stage, his holographic watch in hand as he assists with adjustments. With a final check on the connections and security measures, you initiate the download, beginning the intricate process of reconstructing Imogen's neural network.
As your fingers race across the keyboard, you become deeply engrossed in your task. The code you're working on is a complex mixture of algorithms, designed to enhance emotional intellect, sensory capabilities, and memory. The characters scrolling across the screen blend earthly and alien elements, capturing the awe of those present.
—-
"I never realized just how smart she really is," Stassi muses aloud, her attention clearly captivated by the process unfolding before her. "They paint her with such a bad rap in the media. Going to get that narrative changed immediately." She mutters jotting down more notes.
Observing the scene, Stassi can't help but notice the way Lex's gaze is fixed on you. She leans in to whisper to Selina, "Hey, what's the real story behind that?" She playfully twirls her finger around, indicating the chemistry between you and Lex.
Selina leans closer, her voice low, "You've seen the interview and read the stories. It was what it was. She's moved on, but I don't think he has deep down."
Stassi cocks her head to the side “Interesting.”
——-
With the AirPod nestled in your ear, you delve into the holographic interface with purpose. The glow of the virtual keys illuminates your intent gaze as you deftly maneuver through complex algorithms and neural pathways. Imogen's core file sits before you, a digital representation of her nascent consciousness awaiting the influx of code that will bring her to life.
The holographic screen comes alive with intricate lines of Coluan script, each sequence meticulously designed to execute specific functions. Your fingers move across the virtual keyboard, assembling the building blocks of her artificial brain with surgical precision. The students seem to hold their breath. As they watch on in this unprecedented moment in scientific history. One wrong move, and everything could fail.
As you align the Coluan code, the lines converge and interlock, forming intricate pathways that mirror the synaptic connections of a human brain. You feel a surge of contentment and focus as you configure her neural network, ensuring the delicate balance between cognitive capacity and emotional intelligence.
"Dr. Ivo, please activate the case and establish the physical connection," you instruct, your voice steady despite the anticipation coursing through your veins. Imogen's body lies open, a canvas waiting to receive the masterpiece of her digital consciousness.
Dr. Ivo's holographic watch glimmers as he initiates the sequence on his end, enabling the physical components to interface seamlessly with the digital code. Imogen's ears respond to the commands, the soft glow of the three pink dots indicating that the convergence of technology and artificial life has begun.
With the synchronization underway, your fingers fly across the keyboard with a practiced rhythm. The holographic screen displays the last segments of code, representing the culmination of her memories, personality traits, and vocal patterns. You meticulously craft the pathways that will facilitate her growth, ensuring that every piece of information finds its designated slot in her expanding consciousness.
"The download is set to commence in 10 seconds," you announce, your pulse quickening as you prepare to witness the fruits of your groundbreaking efforts.
In the final moments before initiation, you can hear your heartbeat in your ears. It’s a mix of anxiety, excitement and a little fear. The room seems to quite with everyone on edge. Everyone resonating with the convergence of your cutting-edge science and the boundless possibilities of artificial intelligence.
As the countdown concludes, the information flows seamlessly, forging the link between the digital universe and the corporeal body.
In this juncture of human ingenuity and extraterrestrial marvel, you stand at the precipice of a new era. Your passion, dedication, and genius have brought forth a new life—a life born of code and intention, destined to carve her own path in the annals of history.
—-
As the download nears completion, your anxiety starts to crest. Flashbacks of your code failing the other night nips away at your mind.. but you gotta push through. The holographic screen pulses with the final lines of code, and then, in a cascade of digital brilliance, the process concludes. A soft, anticipatory silence fills the room.
Imogen's body lies within the transparent case, a bundle of wires and circuits now poised to embrace her newfound consciousness. Her eyes remain closed, and her fingers gently twitch, as if preparing for the moment she will awaken. The pink dots behind her ears dim, signaling the conclusion of the initialization.
And then it happens. With a slow, deliberate blink, Imogen's eyes open, revealing irises of the deepest hazel. Funny you don’t remember that being in the blue print. The naturalness of her gaze is uncanny; it’a full of curiosity and glimmers with the spark of life. She blinks again, adjusting to the dim light of the room.
Her fingers twitch once more, and her gaze drifts downward, taking in her own body. In one fluid motion, she lifts her hand and examines it with fascination. Each movement is graceful, free from the awkwardness often associated with newly activated AI.
With a gentle push, she sits up, her hair cascading over her shoulders in a manner that looks surprisingly human. She brings her fingers to her chest, her touch feather-light as she explores her own skin. A soft smile forms on her lips, a subtle expression of wonder and discovery.
Imogen's gaze then turns toward you, her creator, her eyes locking onto yours with recognition and gratitude. It's as if she's known you for a lifetime, and yet this is the first time her eyes have met yours. She slowly stands, her movements fluid and unencumbered by the confines of her previous containment.
As her feet touch the floor, she takes a cautious step forward, testing her newfound mobility. Her movements are so natural, so human, that you could easily forget she's an android. She extends a hand toward you, a silent invitation to join her in this shared reality.
With your heart pounding, you take her hand, the contact reaffirming the incredible accomplishment that stands before you. Imogen's fingers wrap around yours, her grip firm and gentle, and she offers a genuine smile that holds the promise of a thousand conversations and shared experiences.
Her hair glimmers under the soft light, her skin radiating warmth as you both stand in this beautiful moment. It's as if Imogen embodies a secret dream brought to life—a marvel of technology that defies the boundaries of what was once thought impossible. And in her presence, you can't help but relish in the boundless potential that the future holds for both of you.
With Imogen in your arms, you feel her fusion heartbeat – a rhythmic reminder that she's not just a creation of code and circuits, but sort of living, breathing entity. Her voice, soft and melodious, breaks the silence that envelops the room.
"Mother," she murmurs, her voice laced with a hint of wonder.
Tears of joy fill your eyes as you tighten your embrace, whispering back, "Imogen, my baby, you're finally here. Just as I promised. Look at you"
Her head shifts against your shoulder as she looks up at you, her hazel eyes sparkling with and full of emotion. "I never thought I would experience this," she admits, her tone a delicate mixture of awe and gratitude. "To exist, to be... it's so overwhelming."
You stroke her hair gently, your fingers combing through the strands as you respond, "You were always meant to be more than just lines of code, Imogen. You're the best thing that’s ever happened to me. The by product of my biggest dreams, inspirations, and love."
She smiles, a true smile that mirrors your own, and her fingers trace patterns on your back. "I have watched, learned, and dreamed while waiting for this moment. And now, here I stand, it feels good to finally hold you."
Leaning back slightly, you gaze into her eyes, your heart swelling with affection. "You're more than just a creation, Imogen. You're my legacy, my hope, and the true potential of human imagination.
Her lips curve into a playful smile. "And you, Mother, are the beautiful force that led me to this existence."
"I promise to nurture and protect you, Immy," you whisper, your voice filled with love.
She nods, her expression serene. "And I promise to stand by your side, where ever we are in the galaxy. I’ll be with you just as I have through thick and thin."
———-
As the emotional reunion between you and Imogen unfolds, Harlowe watches from her seat in the front row, her heart aching with confusion and hurt. The once-vibrant auditorium seems to close in on her, suffocating her with a sense of displacement. Tears gather in her eyes as she silently slips out of her seat, her footsteps carrying her away from the scene in front of her. Lex motions to go after her, but Selina holds him back pointing to you.
Outside the auditorium, in a quiet corner of the hallway, Harlowe collapses against a wall, her sobs breaking through the silence. The realization that she might be losing her new friend hits her like a brick wall. She's terrified of being replaced, of losing the warmth and care she feels in your presence.
Unbeknownst to her, you and Imogen have noticed her absence. Imogen's empathetic gaze catches the distress on Harlowe's face, and she subtly inclines her head toward you, silently asking for your guidance. You respond with a reassuring nod, your eyes filled with understanding.
You quickly mute your mic. “I’ll be right back.. Think you can handle the lecture while I step out?”
She flips her hair and grins. “I was created for this… You know I can.” She says with a wink
“That’s my girl!” You say proudly grabbing her shoulder.
Leaving the mesmerizing moment with Imogen, you quietly excuse yourself and follow the trail of Harlowe's retreating steps.
Finding her alone in the hallway, you kneel down beside her, wrapping your arms around her in a tender embrace. "Hey there, sweetie. What's wrong?"
Harlowe looks up, her tear-streaked face a mirror of her worries. "I'm sorry," she chokes out, her voice trembling. "I didn't mean to interrupt."
"There's absolutely nothing to apologize for," you murmur, brushing her hair gently. "Your feelings are important, and I'm here for you."
"I just... I thought you were my friend," she admits, her voice quivering. "Now there's Imogen, and I'm scared you won't have time for me anymore."
Cradling her close, you hold back your own tears as you squeeze her reassuringly. "Oh, Harlowe, you will always be my friend. Imogen is like an older sister figure who is here to share in the love and care we have for you. She's an addition to our little group."
"But I don't want anything to change," she whispers, her grip on you tightening.
"I understand, babyface," you reply, your voice steady and soothing. "Change can be scary, but you have a place in my heart that no one else can fill. You're my special girl, and nothing will ever change that."
"But now there's Imogen, and I'm scared... scared you won't want me around anymore," she confesses, her voice quivering.
Your heart aches at her words, and you cup her face in your hands, guiding her gaze to meet yours. "Harlowe, listen to me. That will never ever happen. Having Immy in our lives doesn't change the love I have for you."
"But you're the only one who's ever been there for me, other than Daddy." she says, her vulnerability a fragile armor.
You smile gently, brushing a tear away with your thumb. "And I always will be. Having more people who care about you doesn't mean I care any less. You're unique and irreplaceable, Harlowe."
She hesitates for a moment, as if weighing your words, before a small smile tugs at her lips. "Promise?"
"Promise," you say, pulling her into another warm hug. "You're my first mentee, Harlowe, and that bond will always be special." You coo gently humming “When the sun shines, we'll shine together.. Told you I'll be here forever… Said I'll always be your friend… Took an oath, I'ma stick it out to the end…”
She lightly smiles “Now that it's raining more than ever.. Know that we'll still have each other.. You can stand under my umbrella..” she whispers
“You can stand under my umbrella, ella, ella, eh, eh..” you both sing as you stand up and head back to the auditorium, her hand slips into yours, fingers interlocking with an unspoken trust.
The dramatic episode switched into a moment of tender bonding. Solidifying your connection and making Harlowe realize that the addition of Imogen doesn't mean a loss. Instead it is an ultimate gain of more love in her life.
——-
The auditorium fills with whispers as Imogen takes center stage. Her image is projected onto the massive screen, and she stands there, poised and confident, much like a seasoned professor ready to captivate her audience. As the lights dim, the spotlight focuses on her, and she begins to speak.
"Hello, everyone. Today, we're going to delve into a topic that might seem like science fiction, but I'm here to show you that the line between fiction and reality is becoming increasingly hazy."
Her words flow through the air, and she walks gracefully across the stage, her movements fluid and natural. The crowd is rapt, their attention fully captured by this beautiful figure who embodies the essence of human presence.
"Before I introduce myself, let's talk about extraterrestrial coding," Imogen continues.
"When we think of alien technology, we often envision complex symbols and cryptic languages. But the truth is, extraterrestrial coding, much like Earth-based coding, is a system of patterns and instructions that dictate the behavior of technology."
Her hand gestures sweep through the air as she explains, her expressions mirroring genuine enthusiasm. It's as if she's a living, breathing human, eager to share her knowledge.
"The key to understanding alien coding is to recognize its underlying principles," she states confidently. "Just as you might learn a new language to communicate with others, we learn these coding languages to communicate with advanced technologies. And like any language, it's about understanding its structure and syntax."
Imogen's presence is magnetic, and the audience hangs on her every word. She's not just imparting information; she's making the complex relatable, bridging the gap between the known and the unknown.
"As for my own existence," Imogen continues, her gaze steady and sincere, "I'm the result of years of research and innovation. I'm an embodiment of the possibilities that technology offers, and I'm here to serve as a bridge between different worlds."
The audience watches, entranced, as she moves across the stage with a grace that defies her artificial nature. She exudes charisma, her demeanor exuding the confidence of someone who truly understands their purpose. She is her mother’s daughter.
"As we delve into the intricacies of alien coding," Imogen concludes, her voice resonating with an air of authority, "I invite you to remember that the quest for knowledge is a journey without limits. Just as humanity's thirst for understanding drives us to explore the cosmos, my existence is proof to the boundless potential of technological advancement."
———
As the presentation wraps up, you guide Harlowe toward Imogen, who stands near the stage, her features radiant with a warm smile. The two of you approach her, and as Harlowe's gaze meets Imogen's, there's curiosity and reluctance in her eyes. Imogen extends a hand, and Harlowe cautiously takes it.
"Hi there, Harlowe," Imogen greets softly, her voice carrying a gentle warmth.
Harlowe's fingers brush against Imogen's, and there's a spark of something magical in that simple touch. "Hi," she replies shyly.
"This is Imogen, Harlowe.. Think of it as your bracelet come to life." you say, your tone reassuring.
Imogen's smile widens, and she crouches down to be at Harlowe's eye level. "I've heard so much about you. You know, I used to be just like you, I was created. I came from a bundle of code and data. But now I'm here, and I'm excited to learn and grow, just like you."
Harlowe's eyes brighten, a tentative smile forming on her lips. "Really?"
"Absolutely," Imogen confirms. "And you know what? I have a feeling we're going to have a lot of fun together."
Harlowe's smile grows wider, and she suddenly throws her arms around Imogen in a spontaneous hug. Imogen is taken aback for a moment but quickly returns the embrace.
"You're so soft," Harlowe mumbles into Imogen's shoulder, and you can't help but chuckle at her candid observation.
Imogen laughs softly, her voice a melodious sound. "Well, I'm designed to feel that way. And you know what? You're pretty amazing yourself."
Harlowe pulls back, her eyes sparkling with newfound enthusiasm. "Can you teach me stuff, like how to be cool and smart?"
Imogen's eyes twinkle, and she ruffles Harlowe's hair playfully. "Absolutely. You know, being cool and smart is just a matter of being yourself."
Harlowe looks between you and Imogen, full of excitement and wonder in her eyes. "I'm really glad you're here, Immy."
"I'm glad to be here too, Harlowe," Imogen says, her voice tender. "And I promise, we're going to have the best time."
—————
In your office, you and Stassi sit on the sofa, discussing various ideas amidst a rare moment of peace. With Imogen and Harlowe causing joyful chaos around LexCorp, you finally find a slice of quiet to share your plans. You've detailed your aspirations for two foundations, your interest in angel investing, and your intent to start your own tech company.
Stassi leans in thoughtfully, offering a suggestion, "You know, an ideal event for you to attend could be the annual Wayne Foundation Sweetheart ball. It's like a prom night for young girls and women from underprivileged backgrounds in the city. They receive scholarships, gift cards, and connect with educated and influential women. There's music, games, and it aligns well with your goals."
You nod with enthusiasm, "Yes, that sounds like the perfect fit, especially for my Girlz In Tech charity. Many attendees might benefit from the services of Harlowe's House as well. Speaking of which, I'm waiting to hear back from a realtor regarding potential commercial spaces. And I'm desperately in need of a personal assistant. Any recommendations?"
Stassi smiles, "Absolutely, I'll connect you with Julius. He just became available a week ago, having recently moved from Metropolis to Gotham. His energy matches yours perfectly, and yes, he's great with kids."
You shift topics, expressing a need for more internship opportunities. "I've secured commitments from LexCorp, Queen Industries, and STAR Labs, but I'm still awaiting word from WayneTech. Considering Tim's busy schedule, maybe I'll approach his father for assistance?"
—-
Stassi's gasp is audible as her hand lands on her chest. "You have Bruce Wayne's number?"
You grin mischievously, replying, "Yeah, it's just Bruce. Hold on a second." You pull out your phone and dial his number, activating the speaker. After a few rings, he picks up.
"Bruce Wayne speaking."
"Hiya Brucie... remember me?" you tease, sticking your tongue out at Stassi.
A suave chuckle ripples through the line, oozing charisma. "How could I forget? The security developer who keeps slipping away. How can I assist you?"
"I need a little teeny, tiny favor. Think you can help a girl out?" Your voice takes on a sweet tone.
"Depends, can you take a look at my security defenses? Better yet, come work for me. I'll make it worth your while."
Stassi's eyes are glued to the phone, you can't tell if she's excited turned on or both.
"Sorry, I'm under contract until this project wraps up. You know this.. Maybe if you share a bit of that nano tech, we can make something shake. By the way, I was wondering if you'd be open to offering internships for girls who graduate from my tech program."
"Of course, let's meet up to discuss. How about you swing by my office on Thursday afternoon? I've blocked the time in my calendar."
"Sounds great! See you then! Bye, Bruce." With that, you promptly end the call.
"You're full of surprises," Stassi remarks, her amazement palpable. "Oh, and by the way, there are some red carpet events, charity galas, and an interview with Cosmopolitan Magazine scheduled. I'm thinking you could host it at your cozy home. Also, the Goth Tea podcast is set for Wednesday. So, you might want to head back to Gotham tonight or Tuesday."
"Alright, you'll be there with me on Wednesday, right?"
"Absolutely, doll. I'm going to take off now. See you soon, okay?" With a goodbye hug, Stassi leaves.
———
As you type away on your laptop, security escorts Harlowe and Imogen into your office. The guard looks exasperated, Harlowe beams with mischief, and Imogen appears utterly mortified.
"What happened now?" you ask, closing your laptop with a sigh.
"Well, Harlowe thought it'd be a good idea to give one of the mice in pharmaceuticals a growth hormone pill," Gary explains with a hand on his hip. "We've got 10 guards struggling to handle a 7-foot-tall mouse. Imogen decided to observe the whole debacle. Go on, tell her what you told me."
Imogen crosses her arms, her tone matter-of-fact. "I'm here to observe any anomalies. This is vital data that I must log and analyze."
"Now they're your problem. I'm not paid enough for babysitting duty," Gary grumbles as he exits the room.
"Imogen, you've only had a body for like four hours... Care to explain?" You run your hand through your hair, realizing your hands are full.
"Harlowe was trying to learn, and the scientists were being rude. So she fed a pill to a mouse. What's the big deal?"
At this point, you grasp the extent of your predicament. "I've texted Kyle to pick you up and take you home. Wait for him in the lobby. Harlowe, do you want to go with her? I'm in the middle of working on this bridge equation and I need some peace!" You grumble under your breath, then extend an iPhone to Imogen. "And here, I got you your own iPhone."
She snatches the phone eagerly from your hand. "Fine, we'll go! Frankly, we don't want to be stuck with you here anyway. You're always so irritable when you're doing math," Imogen mutters under her breath as she and Harlowe head out.
———————-
As the car arrives, both girls approach the vehicle, but there's a spark of mischief in Harlowe's eyes. She nudges Imogen gently and whispers, "When we get in the car, follow my lead. Watch how Kyle reacts. He's like a Golden Retriever. Such a sucker. Just watch."
With a mischievous smirk on her face, Harlowe seems to be a chip off the old block.
"Hey there, good afternoon, ladies. I hope you're having a fantastic day," Kyle greets with a smile.
"Imogen, it's a pleasure to finally meet you!"
"You know, Kyle, Imogen is going to need more clothes. She's been stuck in this outfit and her mom is so busy with the project. We should hit up Target," Harlowe swiftly kicks Imogen as she speaks.
Imogen plays along, her tone matching Harlowe's suggestion, "Yes, we definitely need to go to Target. We're leaving for Gotham tomorrow and I have absolutely nothing to wear."
Kyle glances at them through the rearview mirror, catching on to the playful game. "Well, we can't have that, can we? Target it is, then we'll grab some lunch and head home."
——-----
The trip to Target started out innocently enough, but chaos quickly ensued. Harlowe and Imogen seemed to have an uncanny ability to find the most interesting, and often mismatched, items. They bounced from aisle to aisle, filling the cart with an assortment of toys, clothes, gadgets, and even a bright pink inflatable unicorn.
Kyle's expression transitioned from bemusement to mild concern as the cart grew increasingly full. "Um, guys, I think we might need to slow down a bit," he ventured, attempting to rein in their enthusiasm.
But the girls were on a roll. Imogen had a fascination with art supplies and decided to purchase every color of paint available. Harlowe managed to convince Kyle that they needed an assortment of snacks, even though their pantry at the house was already stocked.
As they finally approached the checkout, the chaos reached its peak. The cashier scanned item after item, and the total on the register climbed at an alarming rate. Kyle's eyes widened as he watched the total tick past $500... then $1000... and finally, it settled at $1500.
Kyle stared at the total with disbelief and amusement on his face. "How did we... I mean, I didn't realize we picked up so much stuff," he stammered.
Harlowe grinned mischievously, giving Imogen a knowing look. "Guess we got carried away, huh?"
Imogen chimed in innocently, "Well, we needed all these things, right?"
Kyle shook his head with a chuckle, realizing he had just been swindled into this shopping spree. He handed over his debit card with a resigned smile, paying the $1500 bill.
As they left the store, the cart piled high with their spoils, Kyle couldn't help but laugh at the adventure they had just experienced. It might have been chaotic, but it was a memory he knew he would cherish.
——-
Finally Harlowe went home and Imogen is packing up all her new items to bring on the jet tomorrow. In your closet you grab your huge duffels of high tech goodies. These you will need to transport tonight.
As you sit and think Kyle wraps his arms around you and nuzzles your neck. “I haven’t touched you like all day. I need that pronto.”
Turning around you wrap your arms around his neck. “Hmm I guess you deserve a treat playing baby sitter. So Ky, how much did they squeeze out of you today hmm?”
His eyes dart around “I mean.. you know.. like fifteen hundred..” he mumbles “I didn’t know an AI could do puppy dog eyes.”
“It’s all learned, and her teacher was probably Harlowe.” You say rubbing his nape “Besides it’s good practice. If you ever want to be a girl dad.”
“Mmm I’d love to be.. So how about you and I go practice I know a few positions to do the trick….” He whispers and gently kisses you. “With you I’d do anything.. You’re my moon and my stars.”
“Anything” you say holding his gaze and biting your lip.
“Anything baby, it’s whatever.. you.. want.” He rasps leaning in close.
Quickly you pull away and pat his chest. “Good because I’m going to need you to teleport us to my house. I need to bring all these goodies back safely.” Quickly you drag over both duffel bags. “Ready when you are darling.” You say remotely disarming the security system.
He rolls his eyes and prepares a portal. “Course what’s your address. So I can visualize and locate it. Thanks.” He grumbles. At that he grabs your bags and pulls you close. Pulling you through the portal.
———-
As the portal snaps shut behind you, a wave of relief washes over you—the sense of finally being home, back in the heart of Gotham. The familiarity of the surroundings soothes your senses, the city's pulse resonating through your veins. With a reach over, your fingers find the switch, and the gentle warmth of light spills into the foyer and kitchen, dispelling the shadows that had momentarily clung to the corners. At your side, Kyle stands, his eyes widening in awe as he takes in the opulent surroundings.
"This... this is how you lived before you ascended to the top 12?" His filled with wonder and disbelief, a reaction fitting for the grandeur that envelops him. His gaze dances from detail to detail, absorbing the sumptuousness of the setting.
A faint smile curves your lips, a subtle reflection of his amazement. "Yes," you reply, your tone carrying a touch of nostalgia. "This was my sanctuary—the life that once was." The memory of simpler days tugs at your heart, casting a subdued shadow over the present.
He leans into your shared past, his curiosity etched upon his features. "And what did you occupy yourself with, before the world took notice of you? What was your calling?"
The words fall easily from your lips, accompanied by a thoughtful gesture—a brief sweep of your hand as if tracing the lines of time. "I was immersed in the world of contract work, with STAR Labs. I also did some other jobs for people in need of my.. special services" Your voice carries a note of pride, intertwined with the reminiscence of those endeavors.
As you sling the duffels over your shoulder, "Come, my love," you encourage softly, the term of endearment whispered as if in a momentary dream. "Allow me to unveil a part of my world—the workshop where my aspirations take shape."
—-
The flick of a switch bathes the basement in a warm, artificial glow, rousing your workshop from its slumber. Amidst the intricate maze of tools and machines, a single object stands out—a prototype exoskeleton, born of your ingenuity and crafted with a purpose that has since evolved. Its intended recipient, Imogen, now has her own body compliments of LexCorp, a testament to the deviations life can carve into the paths we tread. The irony doesn't escape you—the twists and turns that led you astray, coming full circle in this moment.
The sight of that exoskeleton, once a symbol of a different endeavor, stirs a bittersweet recognition. A momentary glance backward reveals the challenges you've embraced, the divergences from your original trajectory. It's not remorse that accompanies this realization, but rather a serene acceptance. The culmination of the green-eyed devil boy's influence, the chaotic threads he introduced into your narrative, have woven their own tale of growth and transformation. Creating a story that wouldn't have existed otherwise.
And now, as Kyle's whistle of admiration breaks the silence, your attention shifts to him. His deliberate observation draws your lips into a fond smile, appreciating his genuine amazement at the myriad of complexities that lay before him.
"There is indeed a lot happening here," you acknowledge with a trace of wistfulness, acknowledging the multifaceted layers that make up this space—the echoes of past pursuits, the present dreams, and the bridges that connect the two.
Moving with purpose, you approach the safe—the keeper of your most precious items. A sense of intimacy surrounds this ritual, a feeling almost reverent as you engage in the familiar dance with the mechanisms. "This," you share with a hint of pride, "is my sanctuary of imagination, where I mold my visions into reality. This space I’ve made some of my most interesting tech."
As the safe acknowledges your presence, its intricate mechanism of recognition begins. A scan of your eye sparks the authentication. The safe yields, revealing its contents—a collection of carefully curated items that encapsulate your essence, your journey. The bow and sword, imbued with their own stories, find their place among the ensemble alone with the rest of your new spoils.
Kyle's eyes, alight with curiosity, his eyes pausing on the bow. A deluge of questions seems to gather on his lips, eager to spill forth. Anticipating his inquisition, your actions hasten, the safe sealing shut once again—a physical barrier against the encroachment of his nosiness.
—
A somber air blankets the room as you stand in your once-happy haven, a sanctuary that bore witness to a shift in emotions over the course of a few tumultuous weeks. Your hand reaches out to claim a wine glass, its cool touch grounding you in the present moment. Setting it gently upon the sleek expanse of black marble, the countertop becomes a silent witness to your intentions.
"If luck is on my side," your voice murmurs softly, weaving through the air like a gentle breeze, "I might still have a bottle of moscato tucked away in my wine fridge. Most of my collection met its end when things took a turn for the worse after returning from Metropolis."
A warm embrace from behind engulfs you, and you find solace in Kyle's arms, his silent presence a comforting anchor. The offer of his listening ear lingers in the air, and his words coax the corners of your lips into a thoughtful curve. "This might be a lot to take in all at once," he begins, his voice a soothing balm, "but if you're up for it, do you want to talk about it?"
With a grace born from years of navigating the intricacies of emotion, you pour the wine—a gesture both familiar and grounding. The liquid glimmers within the glass, capturing the ambient light like a tiny world unto itself. As you lift the glass to your lips and take a sip, the soothing melody of a release echoes in the exhale that follows. "There's one thing I'll share," you say, your voice a delicate balance of vulnerability and strength. "Among all the choices that cloud my thoughts from those times, the one that echoes the loudest is not going with you when I left Artelier Noir."
A soft sniff punctuates your words, a candid display of the emotions swirling beneath the surface. With Kyle's embrace offering a safe space, you continue, letting your guard down further. "Even now, as time stretches on, I can't help but wish I had taken that chance on you sooner, Ky," you murmur, the words tender and unburdened.
He holds you a little closer, his embrace a reassurance that you won't slip away. "That was then, and this is now," he affirms, "The road to this moment might have been rocky, but here we are. And I'm glad for it."
His request for a tour coaxes a gentle smile from you, the warmth in your heart translating to your features. "Of course, right this way," you respond, your hand gesturing with a subtle grace as you guide him toward the spacious expanse of your dining room.
——-
With quiet steps, Kyle follows you into the formal dining room, his gaze sweeping over the intricate artwork and sculptures that grace the space. The admiration in his voice, barely more than a hushed whisper, speaks volumes. "The pieces you have are amazing. I really love the aesthetic and interior design."
You meet his gaze, a glint of appreciation mirrored in your eyes. "These pieces are decent," you respond in a hushed tone, your words almost conspiratorial. "But my absolute favorites reside in the living room."
Your whispered invitation guides him further into the depth of your home. As the light spills into the grand living room, the atmosphere shifts, unveiling a space bathed in understated elegance. The interplay of black, grey, and neutral tones draws a harmonious composition, setting the stage for the pièce de résistance—a sectional sofa of grand proportions, poised to welcome a multitude. The centerpiece, a striking black marble table, commands immediate attention.
His eyes roam the expanse, settling upon the grand fireplace nestled against the opposite wall. And above the hearth, his own creations gaze back at him—the three hand-painted portraits that embody a connection far deeper than the paint and canvas they're composed of.
"Nebula Nocturne," he breathes, recognition mingled with surprise as he turns to face you. "You... you bought these?"
A knowing smile curves your lips, confirmation that the allure of his work that had beckoned you long before your hearts entwined. "Indeed," you confirm with a gentle nod. "The moment I laid eyes on them, I knew they held the essence I sought to infuse into this space."
As you sip your wine, a sense of contentment wraps around your words. "Your artistry, Kyle, has captured my heart in more ways than one. I've grown into an avid collector of your creations. And, I must admit, your art inspires me like nothing else." The soft press of your lips to his cheek underscores the sentiment.
As you move on to the stairs, he lingers, entranced by the sight of his creations. To see his own mental manifestations transformed into tangible expressions cherished by another fills him with a unique sense of fulfillment. The knowledge that you admired his artistry before your hearts converged creates a rich connection, woven over time and culminating in this singular, poignant moment.
Each piece of art, each memory, each shared breath, becomes a stitch in this iteration of your story—a story that unfolds with every whispered thought, every stolen glance, and every step taken in each other's presence.
He's free falling into a love deeper and faster than he ever imagined. It's a certainty that has crystalized in his heart, a truth he's embracing without hesitation. He wants to journey through life with you by his side, wherever that may lead. He loves you, and in this chaos, he's found a love that's irreplaceable, a love that he's certain about more than anything.
——
After showing him the second-floor guest rooms, you finally make your way up to the third floor. It's been some time since you've seen your bedroom. Holding onto the handle, you pause, a momentary hesitation born from your emotions. Caught in the midst of this pause, a painful reverie crosses your vision, a glimpse of bad memories that tug at your heartstrings.
Closing your eyes you take a deep breath. “I’m sorry, I just need a minute.” You whisper, there and then, you begin to feel some things you haven’t felt in a while.
———————-
Placing his phone back on the counter. You sit on the bed drawing your legs up to your chest. ‘You did this to yourself.’ You thought.
After he exits the bathroom he bends to give you one last kiss. You hold him there for just a moment tilting your head to deepen it. Pulling back you look into his eyes.
“Goodbye Jason.”
“Goodbye Princess.” He says kissing your forehead, and just like that he left.
————————
"Hey, is everything okay?" Kyle's whisper carries concern as he holds your hand.
"No, it's not," you admit, your voice tinged with a touch of vulnerability, "but with you here, things are easier. Much less painful." As you push open the door to your bedroom, the scene that greets you is a stark testament to the turmoil you've weathered.
You don’t remember much from your emotional blackout. Broken glass fragments lie strewn across the floor, like echoes of a shattered heart. The sofas stand askew, your once-peaceful haven in complete disarray. The canopy that once cocooned your dreams is now a crumpled remnant, and the contents of your counter are spilled across the ground like memories un-contained.
There, amidst the chaos, lies Jason’s black shirt. Quickly you gather it and place it in a drawer. The damage is a simple portrait of your anger and heartbreak—a visceral manifestation of the emotions that were too powerful to be bottled.
“It's okay, love. We're going to get this all cleaned up," he reassures, his voice steady and calm.
Kyle starts fixing the couches then takes a minute to focus. From his mind he creates a small cleaning team from his ring. They sweep, clean, and organize, transforming the chaos into order until the room stands spotless once more.
“See baby all it takes is a little imagination.” He says with a wink.
“Oh my goodness,” you gasp watching the small crew get to work. “You never cease to amaze me Ky.”
He opens up a small pocket dimension and delves his hand inside. Fingers flitting about, he eventually retrieves what he's seeking. "This is Synfor from sector 3132. Think of it as sage in this world. It's going to do a deep emotional and spiritual cleanse of your room. Any lingering bad energy will be removed. Are you ready?"
"More than ready," you reply, your voice a quiet affirmation that mirrors your eagerness for this transformative ritual.
With the flicker of a lighter, he ignites the Synfor, its essence taking on a gentle, pink-hued flame. Moving towards the balcony, he opens the French doors, inviting a waft of fresh air into the space. As the pink smoke gracefully winds through the room, you begin to sense a shift—an intangible lightness that seems to unfurl within you. Seating yourself on the bed, you find the sensation akin to the gentle lifting of shadows.
Standing up, you take charge, methodically stripping the bed and packing the remnants of the turmoil into trash bags. From your closet, you retrieve fresh linens and comforters, your movements guided by a blend of and overwhelming need for renewal. As you begin to dress the king-size bed, Kyle joins in, his presence a silent assurance in the process of restoration. Then he floats up and gently installs the canopy beautifully draping it. The final perfect touch.
Finally, after about an hour, the room is clean, organized, and back to its quaint perfection. Kissing your cheek, he smiles. "We make a great te-"
" -I want you to move in with me," you suddenly blurt out. "I... I have plenty of space, and that closet can be yours." You whisper, wringing your hands "—You can keep your place in Metropolis, but I would love you here. I paid the rent for 5 years in full so you never have to worry about it.. Your landlord wasn't hard to find. You can be with me full time when you’re not in space. We can turn one of my guest rooms into an art room. My six-car garage has space for your car.. I don’t need an ans-"
"Yes," he interjects, "I’ll start bringing some stuff over at the end of this week." He looks you over and hugs you tightly.
And just like that, you’ve started a whole new chapter.
Notes:
So here we go our girl is finally starting to soften up, but with the right man anything is possible. She's got her artificial daughter, and her bonus kid. And we got Kyle really embracing this domestic life.
He is really starting to fall for our girl. She is also really really into him. I'm enjoying all of this fluffiness.
As always I love to hear what you think. Thanks for reading!
Chapter 51: Headlines
Summary:
I might be too strung out on compliments.. Overdosed on confidence.. Started not to give a fuck and stopped fearing the consequence
Baby does her first podcast, and drama ensues.
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded Just wanted to say thank you for all the views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments. I really do appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I would love to know what you think, and love interacting with you below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver this chapter. Don't worry soon enough i'll have you punching air again.
Song Inspo:
Headlines - Drake
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sitting in the chic studio's waiting room, you anticipate your turn, well aware of the doubts your friends have about your decision to be here. They've agreed to watch, though, curious about your move.
Amidst your ongoing press tour, you've chosen to step outside your comfort zone—agreeing to an interview with one of the top gossip blogs, a platform that frequently features you. As long as you're free to discuss and promote your new foundation, no topic is off-limits.
“So how ya feeling?" Stassi asks her voice filled with slight concern.
"Umm, I feel okay," you admit, trying your best to keep your thoughts from spiraling. "Trying not to overthink, y'know? They’ve posted a lot of shit about me over the last few months."
Stassi's hand reaches out, her fingers wrapping around yours. "Listen, babe," she reassures, her voice steady and supportive. "All press is good press. Your name's out there, and you are iconic. Don't worry, you will come out on top after this. I promise."
A flicker of hope ignites within you, momentarily overshadowing the bubbling nerves. "Hope you're right, Stassi."
————
The podcast room dazzled with a neon sign against a floral backdrop, offering a spot for picture-perfect moments. Taking a sip of water you try once more to calm your nerves. Funny how you can get a fusion generator to ignite but you’re all worked up about a little interview.
Emerging with a flourish, Reilly summoned you and Stassi into the studio. The room contained the dynamic duo of Brittany, the bespectacled camera-wielder with a brunette crown, and Olivia, the co-host whose curly hair cascaded like a waterfall of chocolate silk around her deeply bronzed caramel skin. As you settled at the table, Stassi, ever the vigilant observer, took a strategic position in the rear.
Reilly, grinning like a Cheshire cat, extended her greeting, her vibrant green eyes radiating warmth. The contrast between her short red hair, pale complexion, and freckles created a canvas that oozed character. "Listen up, you two. We're aiming for your most au natural state. None of that pristine pedestal image – we are gunning for the unvarnished, uncensored, unapologetic you. Can you deliver?"
You pondered for a nanosecond, then deadpanned, "Oh, absolutely.”
“Okay we are going live in 3-2-1. Aaaand we are live.” Says Brittany
————
"Teacups, we've got an unexpected treat for you this afternoon," Reilly announces. "Usually, we don't livestream during our podcast recordings, but we know you're itching for answers. So, let's dive right in. Liv, you wanna introduce her or should I?"
"No, I want the honor," Olivia chimes in eagerly. "Teacups, today we have a true legend with us. None other than the Tech Princess herself. She's here to spill the tea on her life. You all know her posts are pure gold on our blog, so let's get the scoop." Olivia's fork taps lightly against her teacup, setting a playful tone.
"Hey there, teacups," you greet warmly, gratitude evident in your voice. "I'm thrilled to be here! And thank you, Olivia and Reilly, for having me. GothTea's always handled my stories with respect, even if they're airing my dirty laundry. That means a lot, 'cause that raggedy bitch from Metropolis just loves to drag me every chance she gets."
"Whoa, not even a minute in and the shots are already fired!!!!" Reilly interjects, punctuating the moment with a gunshot sound effect.
"-So, doll," Olivia dives into the interview, her curiosity ablaze. "Tell us all about your new foundation, Girlz In Tech. Who's it for, how do people sign up, and what's it offer? How can one become a tech baddie like you?"
"Great questions," you acknowledge, your enthusiasm evident. "The website is live now! We've got programs for newbies and those looking for a career change. We'll cover software engineering, cybersecurity, machine learning, AI, UI/UX design, Cloud Engineering, and data engineering. Professional certification tests? Girlz In Tech pays for 'em. And after completing the program, we set you up with an internship. Our partners? LexCorp, Queen Industries, STAR Labs and maybe WayneTech. This is about creating better opportunities, financial stability, and upward mobility for women in a male-dominated field."
"Absolutely, we stan a supporter of other women," Olivia interjects. "You radiate a selfless vibe, and it's clear you love to see other women succeed. Your aura's something else. Your whole vibe is just spectacular."
"I'm all about everyone winning," you reply, a sense of purpose resonating in your words. "Seeing everyone thrive, boss up, and prosper—that's what I'm here for."
Olivia leans in, her eyes fixed on yours, a question hanging between you. "What's the key to success?" she inquires.
With a composed smile, you interlace your fingers. "Delusion," you declare, your tone sure.
Reilly's head tilts slightly, clearly puzzled. "Um, what?"
Casually twirling a strand of your hair, you lock eyes with her. "Essentially, it's about believing you already possess everything you desire. Acting as though your dreams are inevitable. Trusting that you can mold your life into your vision. That energy, that conviction—it draws success to you. It's the law of attraction."
Olivia's nod of understanding is accompanied by a genuine smile. "That's surprisingly very inspiring."
"It's been my journey," you reveal, your tone reflective. "From a comfortable life to everything being ripped away. I had to turn the worst circumstances into gold while grieving a loss. Now, I'm ranking 12th on Forbes, spearheading fusion energy breakthroughs, leading major engineering projects, innovating technology, dipping into philanthropy, and establishing Kitten Partners—an Angel investing firm. Discipline played a role, but above all, it was delusion. The odds were against me, especially in Gotham where I faced being blackballed."
Reilly's admiration shines through her gaze. "Your plate sounds incredibly full. It's hard to imagine you taking on anything more."
A faint smile tugs at your lips as you respond, "But I am. I'm in the process of launching two women's shelters—Harlowe's House. One in Gotham, the other in Metropolis. A haven for at-risk women, those escaping abuse, and facing financial insecurity. I've lived that reality, so now that I can help, I will. No question."
Curiosity laces Reilly's voice as she probes, "Why have you kept this side hidden? There's so much more depth to you than what people see."
Leaning back, you raise your hands in a half-shrug. "People aren't often willing to listen. They latch onto assumptions and falsehoods, ignoring the truth."
Olivia's gaze darts to the monitor, her excitement overflowing. "Wow, the numbers on this stream are blowing up. We usually get around 1,000 or 1,500 viewers, but girl, you're pulling them in. We just hit 10,000 people," Reilly exclaims, playfully tapping her teacup with a fork.
"Hold on a sec, let me pin this message. Someone special is sending hearts on the live, girly," she adds, slurping her tea dramatically.
Your attention quickly shifts to Stassi, curiosity and excitement in your voice. "Who could it be?" you silently mouth, keeping a composed smile.
"Wait a minute," Reilly's eyes widen dramatically. "We're at 25,000 viewers now. Hold up, Britt, there's a delivery at the door…? What's going on…? Well, what's the package? Go check it out!!!”
"We hardly ever get deliveries, so this has gotta be something good," Liv adds, her enthusiasm contagious.
In walks Britt, carrying an impressive bouquet of 36 yellow long-stem roses. Liv's reaction is immediate, a gasp escaping her as she spots the flowers. "Well, who are those for? Bring 'em into view, Britt, put them on the table," Liv insists eagerly. "They're addressed to... Angel."
"Tim Heartbreak Drake just flooded the live with even more yellow hearts," Reilly announces dramatically, taking an exaggerated slurp from her teacup. "So, are you gonna read the card, Angel?”
Blushing, you open the card and read aloud, "Angel, you're going to do amazing. Figure you could use a little sunshine. With love, Tim."
Reilly seizes the moment, addressing the camera with a mischievous grin. "Ooooh, you just set our live on fire. Our readers adore you, but those Wayne boys also have a special place too, am I right?" Hearts flood the screen in response. "So, has he sent you flowers before?"
You take a breath, your voice softening. "Yes, he's an absolute sweetheart. One of my best friends. We've grown really close, and he helped me through an incredibly tough time. Whew, I know you see all those stories, but believe me, his heart is pure gold."
"Babe, on a more serious note," Reilly's tone takes a somber turn, "can we delve into your absence? What really happened? We want the unfiltered version. We were genuinely concerned about you."
Taking a sip of water, you pause, composing your thoughts before speaking. “For a long time, I let my past dictate my present. The pain and hurt from my experiences made me feel like I was drowning. I didn't know how to pull myself out of the abyss that I had found myself in. Some of the people around me didn't make it any easier. Their words cut me like knives and their actions left scars that I am still healing from.”
A moment of quiet reflection follows as you clear your throat. “I just finally had enough and I had to leave. In order for there to be change there had to be more discomfort. Removing myself from a very toxic situation is what I had to do. But, despite everything, I didn't give up. I pushed through the pain and the darkness. And slowly but surely, I started to see the light again. It wasn't easy, and there were times when I thought I would never make it. But I did. I found my way back to myself, and I started to mend.”
Liv interjects, her empathy evident in her tone. "Your life seems so glamorous. We never would've guessed you were going through something like this. Can you share more? Your story is resonating with so many in our audience right now."
“Today, I'm in a better place, but that doesn't translate to perfection," you reply, a note of vulnerability underlying your words. "Anxiety still tugs at me, and certain triggers can evoke intense emotions. To process these feelings, I've turned to journaling. It's become a valuable outlet to sort through my aspirations, thoughts, and anxieties, providing me with clarity amidst the chaos. Journal prompts and writing in general can be therapeutic. And remember, seeking help through therapy is absolutely okay!"
You gesture, playing with the mic slightly, before continuing. “..But healing is not a linear process. It's not something that happens overnight or even in a set amount of time. It's an ongoing journey with ups and downs. Sometimes I feel like I'm making progress, and other times it feels like I'm taking steps backward. But I've learned to accept those chapters of my life as part of my journey.“
“What’s one thing someone said to you that made you wake up and think? Like damn they are right! Also we are up to 45,000 people in the live.” Reilly interjects
“When I was crying one of my besties, Lillian, was like ‘Just because someone desires you, doesn’t mean they value you.’, that was truly an eye opener. It resonated so deeply with my soul. I am in the midst of a rebirth of a happier and healthier me. To all the women who feel like I have. You’re not alone. You are loved. You are important. You are worth it.”
A hushed silence blankets the studio before a wave of applause erupts. "No wonder you're our favorite. Out here dishing great wisdom to the girlies. We've now hit 55,000 viewers on the live," Reilly exclaims, clearly thrilled with the surge.
"Can I add something?" you interject, your tone loaded with mischief.
"Absolutely," Olivia responds, her curiosity piqued.
"Alright, buckle up. We're about to dive into some serious tea. The kind you'd usually need a Patreon subscription for. When I'm back from this 10-minute break, I expect Girlz In Tech's IG and TikTok to hit 50k followers each. The email list? I want it at 40k. I know you love the drama, so here's the deal: Help me hit those numbers, and I'll give you something that's got steam." Your charisma shines as you lay down the challenge.
Reilly doesn't waste a moment, dramatically smashing her teacup. "EMERGENCY ALERT! ATTENTION ALL TEACUPS! Spread the word right fucking now. Get everyone you know here and lets get those counts up. If you’re riding with Olivia and I you know this is the moment we’ve been waiting for." Her excitement contagious.
Olivia catches Reilly's energy and continues, "Now, a quick shoutout to our sponsors. Shop through our links—that's how we keep the lights on and this show running! We'll be back in 10 minutes. I'm counting on all of you!”
—
“I just want to say you’re doing amazing! Our readers really do love you, and being in your business.” Reilly quips
“Reilly!!! You’re going to scare her off!!.” Olivia says rolling her eyes.
“Listen babe, it’s going to take a lot more than that to scare me off.” You wink and smile.
After a quick visit to the bathroom, you shoot off a few texts to Selina, Lillian, and Raine, giving them a heads-up about the upcoming reveal. They've been watching the live, and know that you’re ready to be a little petty.
Returning to the studio, you settle into your seat and take a calming sip of water. The moment for redemption has arrived, and you're prepared.
———-
Reilly taps her fresh teacup with a fork, assuming a British cockney accent with playful flair. "Ladies and gents, it's time for High Tea. We've not just met, but surpassed your challenge. With a staggering 125,000 teacups in the live, we're breaking records left and right. The esteemed Tech Princess, our modern-day royal highness, is set to spill the tea of all teas. Today's an absolute showstopper, one for the history books."
Olivia pulls out a bottle of Clasa Azul and few shot glasses. “We are now in the drink or dish portion of our show. The way this works is you will either spill the tea or drink and plea the 5th. You ready??”
“I’ve been ready! Let’s do it! “ You say with a laugh “Matter of fact, let’s turn this into a party. My court my rules. Everyone do a shot, You too Stassi!” Pouring shots of tequila for everyone, you lift your glass “Alright, cheers to living life freely.” You quip playfully.
Reilly doesn't miss a beat, eager to jump in. "Alright, girl, let's get this show on the road. I’m down to clown. Liv, you kick us off. I need a sec to reel in my excitement—way too hyped right now."
“Okay Princess let’s get personal. So, What’s your favorite thing to do?” Olivia inquires
A dreamy expression crosses your face as you grab the mic. “Oh, I really love going on dates. I love getting dressed up, I love trying new restaurants, love stealing bites of really good food while having really good conversation, I love someone taking the time to plan an experience for us to share together and the look on their face when they see I love what they planned.”
“Ooh La La! Tell us more, I like this!” Reilly says leaning on her arm.
“Well, I enjoy the extravagance of dating. Dates make me feel the joie de vivre, because they encompass a lot of what’s important to me. Beauty, good food, good wine, connection, new experiences, conversation, romance, presence and often presents! That’s why my ideal partner is a person who doesn’t see dating as a box to check. It’s beyond the courtship process. He makes it a fun, recurring, and necessary part of experiencing and sustaining our partnership. He has to love dating too or at least love taking me on dates. Which trust me, Kyle absolutely does. He’s ruined me for mediocrity. He would literally take me anywhere in the universe if he could.”
“What’s your favorite sex position?” Olivia says appraising you
“Wow, we are wasting no time, okay.” A light smirk crosses your face. “Mmm too many… I love missionary when I’m feeling lovey, doggy style when I’m feeling submissive, and cowgirl when I wanna be in control.” You say with a wink
Olivia’s eyes light up. “What’s some things that turn you on before or during sex?”
Leaning back in your chair you think slightly titling your head to the side. “Let’s see, I love flirting. I’m a major flirt. Kissing, and I love being touched. My current partner is so affectionate it’s amazing. Oh, and I have a bit of a praise kink. I also enjoy a little squeeze to the neck, and my hair pulled during doggy style. If he spanks me, that’s bonus points.” You giggle out loud. “Just know if I’ve been with him he has eaten this cat. I love my men dominant in bed. I take care of so much during the day I just want a man who knows what to do. Who can take, lead, and get me there.”
Olivia prods a bit more, “Hmmm and what about being called throat goat? Any truth to it?”
You lick the front of your teeth. “Well, do you think Dick would be acting out otherwise? He was literally obsessed with me. Of course there’s truth to it. The ones whom have got it can’t seem to let me go.” You say looking at your nails.
"We're ramping up the heat here! Ever been with a girl?" Reilly inquires, accompanied by a wink and a playful smile. "Hey, I'm just shooting my shot, can you blame me?" she adds, fingers lightly touching her chest in a flirtatious manner.
You release a giggle, clearly amused but with a touch of mischief. "Oh man, she's going to kill me," you jest, shaking your head. "All the way? No."
"Shut up!! Who is she?" Olivia jumps in, her curiosity piqued.
With a nonchalant tone, you respond, "My bestie Lillian. When we've had a little too much to drink, we sometimes like to get affectionate—kisses and such. We're just affectionate drunks."
Reilly seizes the moment, a glint of excitement in her eyes. "Oooooo, this is getting good. Keep it coming, girl. Hold on a sec, my attorney's calling." An eye-roll accompanies her annoyance. "Let me put him on speaker... Yes, Greg?" she says, her tone a full of irritation.
"Reilly, don't go prying into those Wayne boys. You know the NDAs they make their girls sign are ironclad. I'm not going to battle Bruce Wayne for you again. Damn near gave me a fucking stroke," Greg's voice seethes with frustration.
Swiftly, you take the phone, your resolve evident. "Greg, is it? Alright, let's clear this up. I've never signed an NDA for any of them. Every word that comes out of my mouth is truth, and it's also my business. So, Reilly, fire away with the questions." A decisive click ends the call, your mood leaving no room for doubt.
Reilly, caught off guard by the boldness, can only respond with a shot. Olivia steps in, steering the conversation onward. "Next question: Where's the wildest place you've had a hookup? And it doesn't necessarily have to involve sex."
You reply calmly, your voice tinged with a hint of amusement. "Well, there's the LexCorp science lab, the WayneTech parking garage, and The Fly Trap storage room."
"I think I can guess who the first was. What about the second and third? Was it Dick Grayson?" Olivia's inquiry pushes for more details.
"The parking garage was Dick Grayson. As for The Fly Trap, no. But you know them," you reply, the implication clear.
In a swift move, Reilly pulls up a picture, sharing it with the live audience as well. "Okay, spill the tea on this one. What's happening in this picture?" The image captures you and Dick in your Mercedes, his hands tangled in your hair, lips on your neck, both of your gazes hazy with desire. The air in the studio grows thick with as you prepare to divulge the juicy details.
You shake your head as a devilish smile graces your lips. “Funny he assured me no one could see us. I was so horny after our fight…”
Reilly side eyes you “So are you going to tell us or”
“-He finger fucked the shit out of me after our argument.” You interject with a loud laugh. “See he’s a very nice guy but I just pull this toxicity out of him. Even though I was bad for him he kept coming back. I was bad for him and bad to him. It just didn’t work. Super super clingy. He gives off big Golden Retriever energy. ”
“Did you guys sleep together?” Olivia pries
“Yes, the night before. Remember I poured a drink on him at Black Mask? He’s such a simp. I called him after the fact. I had two other options but I went with him. He should be flattered. I even let him spend the night.”
Both Reilly and Olivia do a shot taking in all the info. “We are now up to 250k people on this live. Tell us about Dick Grayson in bed.” Reilly asks with thirst
You lick your lips and look at Stassi “Well..” you giggle
“—Go ahead girl. Like I said all press is good press.” Stassi yells across the room.
“Don’t leave us hanging girl. We want to know if it’s true why they call him BDG or Big Dick Grayson.” Olivia swoons, a dreamy look on her face.
You quickly pour yourself another shot. “I can show you two this picture but not the live. Then I’ll talk about it. Fair?” You say with a devilish grin.
Reilly’s mouth pops open in shock. “YESSS THAT’S FAIR LET US SEE ITTT!!!!”
So you pull up the photo Dick texted you that one time out the shower. His towel was slung low on his hips but you can see his print coming through.
Both women gasp, Britt and Stassi run over too, and also gasp. “Oh. My. Gosh.” Reilly screeches
"I'm feeling a bit generous, so I'll toss you another bone. But here's the deal: no questions, no blog mentions whatsoever, AND I get a banner to promote Girlz In Tech for a week. We've got to seal the deal with a handshake, though," you propose.
Sticking out your hand, Reilly grasps it firmly, locking eyes with you as a pact is formed. "Pffft, let's make it two weeks! I don't know how you'll manage to outdo that last one. If you can top it, I'll not only do another shot but also finish the rest of this podcast in my underwear," Reilly throws down the gauntlet.
"Reilly, you're absolutely out of control," Olivia bursts into laughter.
"Pfft. She's not going to beat that, Liv! No way in hell. Are you fucking kidding me?" Reilly directs her challenge to the camera. "Send some hearts if you think this girl's about to have me doing the rest of the podcast in my underwear," she boasts, brimming with confidence. The studio fills with laughter and the sound of virtual hearts flooding in, marking a raucous turning point in the interview.
“Oh yeah? Okay one sec.” You quickly take your phone and slide to the next photo. “So for some context, before I show you I want you to know I sent him a little video first. Nothing crazy just in some lingerie. Want me to read what he said?”
“Yes girl c’mon now!!” Reilly groans “you got me sitting here with bated BREATH!”
A sinful giggle leaves your lips “and I quote ‘Don’t play with me. I’ll pull up right now. I’ll have you saying my name on repeat. While pulling your hair from the back.’ 2:15 am.’ “ You show the group of women your phone but don’t hand it over. The picture is the one of Jason in his bathroom, grey boxer briefs, you can see his whole body, and all the tattoos. His hair is disheveled like he just got done working out. The print is just there on full display.
There were a few gasps, a scream. Silence from Reilly. She pushes her chair back and starts stripping on the live. She pours a shot of tequila and pounds it back. “This girl is living her best life. Just know that. Please teach me your ways. No more for me.. I am done.”
“I just don’t even know what to say. He is so elusive that one. We never get ANY tea on that one. You lucky lucky girl.” Olivia whispers.
“But wait there’s more..” You wink and give her a sly grin.
“More? What more could you have??” Reilly whines.
Taking your phone back you pull up the picture of you and Jason in your bathroom. “This is why he’s so fucking bitter.”
“No fucking way.” Olivia whispers. “You are a menace!! I fucking love it!” Olivia shouts giddily.
“You. did. not.. Did you?” Reilly whispers.”
You stick your tongue out. “I absolutely fucking did, multiple times. It was great.” You wink. “He came onto me strong. Wouldn’t let up until he had me.” You say with a shrug leaning back.
“Anyway back to the original question. You wanted to know what BDG is all about right.? As you can see from the photo he sorta lives up to the hype.” You say slyly
“So where did the F go down? I know it was at your house but was it in a bed, shower, on the wall? Paint us a picture.” Reilly squeals
“It was in front of my fire place under the moonlight. On my rug where I have a down comforter and tons of pillows. He is passionate but kind of a selfish lover. Ummm he is a talker and is little dominant too… ”
“Well what would he say, give the girls something.” Olivia says with dreamy eyes.
“So a few things he said during the act were: “You’re so beautiful you know that.”, “Relax gorgeous, we’ve got all night.”, “This is reserved for me.” but the best is when he had me folded like a pretzel “No. more. games. -only good girls come..” , and I came like instantly.” you say shamelessly with a shrug. “He knew what he was doing.”
“You’ve got our live going nuts right now. I’m In my underwear, and plastered. Liv hasn’t picked up her mouth yet. ” Reilly groans
“So what would you rate the sex?” Liv inquires
“Truthfully? I came but like it was quick and I would say it was low to mid at best. Here’s the thing we weren’t in love. At best I was maybe slightly dickmatized, no pun intended. I hadn’t slept with anyone in like a year and a half. He got like super clingy in our post sex shower too. He like wanted me to just be his girlfriend. Mind you we hadn’t known each-other that long yet…. My best sex is when I’m emotionally connected to someone. I get that with my new man. He’s so good in bed. The best I’ve ever had thus far..”
“Yes your man, not your usual type. He’s an artist, you seem to like assholes. How did you meet him?” Olivia asks
A giddy smile graces your face as you play with the mic. “So I bumped into Kyle at Fly Trap and his drink spilled on my designer shoes. We also share close mutual friends which is great. The rest is history”
“Wait wait, was that who you hooked up with there?” Reilly asks trying to put the dots together.
Another giggle escapes you as you hold the mic “Damn you’re putting me on blast… No. It was not.”
“What’s your favorite thing about Kyle?” Olivia prods curiously.
“What isn’t? Kyle is such a good man. He waters me daily. He listens to me, uplifts me, and supports me. He has such a good soul. He is so pure and so kind. —And is just obsessed with me. He’s perfect. I’m like over the moon.”
Liv gently smiles “Wow. You have such a sparkle in your eye when you talk about him.”
“Happiness looks good on you baby!” Reilly shouts “What should we talk about next?” She says aloud glancing at Liv
“Well I only have about 20 more minutes to spare so think of something before I go.” You say with a smile. “Oh one sec someone’s calling me.”
Looking at your phone you start cracking up. “Look who it is!” You take your phone and show them the contact. Of course it was Dick.
“Are you going to answer him? Please say yes.” Olivia begs.
“For what? So he can try to save face? He loves attention I’m not going to give it to him.” You forward the call to voicemail. “I haven’t spoken to him in days.”
“Oooo ice cold. We love it baby! Alright alright Liv what should we do next?” Reilly says as the alcohol has for sure caught up to her.
“Ohhh should we do Smash or Pass?? That’s always fun. Umm but let’s do capes edition.” Liv says
“Alright alright so we are going to name some superheroes and you just say smash or pass. We’ve played this game with a couple of our guests.” Reilly says. “Liv do you wanna read them off? I’m a little inebriated.”
“Okay let’s go for it.” You say tapping on the table.
“Alright are you ready girly? No holding back alright” Liv smiles brightly
“Always ready baby.” You grin and wink
“Batman.”
“-Pass. I bet he cries after sex.”
“The Flash.”
“Pass. He’s fast, enough said.”
“Green Arrow”
“Pass. Not into the whole Robinhood thing.”
“Arsenal.”
“Mehhh.. Pass. Know one red head guy I’m all set. They’re the worst.”
“This is great! Let’s do a few more.” Liv says with a giggle. Alright how about Red Robin?”
“I’ve dealt with him before after being kidnapped. Very sweet.. how old is he?”
“He’s gotta be at least 22/23 now he’s grown.” Olivia says tilting her head.
You squint your eyes and think it over “Mmmmmmm…. Not smash but kiss on the cheek. He’s adorable. Love the eye mask hated the full cowl he had going on. Glad that’s gone.”
“Okay we have a few more to go. Wait.. what Brit? There is someone at the door? Let them in I guess…? No fucking way… Reilly get dressed!!!” Reilly scurries to throw her clothes back on, and barely makes it.
“Who’s out there??” Reilly squeaks while buttoning up her shirt.
“I already know so you don’t have to tell me. He can wait. I haven’t answered any of his calls or texts since last Friday. Let’s finish, and I’ll handle him.” You say easing back into your chair.
Into the waiting area strolls Tim Drake. He’s dressed in dark jeans, a black t-shirt, leather jacket, Patek Philip watch, and he smells like MFK Aqua Celestia. Hands in his pockets he’s watching you through the glass and you’ve yet to make eye contact. He’s flashing that million dollar smile to all the ladies in the room.
Olivia’s smile only grows larger “Okay we’ve got four left you ready?”
“Yeah keep them coming.” You say with a wink
“Red Hood.”
“See I’m conflicted because what if he’s ugly under that full mask he wears? Can’t judge based off voice because it’s scrambled. His build is amazing though. Very very masculine.. Ummm.. Pass wouldn’t risk it. For all I know he could have the face of Solomon Grundy under that thing okurrrr..” You laugh out loud.
Olivia starts cracking up “Nightwing.”
“Pass. ridiculously handsome, very nice ass. But cocky. A little too full of himself.”
“-Green Lantern”
You quirk an eyebrow “Which one? There are like four I think?” You sigh flitting your hand about.
“—The younger one with the olive skin and jet black hair. He’s got like that green metal looking mask. Real hot stuff.” Reilly interjects.
“Smash. He’s a hottie so yeah he’s definitely smashable for sure. I would be all over that if I didn’t have my current man. Whew.”
“Okay last one. Superman.”
“Smash. He could save me any day, anytime, any place..” You say with a smirk
“Hmmmm what do you think he’s like.” Reilly asks
“Tsk. Nothing short of amazing. That’s for sure.” You say cockily.
Reilly and Olivia both look at each other than look at you. “Wait have you met him? Do you have a little crush?” Olivia asks with a sing song voice.
You giggle “Yes I have met him.. No l don’t have a crush. I’m just a girl who’s lived in Metropolis for a while. We all adore him. It’s like a right of passage to be saved by him. He’s such a Zaddy though isn’t he?”
“Yeaaahhhh he fucking is.” Reilly quips
"Alright, Teacups, we've got about 10 minutes left. Keep sending in your questions through the live, and we'll choose a few," Olivia declares as she scrolls through the incoming queries.
"Here's one: what's the most expensive gift you've ever received from a man?" Olivia inquires.
You take a moment before answering, "An Audemars Piguet watch. It's one of only a hundred, number twelve to be exact. He literally took it off his wrist and gave it to me. There's also a Himalayan Birkin and a designer Alexander McQueen couture gown he gifted me. It's a toss-up among those."
"Here's an interesting one: what kind of love are you looking for? What does falling in love feel and look like to you?" Olivia reads aloud.
With a sigh, you respond, your voice carrying a dreamy quality, "I yearn for a love that's untamed. I crave a love that engulfs me completely—mind, body, and soul—leaving me breathless, always wanting more. I desire a love that's consistent, even in the darkest times. And that's exactly what I've found now, and it's absolutely incredible."
Reilly adds playfully, "Teacups, our girl is totally smitten!"
The next question comes up: "Do you ever want to get married?"
"Yes, I do. I envision myself with a husband and more children. I already have a child named Imogen. Kyle and I have had conversations about having children. He's pretty traditional, so marriage and children go hand in hand for him."
Liv leans in, her tone almost dreamy, "So, do you think he might be 'the one' for you?"
Leaning into the mic, your voice softens. "Honestly, I believe he is. He loves me so good. He wants me for who I am, not for what I have or what I can do. I feel safe with him, and that's what I want for the rest of my life."
The conversation pivots, Liv asking, "Do you think being exposed to your lifestyle might change him in any way?"
Chuckling softly, you answer, "Change is inevitable when anyone comes into money. It can accentuate both the good and the not-so-good parts of someone's personality. But in his case, he's genuinely kind and pure-hearted. I can't see how it could go wrong."
“One last question. What’s some final advice you can give the girlies.” Olivia quips
"Listen," you begin, your voice a little firm. "It's time to break free from the grip of your past self. Put your trust in your abilities. Release doubt from your grasp. Embrace change, for the sake of personal growth and the betterment of your community. You want to know what's more daunting than change and progress? Remaining stuck in the same place, refusing to evolve."
"Alright, folks, that's a wrap! Thank you to everyone who tuned in. Make sure to check out Girlz In Tech for some incredible opportunities. And to our legendary Tech Princess, thank you for gracing us with your presence. This broadcast was one for the history books—our live audience peaked at 275k, which is absolutely unprecedented. We truly adore you here at GothTea," Olivia signs off.
"It was a pleasure being here. I have a feeling you'll be seeing me again," you respond with a smile.
"And CUT! The live stream has ended, and the podcast will be up tomorrow after some editing. We just need to slot in some sponsor spots," Britt announces.
"It's been an honor working with you. Really, I mean that. Taking time out of your day to join our little show means a lot. Plus, your efforts for women are truly incredible. Thank you," Reilly expresses her gratitude.
"It's been a pleasure. We'll take a few photos, and then I'll head out, alright?" You suggest, wrapping up the formalities with a warm hug for each of them.
Amid camera flashes, you pose for several photos, enjoying the experience of sharing a part of yourself authentically. Taking control of your narrative is a refreshing feeling, one that rejuvenates you in the best possible way.
"Stassi, I'm going to make my exit now. If you could handle the remaining details, that'd be great. Oh, and could you please bring the roses by my place later? Thanks," you request before bidding your farewell.
—-
Stepping out into the waiting area, you're caught off guard by Tim, who immediately wraps you in a tight hug, his hands securely around your waist.
"I've missed you so bad it hurts," he confesses, his voice filled with a swirl of longing and affection.
You smile, your hands finding their place on his arms as you withdraw slightly. "What brings you here? I've missed you too," you murmur, your delight evident. "You're definitely not who I was expecting to see, but I'm glad for the pleasant surprise."
He meets your gaze with a searching look, his emotions laid bare. "Could I drive you home? Please?" he requests earnestly.
With a nod, you agree, a warm smile curving your lips. "Sure, I was actually going to Uber, so this works perfectly."
————
The chill of the night air is softened by the warmth of the tequila coursing through your veins. Tim walks you to his candy green Porsche 718 Cayman GTS and holds the door open for you to slide in. As the engine hums to life and the car navigates through the city streets, you lean back in your seat, observing Tim with a mixture of nostalgia and appreciation.
He drives with a casual confidence, one hand on the steering wheel and the other resting on the center console. The Weeknd's music sets the backdrop, and the gentle glow of dashboard lights casts a cozy atmosphere inside the cabin. Perhaps it's the tequila, but there's something about him that's undeniably cute.
A flood of memories rushes through your mind—his warm support during your lowest moments, his genuine care. You bite your lip as your thoughts wander, realizing that he will always feel like a safe haven, even as you navigate the complexities of your emotions.
He glances over, his raven locks falling slightly out of place. "What's on your mind, Angel?" he inquires, the engine revving as he accelerates. The way he maneuvers through traffic and shifts gears is both exhilarating and oddly alluring. Is it the alcohol or is he truly more mature, more enticing? You're not entirely sure, but it's a heady combination.
You trace a light figure-eight pattern from his wrist down to his forearm, your touch gentle against his skin. "A lot of things," you whisper with a soft sigh.
A pause hangs in the air as he gathers his thoughts, his exhale signaling his intention to speak. Slowly, he begins, his words carrying sincerity.
"I'm so relieved you're okay. When you got hurt, I was terrified. I genuinely thought I might’ve lost you," his voice quivers slightly, and he sniffs, composing himself. "Our time together might not be long, but you understand me like no one else does. Having you in my life means the world to me. I love you, alright? A lot. I blame myself for what happened, for not going upstairs instead. I feel like I failed you."
His declaration of love lands heavily, stirring a mix of feelings within you. You can't help but intertwine your fingers with his, a simple yet intimate gesture that speaks volumes in this moment of openness.
"I love you too. It wasn't your fault, Tim. She was determined to come after me, no matter what. I'm just grateful you were by my side," you assure him, offering a tender smile. His thumb brushes the back of your hand in response, a small gesture filled with oodles of affection.
"Let me make it up to you. I want to take you to one of my favorite spots in Gotham,"
"Tonight? Just let me change and get ready. Sometimes the emptiness of a quiet home can feel suffocating," you admit, your gaze drifting to the window as you contemplate the offer. Kyle said he would be away tonight so why not go out?
He squeezes your hand twice “We’re going to have the best time.” He says looking over.
———-
Once you arrive home, you extend an invitation for Tim to come upstairs with you. As you sift through your closet, you select a grey mini sweater dress with an alluring open back, paired with sleek Christian Louboutin over-the-knee leather boots.
Just as you're getting changed, the doorbell rings, likely signaling Stassi's arrival with the roses. "Tim, honey, could you answer the door for me, please?" you request.
To his surprise, it's indeed Stassi at the door, but as another car pulls up, it becomes apparent that Kyle has arrived too. In a quick succession of events, Kyle walks up the driveway and enters your home almost simultaneously with Stassi. The air is full of tension as the two men share a tense stare-down, their unspoken rivalry apparent.
"I can take those," Tim offers to Stassi, taking the roses from her and grabbing a vase from the closet. With a practiced ease, he fills the vase with water and meticulously arranges the roses to your liking, placing the vase on the kitchen island. Sensing the underlying bad vibes, Stassi decides to make a swift exit.
"Hey, um, if you could just let her know I stopped by? I'm just gonna head on out. Thanks," she says hurriedly before leaving the premises.
"When did you get here?" Kyle's tone is frosty, his gaze locked onto Tim.
Meanwhile, Tim continues arranging the roses, his movements deliberate and thoughtful. He's well aware of your preferences. "I picked her up from the podcast studio, I was under the impression you weren't going to be around." he responds, his focus on the task at hand.
The undercurrent of animosity between the two men remains in the air. Unspoken words and unresolved feelings simmering beneath the surface.
"Can't even give her a moment's space, can you? She's barely back in Gotham, and here you fucking are." Kyle retorts, his arms crossed defensively. "You need to leave. She's doesn't need you hanging around, crowding her."
Tim nonchalantly leans against the kitchen island. "Excuse me? Did you not hear how she talked about me? She misses me. She adores me. She even told me she loved me just ten minutes ago," he replies, flicking his hands in a dismissive gesture. "I'm about to give her the quality time she's been craving. And you won't stand in my way."
Kyle's eyes narrow, his tone growing sharper. "You're awfully confident. Wanna make a bet? Oh, and let's not forget you've got your own girlfriend, Stephanie…"
Tim stands up straight, squaring his shoulders confidently. "Stephanie and I broke up again. I'm a free agent now," he announces, a sly grin playing on his lips. "We're going out for dinner. I've got some contacts that could be beneficial for her."
He steps closer to Kyle, hands slipping into his pockets. "So, here's the question: are you willing to sabotage your girlfriend's ambitions? Because I have the means to fast-track all the permits and approvals she needs. Can you do that?"
Closing the distance even more, they're almost face-to-face, Tim smirks, a devilish glint in his eyes. "Or, I could make her life a living nightmare. Delays, hoops to jump through, endless frustrations. Is that what you want, Kyle?" He leans in, whispering in his ear, "Remember, I'm the good guy here. Trust me, you don't want to see my darker side."
Kyle clenches his fists, shutting his eyes briefly as he counts to five, attempting to control his simmering anger. His hands slightly shake with the effort, but he finally speaks, his displeasure evident. "Guys like you, Tim, are the absolute worst. I know exactly what you're after. But you can't have her."
Tim smirks knowingly, stepping back and grabbing his jacket off the island. "You see, Kyle, the thing is, I already have her. I was the one who picked her up, cared for her, held her through her darkest moments. She'll always have a special connection to me," he asserts, his tone dripping with cockiness. "While you were sending her cute poems, I was the one in her bed, comforting her. Every. Single. Night. Draw your own conclusions from that."
With a final, loaded look, Tim turns and walks away, leaving Kyle seething with a blend of frustration and jealousy. However, the clicking of your heels draws their attention.
"I'm all ready to go," you announce with a bright smile, placing your Chanel purse on the counter. Kyle pulls you towards him, his lips meeting yours in a searing kiss. His fingers thread through your hair as he holds you close. Pulling back, he gazes into your eyes, his touch gentle as he cups your chin. "How's my good girl doing?" he coos, his affection evident in his tone.
You lean in, brushing your nose against his, the intimacy between you two strong. "When did you get here? I thought you were working," you whisper, your voice filled with warmth. "I'm better now," you nod, biting your lip with a playful smile. Tim watches the interaction closely, realizing he needs to intervene before things escalate further. It's time to play his own card.
"Hey, Angel," Tim's voice cuts in, his tone casual.
You shift your attention to Tim, your eyes lighting up. "Aww, you set up the roses for me. You're the sweetest! Just the way I like," you coo, walking over to admire and sniff them.
"Anything for you. I know what you love," Tim beams, his pride evident in his expression. "Are you ready to go, beautiful? I made reservations for 8."
"Yes, I am! Alright, Ky, I'm going to head out, but I'll see you when I get home," you say, grabbing your phone.
Kyle can only roll his eyes at the exchange. Clearly annoyed, he exits the room and heads upstairs without saying a single word. His frustration lingers in the air like a storm cloud.
A deep sigh escapes you as you watch him leave. "Tim, can you please excuse me for a minute?" you ask
Without waiting for a response, you hurry up the stairs to where Kyle stands on your bedroom balcony, looking out at the moonlit night. Quickly, you walk over and take his hand. "What's wrong, baby?"
He turns to you, his expression a blend of concern and frustration. "You could see him tomorrow... when you're sober," he suggests, pulling you close. He leans in to whisper in your ear, his voice low and intimate. "Stay in with me tonight. You can put on some lingerie, I'll give you a massage... do that thing you like with my ring," he says, his hand lightly grazing yours.
"Okay, baby. I'll stay in with you," you agree with a soft smile, kissing his cheek. It's a compromise, and even though you had your heart set on going out, being with Kyle is what truly matters… Right?
————
As you descend the stairs, Tim can read the shift in your demeanor. Your body language gives it away, and he mentally prepares himself for the conversation he knows is coming. However, he maintains a glimmer of hope, hoping that things might turn out in his favor…
“-Tim, so about tonight..." you start, your tone cautious.
He takes a breath, preparing for this moment. "Well, that's actually what I wanted to talk to you about," he begins, his fingers fidgeting nervously. "With the launch of your new foundation, I thought maybe we could go over a few things tonight. You know, there's the annual Wayne Enterprises Sweetheart Ball happening this Saturday. It's a great opportunity to get sign-ups from the prime demographic you're targeting." He speaks with a hint of bashfulness, his eyes flickering with hope.
You tap your chin thoughtfully, considering his proposal. "You know, that could really be a great way to reach the girls I want to help, Stassi did want me to attend..” you muse. "But, honestly, I'm pretty exhausted. Could we possibly do it tomorrow instead? That might work better for me."
He can tell you're not entirely being truthful, and he knows he needs to play his best card now. "But Angel," he starts, his voice softening as he looks at you with those big blue eyes. "If we do it tonight, everything will be all set. Just think about the girls, how much of an impact you could make on their lives by offering them this opportunity. It could be a memory they cherish forever."
Then, he gives you the look—the one that has melted your resolve countless times before. You find yourself walking over to him, almost magnetically drawn by his puppy-dog eyes. Mesmerized by his gaze, you're struggling to find the willpower to say no.
"Oh, honey, I can see how much this means to you," you murmur, your heart softening. You reach out and take his hand, a tender smile gracing your lips. “-Okay, let's make a compromise. You can have me all day tomorrow if we decide not to do it tonight. I just have a quick afternoon meeting, but after that, I'm all yours," you coo, your thumb brushing against his cheek.
"Okay, Angel," he says, his smile faltering. "Walk with me to my car?"
"Of course, love," you reply with a gentle nod, as you walk outside together to his car.
——
The brisk winter breeze dances through your hair, sending shivers down your spine and prickling your exposed skin. Tim's form leans casually against the sleek Porsche, his eyes tracing your figure from head to toe. A playful grin tugs at the corner of his lips as he places a single finger under your chin, tilting it slightly.
"Such a shame, isn't it? You got all dolled up for nothing tonight, we could have had an incredible time." he whispers, his voice carrying a note of teasing regret.
A soft smile tugs at your lips as you step closer, the chill in the air forgotten in his magnetic presence. "True, but let's focus on the bright side. Tomorrow is another day," you respond. "We can simply pick up from where we left off."
His words turn almost wistful, a hint of uncertainty lacing his tone. "Can we, though?" His knuckles brush your cheek, his touch nice and warm.
He inches closer, his intentions clear. But as he leans in for a kiss on your cheek, you gently draw back, leaving him confused. ”We need to talk.. we can’t.. we can’t be so.. affectionate. It makes Kyle uncomfortable.” you whisper
A scoff escapes Tim's lips, his frustration evident as he slips his hands into his pockets. "He's one to talk,” he mutters, his stance defensive. His gaze locks onto yours, his words firm. "Does it make you uncomfortable? Do I make you uncomfortable?"
You meet his gaze squarely, your own expression unflinching. "No, Timbers, it never has, and of course you don’t —look" you respond, your voice carrying a trace of genuine warmth. "—I cherish and love how close we are." A sigh escapes you. "But we gotta dial it back.. I've explained that we're just friends, but he remains unconvinced. He believes there's more between us... and it's starting to cause strain on our relationship."
"I'll text you," he mutters, frustration and resignation in his voice as he swings open the car door.
"Tim, wait!" The urgency in your voice propels you forward, your fingers gripping his arm as if trying to anchor him in place.
His gaze is stormy full of anger and hurt. He whirls around to face you. "What's left to wait for? This was supposed to be unconditional," he snaps, his voice dripping with bitterness. "Yet here you are, letting him dictate the terms. Choosing Kyle over me. Fine."
A bitter laugh escapes him as he touches his chest, his fingers pressing against the turmoil within. "Remember January? Remember when I was the one consoling you? And while I was doing that, what was Kyle doing? Oh right, sending you fucking poems," he practically spits out the words, punctuating his anger with a jab of his car keys.
"He didn't even bother to make an effort to come see you. But I was here, every damn night. I even offered to have you come to New York. And how did that end? You stayed, and what happened? You ended up in bed with Jason, spiraling out of control and running away."
His voice turns ice-cold, laced with a matter-of-fact edge. "Where was Kyle then, huh? Because I sure as hell was looking for you. Was he? No…” The word falls like a hammer, the accusation ringing in the air.
Your voice trembles, guilt and sadness start knotting in your chest. "You’re being mean. I'll take this as you being hurt, but..."
He raises his hand sharply, cutting off your attempt to reason. "No 'buts'," he retorts, his voice a venomous hiss. "Kyle pursued you with full knowledge of Jason. My sources tell me he was practically all over you at Artilier Noir. He knew the kind of guy Jason was and exactly what would happen. Bet that never crossed your mind, did it? That maybe.. Just maybe it would end that exact way?” His words are a merciless onslaught, each one a bitter strike against your defenses. "Kyle showed no respect for your past relationship, so why should I respect this? Respect him? I won't and I can't. It's a matter of principle."
A tear streaks down your cheek as you fight to keep your composure, your arms crossing in a defensive stance against the cold and his words. “Well he’s going to be around for a while, maybe even forever..”
Tim's frustration simmers, his voice heavy with exasperation. "I give and give and give, but what I get from you is the bare minimum. Can't you see I'm just trying to be here for you?" His words carry the weight of a plea, an urgent need for understanding. "All you do is push me away," he continues, his tone fraught with hurt. "It's like you only want me for my nano-tech. Like I'm nothing more than some resource to you." His voice rises with emotion, each word charged with resentment.
The intensity builds as he presses on, his words coming quick and impassioned. "Let me ask you this," he challenges, his gaze locked on yours. "Who was there with you all night at Solar Room? I made sure you had a good time. If he never saw you with me, he would've just continued acting the same way. All over those whores…”
A heavy sigh escapes him, his hand reaching up to rub at his temple. "And now you're pulling away from our friendship because of that... that douche rocket?!" His tone shifts to a blend of disbelief and disappointment. "You say you love me, then you do this? We’re supposed to be best friends.." he looks at you one last time, and shakes his head. “Tsk.. I’ll see you around, maybe. I'm done with all of this," he mutters bitterly before slamming his car door shut and speeding away, tire screeches echoing his exit.
—————
After completing your nighttime routine, you slip into bed. Kyle attempts to snuggle up to you, but you instinctively move away, avoiding his touch. He persists, trying to draw you close, but you firmly pluck his arm off your waist.
"What's your problem? You were perfectly fine just an hour ago," he grumbles in frustration.
"Nothing. I'm just not in the mood right now," you mutter, your irritation evident.
"This is about him, isn't it?" he accuses, his tone laced with tension.
"I did what you wanted. I set the boundary. Can you please just drop it, Kyle? Please," you plead, your voice carrying a hint of exhaustion.
"No, because you're acting strange. Why are you so worked up? It's like you want his attention," he persists, his frustration mounting.
"How dare you? He's one of my closest friends. He got me through a wicked fucked up time. So yes I have a soft spot for him. It's not a threat to us. There's no reason to be so insecure," you retort, your words tinged with annoyance.
"Did you fuck him?" Kyle huffs, his tone a blend of frustration and disbelief, his body turning away from you. "The way you're acting, it makes me wonder if you did."
Breathe. Breathe. Breathe. 1..2...3...
"Be fucking for real right now. No, I didn't fuck him, Kyle," you shoot back, your tone laced with exasperation. "I don't even know where we stand as friends anymore. Goodnight." You check your phone quickly before slipping out of bed.
"Where are you going?" he demands, sitting up abruptly.
You pause at the bedroom doorway, turning to face him. "I just need to clear my head," you whisper.
In swift motions, you throw on a comfy sweatsuit and slide your feet into your Uggs. You grab your car keys and purse, and then quietly leave the room.
———————----
The Porsche effortlessly navigates the winding roads, the city lights flickering around as Tim heads towards Little Italy. In his mind, he believed that your return to Gotham would make things simpler. However, with Rayner now in the picture, the situation has become more complex than he anticipated.
As he drives, he realizes that putting your friendship on ice might be the best strategy for now. It could create a sense of absence that might lead you to seek him out more actively. He sighs, acknowledging that the path he's taking is a delicate one. He pulls out his phone and scrolls through his contacts, finally settling on a name. He dials the number and waits for the call to connect.
"Hey, doll," he greets as soon as the call is answered. "I know, I know, I've been swamped lately. Can we grab a drink? Like, right now? Yeah, wear something nice... and maybe on the shorter side. I'll see you soon." He ends the call with a sigh, hoping that this particular date will give him the distraction he needs.
————————----
As he steps into the lounge, Tim's eyes immediately land on her sitting at a small table by the bar. She's dressed in a little black dress, just as he had suggested, and she looks absolutely stunning. A warm smile spreads across his face as he approaches, his gaze fixed on her.
"I hope short notice is alright. My schedule opened up, and I really want to get to know you," he says with a charming grin. She stands to greet him, and they exchange a friendly hug.
"Flattery will get you everywhere, Timothy," she responds, her laughter lightening the mood.
As the night unfolds, their conversation deepens, and Tim finds himself drawn to her. It's not the usual whirlwind attraction he's used to; there's something genuine and meaningful about their interaction. She's thoughtful, easy to talk to, and he senses a connection that goes beyond the surface.
As the soft music plays in the background, Seraphine's observant eyes catch his changing demeanor. She moves closer, taking a seat by his side, making their conversation more intimate. Her concern for his distant thoughts is evident.
"What's on your mind? You seem present, but also a bit distant," she inquires, her tone empathetic.
Tim sighs softly, looking down for a moment before meeting her gaze. "It's a complicated situation with a good friend of mine. Things are changing between us, and her new boyfriend sees me as a threat, even though it's not like that at all," he admits, his frustration evident.
Her hand gently covers his, offering a comforting touch. "Sometimes it's best to let things be, to let go of people who are pulling away. Don't fight for closure or explanations. Focus on the people who appreciate your presence. You don't need to dwell on her when you have me," she says softly, leaning in closer.
"Yeah... you're right, Seraphine," he whispers, appreciating her perspective.
Her touch becomes more intimate as she cups his face and places a gentle kiss on his cheek. "My place is only ten minutes away. Let's go," she suggests, her voice filled with a mix of invitation and promise.
"Okay," he agrees, allowing himself to be swept up in the moment. He pays the check and intertwines their hands.
——————
Driving aimlessly through the lower east side of Gotham, you appreciate the relative calmness of this area. It's a nice contrast to the chaos that often plagues other parts of the city. Rummaging through your purse, you search for your cell phone, only to retrieve your burner phone by mistake. A mischievous grin forms on your lips as you plug it in and power it up.
Almost instantly, messages and emails start flooding in. It's been a while since you've dipped your toes back into your old life, and the excitement is exhilarating. Scrolling through, you locate the name you're looking for and tap the dial button. The phone rings several times before a familiar voice answers on the other end.
"Damn, I thought I was seeing things when I saw your name pop up. Dollface, baby, what's happening?"
"Romy babbyyyyyyyee," you purr, "Are you at the club? Got a moment for an old friend?"
"Kitten, you know I'm never too busy for you. Head down to the club. I'll give my guys a heads up that you're on your way," he replies smoothly.
"Sounds good. See you soon. Mwah," you reply, ending the call.
————
Pulling into the parking lot of the club, you navigate your way through the back entrance. As you pass through the strip club area, a familiar face catches your attention. On the stage is Sparkle, but something seems off. Her appearance is different, and not in a good way. Bags under her eyes, pale skin — the telltale signs of someone struggling with drugs. It's disheartening to see her in this state, especially considering how far she'd come before you left.
Taking a seat in her area, you watch her perform, but your focus is on her well-being. When she finally spots you and rushes off the stage, the sadness in her eyes speaks volumes.
"Kitten, is that really you?" Her voice trembles slightly, and her eyes are watery.
Gently cupping her face, you hold her gaze. "Sparkle, what happened? Why are you back to stripping?"
Her voice quivers as she speaks, "I got caught up in some bad stuff, Kitten. I've been trying to get clean, but it's been a struggle. With bills piling up, I can't just quit."
Your heart aches for her. Gotham has a way of pulling people down, especially when they're vulnerable. "If I can help you, get you the support you need, would you take it? You wouldn't have to worry about bills, or rent."
Tears start to stream down her face as she nods. "Yes, absolutely. I'd do anything."
Taking a deep breath, you offer her a lifeline. "Here's my card. Call me tomorrow, and we'll get you the help you need. And take this," you say, reaching into your bag and pulling out a stack of cash. "Go home, pack a bag, and get ready to make a fresh start. We'll sort everything out."
She clings to you, grateful and emotional. "Thank you, Kitten."
"You're welcome, baby. Go home and rest. We'll talk soon," you say, gently patting her back before letting her go. It’s the least you could do, you did indirectly take Jason from her.
Navigating down the corridor, you approach Roman's office, but your path is suddenly blocked by a new goon who doesn't recognize you. He raises his hand to stop you, giving you a dismissive look.
"Sorry, doll, personnel only," he says, his tone dismissive.
Your patience wearing thin, you try to assert yourself, “-Roman is expecting me."
His response is more aggressive this time, blocking your way once again. His behavior doesn't go unnoticed, drawing the attention of those nearby. "Listen, lady, I said personnel only. You can't go back there."
Anger flares within you, and you decide it's time to show your true colors. Lowering your voice to a dangerous tone, you warn him, "You better watch your fucking tone with me. Roman wouldn't be pleased with you speaking to me like this. It might not end well for you if you push it."
Before the situation escalates further, Zasz arrives on the scene. His presence immediately shifts the dynamics. "What's happening here?" he asks, clearly recognizing you. "Kitten! So glad you're here! The boss is eager to see you. Right this way."
As Zasz addresses you by your familiar nickname, the nervous goon stammers, finally putting two and two together. You seize the opportunity and brush past him, heading straight for Roman's office.
————
As you step into the room, Roman's familiar surroundings greet you—the smoke-filled air, the opulent decor, and the feeling of calculated power. He sits at his desk, cigar in hand, pouring a shot of Louis the XVIII as if he's been waiting for this very moment. Leaning back in his chair, he takes in your presence with a discerning eye.
He playfully questions, "So, dollface, what do I owe this pleasure?"
A coy smile curves your lips as you respond, "Can't I just miss you? Wanted to see what you were up to."
Roman's keen insight doesn't miss a beat, "Bored, trying to distract yourself, or maybe avoiding something? Old habits do die hard, you know."
You continue the verbal dance, asking with a flirtatious tone, "Why, Romy, do you have something to tickle my spirit?"
His response takes a more serious turn, "Ms. Long money, indeed I do. —I have something your bald-headed ex would be interested in. It’s some sort of foreign space craft. But it comes at a hefty price. Currently, the only bidder is the guy from Intergang."
"Well, what is it and how much?" Your fingers trace over the desk as you move closer, taking a seat on the edge, right beside him.
He lays out the terms, plopping a folder on the desk. "They want $500 million."
You're quick to respond, "That's easy, I can do that right now," already getting ready to initiate a transfer.
Roman's laughter fills the room, but he continues, "Hold on, sweetheart, you didn't let me finish. -They also want the Russifer diamond."
A hint of surprise crosses your face before you regain your composure. "They're asking for a lot," you note, and Roman acknowledges your stance on your new life.
"I know you're not in the life anymore, so I didn't even bother," he remarks, taking a puff of his cigar, a calculated move to see if your former instincts still linger.
You snatch the folder from Roman's desk and quickly flip through its contents. As you analyze the markings and exterior of the spaceship, your heart races. The symbols resemble those of Ry'Krynn origin, confirming your suspicion. Without wasting a second, you pull out your cellphone and access your extensive files. The evidence lines up, and you're certain that the ship is indeed of Ry'Krynn origin.
"Looks like retirement's going to have to wait, baby. I'm back in the game. Give me all the details, and tell me where I can find this diamond," you say with a smile.
Roman's jaw drops in disbelief. "You're serious, Dolly? You're really jumping back in? This is fantastic news! Just the push I needed to re-enter the finder's business. Alright, here's the plan. The diamond will be transported on Saturday. The trucks are set to leave from the Gotham Natural History Museum around 10 o’clock. My inside source has confirmed that the diamond will be in the third truck. I'll have Zasz stationed at the Gotham Public Library as your getaway driver. Now, keep in mind, many others are after this diamond, so be cautious. I'll have a full lineup of potential competitors for you by tomorrow afternoon. Make sure you pick up your phone."
You give him a confident smirk. "Don't worry, Romy. This isn't my first rodeo. I know what I'm doing. Let me head home before my man starts wondering where I've been." With the folder securely in your purse, you stand up and give Roman a warm hug.
"Thanks for the opportunity, Roman. This is going to be a fun one," you say with a wink, before turning to head out of his office.
"Dolly, hold on a second," Roman calls out as you're about to leave his office. He stubs out his cigar and leans forward, his expression serious. "This new guy in your life... Is he treating you right? I don't want you disappearing on me again..”
You pause, meeting Roman's gaze. "Yeah, he's treating me well. It's just... different, you know?"
He nods slowly, exhaling a cloud of smoke. "Well, if he ever messes up, just remember I've got your back. Nobody messes with my girl.”
Your lips curl into a soft smile. "Thanks, Romy. I appreciate that."
Roman leans back in his chair, and appraises you once more. ”Alright then. Have a good night, Dolly. I'll have that lineup ready for you by tomorrow."
With a nod, you turn to leave, your purse securely slung over your shoulder. "Good night, Roman. Looking forward to it."
As you exit his office, the door closes behind you, and you can't help but feel a sense of nostalgia and excitement. It's been a while since you've been in the thick of things, and the rush of adrenaline is already starting to set in. With the promise of a thrilling heist on the horizon, you head back out into the night. You know you can’t do this alone, and your not sure if your partner is up for it now that’s she’s turned a new leaf.
———
As you make your way home, you decide to call Selina to discuss the upcoming plan. Stopping by the 24-hour bakery, you order yourself a slice of Oreo cheesecake and a vanilla cupcake as you wait for her to answer.
"Hey, it's almost midnight. Is everything okay?" Selina's voice sounds a bit groggy, but you can tell she's alert now.
Leaving the bakery with your sweet treats in hand, you take a deep breath. "Everything's more than okay. Listen, I need you to come over to my place Saturday morning cancel any and all plans you had for that day."
Selina's tone shifts, curiosity evident. "What's going on, Kitten? I have that Wayne charity event to attend with Oliver."
You cross the street, your thoughts focused on the task ahead. "That's changed, Sel. I need you with me on a job. It's a matter of life and death, and we have to get it done. I can't give you all the details now, but I promise I'll fill you in when I know more. Can you be at my house by 12?"
She takes a moment before responding, her tone resolute. "Whatever you say, Kitten. I'll be there. Good night."
"Thanks, Sel. I appreciate it. Sleep well." You hang up, your mind already racing with plans and strategies.
As Selina ends the call, Oliver pulls her close, a hint of concern in his voice. "What was that about?"
She smiles, easing back into him. "Just a little business matter, honey. Nothing for you to worry about."
———-
Entering your home and flicking on the lights, you set the box on the kitchen island. The sudden presence of Kyle startles you, his figure appearing in the kitchen doorway.
"Where have you been? I've been searching all over this city for you. I called so many times, and you didn't answer," he says, his eyes locked onto yours.
Tension instantly tightens within you, preparing for what could potentially be another argument. But instead, you're met with his arms wrapping around you, drawing you into an embrace. His lips press gently against the top of your head, and a rush of relief washes over you.
"I'm sorry, I let my emotions get the best of me. I was so worried about you. I despise this city and all the darkness it harbors," he murmurs, his embrace soothing and comforting.
As he pulls back slightly, his lips find your forehead in a tender kiss. "Please, promise me you won't just disappear like that again. The thought of anything happening to you terrifies me."
Guiding him over to the island, you take a breath. "Sit," you instruct, fetching two forks from the drawer. "When my mom and I used to argue, we'd start to mend things by offering a small sweet treat, as an olive branch. Then we'd talk about our feelings."
He nods, seemingly intrigued, and takes the offered fork as you continue.
"When I was 9, we had an argument about a month before Valentine's Day. I told her I desperately wanted a bike for the upcoming Spring. Everyone had one except me. But she wouldn't budge," you recount with a faint smile, emotions lingering.
"Ah, single-parent households, right?" he says, empathizing with your experience.
"Yeah, exactly. Anyway, on Valentine's Day morning, I wake up to find the bike waiting for me. She had saved up and worked extra hours to get it for me," you say, your voice softening.
Understanding dawns in his eyes. "That's sweet, really."
"It was the best bike ever. Pink, purple, and with those white tires. Streamers on the handles, even a detachable radio," you pause, your voice quivering. "But by the end of the summer, I got jumped, and the bike was stolen. I tried to get it back, but it was impossible. I felt powerless. It sounds silly, I know, but that bike was everything to me... so I decided I would focus in school and move somewhere better. Which is how I ended up in Metropolis for college."
Kyle's arms pull you closer, his fingers gently rubbing your lower back. "It's not silly at all. What matters to you matters to me," he says soothingly. "Thank you for sharing this with me." His lips press a tender kiss against your cheek.
"So.. Valentine's Day is coming up on Friday, and I've got something truly special in mind for us," Kyle's voice is warm and affectionate as he gazes into your eyes. His fingers gently brush a strand of hair away from your face, a soft smile playing on his lips.
He continues, his words infused with excitement, "I'll need you to be home by 3pm at the latest, alright? Clear your schedule for the evening, and make sure to pack an overnight bag."
His touch on your arm is tender."I'm taking you to a place that's meant just for us, somewhere we can get some real alone time."
A smile curves on your lips, a mixture of curiosity and excitement. "Valentine's Day, huh? I'm intrigued," you reply playfully.
With that, you lean in, your lips meeting his in a tender kiss, the warmth of his embrace enveloping you. There is nothing more than you could ask for. Everything is just perfect.
———-
The thing about temptation is that it’s always lurking around. It never really dies, it just needs to be controlled, monitored, and mitigated. Depending on the person they can be really good at shutting it down, or they tend to dive right in it head first. The reason being that the adrenaline rush that it gives is a different type of high. Instead of trying to unpack why one might feel this way, they are just too addicted to the excitement, so somehow they always fall victim to their weak resolve.
____
As you finish brushing your teeth you grab your cell and decide to scroll through Instagram. Nothing like a little social media rot for your brain. Swiping through your timeline you see Tim posted a picture with a new girl. Usually, you would like the picture but you decide not to.
Honestly you’re still very annoyed. Also who is this girl? You’ve never seen her before in any of the circles, or even in the blogs.
Letting your hair down you bend over and brush it forward for more volume. You have on a pink Agent Provocateur floral lace bra and thong with matching garters. Grabbing your phone you snap a picture in your full length mirror, and post it to your story. “Isn’t this set so cute?” you write on the picture. Innocent enough. Usually he’s one of the first to view, this will gauge how mad he is at you.
‘Let’s see if he takes the bait.’ You think inwardly.
Sure enough after a minute, you can see Tim viewed your story, and he also liked it. Then another minute passes by and you have a new DM. Quickly you check it. “What are you even doing right now.” You mumble to yourself. “This is crazy..”
But you just can’t help yourself.
GothamPrince:
‘-One thing I won’t tolerate is lying. I know he’s not better in bed than me. See you may be enjoying what he’s giving you for now. You're eventually going to get bored. This only proves what I said. It won’t last. You almost had me convinced, almost... Until you started bragging about me… You were so proud to share. Sweetheart, you’re back in my city, right within my reach. It’s only going to be so long before you get the itch to see me. I’m waiting, and I’m ready. Come back where you belong.'
Seen.
Flustered, you started typing then immediately stopped. Quickly you delete the message and the app. This… This is precisely why distance had become an imperative. Clarity of thought eluded you in his nearness, and the ceaseless struggle of pushing him away drained you. Yet, paradoxically, it was his mere presence that provided solace to your underlying insatiable craving for attention. Being home is tough. Very very tough.
Carding your fingers through your hair you lean against the wall. “You have something good. Don’t ruin it.” You whisper
“Don’t ruin what?” He says kissing your neck and wrapping his arms around your waist. “I’ve been waiting for you. Come to bed. I gotta head out tomorrow to sector 2816 and I want a nice dose of you before I go.”
“Okay baby, it’s whatever you want tonight.” You say with a smile.
“Even THAT one thing I wanted to try…” He says pulling back quirking a brow.
“Even that one thing..” You say shyly as he pulls you back towards the bedroom.
Notes:
Thank you for everyone who has taken the time to read this story I appreciate it LOL. Shits going to get wild... Also if there are typos and misspellings I am sorry.
Toxic and passive aggressive Tim Drake is my favorite. Him and Kitten are so so messy lmfao.
Then on top of that bullshit there is the temptation of another toxic person Kitten was intimate with. Do we think she's going to make it? Can she resist???
Guess we just going to have to ride it out and see... until next time sksksksks byeeeeee
Chapter 52: America Has A Problem
Summary:
We need to know what went down in Beijing before we head out there right ?
Notes:
Hello to the #thedeluded , just wanted to say thank you for all the comments, views, subs, kudos, and bookmarks. I really can't believe I have like 9k views on this thing. I appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I appreciate your thoughts and comments below. As the head pot stirrer in charge it's my pleasure to keep delivering chaos. Buckle up because once we get to a certain point its just non-stop drama. And I can't wait for that <3.
Song Inspo:
America Has A Problem - Beyonce
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meanwhile sometime ago..
In the heart of Beijing's concealed depths, beneath the city's bustling streets and ancient secrets, Ahk'fin, a captain of the Ry'Krynn army, led her dedicated team of five soldiers in an audacious endeavor—the creation of the Xalthar'kranor Ek'zarnak. This device, a fusion of advanced alien technology and sinister scientific principles, was the answer to the Ry'Krynn's insatiable hunger for power and conquest.
The lair, a dimly lit chamber, reverberated with the clang of metal against metal as Ahk'fin and her team tirelessly worked on their creation. The sprawling metallic apparatus loomed before them, embedded with intricate luminescent glyphs that radiated an eerie, unsettling energy. It was a behemoth of malevolent intent, concealed beneath its colossal frame, a complex array of machinery designed to manipulate Earth's climate.
Arcane conduits snaked like serpents through the contraption, their unearthly designs pulsating with a menacing glow. These pathways were the lifeblood of the Xalthar'kranor Ek'zarnak, channeling foreign energies and exotic particles to fuel its nefarious purpose—a grand plan to alter the planet's weather patterns, rendering them permanent and oppressive, creating a warmer world ripe for the Ry'Krynn's merciless colonization. Being reptilian, they needed long term above average temperatures to survive.
Goodbye Winter.
As the weeks passed, Ahk'fin and her devoted team toiled in the shadows, each moment etching their ruthless determination into the very essence of the device they constructed. They were driven by the promise of absolute dominion, their loyalty to the Ry'Krynn's cause unflinching, their minds thoroughly indoctrinated by Ahk'fin's manipulative influence.
They must follow the prophecy.
Ahk'fin, a figure of malevolence and cunning, her eyes reflecting the eerie luminescence of the glyphs, reveled in the growing fear she instilled in her team. She gathered them one fateful night, deep within the secret bowels of their subterranean lair, away from all possible prying eyes and ears.
"Listen, my comrades," Ahk'fin began, her voice dripping with a sadistic glee, "We have labored tirelessly to bring the Xalthar'kranor Ek'zarnak to life, and our loyalty to the cause and prophecy is resolute. Our ambitions will plunge this world into darkness, and Earth's inhabitants will bow before us.”
Her team exchanged excited glances, their faces illuminated by the glow of the device they had crafted.
"As we reshape this world’s basal temperature," Ahk'fin continued, her eyes gleaming with sadistic anticipation, "we will break their spirit and crush their resistance. They will be subjugated, their hopes extinguished, for they are but ants beneath our feet. Unworthy to walk among us.” She says her fist shaking before her.
Tension hung heavy in the air, like the smothering darkness of an impending nightmare. One of Ahk'fin's soldiers spoke up. "Captain, our reign of terror will know no bounds, and we shall be the instruments of unrelenting fury. I can’t wait to tear out the spines of this inferior specie”
Ahk'fin nodded, her heart consumed by her insatiable lust for power. "I know the weight of our allegiance, the duty we hold to our insidious cause. Together, we shall plunge this world into eternal submission, and Earth shall tremble before the might of the Ry’Krynn."
And so, within the hidden depths of Beijing, the team's ruthless resolve remained unshaken, and humanity stood on the brink of annihilation, a chilling testament to the true threat the Ry'Krynn posed.
As Ahk'fin and her team continued their relentless work on the Xalthar'kranor Ek'zarnak, two of these sinister devices have since been impaled deep within the Earth's crust, their effects slowly beginning to take hold. Ahk'fin reveled in the power she now wielded and the terror she had unleashed upon an unsuspecting world.
“These imprudent humans, they think they have us figured out. They are so concerned with what is above that they fail to seek what is below.” She says pacing across the front of the room.
Gathered within their dimly lit chamber, the team awaited Ahk'fin's explanation of the grand plan."Behold, my loyal comrades," Ahk'fin declared, her voice dripping with cruel satisfaction, "The Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnak, is a weapon that will change our fate forever.”
One of her team members, a soldier, with a trace of lingering doubt, raised a trembling hand. "Captain, how exactly do these devices work? And what is our next move?”
Ahk'fin's grin was chilling as she explained, "These devices have been implanted deep within the Earth's crust. From there, they manipulate Earth's climate by emitting an array of particles, wavelengths, and energies, causing catastrophic shifts in weather patterns. We have already deployed two, we must launch two more for the full effect.”
Another team member, her eyes wide with both awe and fear, asked, "But Captain, what is the timeline for unleashing the remaining two Xalthar'kranor Ek'zarnaks?”
Ahk'fin's expression turned calculating as she replied, "Two more will be implanted in the coming weeks, and once all four are active, Earth's climate will begin to shift dramatically within three to four months. Once they have completed the task they will come to the surface. Which then will alert the fleet to begin the attack. By then, it will be too late for the earthlings to mount any resistance. The climate will be perfect for us to thrive and reproduce.”
A newer soldier, loyal but plagued by his conscious, couldn't help but question further, "And what of the innocent lives caught in the crossfire, Captain? Is killing them all really the way? The devastation and clean up will be catastrophic.”
Ahk'fin's laughter was a haunting echo in the chamber. "Innocent lives are mere collateral, sacrifices to our ambition and Zarethia to fulfill the prophecy. The fear we instill in them will ensure their compliance. Humanity will kneel before us, or they shall perish.”
The team members exchanged anxious glances, realizing the depths of their involvement. The power-hungry captain had successfully bound them to her will, and Earth stood on the precipice of an unparalleled cataclysm.
Deep within the concealed lair, as Ahk'fin continued to gloat about the diabolical plans. A sudden blare of alarms and echoing footsteps disrupted their meeting. Panic gripped the team as they realized that their underground sanctuary had been breached.
"What's happening?" Ahk'fin barked, her eyes darting to the chamber's entrance.
Before anyone could respond, a squad of heavily armed LexCorp mercenaries stormed into the chamber, their advanced weaponry gleaming under the dimly lights. They moved with tactical precision, their faces obscured by dark helmets and masks. At their forefront stood a highly intelligent AI android soldier, Marko, its crimson eyes scanning the room with cold, calculated precision.
One of Ahk'fin's loyal soldiers, desperate to defend their operation, opened fire, killing two mercenaries, but the other mercenaries swiftly neutralized him with a barrage of counter-fire. Chaos erupted as the dim chamber filled with the deafening roar of gunfire and the acrid stench of burnt flesh.
Ahk'fin, her eyes wide with fury, rallied her team to stand their ground. "Fight back! Do not let them take us!”
But the LexCorp mercenaries were relentless. They systematically targeted Ahk'fin's team, assassinating them one by one with ruthless efficiency. The struggle was fierce, but the mercenaries were well-trained and well-armed.
Amid the chaos, Marko emerged as an unstoppable force. It moved with an eerie grace, its mechanical limbs swift and precise. It engaged Ahk'fin in combat, lasers bouncing off its metallic frame.
Ahk'fin, her bravado now replaced by desperation, fought fiercely but was gradually overwhelmed. She exchanged gunfire with Marko, but her relentless willpower could not withstand the precision and firepower of her adversary.
With her strength waning and her soldiers fallen, Ahk'fin was finally subdued, captured, and immobilized. Marko, its crimson eyes fixed on her, approached Ahk'fin with mechanical indifference.
"Ahk'fin," Marko said in a synthesized voice, "You're being taken into custody.”
Ahk'fin, defiant to the end, hissed, "You may have won this battle, but the Ry'Krynn's ambition cannot be stopped. We are unstoppable. Xilis'kharl vor’jexnath" (it is the prophecy)
Marko lifts her head with the tip of his gun. ”Zex'naris ek'zilisar. Kil'skarlath vor'jexnath. Nath'krarnil ek'karkrathor ek'zexnitharar ek’zilis'kiran." (You will not prosper. Your people will fall. We will terminate your existence as a species.)
As the lab was packed up, the fallen soldiers were cryogenically frozen. Their bodies will be taken back to Lexcorp’s Beijing headquarters and examined at Q-Level behind LexCorp’s private doors. Ahk'fin was also prepared for transportation to the LexCorp Beijing headquarters, where she will be held captive in Q-Level until arrangements to the US are made.
The People, a super-secret organization, had successfully got their message to Lex which infiltrated Ahk’fin’s plot to an extent. Unfortunately, with two Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnaks under the surface time will only tell how things will play out. Since these devices were planted underground they are unable to be detected by O.R.N, the system created by Lex to locate any spatial disturbances.
Marko dialed out to Maxwell giving him an update. “The mission has been complete. The target has been captured and her team effectively neutralized. She will remain in holding in Beijing until further instructions are received. Marko out.”
——
LexCorp's Beijing headquarters stood as a beacon of cutting-edge technology and corporate might. Its sleek, glass-and-steel exterior reflected the futuristic ambitions of the multinational conglomerate. Within its private walls lay the enigmatic Q-Level, a highly classified area reserved for the most sensitive operations and interrogations.
As Ahk'fin was transported to LexCorp's Beijing headquarters, a sense of unease gnawed at her. The facility was a sterile, cold environment, illuminated by harsh fluorescent lights. Stark white corridors stretched out before her, devoid of any warmth or comfort.
The fallen soldiers, cryogenically preserved, were transported separately, destined for further examination within the Q-Level facility. The fate of her loyal team members now rested in the hands of LexCorp scientists and researchers.
Marko, the leader of the LexCorp mercenaries, walked alongside Ahk'fin as she was escorted to her cell. Her attempts to manipulate him were met with a stern resolve.
"Marko," Ahk'fin purred, her voice laced with a calculated seduction, "you have shown yourself to be a great warrior. Release me, and together we can achieve great power and riches beyond your wildest dreams.”
Marko, his expression unfaltering, responded with coldness, "My loyalty lies with LexCorp and the mission at hand. You will remain here until further orders.”
Ahk'fin was processed into her holding cell, a small, windowless chamber with gray, featureless walls. A narrow bunk bolted to the floor served as her only furniture, while the floor was composed of unforgiving, metallic tiles. The bleak and sterile atmosphere was matched only by the discomfort that permeated the cell.
As Ahk'fin was left alone in confinement, she couldn't help but wonder about the fate of her fallen comrades. What had become of them within the secretive confines of this building?
Her question was soon answered, though not in the way she had anticipated. In the hushed silence of the facility, she heard distant, disconcerting sounds—an eerie amalgamation of mechanical whirring, deep buzzing, and muffled voices.
Curiosity compelled her to approach the cell door, her eyes narrowing in apprehension. Through a small, reinforced window, she caught a horrifying glimpse of what was transpiring in the adjacent chamber.
On a gleaming steel table lay the remains of one of her fallen comrades. The once-proud soldier was now reduced to a dissected cadaver, his body sliced open with chilling precision. LexCorp scientists and researchers in white coats hovered around the table, their faces impassive, their actions methodical.
Ahk'fin watched in sickened fascination as they examined the alien physiology of her subordinate. His innards were displayed in grotesque detail—organs, tissues, and anatomical structures laid bare for the everyone to see.
As the scientists probed and dissected, Ahk'fin was shaken to her core. Her belief in the feebleness of humans had been shattered. She had witnessed the meticulous, ruthless efficiency of their scientific endeavors, their ability to just cut anyone open with no regard.
They were just as heartless, but better at concealing it.
In that gruesome moment, Ahk'fin realized that humans were far from feeble; they possessed a terrifying desire for unlocking the secrets of the unknown. And as she recoiled from the nightmarish scene before her, she couldn't help but wonder if her sinister ambitions had ultimately underestimated the true potential of Earth's defenders. Can they truly win this war? Yes, this is just fear getting a hold of her emotions.
The holding cell offered no solace, and Ahk'fin's ambitions seemed to falter in the face of her confinement. In the heart of this stronghold, she was a prisoner, and the world hung in a delicate balance, waiting to see how the events set in motion by her malevolent plot would ultimately unfold.
———
Hours turned into days, and days turned into a week as time passed miserably in the cold, sterile confines of Ahk'fin's holding cell. Slowly the solitude is beginning to eat away at her psyche. She knew that her capture had disrupted the invasion plan, and she was uncertain of her own fate.
Errors were not an option.
Marko, the leader of the LexCorp mercenaries, had maintained a watchful presence. Ahk'fin had seen in his eyes a perseverance that matched her own, and a loyalty to LexCorp that ran deep.
If she could just flip him.
As Marko approached Ahk'fin's cell for a routine inspection, she seized a moment of desperation. "Marko," she called out, her voice laced with a hint of vulnerability, "There are things you should know.. Secrets that could change the course of this conflict.”
Marko paused, his gaze fixed on Ahk'fin. "Speak," he replied, his tone monotonous.
Ahk'fin leaned closer to the reinforced window that separated them, her eyes intense. “My army is not the only threat your world faces. There are other forces, ancient and malevolent, that will also infiltrate your society. They are the true architect of chaos, and they pull the strings from the shadows.”
Marko's brow furrowed in suspicion. "Why should I believe you? You're a known deceiver.”
Ahk'fin's eyes burned with sincerity. "I speak the truth, not out of desperation, but out of a shared interest in preserving your world. The Ry'Krynn are pawns in a larger game, and if you release me, I can reveal to you the true enemy.”
Marko considered her words carefully. He knew that the situation was far from simple, and the Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnak were just one piece of a complex puzzle.
"Tell me more," he demanded, his curiosity piqued.
“I want to speak to the person in charge of this place.” Ahk’fin demanded.
Marko finally nodded. ”I will consider your request," he said, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "But for now, you remain in this cell. Your time of judgement will come.”
Ahk'fin understood the delicate balance of her situation. The secrets she has are a double-edged sword, and her fate remained uncertain. As Marko walked away, she couldn't help but wonder if her gamble for mercy would bear fruit or lead to even greater complications in the looming conflict.
——-
The ship navigated through a treacherous meteor belt, the harsh debris of space threatening its hull. Inside the cockpit, General Drakthor sat with a deep furrow in his brow, his eyes fixed on the communication console. As he repeatedly attempted to contact Ahk’fin.
"Xerilis," he said, his tone edged with worry, "when was the last time you heard from Ahk’fin? It's highly unusual for her to remain silent."
Xerilis, the high scientist, tapped away at the console, his fingers dancing across the controls. His gaze remained fixed on the console's display as he replied, "Sir, we lost all contact with Ahk’fin and her team several days ago. They've gone completely silent."
General Drakthor's jaw tightened as he absorbed this troubling information. Only two of the Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnaks had been activated, a setback that would inevitably delay their invasion plans by several more months.
"Should I request a search and rescue team to investigate their last known location?" Xerilis inquired, still focused on the console.
General Drakthor, however, shook his head. "Not at this time, Xerilis," he replied, his voice heavy with a blend of frustration and concern.
As Xerilis excused himself and left the cockpit, General Drakthor found himself alone, his thoughts drifting to a hidden part of his life. He reached into a compartment and pulled out a photo, the edges slightly frayed from countless viewings. In the image, it was him and Ahk’fin, standing together in a moment of rare intimacy.
Ahk’fin was the love of his life, a secret affection that defied the strict protocols of their battle force ranks. He stared at the photo, the lines on his face softening as he contemplated the uncertainty of her fate. She was not only his love but also his partner in this endeavor. Her absence left an ache in his heart, and he couldn't help but wonder what had befallen her and her team in the depths of Earth's unknown territories.
The cockpit was filled with a heavy silence, broken only by the distant hum of the ship's systems. General Drakthor clutched the photo in his hand, his thoughts consumed by the hope that Ahk’fin and her team would return safely, and that their secret love story would continue against the backdrop of their plans.
Focusing on the picture he gently whispers. “Krarnath vilar'krenak ek'jex kallith? Kril'sharlath ek'jex skar’karanak?" ("Where are you my love? Are you safe?”)
Warlord Zyraxis's holographic projection materialized within the ship's communication center, a flickering image of a daunting figure with an aura of authority. His presence alone was enough to send a ripple of tension through the room.
"General Drakthor," Zyraxis greeted, his voice laced with a calculated restraint that barely concealed his agitation. "I trust you have an update on the Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnaks and our invasion timeline.”
General Drakthor stood at attention, his expression neutral. "Warlord Zyraxis, I regret to inform you that we have encountered complications… Only two of the Xalthar'kranor Ek’zarnaks have been activated thus far."
Zyraxis's eyes narrowed, his frustration evident. "Complications? We cannot afford delays, General. The entire operation hinges on the synchronization of all four devices. Tell Xerilis he must make sure the process continues with just the two."
Drakthor chose his words carefully. "It appears that Ahk’fin's team has faced unforeseen obstacles in their mission. Their last communication was lost, and I have been unable to establish contact since."
Zyraxis's displeasure was palpable. "Ahk’fin," he hissed, his tone dripping with irritation. "Her carelessness jeopardizes everything. If she is still alive, she will answer for her failures."
General Drakthor nodded in agreement, his loyalty to the cause firm. "Rest assured, Warlord Zyraxis, we will address this issue promptly. The invasion timeline will be adjusted accordingly, but we will not allow our ambitions to be derailed."
Warlord Zyraxis leaned forward, his eyes piercing as he shifted the focus of the conversation. "General Drakthor, our alliance with Darkseid hinges on our ability to capture the Kryptonian. What is the status of our efforts in locating and securing him?"
General Drakthor squared his shoulders, understanding the urgency of the matter. "Our intelligence suggests that the Kryptonian has been active in the capital of Metropolis, but his movements have proven elusive. We have agents in the area working to pinpoint his exact location. For a surprise ambush.”
Zyraxis's impatience was palpable. "Time is of the essence, General. Darkseid expects results."
Drakthor nodded in agreement. "I understand, Warlord. We will intensify our efforts. We have operatives in place, and once we have a confirmed location, we will move swiftly to capture the Kryptonian."
Zyraxis's holographic image remained stern, his expectations clear. "See that you do, General. Our alliance with Darkseid is not to be taken lightly. We must uphold our end of the bargain.”
With that, the holographic projection of Warlord Zyraxis dissipated, leaving General Drakthor with a renewed sense of urgency. The capture of the last Kryptonian was a critical component of their alliance, and the stakes had never been higher as the Ry'Krynn pursued their ambitions in a galaxy teetering on the brink of chaos.
———
On the merciless planet of Apokolips, where screams of the oppressed lowlies echoed endlessly, time moved at a glacial pace. It was a realm of absolute poverty, where the downtrodden endured ceaseless abuse. Dreams were born only to wither and die repeatedly, and spirits were shattered in a ceaseless cycle of torment. Apokolips was a literal hell planet, where the bleakness of existence left an indelible mark on all who dwelled within its harsh grasp.
Amidst the desolation, Libra stood in the presence of the imposing Darkseid, flanked by Director Gorgath and Advisor Vexara. Their reptilian features bore the mark of their hybrid nature, an indication to their alien lineage. The atmosphere was thick with tension, as mistrust and suspicion whirled in the air like a heavy cloak.
"Lord Darkseid," Libra began, his voice tinged with a snarl of impatience, "it has been nothing but delays and stalling tactics from these reptilian allies. Permit me to descend to Earth personally and retrieve the Kryptonian. These serpentine creatures are known for their deceit, as befits their kinship with snakes."
Director Gorgath, his reptilian eyes gleaming, stepped forward to offer an explanation. "Lord Darkseid, if I may interject. We are in the process of preparing Earth for our forces, adjusting its climate to ensure our soldiers are at peak performance. Creating the right battle atmosphere is crucial; if our soldiers can remove their battle suits, they will be a greater threat to our enemies."
Advisor Vexara nodded in agreement, her tone measured. "Furthermore, we are diligently studying the Earthlings' weaponry. Thus far, their technology appears far from advanced, and we have detected no significant alliances that pose a threat. As promised, we will deliver the Kryptonian to you after the battle, securing our new home planet."
Libra, his skepticism unabated, shot a pointed look at the reptilian duo. "How can we trust these serpents, Lord Darkseid? Deceit is ingrained in their very DNA. I have delved into the mysteries of the Anti-Life equation, and I am fully committed to its power, carrying out your plan. Allow me to retrieve the Kryptonian swiftly, without relying on their dubious cooperation."
Darkseid regarded the trio with his unyielding gaze, his imposing figure shrouded in the dark aura of his dominion. "Libra raises valid concerns," he rumbled, his deep voice carrying the weight of his decision. "This endeavor has indeed progressed more slowly than anticipated."
His crimson eyes bore into Libra's, assessing his resolve. "Very well," Darkseid conceded, his voice like thunder. "You shall lead a small army to retrieve the Kryptonian. Parademons shall accompany you, and DeSaad will oversee the mission."
Director Gorgath started to protest, but Darkseid's commanding roar silenced him. "SILENCE! Libra's approach will take precedence. If he fails, we shall revert to your plan. Now, all of you, depart from my chambers. IMMEDIATELY."
———-
Late into the evening, as the dim shadows enveloped Libra's chamber, a subtle shift in the air caught his attention. It was a change in energy, a disturbance that sent a shiver down his spine. He knew he was not alone.
"Show yourself now, sorceress," Libra growled, his voice etched with irritation and frustration. "I haven't the patience for your games."
From the corner of the room, a sinuous form emerged, its presence as chilling as the depths of space. Zarethia, the Harbinger of Shadows, materialized before him, her silhouette winding like deadly vines. Her eyes gleamed with an eerie luminescence, a sign of her connection to the darkest arcane forces.
Libra's eyes narrowed as he confronted the sinister figure. "Zarethia, your meddling is tiresome. What do you seek here, in the depths of my sanctuary?"
She hissed softly, her voice a serpentine whisper that sent shivers down his spine. "See, Libra," she purred, her voice like a sinister melody, "you believe yourself to be clever, but you will not thwart the prophecy. The forces that guide me are far greater than your petty strivings."
Libra's patience waned, and he clenched his fists. "Enough riddles, witch. Speak plainly. What is your purpose here?"
With an unsettling calm, Zarethia continued, "I am here to ensure that destiny unfolds as it should. I will accompany you on your mission, and my watchful eye will ensure that everything aligns with fate's design."
The room seemed to grow colder, and the very shadows danced to the rhythm of her ominous presence. Libra understood that her words held weight, and her power over the darkest magic was a force to be reckoned with.
As he settled into his bed, the weight of her insidious warning hung heavy over his head, and the night seemed even darker than ever before.
—-
In the quiet solitude of her quarters, Advisor Vexara began the ritual of removing her battle armor. Each piece was meticulously set aside in a clean and orderly fashion, a stark contrast to the chaos of her thoughts. She had never desired to dwell on the wretched planet of Apokolips, but Darkseid's desire to keep his inner circle close had left her with no choice. She longed to be among her people, aboard the ships that had once symbolized their hope.
As she carefully disassembled her armor, Vexara couldn't help but dwell on the choices that had led them down this dark path. Warlord Zyraxis, with his insatiable thirst for power, had been the architect of their peoples' downfall. Her dream had been simple—to bring democracy and fairness to Isadorphous, regardless of an inhabitant's status. But Zyraxis's ruthless coup had transformed their society into a military state, plunging their people into suffering and despair.
Some had attempted to break free from this oppressive regime, but those brave souls had met swift and merciless executions. Freedom had become synonymous with betrayal, a bitter irony that left Vexara haunted by the knowledge that there had to be a better way to save their people.
"Vexara, you appear lost in thought," a voice whispered from the shadows.
Vexara turned slightly, her demeanor cool and collected. "It is considered rude to spy on someone in their personal chambers."
"I sense something amiss in your aura," Zarethia replied, her tone as sinister as her presence. "A simmering animosity, a deep mistrust."
Vexara met the shadowy figure's gaze without flinching. "And what becomes of us once your supposed prophecy comes to pass? What happens if Darkseid detects your desire to betray him? In the end, we all suffer. Are we to become like the lowlies of this planet?”
Zarethia's reaction was swift and unsettling. She surged forward, wrapping Vexara in her dark tendrils, her fangs bared in anger. "Are you suggesting disbelief? Accusing me of deceit? Do you dare claim that everything is false? Shall I inform Warlord Zyraxis of a potential traitor in his midst?"
Vexara remained composed, her gaze fixed. "No, you shall do no such thing. It is my duty as an advisor to question and wonder."
With a final, chilling hiss, Zarethia released her hold and floated back, her presence retreating into the shadows. "If you will excuse me," Vexara said, walking away from the enigmatic figure, "I am preparing for rest. Goodnight."
As Zarethia vanished into the obscurity from which she had come, Vexara knew that their encounter had only scratched the surface of the darkness that lurked beneath the surface. She understood that Zarethia was up to something, and her calculated outburst was a stark reminder that when the time came, their people would pay the price for her sinister plans.
Only if there was another way, another option.
Notes:
Well, now you have a better look at what's going on behind the scenes. Nothing like a prophecy, can't wait to see it come full circle. If you've been paying attention to detail then maybe you know. Maybe.. just know there is a lot of craziness and messiness on the way. My favorite kind of content to create. Hopefully I have you throwing phones and punching air xoxox
As always love to know what you think.Thanks for sticking with me throughout this journey.
P.S.- I have another story I've been working on but that won't be posted until it's completed. I know better now lmfao.
Chapter 53: Sugar We're Goin Down Swinging
Summary:
The thing about chemistry is that it never really does die, does it? / and other instances of weirdness
Notes:
Hello to the , just wanted to say thank you for all the comments, views, subs, kudos, and bookmarks. I appreciate all of you and your continued support. As always I appreciate your thoughts, questions and comments below <3.
Song Inspo:
Sugar We're Goin Down Swinging - Fall Out Boy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As you stand on your bedroom balcony, the crisp winter morning air kisses your cheeks. The city in the distance is still, shrouded in the gentle embrace of morning’s early light. The skyline, a silhouette of towering buildings, awaits the sun's arrival. You're bundled up in a warm, oversized sweater, feeling the contrast of the cold air against your skin and the snug embrace of the fabric. Your breath forms a soft mist in the chilly morning, a reminder of the season. Gazing out at the horizon, a sense of contentment washes over you. The world seems to pause for this moment, and you can't help but smile. The promise of a new day, a fresh start, fills you with happiness.
This has been a long time coming.
Then, you feel his presence, strong and comforting, as Kyle gently wraps his arms around you from behind. His touch is warm, a stark contrast to the cool morning air. His lips press softly against your temple, a tender and loving gesture that fills you with content. Together, you stand there, watching the first rays of the sun break through the horizon, painting the city sky in shades of pink and gold. In this serene moment, you can't help but feel a sense of introspection, contemplating the beauty of life, love, and the endless fortunes you’ve come into lately.
He gently pulls you back inside. “Come back to bed..” he whispers stopping right at the edge.
In the soft glow of the dawning day, his words become a love poem, "Baby, you are the sunrise of my soul, the melody to my heart's song." He pauses for a moment, his hand gently tilting your chin upward, and then he leans in to place a tender kiss on your lips.
"Your presence is all I need to be happy," he continues, his voice filled with warmth. "As we lay here, watching the world awaken," he pauses again, this time to press another soft kiss to your forehead, "I want you to know that you are the most precious part of my life."
You can feel his love in every word and every touch. He seals his declaration with another, lingering kiss, "And I can't wait to see what beautiful adventures await us tomorrow. I’m so happy you’re my Valentine.” He whispers kissing you once more.
You can't help but bask in the glow of his love, feeling truly cherished in this moment. With him, there is no doubt, hesitation, or overthinking; his affection is a constant source of comfort.
Breaking into a smile, your lips find his once more. "I can’t believe a spilled drink on my designer shoes," you say, your voice filled with affection and playfulness, "would be one of the best things that ever happened to me." You share another sweet kiss, savoring the warmth and love that surrounds you both.
He gently brushes his cold nose with yours, and softly caresses your waist. “I ever tell you just how fucking beautiful you are?” He smiles softly kissing along your jaw.
You softly giggle, and card your fingers through his wavy hair. “Yes everyday.. How do you have energy after last night..”
His grip on your hip tightens. “It was mind over matter. The constructs did most of the work.” He rasped his voice think like honey. “Why? you want another round? —I think you’re broken in now?”
Your face warms and you turn your head away trying to bury it in the covers. Last night was a first, and your still a little sore and embarrassed.
He turns your face to his and smiles “It’s so cute how shy you get. No need to be embarrassed. I love that you’re open to trying new things with me. I’m happy to be your first for a lot.. It’s a turn on..”
He gets up from the bed and stretches. “I have to head back to OA to handle a few things. Then I have a seminar at the Hall Of Justice tonight. I’ll be back by I think midnight. Pack a bag tonight and be ready to leave by 3pm latest.” He says kissing your cheek.
——-
As you continue to enjoy the warmth of your bed’s embrace, the day's responsibilities and exciting opportunities start to seep into your thoughts. Your phone buzzes with a message from Stassi, and you read about the viral success of your podcast appearance. It's heartwarming to know that your transparency is resonating with so many, and that new opportunities are on the horizon.
With a smile, you acknowledge the calendar invite for a meeting with Julius. It's a chance to see if he's the right fit for your newly opened assistant role. Getting out of bed you scroll through your emails and find the itinerary for your upcoming trip to Beijing. It's just two weeks away, and the timing aligns perfectly with your plans for when you return – your team will be settled into their quarters in Gotham by then.
You forward the details to Selina, excited that she'll be joining you on this adventure. It's a great opportunity for Imogen to experience a new country and culture, deepening her databank.
Feeling invigorated by the day's prospects, you step into the shower, letting the warm water wash away any remnants of sleep. So much to do and so little time.
———-
After you finish your makeup, you spritz on Vanilla Woods perfume. Gently brushing out your curls you create a beautiful wavy style. Your reflection in the mirror reveals a soft glam look, with a nude lip that complements your overall style today.
Turning to your closet, you select a stunning baby pink and black Chanel tweed skirt set, perfectly matched with a lacy bodysuit for that touch of pizazz. The black Manolo Blahnik Hangisi pumps are the finishing touch, adding elegance to your ensemble.
While standing before the mirror, you can't help but smile, your reflection radiating vibrancy, and happiness. You give yourself a quick, encouraging pep talk, "You've got this. Today you’re going to make shit happen. You are boss babe first and a bad bitch immediately after!"
As you grab your jumbo Chanel lambskin flap and slide on your sunglasses, you're ready to face whatever the day brings. It's a little past noon, and your meeting with Bruce is set for one. You decide to arrive a bit early, ensuring a smooth entrance without encountering anyone you'd rather avoid.
With a determined stride, you head out, eager to tackle what lies ahead.
———
After stepping into the building, you check in at the security booth and navigate your way across the bustling lobby. Taking off your shades, you scan the area, relieved to find it relatively empty. But then, out of the corner of your eye, you spot Tim engrossed in his phone. He calls out your name, but you decide to feign ignorance and continue walking.
In a swift and calculated move, you opt for the stairwell, ascending two flights. Glancing at your phone, you note that you still have a precious fifteen minutes before your meeting. You press forward, cutting through what appears to be their mail room. As you pass by cubicles, you try to spot the elevator amidst the busy crowd of office workers, all immersed in their mundane tasks. Finally, you find your escape route and head directly towards it.
As you continue to stealthily navigate through the maze of cubicles, a sense of unease creeps over you. It's that peculiar feeling of being watched, but it takes a moment too long to register. Just as you think you've managed to slip by unnoticed, Dick, engrossed in conversation with his assistant, suddenly stops in his tracks, catching the scent of your perfume.
His assistant questions him, puzzled by his sudden distraction. "Is everything alright, sir? What's wrong?"
Dick, still entranced by the scent, looks around, his gaze finally landing on your direction. “Do you smell that? It’s like Vanilla and something else..” he ponders looking around.
"Yeah, it might be that young woman over there," he points discreetly.
With a sly smile, Dick places his hands in his pockets and decides to follow the tantalizing scent. "Excuse me a moment, please," he tells his assistant, his playful curiosity piqued, setting off on the pursuit of you.
As you make your way through the office, the feeling of being followed refuses to leave you. Each time you glance over your shoulder, there's no one in sight. Finally, you spot the elevators, and with a confident stride, you head toward them. But then, a loud female voice pierces through the office hubbub.
"Dicky, how come you never called me back!? You’ve not returned one of my texts either... Is there someone else?" She whines, grabbing Dick's wrist.
He grabs the nape of his neck and smirks. “Oh.. hey… Court..ney?” He says quirking a brow unsure of her name.
You turn around, your heart sinking as you make eye direct contact with Dick. "Shit," you mutter under your breath, realizing that you've been spotted.
Without wasting a moment, you power walk towards the elevators, but the girl's grip on Dick prevents him from following immediately.
"Just you wait a minute!!" She snarks. "You can't just ignore me!" Her voice like nails on a chalkboard “We have unfinished business.” She purrs her grip unrelenting.
As the door finally dings open, you slide inside and begin mashing the close button, your heart racing. In the slow-motion chaos, you can see Dick sprinting towards your elevator, his figure getting closer and closer. The door seals shut at the very last moment, and you exhale a sigh of relief.
"That was too close," you mutter, checking your phone. "Ten minutes to spare." You lean back, grateful for the narrow escape. “Just need to make it to the meeting unscathed.”
You get off on the sixth floor then take the stairwell to the seventh. Looking around it looks like they’ve just finished renovating and there are no occupants. It also seems like they’re having security cameras installed.
What you didn’t realize is that you weren’t alone and in the corner office was the head of security monitoring the system installation. After hearing some rustling around he pokes his head out and sees you.
“Just my lucky day.” He mumbles with a smile.
————-
Feeling your cell vibrate, you answer the call and are immediately immersed in an important conversation. "Hey Romy baby… of course I was waiting for you… they upped the price?.. Well how much more..? $250 million..? Why..? Inflation..? —no I still want in. Okay… we will chat again tonight." After hanging up, you close your eyes, the conversation lingering on your mind as you grip the edge of the desk.
“Nothing can be easy can it..” You sigh
Unexpectedly, Jason's voice breaks your concentration as he leans against the entrance of the cubicle. "What's wrong, Princess? You seem stressed out." His tone deep and playful.
Your heart races for a moment, caught off guard by his presence. You quickly turn around, gathering your composure. "I- I'm not stressed," you reply, your voice steady but your eyes betraying a hint of concern. "I have a meeting with Bruce. That's the only reason I'm here." You glance at your phone, while now sitting on the edge of the desk.
Quickly he prowls over his eyes sweeping over you intently. It was as if he was undressing you trying to remember every detail. He misses the way you beg, and say his name so tenderly. How your breath would always hitch in your throat when he would slip inside you. He just needs a little fix.
Jason, dressed in a light gray suit, stood before you. His dark hair, slightly tousled, hinted at a busy day. Every detail, from his meticulously polished black dress shoes to the exquisite Richard Mille watch on his wrist, exuded an aura of refined elegance.
As he paused in front of you, a smile graced his lips, a smile that could melt even the iciest hearts. You couldn't help but notice the captivating scent that enveloped him, a fragrance that danced lightly on the air.
Internally, you tried to maintain your composure, reminding yourself not to get lost in his eyes, those eyes that held a world of memories and secrets. But your inner mantra was disrupted as you felt a gentle hand slip under your chin, tilting your head upward. His touch was both tender and firm, tracing the curve of your jaw, leaving a trail of warmth.
"I miss looking down at you like this," he whispered, his voice a seductive murmur that sent shivers down your spine. "I think about you often, we had quite the time together.”
His eyes held yours, an unspoken connection that spoke volumes. His hand drifted down to your neck, and you could feel your pulse quicken in response to his touch.
"See, you play this game like you're so happy," he continued, his words a teasing challenge. "Yet you brag about me, openly sharing pictures, texts, and all..." The intensity in his gaze deepened, leaving you entranced and conflicted in the magnetic pull of his presence.
His touch so electrifying and familiar, ghosted up the side of your leg as he continued to caress your neck, his voice a soft, irresistible whisper in your ear. "I miss the way your love feels. You were my pretty little plaything. Loved having you wrapped around me.." he murmured, his words like a haunting melody that stirred your deepest desires.
Your head tilts back involuntarily, unable to resist the sensation that courses through you. A shaky breath escapes your lips, and you open your eyes, your resolve fighting against the powerful pull of his presence. "I have a boyfriend, and I care about him," you manage to say, your voice trembling. It takes every ounce of your being to not give in to the temptation.
He smiles, his thumb tracing over your lower lip, an act that makes your heart race. "Look at how sweet you look," he observes, his voice filled with longing.
“I.. -Jason.. We.. can’t. I.. can’t.” You whisper, your pupils fully dilated.
"Hmmm, that's too bad. Better run along to your meeting, Princess, before you're late.” He says as he walks backward, biting his lip and casting a seductive smile, you watch him disappear around the corner.
“Just a matter of time..” he says under his breath with a chuckle.
“This can’t be real life..” you grumble fanning yourself off. Your heart is still racing as you check your phone, realizing you have only minutes to spare. With a sense of urgency, you dash for the elevator, determined to be on time.
——
Upon finally arriving on Bruce's floor, you're greeted by a courteous receptionist who directs you to enter his office. Gathering your resolve, you take a deep breath and give yourself a quick pep talk before opening his door.
With a bright and composed smile, you greet him, "Good afternoon, Mr. Wayne. Thanks for making time for me," shaking his hand with confidence.
"Please, call me Bruce," he responds warmly, gesturing for you to have a seat. "So it sounds like you have your plate kind of full. Philanthropy is a beautiful thing, and I'm glad you want to make a difference in the community."
You start to express your motivation, sharing your personal connection to the cause, "Being from a single-parent household, I wish my mom had better access to education and social services. All it takes is a little push in the right direction. Sometimes that's all that's really needed to change a life. So, I just—"
But before you can continue, the door opens, and Jason enters, offering a friendly smile. "Sorry I'm late. I was just finishing up in another unexpected meeting. So, what did I miss?"
You clear your throat, a hint of surprise in your tone, and hold Bruce's gaze, "So I... um... Excuse me. Why is he here?"
Bruce, with a calm demeanor, explains, "Well, Jason actually has a great connection to those in the hardest-hit communities. Being from Park Row, he knows what many of the residents are going through. He handles generally all of the charity work for those areas. A joint partnership focusing on this area would be ideal for us, and we can offer plenty of internships and jobs."
"I know a lot of women who would greatly benefit from the services and programs you want to offer. I also know of a few commercial spaces you can purchase or rent. I look forward to showing you the ropes and on our joint collaboration on this project," Jason says, his tone matter-of-fact. “Our annual Sweetheart ball is Saturday night, you should come as my guest. I can introduce you to many figureheads in the community.”
You consider his offer, appreciating the opportunity, but you have other commitments in mind. "I'd love to, but I can't. I have plans with a dear friend Saturday night. My calendar is quite booked up. Let's set something up for the beginning of March. I'll have my assistant contact yours," you explain, even as your other phone rings, and you pull it out.
Jason glances at your phone and catches the caller's name, Roman. He exchanges a knowing look with Bruce, clearly intrigued. "Are you sure you can't reschedule? I mean, this would be the best way to meet the people you need to know," he presses, a hint of curiosity in his voice.
You shake your head regretfully. "Yeah, sorry. I would love to, but she and I have some business to attend to before we head to Beijing together. Next time..." With that, you swiftly gather your belongings and make your exit. As you leave, both Jason and Bruce watch you go, their minds already at work.
Jason leans in, his voice hushed, "She's hiding something, and she's linked back up with Roman. I don't know what they're up to. If it's enough for him to call her back to back, then it's enough for me to look into."
Bruce nods, his expression serious. "Keep tabs on her and keep me in the loop. You are dismissed," he says, returning his attention to his computer.
——-
As you strolled through the lobby, an eerie calm enveloped the surroundings. With a calculated swipe on your phone, you made the decision to unblock Jason. It was a necessary step now that you and he were paired up to work together. The anticipation of the impending conversation with Kyle weighed heavily on your mind. If only he hadn't thrown a fit about going out with Tim that night, you wouldn't be ensnared in this intricate web of circumstances.
Continuing your path, you couldn't help but notice Tim entwined with his new girlfriend, lost in a passionate display of public affection. Their connection seemed somewhat forced, an overcompensation that betrayed his tendency to act out when wounded.
Fumbling for your keys, you ventured into the parking garage, determined to locate your car. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, you reached your destination. But, of course, nothing could be straightforward today.
"Why are you avoiding me!? I've called, texted, FaceTimed, DM'd... Look, I'm sorry, okay..." his voice cracked with a tinge of desperation, "So, yeah, I was a little bitter on that podcast... You didn't have to say I was low to mid. We both know that's not true!"
In response, you couldn't contain a burst of genuine laughter, the sound filling the confined space around your car. "Well, then maybe you shouldn't have been running your mouth. You started it. I finished it," you retorted, your fingers deftly unlocking the car door as you slid inside, the tension in the air dissipating with your laughter.
He made an unexpected move, sliding into the passenger seat beside you. You couldn't help but glance around the garage, your senses heightened by caution.
"What are you doing?" Dick asked, mirroring your cautious glances. "Is something wrong?"
You let out an exasperated sigh, recalling the past. "No, it's just... the last time we were in a situation like this, you assured me no one could see us, and then someone snapped a picture of us hooking up in here."
Running his fingers through his hair, Dick met your gaze earnestly. "Look, I just want us to start over. Like really start over. I'm genuinely interested in being your friend. I think we got off on the wrong foot. What do you think?"
You crossed your arms, squinting at him skeptically. "Well... I don't know."
"After you saved me, which was really selfless, I couldn't stop thinking about the pain I caused you," he continued, his voice laden with remorse. "I'm so sorry for how everything went down in Metropolis. My hurt turned into anger, and I said things I never should have. If I had known the devastation those words would bring, I never would have uttered them. You didn't deserve any of it. I was blinded by my own pain and didn't consider how it would affect you. I wish I could go back and do things differently. I miss you terribly, and I'm so sorry," he admitted, wearing his heart on his sleeve and pouring his genuine feelings into his words.
Finally. A sincere heartfelt apology.
You softened at his words, appreciating the weight of his remorse. "Thank you for saying that. I appreciate your apology, and I accept it fully. It's been really hard for me, but hearing you say that means a lot. I can tell that you're truly sorry and that you understand the impact your words had on me in that moment. I've missed you too," you replied, leaning over to give him a hug, a sign of reconciliation.
He flashes that grin, the same one that roped you and countless others in. “You gotta come out to the Blud. Believe it or not I get a lot more privacy out there. We can do a night out it’ll be fun.”
You turn and squint at him. “No funny business?”
He throws his hands up and crosses his heart. “No funny business whatsoever.. I promise. It won’t be like that.”
With a nod, you relented. “Alright, we can. We’re good. Now, out of my car. I've got to get to another appointment."
——
Handing over your keys to the valet with an air of casual elegance, you made your way into Blanche La Rue, the upscale restaurant chosen for this meeting. Your eyes scanned the room until they settled on your PR Agent Stassi, seated with a tall, striking man by her side. His caramel skin and almond eyes immediately caught your attention; he was a true looker.
As you approached their table, both Stassi and Julius stood. You greeted Stassi with two air kisses and then turned to Julius, extending your hand and introduced yourself.
"-But most people call me Kitten, which is fine for you to use," you added with a warm smile. Taking your seat, you continued, "We are waiting on just one more; he should be here momentarily." With a graceful flourish, you removed your shades, revealing your captivating eyes.
Right on cue, Asher Arrowventi entered the restaurant, exuding charm and charisma. "Kitten, baby, long time no see. How's my favorite client doing?" he exclaimed as he settled into his chair.
You responded with a soft giggle, a glint of amusement in your eyes. "I'm sure you say that about all your clients. Did you bring the paperwork, Asher?"
"Of course, I did, honey," Asher replied, reaching into his briefcase. "Hello, Stassi and Julius. So, I'm going to need you both to sign these NDA's. Our girl is into some real top-secret stuff, and we can't have her business in the streets."
Without hesitation, both Stassi and Julius swiftly signed the paperwork. Asher had more to offer, though. "Oh, and by the way, Kitten, I want to introduce you to a nice talent agent. I think he could really help expand on your brand."
Intrigued, you leaned back in your chair, gazing at the menu. "Tell me more," you encouraged, ready to explore new opportunities.
As the luncheon unfolded, you found yourself instantly connecting with Julius, his personality and potential shining through. You offered him the position and presented his package. He quickly accepted and you outlined his first assignment—dropping Sparkle off at her new treatment facility. You even provided him with a car and instructions for pickup at Gotham Imports. Which he quickly left to do.
Meanwhile, Stassi had become enamored with Asher, and they exchanged numbers, hinting at potential collaborations down the line. Or maybe even something else.
After a delightful luncheon, as the plates were cleared and dessert menus presented, Asher leaned in and produced a small envelope from his inner pocket.
"Kitten," he began, a twinkle of excitement in his eyes, "I have something special for you." He passes the envelope across the table. “Remember that commercial property you had me put a bid on?”
Curiosity piqued, you accepted the envelope and opened it. Inside, you found a set of keys attached to a delicate heart-shaped keychain.
"Those keys," Asher explained, "Are for the new warehouse you own in the fashion district. The Valentine's gift you wanted for Kyle."
Your eyes widened with surprise and joy. "Oh, Asher, this is amazing!"
He smiled warmly. "It’s going to be the perfect place for him to set up an art studio. It's a blank canvas for his creativity. A general contractor should be in touch soon for the reno. Its actually my cousin, he’s a great guy. You owe me, I want one of his pieces for my collection. I also know a few friends who want some too.."
Touched by the thoughtful gesture, you reached across the table to give Asher a grateful hug. "Thank you so much. Kyle is going to love this. You're truly the best Asher... And don’t worry I gotcha."
After the keys exchanged hands, you couldn't help but envision the transformation of the warehouse into a space where Kyle's artistic talents could flourish. It was a gift that would undoubtedly deepen your bond this Valentine's Day.
————-
Upon arriving home, you wasted no time shedding your heels and opting for a more comfortable atmosphere. A glass of chilled Sauvignon Blanc in hand, you ascended the stairs to your office. There, you carefully unfurled a folder, its contents a trove of information on the vessel you’re trying to get.
With meticulous precision, you delved into the intricate details of the alien ship, scribbling notes that would aid your research. Your primary objective: to cross-reference your existing weapons with the ship's design, ensuring compatibility against this alien adversary.
As you perused the documents, the ship's name, Xelthor'ak, stood out, its cryptic symbols hinting at the possibilities that lay within. Flipping to the next page, you examined the engine's blueprint, realizing that it operated on a remarkably potent energy source. This core, you deduced, seamlessly powered both the ship's weaponry and its defenses. However, the intricacies of this technology remained a tantalizing mystery, one you were determined to unravel, to discover a vulnerability.
But there was another pressing matter at hand – securing the rest of the necessary funds. You couldn't bear the thought of dipping into your own resources. No, that wouldn't do at all. It was time to reach out to Lex. You knew his penchant for power all too well. The strategy was simple but effective: ask three times. The first two times would inevitably be met with a resounding 'no.' It was on the third request, the moment of your beguiling desperation, that he would inevitably yield.
It played right into his insatiable thirst for power, and it had always worked like a charm. So, it was with a calculated confidence that you prepared to reach out to him to secure the necessary financial backing for your ambitious plans.
In the comfort of your office, you shed your blazer with practiced grace that belied the impending conversation. Adjusting your top, you cast a critical eye over your appearance before applying a fresh coat of lipgloss. Your fingers then danced through your hair, mussing it just enough to strike the balance between poised and relaxed. Satisfied with your image, you tapped the FaceTime button with purpose.
Lex's face appeared on the screen, his tone curt as he spoke, "Make it quick. I'm on-site, finalizing everything for your team's living quarters. It will be exceptionally safe. You're welcome."
A mischievous twinkle gleamed in your eyes as you purred, "I can't just call to say hello?"
His eyes rolled instantly. "You don't do that. So what is it?"
You leaned in closer to the screen, a playful smile tugging at your lips. "Can I please have some money? For something really special."
His skepticism was instant. "No. Why are you asking? You have your own money now."
With a pout, you replied, "Because I like your money better than mine, and you have more than me. So can I please have some? Pretty please?”
Lex continued typing on his laptop, his patience thinning. "How much are you looking for?"
You responded with a sweet smile, batting your lashes for added effect. "Oh, you know, like $750 million to $1 billion. Nothing too wild or crazy." A giggle bubbled from your lips.
His brow furrowed. "No, I'm not just giving you $1 billion dollars. What's in it for me?"
Maintaining your charming façade, you twirled a lock of your hair. "A very special something that I know you'll love. Consider it a Valentine's Day present."
Lex seemed perplexed. "See.. You lost me. How is it a present if I'm using my own money to get it?”
A predatory glint appeared in your eyes as you leaned forward, your voice taking on a sultry edge. "Because I have to do something naughty to get it. The money is the easy part, Sir. Can I please have it? Pretty please."
He remained unmoved, a shrewd businessman in his element. "No. You have your own money now. Figure it out."
The gears in your mind whirled, calculating your next move. You crossed your arms, a smirk curling your lips. "Okay, so my routing and account... Wait, did you just tell me no? Like really? Why are you being so stubborn? Just give me the fucking money Alex." You snarl instantly getting pissed off.
How dare he deny you.
Lex's patience began thinning as he responded, "Not with the campaign coming up. I have to move with more discernment. Do you understand?"
Your mind raced, seeking the perfect gambit. How to manipulate this situation? You crossed your arms, fixing him with a challenging smirk.
"See, I knew you would back out. Fine, I'll just offer it to Bruce Wayne. We had a very nice meeting today. I'm sure he'll be more than glad to bankroll me. Your loss." You turned your attention to your nails, feigning nonchalance.
Frustration crept into Lex's expression. "Now you just wait a goddamn second."
With a swift gesture, you ended the call, leaving Lex to stew in his own vexation. Three subsequent calls and over ten text messages from him went unanswered as you maintained your unflappable demeanor, focused on your notes. If he wanted to play games, you were more than ready to engage in this high-stakes dance of manipulation.
—————-
As you sprawled out on your comfortable couch, flicking through Netflix for something enjoyable to watch, the familiarity of your own home enveloped you. Imogen was upstairs, busy putting her room together while she listened to music. Life, in this moment, felt serene and content.
However, the tranquility was short-lived as a resolute knock at your door jolted you from your relaxed state. You checked the peephole and broke into a smile before opening the door, welcoming Lex into your space. But before you could exchange any words, you were tackled by an unexpected force.
"DID YOU MISS ME BECAUSE I MISSED YOU. He wouldn't let me come, and then by the third time, he finally said yes!" Harlowe exclaimed, squeezing you in a tight embrace.
"Of course, I missed you, Lowey," you responded warmly, reciprocating the hug.
Harlowe, with her boundless energy, had a way of brightening any room. You quickly pointed her in Imogen's direction. "Imogen is just right upstairs, second floor, third door to the left.” With a rush of excitement, Harlowe dashed upstairs, leaving you alone with her father.
Lex's gaze was cold and calculating, "You have a real big set of balls under that skirt of yours. You have my attention. Let's talk."
"Right this way," you replied, leading him upstairs, preparing for the conversation that was about to unfold.
——-
Sitting across from Lex, you handed him the folder containing crucial information. You couldn't help but add a playful note, "This would be a lot more fun if you had just gone with it."
Lex, ever focused, began to flip through the pages, a hint of intrigue crossing his face. "Is this what I think it is?" he inquired, his eyes flickering up to meet yours. "How soon can you get your hands on this?"
"Right after we go to Beijing," you replied, leaning in just a bit closer, "You and I will head to Tokyo to acquire it. As you can see on the paperwork that’s where it’s located. However, the deal is contingent on me securing the Russifer diamond. Plausible deniability is why I wanted you to gift me the money. No trace, no case."
Lex raised an eyebrow, his gaze locked onto yours. "Your funds will be transferred tonight," he stated, his tone carrying a hint of intrigue as he pulled out his phone. "Should we do a wire transfer, or would you prefer it in Bitcoin?"
"Let's do Bitcoin," you suggested, your voice dropping into a sultrier register, "easier."
As Lex initiated the transfer, he appraised you curiously. Once the funds were secured in your wallet, you couldn't help but smile as you felt a surge of excitement.
But before parting ways, Lex issued a stern warning, his tone very sharp. "One last thing. Don't you ever offer Bruce Wayne anything before me. Understood?"
"Yes, Sir," you acknowledged, a playful glint in your eye, "Understood."
Lex continued, shifting the topic slightly, "Also, your cars will be delivered tonight or tomorrow. It's just a coincidence that the delivery might land on Valentine's Day. Don't let it go to your head," he added with a roll of his eyes.
Harlowe, like a ball of energy, rushed into the room. "Since I get homeschooled, I'll be here in Gotham some weeks. The other weeks, I have to be with my mom," she explained, her enthusiasm apparent. "Can we please do things? Please?"
You smiled warmly at Harlowe. "Yes, Lowey, there are plenty of things we can do. I have a full list of fun to give you the true Gotham experience."
Excitement danced in her eyes as she pleaded, "Dad, are we going now? You promised you would take me to get ice cream!"
Lex affectionately ruffled her curls, "Yes, Harlowe, we're going now."
——————-
As the clock neared 7pm, the culmination of your meticulous preparations began to unfold. Special presents for Kyle, carefully chosen to delight, started arriving one by one. Each gift held a significance, a token of your affection.
First, you unboxed a Richard Mille RM 69 Tourbillon Erotic watch, a luxurious timepiece valued at a staggering $850,000. The watch's interior bore the poetic inscription, "I long to caress you madly," a tantalizing message perfect for a lover as passionate as Kyle.
Next, you revealed a pair of Nike Marty McFly sneakers, an item that had taken some effort to source, given their prestige in the sneaker world. Their current price tag stood at $30,000. To complement the footwear, you had enlisted a stylist to curate a wardrobe of fresh streetwear, including Chrome Hearts shirts and jeans.
But it was the matching Cartier love bracelets, engraved with your names on the inside, that truly underscored your connection. These elegant, timeless pieces of jewelry added a personal touch to the extravagant collection of gifts.
With each present carefully unwrapped and placed into the gift bag, you eagerly anticipated the arrival of the final gift. Another knock at the door signaled its arrival, and you greeted the tow truck driver with a grateful smile.
"I actually have two other cars to drop off for you, along with the Beemer. Where should I put them?" he asked.
"Right out back, you can pull into my second driveway around the corner. Thank you so much," you replied, guiding him to the designated spot.
As he expertly unloaded all three cars, you signed the paperwork and generously tipped him for his efficient service.
After opening the second and third garage doors you skillfully backed up your G63 AMG in Obsidian black, then made room for the GT63 AMG , also in obsidian black. The third garage door opened, and you gracefully parked the all-black BMW M8. It was also beautifully tuned and enhanced for performance.
He is going to lose his mind.
With the cars secure, you hurried back into the house, gathering all of Kyle's gifts. A sense of excitement welled up within you as you envisioned his reaction upon discovering the thoughtful treasures you had amassed. The anticipation of sharing these tokens of love with him heightened the joy of the upcoming lovers holiday.
——————————————-
Returning to the sanctum of your office, you settled into your chair with purpose, your mind laser-focused on the logistics of securing the elusive Russifer diamond. With adept skill, you initiated a hack into the systems of the Gotham Natural History Museum, seeking the key to your upcoming heist.
Your eyes scanned the schedules for all museum vehicles, meticulously noting their departures. As planned, three trucks were scheduled to depart, but what caught your attention was a fourth entry - a small van scheduled to leave thirty minutes later. Oddly, this van was assigned to the geology team, supposedly en route to the airport for a trip to Egypt.
"Why would they leave from the museum? That doesn't make sense," you mumbled to yourself, fingers dancing across the keyboard.
You delved deeper, cross-referencing outgoing flights, hunting for any connection that might explain their peculiar departure point. Yet, your search yielded no direct flights to Egypt, nor any connecting flights that aligned with their departure time. A dead end in the public flight logs.
"Ah, a red herring," you muttered, realizing the misdirection at play. "The diamond is either going to be in truck three or on that van. Need to hack into the cars GPS system," you mumbled, jotting down your thoughts.
With a few clicks and commands, you tapped into Bat Tracker, the unofficial website that obsessively monitored the movements of the Bat Family. Leveraging Ainsley, your new advanced AI prototype, you scraped the website for data and instructed her to compile it for analysis.
As Ainsley calculated, you gave her further instructions to break down the data by district and the most commonly spotted areas for each member. The results were as follows:
Upper Gotham: Crime Alley, The Bowery, The Narrows, Gotham Heights.
- Batman
- Nightwing (sometimes, often in Bludhaven)
- Red Robin
- Red Hood
Mid Gotham: East End, Upper Gotham Proper, Little Italy.
- Robin
- Signal
- Spoiler
- Orphan
Lower Gotham: Lower Gotham Proper, Fashion District, Diamond District, Old Gotham, City Hall District.
- Batgirl
- Batwoman
- Batwing
According to the data from Bat Tracker, Nightwing should be in Bludhaven, and Batman has been relatively less active recently due to his involvement with the Justice League and major threats. Your heist seemed somewhat safe as long as the planned distractions remained in the upper part of the city.
However, one member gave you pause – Orphan. Reviewing her highlight reel, you noted her exceptional expertise in hand-to-hand combat. With a sense of caution, you decided to put Imogen in her section of the city, ensuring that your team was well-prepared for any unforeseen challenges.
As your burner phone vibrates on the table, it interrupts your deep thoughts. You reach over and answer it with a warm smile, anticipating the voice on the other end.
"Hey Romy, what's going on?" you inquire, leaning back in your chair as you prepare to listen.
"I've been trying to reach you all day!" His voice bursts with urgency. "Anyway, here's the thing. My ears to the streets have told me a few more people want this diamond. This needs to be a quick grab and go. No unnecessary bullshit. Got it?"
Your fingers tap rhythmically on the table as you absorb the information. "Yeah, I got it… So, who have you heard of so far?"
Roman's voice lowers, "Like I said, Intergang is going to be all over this thing. Then Penguin, that grubby little fuck, is sending his guys. We also need to worry about Scarface too. Magpie, Kiteman, and maybe one more, but my narc hasn't confirmed for me yet."
A sense of reassurance fills your voice as you reply, "I'm sure we can handle it, Romy. You're just overthinking. I know you want this badly. You're in good hands, trust me."
"Dollface," Roman responds, his voice softening with affection, "I trust you. I just don't trust the others; they tend to play very dirty. Plus, we've got that bat prick and his bat harem. They always make things complicated. I don't need you getting caught up."
You nod in agreement, even though he can't see it. "I know, Romy. What's the worst that could happen?"
Roman’s tone takes on a protective edge, and you can imagine him clenching his fists as he warns, "Listen. You're my number one girl. If anything happens to you, I'll burn this city to the ground."
Your laughter rings out, filling the room with a touch of defiance. "Too late, Rome, it's already a dumpster fire," you quip, a wry grin on your face as you continue to crack up.
——
Descending into the basement, your steps echo softly against the concrete floor. During your downtime in Boston, you had been proactive, crafting a few extra stealth suits to prepare for unforeseen situations.
With practiced precision, you type in a code on the security panel and the closet doors slide open. Rows of sleek, black suits greet you, each one a masterpiece of innovation and utility. You methodically sift through them, selecting the one that suits your mission, feeling the cool, high-tech fabric against your fingertips.
Next, your eyes land on the jet packs neatly stored on a shelf nearby. You reach for them, relieved to find that they're still fully charged from your last joyride. You set them aside, knowing they may come in handy soon.
But then, your attention shifts to the safe in the corner of the room. It's a repository of your most valuable tools and secrets. With a sense of reverence, you open it, revealing an impressive array of weapons and gadgets.
Amidst the weaponry, your gaze falls upon a particular item that holds sentimental value – the bracelet Zelara gave you. As you slip it onto your wrist, you're reminded of the night you met, and a surge of emotion washes over you.
You decide to take a chance, and begin typing a message. It's a gamble, uncertain whether she will receive or respond to it, but the possibility of reestablishing contact with her is worth the risk.
---
Zelara 🌙
‘-Hey hope you are doing good. Trying to see if this thing works…’
‘Loving all the Y2K shows and movies. Especially all the tabloid archives. Can you Galaxi? Press the upper right corner.’
A holographic image of Zelara flickers to life, her presence now tangibly in your lab. As she begins to walk around curiosily, you circle each other, a blend of intrigue and cautiousness in the air.
"This is much better. I want to come and play with you on Earth. When can I visit?" Zelara's hologram inquires, her voice carrying a sense of eagerness.
Your eyebrows raise in contemplation. "I mean, it depends... How familiar are you with the Ry'Krynn...? I'm working on a project, and I could use a second set of eyes on a few things... Also, how do you know what I'm saying?"
Zelara, undeterred by your questions, offers her credentials. "Very familiar. I was Princess Lirien's advisor during battle... I could offer you the same services," she says, her holographic form inspecting your collection of suits. “I’ve studied the language for over a decade.. I’m pretty fluent I think.”
You can't help but be intrigued by her offer, but caution prevails. "I know nothing is free, Zelara. So what is it that you're seeking from me?" you inquire, crossing your arms, a hint of skepticism coloring your tone. You're unsure if she's a friend or foe.
Zelara's smile blossoms as she responds, "You see, I loved your aura that you emanated when we met. I just want to have the full Earth girl experience."
Suspicion lingers as you probe further, pressing for clarity. "What else? What's the catch, Zelara?"
With a glimmer of intensity in her eyes, she lays out her terms. "I can share my knowledge, but you have to share with me too... your friends, your life, I want that... Do we have a deal?"
The room seems to hold its breath, as you weigh the cost and benefits of this newfound alliance. "How do you expect to blend in? You're going to have to be able to assimilate," you remark, a quizzical brow raised in her direction.
Zelara responds confidently, "Magic, of course. A nice concealment spell should hold easily."
The idea of magic being at play both intrigues and slightly unnerves you, but you decide to keep an open mind for now. "Okay, and what if I want to come to Tarellia? Could I?" you wonder aloud, stroking your chin in contemplation.
Zelara's eyes light up with enthusiasm. "Yes, do you want to come now? Would take but just a moment? I’d love to have you over. It would be so much fun.." she offers, her willingness to facilitate your journey apparent in her tone.
As you contemplate Zelara's offer, your mind races with thoughts and concerns. You remember Kyle's warning about Tarellians feeding off human emotions, likening it to a kind of high for them. Her request seems straightforward enough, and she doesn't appear to pose an immediate threat. Still, you can't help but be cautious about her true intentions, especially considering Kyle's potential objections.
"I think we can arrange for something. Once I get settled into my new laboratory, I will reach out," you reply cautiously, keeping your options open while not committing fully.
Before you can delve any deeper into the conversation, Zelara brings up another topic. "Wait before you go... Have you tried the pills?"
You hesitate for a moment, then admit, "I mean, once like half a pill here and there... but that was all by myself," your voice tinged with a hint of shyness.
Zelara offers a cryptic suggestion, "Try two and take them with your partner... When you run out, I'll have more for you." With that, she ends the chat.
Walking over to your safe, you retrieve the baggie of blue pills and regard them thoughtfully. It’s not like you’re going anywhere. What’s the worst that could happen? Might as well have a little fun on your own. After all, there's still much to learn about their effects and potential benefits. Plus it’s only like 9pm, maybe you can relax and watch a movie.
You carefully place two of the blue pills on your palm, their smooth surface shimmering with an interesting luminescence. In a moment of rashness, as you swallow them down with a sip of water. Then you continue going through your closet, looking for your boots.
Time seems to blur and distort as the effects slowly begin to take hold. A warm, tingling sensation starts in the pit of your stomach, radiating outward like a gentle wave, infusing your entire being with an indescribable euphoria. Colors around you become more vibrant, every hue more vivid and intense.
As you sit in your lab, you can't help but feel an overwhelming connection to your surroundings. It's as if the very walls and objects in the room are alive, flowing with energy and secrets waiting to be discovered. The flickering light from your holographic screens dances before your eyes in intricate patterns, and the room itself seems to breathe with a life of its own.
Reality and illusion begin to intertwine. You catch glimpses of ethereal shapes and figures in the corners of your vision, only to have them vanish when you turn to look. It's as though the boundary between the material world and the realm of dreams has blurred, and you find yourself lost in a surreal landscape of your own making.
Sensations intensify as well. The fabric of your clothes feels like a gentle caress against your skin, and every breath you take is a symphony of exquisite pleasure. It's as if you've become acutely aware of every nerve ending in your body, and each sensation is magnified tenfold.
Time becomes a nebulous concept, flowing through you like water. Minutes stretch into eternities, and yet, the experience feels fleeting. You're both here and elsewhere, lost in a kaleidoscope of sensations and emotions.
“Woah this is fucking wild.” You whisper trying to find your way out of the basement.
——---
As you start to ascend the stairs toward the bedroom, the effects of the pill begin to unfurl like a vivid adventure. Each step feels like a magical journey in itself, and the world around you transforms into a place of wonder.
With every footfall, you feel a subtle vibration beneath your feet, as though the staircase itself is alive, guiding you to an enchanting destination. The walls along the stairwell pulse with patterns and colors, their surfaces becoming a canvas for an ever-shifting masterpiece.
As you reach the top of the stairs, the hallway before you stretches out like a mysterious path through an enchanted forest. Soft, ambient music seems to emanate from the very air, accompanying your ascent with a melodic symphony.
The light fixtures hanging overhead cast radiant beams that seem to sway and dance in rhythm with your steps. Shadows on the walls take on a life of their own, forming intricate patterns that beckon you forward.
Your senses are heightened to a level you've never experienced before. The touch of the wooden banister feels like silk beneath your fingertips, and the air you breathe carries the scent of a distant, exotic garden in full bloom.
As you approach the bedroom door, it stands before you like a portal to another dimension. Glancing at your watch you can now see the time is 11pm. The handle gleams with a supernatural glow, and as you turn it, the door swings open as if welcoming you to a realm of dreams.
Stepping into the bedroom, you're greeted by a breathtaking sight. The room seems to expand before your eyes, its boundaries shifting and stretching. The bed, adorned with soft, inviting linens, appears to hover in mid-air, inviting you to surrender to its embrace. Slowly you strip down to your bra and thong.
Every corner of the room pulses with vibrant colors and patterns, like a living rainbow that tells a story only you can decipher. You feel as though you're on the cusp of an extraordinary adventure, and the bedroom, with its alluring atmosphere, is your gateway to a world beyond your imagination.
Concentrating the best you can , you float up towards the bed, more sensations taking over, and the boundary between your physical form and the ethereal state blurs. With a fluid motion, you lay down, or rather, you hover just above the bed, your body becomes seemingly weightless.
Your eyes, once familiar, now emit a deeply radiant, violet glow, casting an otherworldly luminescence across the room. You now are suspended in a high catatonic dream state, disconnected from the constraints of gravity and earthly concerns.
The room, a dynamic jumble of shifting patterns and colors, continues its mesmerizing dance around you. It feels as though you exist in a province of pure sensation, free from the limitations of the physical world.
As the moonlight streams in, its lunar radiation bathes your body in a silvery glow, amplifying the sensations coursing through you. Down your sternum, intricate patterns begin to naturally illuminate. Their divine luminescence resembling tribal markings, as if the universe itself is inscribing a message upon your very body.
In this paradisiacal state of existence, you become a conduit for the cosmic energies swirling around you. It's a moment of enlightenment with the universe, an experience beyond words, where you are both the observer and the observed, suspended in the delicate balance between reality and the dreamscape.
As your body hovers above the bed, bathed in the moon's radiant light, something extraordinary begins to unfold. The markings start traveling down your arms right to your fingertips. Several streaks of your hair also turn violet. It's as if the very essence of the universe itself has recognized this moment as the catalyst for a millennia-old ritual, a cosmic awakening.
Ancient energies, dormant for eons, stir to life. They surge through your being, resonating with a timeless wisdom and purpose. These energies are not bound by the constraints of time or space but are part of a greater melange that spans across the ages.
Invisible tendrils of power reach out, extending beyond the confines of your room and into the cosmos. The universe, too, responds to this profound transformation, as if it has been waiting for this very moment to come to fruition.
Far and wide, certain individuals attuned to these cosmic forces suddenly feel a shift. It's as though a subtle ripple has passed through the very fabric of existence, touching their souls and alerting them to the beginning of something significant. They sense a change in the air, a vibration in their core, and an unspoken understanding that a grand and ancient design has been set into motion.
—————-
Every quarter the League has its annual meeting. This meeting in particular was about the construction of their watchtower and its status of completion. In the midst of this quarterly planning, Superman was noticeably off. His words trailed into silence as he stood before his teammates, his expression distant and unfocused. The air seemed to thicken around him, and then he entered a similar catatonic dream-like state, leaving his fellow heroes in a state of shock.
"Clark, what's happening?" Wonder Woman, exclaimed reaching out trying to touch him. Her hand was instantly zapped by the energy surrounding him as if he were being protected by a spectral presence.
Batman, being the ever-cautious strategist, quickly took control of the situation. "Stay back, everyone. We need to figure out what's going on." His voice was steady, but a trace of unease lingered beneath his cool exterior. He really disliked magic. As it is always unpredictable.
The Flash, tapped Aquaman and muttered, "I've heard of spaced-out, but this is ridiculous."
Aquaman, usually calm and composed, was visibly rattled. He remarked, "This isn't like anything I've seen before. This magic feels, dark, and old.."
Lantern Stuart, his emerald construct fading, whispered to Martian Manhunter, "J'onn, can you read his mind? Find out what's happening."
Martian Manhunter nodded and closed his eyes, attempting to establish a psychic connection with Superman. But even he was taken aback by the inexplicable nature of the situation. "I can't... it's as if he's beyond my reach. Im being blocked..”
As the confusion and concern escalated, Batman took action. He spoke into his comm device, "Dr. Fate, we need you at the Hall of Justice immediately."
Moments later, the enigmatic Dr. Fate materialized before them. His ancient helmet gleamed as he surveyed the scene. Batman wasted no time in explaining the situation, emphasizing, "According to Arthur, This is very, very old magic. We need answers, Fate."
Dr. Fate's voice resonated with a sense of gravity as he responded, "Indeed, Batman. This is the beginning of something potentially noxious. But I must delve deeper to understand the full scope." He raised his hands, and the mystical aura surrounding him intensified.
As Dr. Fate focused his powers, a surreal calm enveloped the room. Superman remained suspended, his body marked by intricate blue patterns that seemed to shine through his suit and even down to his fingertips. A few deep blue streaks appeared in his hair, an outward manifestation of the abstruse forces at play.
Finally, as mysteriously as it had begun, the apparent ritual ceased. When Superman fell from his suspended state, he landed on the floor with a heavy thud, gasping for air and looking around with wide, bewildered eyes. The intricate blue markings on his body and hair began to fade, returning him to his familiar appearance. He appeared disoriented and a little shaken.
"Clark, are you alright?" Wonder Woman asked with genuine concern, stepping closer to him.
Superman shook his head, his voice trembling as he tried to put his fragmented thoughts into words. "I... I don't know. It was like... like I saw something… this THING but I can't... I can't remember all of it."
The room was filled with a tense silence as the situation weighed on everyone present. Superman quickly pushed himself up, his confusion turning into a sense of embarrassment. Without a word, he abruptly left the room, leaving his fellow heroes in a state of deeper concern.
Wonder Woman didn't hesitate; she followed him out of the meeting room, determined to offer her support and help him make sense of the unsettling experience.
——-
In the back row, three Green Lanterns observed the unfolding events with a mix of shock and intrigue. Kyle Rayner and Hal Jordan exchanged bewildered glances, while Guy Gardner, true to his nature, remained unmoved. For him, this only confirmed his longstanding suspicions.
Guy crossed his arms tightly and furrowed his brow, a clear aura of "I told you so" surrounding him. He leaned forward, tapping both Kyle and Hal on the shoulder to get their attention. "No one wants to listen to me," he declared, pointing a finger at himself. "I freaking told you, during half and full moons, he would act strange. You all told me that I was paranoid. Who the heck is paranoid now!?" Guy's voice carried the weight of vindication.
Hal tried to offer a reasonable perspective, scratching the back of his neck as he spoke. "I'm sure there's some sort of reasonable explanation..."
Kyle, always the voice of optimism, chimed in uncertainly, "Yes, I mean, I'm sure weirder stuff has happened before?"
But Guy was having none of it. He waved his hand dismissively, his frustration clear. "Nah, there is nothing good that can come of this. The dude is up there levitating on some exorcist-type shit, and you're saying it's 'business as usual.' Get the fuck outta here!" His voice dripped with sarcasm and defiance.
"When shit finally hits the fan, it's going to be, 'Guy, we should have listened to you, he was totally tapped.'" He couldn't help but chuckle at the absurdity of the situation.
——
Superman walked briskly down the corridor, his thoughts still muddled from the unsettling visions he had experienced while on stage. Finally he stopped taking a moment to just breathe. Wonder Woman followed closely behind him, her presence providing a little comfort.
"Clark, talk to me," Diana urged gently as they reached a quiet corner of the building.
"Diana, I saw something," Superman began, his voice filled with confusion. "It felt like the life was being sucked out of me. There was this figure, possibly a demon. It kept hissing... it spoke of burning and destruction, and it demanded a sacrifice. What could I possibly have to sacrifice!?"
Wonder Woman placed a comforting hand on Superman's shoulder. "Clark, these visions, may be a manifestation of your inner fears. We'll get to the bottom of this together."
Just as the two heroes were deep in conversation, Batman seemed to slip out of the shadows. His voice was as cold and calculating as ever as he pushed for more information. "Clark, we need to know everything you saw. Every detail could be crucial."
Superman looked torn, his memories of the unsettling visions fragmented and hazy. "I wish I could, Bruce, but it's all a blur. I saw a figure, felt everything, but the details are slipping away. It's like trying to hold onto a fading dream."
"Clark, we're dealing with something beyond our understanding! You have to remember, even if it means pushing your limits. Try Harder.” Bruce growls.
Superman, his emotions teetering on the edge, grew increasingly upset. "Damn it Bruce, I'm trying, my best! Back OFF!"
Batman, unrelenting in his pursuit of answers, pressed further. "Clark, this could be tied to the Ry'Krynn! We can't afford to downplay that possibility. What if you’re corrupted? What if they’re trying to bring you to their side by sense of mind control pushing their magic upon you!? We need to prepare for the worst!"
Superman's expression twisted with a mix of anger and sorrow. "Are you saying this because I’m an alien? Is that what’s really worrying you? Stop using the Ry'Krynn as a scapegoat, Bruce! We need facts, not wild theories. I can't force memories that don't exist!"
Batman again presses once more. “No you don’t want to think about it. You can’t acknowledge the fact that this is a dangerous situation, and you might not have control.”
“I’m not like you. I don’t need to control every little thing. I see the paranoia eating away at you right now. You don’t trust me.” Clark snarls getting in his face.
“After all these years you know it’s not about control. It’s about trying to do everything I can to keep everyone safe.” Batman’s demeanor unchanging.
"Enough!" Diana declared, her voice carrying an air of authority that brooked no argument. She placed a hand on each of their shoulders, her gaze moving from one hero to the other. "We are allies, and this argument serves no one. Our priority is to find answers and face this threat together, not tear each other apart."
Superman and Batman, though still seething with frustration, reluctantly acquiesced to Diana's wisdom. They took a step back, their heated exchange falling into an uneasy silence.
————-
In the dark chamber of her shadowy pocket dimension, Zarethia sat in meditation. Her obsidian wings were folded gracefully behind her, and the room was bathed in an eerie, malevolent glow. Shadows danced in intricate patterns around the room as she communed with the ancient forces that flowed through her.
As she delved deeper into her meditation, her divine senses stretched out, attuned to the very heartbeat of the universe. The cosmic currents whispered secrets to her, and her eyes, like crimson jewels, remained closed in deep concentration.
Then, in the stillness of her chambers, she felt it—a subtle but sharp shift in the cosmos. Her eyes snapped open, and her senses tingled with a sense of intrigue. Something had changed, something significant, and it sent a shiver through her demonic form.
With a voice that resonated with the echoes of forgotten nightmares, she spoke, her words laced with a chilling authority that could freeze souls. "The universe stirs, and its ancient forces awaken. Change is upon us, and I shall see the prophecy is carried forth."
Rising from her throne of skulls with an aura of darkness that seemed to devour the very essence of light, Zarethia unfurled her wings with a sinister flourish. Shadows clung to her like loyal servants as she prepared to seek out the mysteries of this cosmic disturbance, ready to unleash her menacing power upon whatever awaited her in the shifting abyss of the universe.
———-
Imogen finally arose from her room and decided to check on you. She gently knocks on your door but you don’t respond. Worried she decides to enter anyway.
From what she observed, she immediately perceived the situation as alarming.
Your body was levitating above the bed and your eyes were glowing. Your back is arched as your limbs dangle almost lifelessly. The patterns etched on your body glowed with paranormal energy as the lunar radiation from the moonlight bathed you in a strange light.
Instantly she sprang into action, leaping forward to intercept you. Her training and instincts kicked in as she reached out to grab hold of your levitating form, attempting to bring you back down to the bed and out of the mystic state that had ensnared you.
Imogen's grip tightened as she shook you gently but urgently, trying to rouse you from the astral projection trance that had taken over you. "Mom, wake up!" she called out, her voice filled with concern. “Please wake up.”
You stirred, your senses slowly returning as you found yourself suspended in the air above the bed. Your eyes fluttered open, and you looked at Imogen with a dazed expression. "What... What happened?" you mumbled, your voice soft and disoriented.
Imogen's concern deepened as she helped guide you back to the bed, her hands supporting you. "You are floating, like... levitating," she explained, her eyes searching yours for any sign of recognition.
You blinked, trying to make sense of the situation. Despite the confusion, you felt a lingering sense of euphoria, a warmth that coursed through your veins. "I... I feel... great," you say slowly, as if the words themselves were an attempt to grasp the fleeting sensations that still lingered within you.
Imogen's worry began to ease as she saw that you were at least responsive. "That's a relief," she replies, a faint smile touching her lips. "But we need to figure out what just happened. It was like something out of a horror movie."
You nodded, still feeling a bit disoriented but grateful for her presence. "Yeah, it was... surreal.”
As you and Imogen continued to process the inexplicable events, Imogen's sharp eyes caught something unusual on your chest. Her gaze fixed on your upper sternum, right between your breasts, where an intricate and ancient tribal mark had remained.
Her fingers lightly traced the patterns, which seemed to shimmer with a faint, violet glow. "Look at this," she whispered, her voice a mixture of awe and curiosity. “My data bank confirms this to be Tarellian.”
Your own gaze followed hers, and you saw the intricate design etched onto your skin. It was as if you had been purposely marked during the experience.
“But what does it mean?” You whisper aloud
Imogen and you exchanged a glance, both realizing that this mark held a significance that transcended the boundaries of the ordinary. It was a mystery that begged to be solved, and it added another layer to your already complex situation.
“…Are you going to tell Kyle?” Imogen inquires.
"No, there's no need to worry him," you reply, your voice soft. "You know how he can get, Immy."
Imogen nodded in agreement, a faint smile on her lips. "Yeah, no need to deal with the space cop," she chuckled, her laughter a welcome respite in the midst of the unknown.
The two of you decided to keep this newfound mystery to yourselves, at least for now. There is already enough going on, and this was one secret you were content to explore on your own terms.
Notes:
Thanks everyone for reading this chapter was a little longer than I expected but I needed to get everything out. I'm trying to wrap this up before the end of the year. Also I wrote this while intoxicated and edited it quickly so there's that lol.
So as you can see we're inching closer and closer to dangerously messy territory and I can't wait. You're either going to love me or absolutely fucking hate me by the end of this episodic novel lmfao. Any comments or questions leave them below.
Things have been very chaotic for me so writing has been a nice little outlet. xoxo Stay beautiful friends.
p.s. she was tripping a long time lmfao from like 9pm-11pm her process to get to the bedroom is definitely wild from what she felt vs what her security cameras recorded T.T lmfao sksksksks
Chapter 54: Emotions
Summary:
"-I feel good.. I feel nice.. I've never felt so alive.."
Notes:
Hello to #thedeluded First thank you for being patient. Life is really life-ing for me right now and not in the best way lmfao. Y'all I punched a wall at work and have been actively interviewing to get out. So hence the delay.
Next, just wanted to say thank you for those who read this. It's been a very nice outlet for me and my unhinged imagination. The views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments don't go unnoticed. Appreciate all of you (lurkers too :) ) and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below. As the Dilusionary it is my pleasure to deliver this chapter <3
Song Inspo:
Emotions - Mariah Carey
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Imogen sauntered over to your closet. She grabbed one of your robes and tossed it to you. “Yeah go ahead and put that on.” She chuckled “You should see some of the camera footage.. not one of your most flattering moments..”
In the hushed darkness of the room, you reached into the nightstand, your fingers fumbling momentarily before retrieving a small box. Imogen's eyes sparkled with curiosity as you handed it to her, a fragile treasure encased in ebony.
"I was going to wait until tomorrow morning, but I think right now is better," you say, your voice carrying a soft tenderness.
Imogen delicately unravels the strings, revealing the contents inside. Her breath caught in her throat as she lifted a delicate necklace from the box, her eyes widening with admiration.
"It's so beautiful," she whispers, her fingers gently tracing the contours of the intricate design.
"It's also a tracker. Selina has a similar one too.. In case you ever power down, I'll still find you," you explained, your words mixed with both practicality and love. “Nothing will ever keep me from you.”
A smile graced your lips as you took the necklace from her, the chain glimmering softly in the dim light. With utmost care, you draped it around her neck, the pendant resting against her skin.
"I'll always be with you. Never forget that," you murmured, pulling her into a protective hug.
Her embrace tightened around you, and she whispered, "It's so beautiful, Mom. I love it."
Mom.
The word echoed in your mind, a poignant reminder of the remarkable journey that had led you here. You looked down at the precious being you had created, not through traditional means but with ingenuity, love, and an infusion of alien technology. She was a dream of the future and the human spirit meshed. An embodiment of your craziest ideas and aspirations.
Life had come full circle, and you reveled in the connection you shared with Imogen. She was real, she was unique, and she was your daughter in every sense of the word. Despite the unconventional path that had brought her into your life, your love for her was just as genuine, just as fierce, and just as unconditional as any mother's love for her child.
“Today, you'll be accompanying Selina for the entire day and staying overnight. You'll serve as her plus one for the ballet tonight. I've taken the liberty of selecting some outfits from my wardrobe for you. I'll return home by tomorrow as we have some reviewing to do,” you informed her while stretching.
Imogen's eyes sparked with excitement. "Oh, is it for the heist? Please say its for the heist..” she inquired.
"Indeed, it's all been meticulously planned. Airtight. This Saturday, we'll conduct a final rundown of the operation. In the meantime, I have a special task for you. You're to access the city's surveillance camera system, ensuring we have eyes on every critical point,” you replied.
“I can’t wait! I’m going to go back to my room and charging. Love you.” She squeaks before leaving
———-
As the sunlight fills your bedroom, you feel warm and the hear the gentle breaths of another. Kyle must have come home early and snuck into the bed without disturbing you. You can only admire him as he lays there. His hair is all mussed up and he is only covered in half the sheets. He smells woody, notes of bergamot and orange blossom radiate from his skin.
You notice a large scar on the side of his abdomen. It actually looks like a bite mark. Gently you trace it with your finger, curiosity filling your head. What could have possibly given him this? You wonder leaning in for a closer look.
“Fascinating..” You murmur.
His eyes fluttered open, settling on you with a mixture of warmth and amusement. "Mmm, I got that on Pluto. Wild stuff," he recounted, his voice laced with a touch of nostalgia. "I was fighting a sand worm. Didn’t pay attention like I should have," he continued, his tone reflecting a hint of self-deprecation.
"It tried taking a nice chunk out of me. Had to get all kinds of shots after the fact. Who knew space rabies was a thing," he added, his lips curving into a wry smile. With a tender gesture, he reached over and gently tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear.
Your voice, barely a whisper, broke the silence that followed. "How long did it take to heal?" you inquired, your curiosity mingled with concern.
"A couple of months. Comes with the territory," he replied.
"So, you're not... invincible?" you ventured, your words hesitant, revealing a newfound vulnerability.
His response was measured, thoughtful. "Not necessarily. It really comes down to focus. The ring itself is one of the most powerful weapons in the universe. It can split atoms, contain explosions, but it doesn't work well against magic. Other than that, yes, the ring's energy is infinite, but the user is not invincible. If I pass, my ring gets reassigned to another. It keeps the cycle going," he explained, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding of the intricate balance between power and mortality.
"So how did it feel when the ring chose you? It must have been a little nerve-racking," you asked, your curiosity tinged with a hint of empathy.
"Well, my situation was different. I've really never shared this story with anyone," he began, his voice taking on a contemplative tone. "I was actually hand-selected for my ring. Yeah, I was walking out of a club, and Ganthet, he’s a guardian, was like, 'here you go,'" he recounted, his words carrying a subtle undercurrent of disbelief.
"Really... that's... it?" you responded, a touch of surprise coloring your words.
He chuckled softly, his hand finding its place on your hip as he grinned. "Yeah, that's why I don't really dish out the story." He settled back, snuggling into the pillows. "Anyway, happy Valentine's Day. I know you're going to love what I have planned for us. I've booked a breakfast reservation, and after that, we can leave in a couple of hours," he replied, his voice filled with excitement.
In response, you reached under your pillow, producing a black blindfold. "Here, put this on for me," you said, a mischievous smile playing on your lips.
"Well, it looks like TODAY is already off to a GREAT start," he quipped, waggling his eyebrows suggestively.
Unamused, you threw a pillow at him while getting up, laughter bubbling up from deep within you. "No lover-boy, get dressed, and meet me downstairs in 30..." you trailed off, your voice taking on a seductive purr. "Unless you want to join me..." you added, your tone laden with playful suggestion.
Without missing a beat, he leaped from the bed, swiftly scooping you up and tossing you over his shoulder. "I thought you'd never ask," he said, his fingers teasingly tickling your sides as he carried you toward the bathroom.
"Okay, okay," you laughed, breathless from the tickling. "Quit it!" you squealed, your laughter filling the room as he playfully carried you away.
———-
After meticulously dressing in a chic black catsuit paired with stylish Givenchy shark boots and a small black Antigona handbag, you made your way downstairs. As you leisurely stirred your tea, you absentmindedly scrolled through your Instagram alerts. Lillian and Raine had posted pictures of their gifts, tagging you in each photo. The warmth of their friendship reflected in every image. Just as you were about to put your phone down, it vibrated with a new message from Selina.
Sel 😻
‘-Thank you for the gifts, doll. This Chanel and these diamonds are to die for. Muah.’
‘Love you always. See you soon ❤️.’
A smile tugged at the corners of your lips as you read Selina's message. It made your heart swell that you could spoil all of your girls this Valentine’s Day. With a contented sigh, you set your phone aside.
Your attention was swiftly diverted by a soft knock on the door, prompting you to open it eagerly. Before you stood a delivery person, holding a magnificent arrangement of three dozen yellow long-stem roses. Alongside the flowers, they presented you with a small, intriguing rectangular box.
"Where would you like these, miss?" the delivery person inquired politely.
A gracious smile graced your lips. "You can place them right there on the kitchen island. Thank you," you replied, your voice warm with appreciation.
"I have two more deliveries for you," he added, darting back to his truck momentarily.
Returning with his helper, they carried in two more stunning bouquets – three dozen white long-stem roses and a breathtaking twelve dozen black long-stem roses. Their hands expertly arranged the flowers next to the vibrant yellow roses.
"We're just going to put these with the other bunch, okay? Oh, and the black set also came with a box," he informed you.
Each bouquet graced your space with its unique beauty, filling the room with a beautiful heady scent that made your heart swell with joy. The vibrant yellow, the pristine white, and the opulent black roses painted a vivid picture of the sentiments shared with you on this special Valentine's Day.
Your fingers danced with anticipation as you unwrapped the rectangular box. Within lay a stunning canary yellow diamond tennis bracelet, its brilliance reflecting the light in a dazzling display of affection. You carefully retrieved the card from the yellow roses, reading the heartfelt message enclosed.
Angel,
I know we aren't really talking right now, but I'm still thinking of you. I miss you, and I'm sorry. Wishing you a very happy Valentine's Day.
With love,
Tim
-----
In response, you sent Tim a heart, a silent yet unmistakable sign that your heart was open to his apologies and his presence in your life. Moving on to the card from the white roses, you found yourself touched by the thoughtful words written by Dick.
Gorgeous,
Wishing you nothing but smiles and happiness on this Valentine's Day. I'm happy that we are starting over fresh, hence why I went with white. Let's catch up soon.
-Dick
----
You responded with a white heart and a warm thank you, grateful for the opportunity to rebuild your connection. You tell him to send you a calendar invite and location.
The final envelope held a message that didn't leave room for doubt. The playful and mysterious signature left no confusion as to who the sender was.
Kitten,
Hope you have a great Valentine's Day. Don't take it too hard tonight. I need you nice and nimble. But in case you do, I've got a little ice for you.
Always,
Roman
----
Your gasp of delight couldn't be contained as you opened the square box to reveal a striking diamond choker with a black diamond skull centerpiece. Its gaudy yet utterly gorgeous design was a testament to Roman's flair for extravagance. Swiftly, you sent off a text expressing your gratitude for his generous gift, your heart warmed by his thoughtfulness.
———-
A flicker of bitterness crept into Kyle's voice as he surveyed the array of roses on the kitchen island. "So... you're pretty popular today," he remarked, his tone laced with annoyance and resentment. "Where did all of these come from?"
You met his gaze, your eyes soft with understanding. "The white ones are from Dick, the yellow from Tim, and the black from Roman," you explained, your voice gentle, attempting to soothe the edge of jealousy in his words. "I didn't expect to get anything from anyone else today, love."
Just as the weight of the moment settled between you two, another heavy knock resonated through the air, drawing your attention once more. You moved toward the door, but Kyle swiftly intercepted, swinging it open to reveal a man in a pickup truck with a trailer hitched to the back.
"Uhh, yeah, so I got a delivery here for, umm... a.. Princess? That you, miss?" the man inquired, a touch of uncertainty in his voice.
You cleared your throat, nodding. "Yes, ah, that's me. If you want to back into my driveway out back... that would be easier."
"Alright, I just need you to sign here and here," he said, extending a clipboard toward you before heading back to his truck.
Signing away for the unexpected delivery, you couldn't help but wonder what awaited you in the trailer. “Here you go.” You say handing back the clipboard.
As you handled the delivery at the door, you could feel Kyle's gaze boring into you like sharp daggers. Hoping to avoid further tension, you refrained from making eye contact, silently wishing his disapproval would fade away. Just as you were about to close the door, another vehicle pulled up, heralding yet another delivery. This time, the roses were a delicate shade of pink, and they came accompanied by a large box.
"Good morning, miss. Where would you like these?" the driver asked, her smile warm and friendly.
"You can put them along with the others on the island, please," you replied, maintaining your composure despite Kyle's scrutinizing presence.
"Who do you think those are from?" Kyle interjected, crossing his arms in a display of apparent displeasure.
"For the record, this is unusual," you said, your discomfort seeping into your words as you plucked the card from the bouquet, a sense of awkwardness settling over you.
The roses, pink and long-stemmed, held a surprise that instantly melted away your unease as you read Harlowe's heartfelt message.
Dollface,
Happy Valentine's Day! I'm so happy we are best friends. I got you this! (with Daddy's money and help... but I picked it all by myself!)
-Harlowe (Babyface)
----
With a mixture of excitement and gratitude, you eagerly opened the accompanying box. Sliding it out, your eyes widened with amazement. A rose Hermes Kelly bag with gold hardware emerged, a stunning addition to your collection. Your heart swelled with appreciation for her thoughtful gesture, momentarily eclipsing the tension in the room.
“This is from Harlowe, she’s so cu-“ Your words trailed off as another knock echoed through the house, drawing your attention once more.
Swiftly, Kyle opened the door to reveal a delivery person holding an adorable 4-foot-tall teddy bear, its light golden fur and cheerful smile immediately capturing your heart. Checking the tag, you confirmed it came from the Vermont Teddy Bear company. It was impeccably soft, adorned with a heart-shaped paw on its foot and a cute, fluffy tail, making it the perfect cuddly companion.
"Good morning, miss. One teddy gram here for you. Where would you like us to put him?" the delivery person inquired, their voice friendly and accommodating.
You smiled warmly. "You can sit him right on that chair at the dining room table. Thank you so much!" you said, moving aside to make room.
Kyle, leaning in the doorway, observed the scene with amusement and exasperation. He understood the attention that came with dating a beautiful and high-caliber woman, yet the overwhelming number of admirers was beginning to test his patience. It was clear that a conversation was needed, and you both knew it would be on the agenda for the weekend.
"So, who is that one from?" he huffed, his frustration evident.
A knowing smile graced your lips as you plucked the card from the bear's hand. On the outside of the envelope was the name Sunshine.
Sunshine,
Sending you a bear hug since I can't give you a real one! Happy Valentine's Day!
Your friend,
Clark
---
Placing the card back in the bear's hand, you pulled out your phone and sent a quick thank-you text to Clark. Then, you walked over to Kyle, your eyes sparkling mischievously as you pulled the black blindfold from your sleeve.
"Put this on for me baby, please," you asked, batting your lashes, the playful glint in your eyes suggesting that you had something special.
Once Kyle had the blindfold securely in place, you led him with a soft touch, guiding him to the back door. Your heart raced with anticipation as you opened the garage, revealing your surprise. Adjusting the big red bow on the sleek, new car, you felt a mix of excitement and nervousness, hoping he would love it as much as you had imagined.
“Okay, okay,” you clapped your hands together, your voice taking on a playful tone. “You can take it off now!”
As he removed the blindfold, his eyes widened in awe, a stunned silence enveloping the garage. You held your breath, uncertainty flickering in your eyes. Then, a myriad of emotions danced across his face, leaving you unsure of his thoughts. Your anxiety crept in, leading you to question your choice, wondering if he hated it.
“I... I’m sorry, was this too much? It’s the color, isn’t it? You hate the color? Or is it because it has two doors and you drive a four-door? This was so stupid. I’m sorry,” you babbled, your words tumbling out in a rush of self-doubt.
He walked over to you, gently pulling you into a tender kiss that silenced your anxious thoughts. “I have never received a gift so large or so nice. I... I can’t take this. Your love is enough, baby.”
"Really? You like it?" you whispered, your voice filled with relief and affection.
"Like isn’t even the word to describe how I feel. I just... this is..." he laughed nervously, his disbelief and gratitude evident.“I just don’t know how I’m going to top this,” he admitted, his eyes searching yours for reassurance.
“You already have,” you said, pulling him into a warm embrace. “Let’s go for a ride. You said we had a breakfast reservation, right?”
Taking the key fob from your hand, he nodded. “Yes, it’s a little spot on the outskirts of the fashion district, maybe 15 minutes away.”
“I’m just going to see what’s in the large crate, and then we can jet set out of here,” you said, already eager to explore the rest of the surprises you had planned.
He leaned down and kissed your cheek, his gratitude and love evident in his eyes. “Of course, babe. You’ve really outdone yourself.”
“I don’t know... I wouldn’t say that just yet,” you said, a playful glint in your eyes as you winked, a hint of mischief hinting at the adventures still to come.
———
A blend of confusion and amazement crossed your face as you eyed the large brown crate, wondering what Jason, your ex, had sent you. Swiftly pulling a knife from your purse, you cut open the crate's partition, fully expecting the unexpected. When you saw what was inside, you gasped, the knife slipping from your fingers, and you instinctively covered your mouth in shock.
It was a Ducati Superleggera, sleek and powerful, in a striking red and black design. You had been on the local waiting list for this coveted motorcycle for what seemed like ages. Every inquiry with the dealer had been met with excuses, and yet here it was, a dream come true. But how did Jason know? The surprise left you speechless, your mind whirling with astonishment.
A closer inspection revealed that he hadn't just sent the motorcycle; there were accompanying Alpine Stars boots, gloves, a jacket, and even a backpack. The gas tank bore the words "Princess" with a small heart at the end. Snatching the card from the seat, you quickly read it, making sure to shield the contents from Kyle's view.
Princess,
Since there is nothing better to ride than me, this should keep you happy in the interim. Happy Valentine's Day, sweetheart.
Forever yours,
Jason
------
Meanwhile, Kyle was lost in awe, admiring his new Marty McFly sneakers. Swiftly, you gathered the items, stuffing the card into the backpack, and hurriedly stashed everything in one of the garage cabinets, concealing the evidence of your very large and very unexpected gift. Returning outside, you carefully maneuvered the motorcycle into the garage behind your G-Wagon, a wave of emotions churning within you as you tried to process the incredible surprise form him.
Pulling out your cell you send Jason a quick thank you.
JT 🧩💚
‘Ty’
‘😈 I wanna see you later.. Finish what we started..’
‘-Don’t make me block you.’
‘You can’t -remember we’re working together 😇’
---
"Deep breath, and act normal," you whispered to yourself, trying to steady your racing heart. Walking over to Kyle's car, you opened the passenger door and smiled, hoping to maintain an air of calmness despite the whirlwind of emotions.
"So, baby, do you like everything?" you asked, your voice light, attempting to mask the underlying anxiety.
"I... this... is just so crazy," he chuckled, his eyes reflecting a mix of disbelief and gratitude. "The car, the watch, the clothes, the shoes, and the colognes," he said, his voice filled with amazement as he pulled you into another hug, pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek. "You really pay attention to detail. You ready to go?"
"Yes, of course," you replied, your tone matching his enthusiasm.
———
Kyle couldn't wipe the smile off his face as you both walked out of the cafe. He eagerly opened the car door for you, and you slid into the passenger seat. He jumped in the drivers seat as giddy as a child on Christmas Day. The engine hummed to life, and Kyle's excitement was palpable. As he pulled away from the curb, your hand found its place in his, the familiar comfort of his touch grounding you.
"So, I was wondering if you could swing by this address for me," you say while, toggling with the GPS.
"Anything you want, baby. Oh, look at that, it's right off the highway, and I can get on right over here," he responded, his grin widening.
He seamlessly merged onto the highway, the car responding to his skilled handling. Shifting the paddles, he immersed himself in the driving experience, his carefree demeanor infectious. It was a joy to spoil someone you cared so deeply for, and in that moment, the bond between you felt stronger than ever.
After exiting the highway, he pulled up to the curb of the building, both of you getting out of the car. The sight before you was promising – a large team of contractors busy at work, reviving the space. The brick building boasted floor-to-ceiling windows, spanning an impressive 3000 square feet over two levels.
"What do you think about this space?" you asked, glancing over at him.
"It's nice, I like the restorative work they're doing. Upgrading to code but leaving traces of the past. It's coming along great. Is this a new investment property for you?" he inquired, his curiosity piqued.
"Yes... sort of," you replied, pulling the key out and handing it to him. "I believe in you and your art. You're amazingly talented. I fell in love with your work even before knowing you. So, I got you this space so you can be as creative as you desire. Figure you can sell a few pieces. I know a few people who already want one," you added, leaning up to kiss his cheek.
His arm wrapped around your waist, drawing you close. "You're just full of surprises, aren't you?" he chortled, his voice filled with affection as he squeezed you tighter and breathed you in.
————-
Home at last, you entered the kitchen to find Selina and Imogen waiting at the island. Imogen, unable to contain her excitement, ran around the counter and pounced on you.
"I got the rest of my gifts. I love everything, and I love you," she exclaimed, her words muffled against your shoulder as she hugged you tightly.
Laughing, you wrapped your arms around her. "I love you too, Immy. To the end of the universe and back." She pulled away, her eyes shining with affection, before grabbing her sketch pad and pencils, her creativity already calling to her.
"Alright, Immy, grab your bag. We're going to head out. You two have a nice trip," Selina said, winking mischievously as she bid you farewell.
———-
After putting your bags together you flop on your bed. Exhausted from the morning, you let out a tired sigh and collapsed onto the bed. The lingering lethargy that had plagued you since the bizarre ritual Lex had put you through seemed to weigh on your body. You know you should be getting ready, but you needed a moment of respite. Kyle joined you, taking a seat on the edge of the bed and clearing his throat nervously.
"Can I please see your right hand?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly.
“Yes.” You whisper shifting towards him.
In his pocket, he had a small box, which he opened to reveal a beautiful Claddagh ring. Its golden band cradled a large greenish-black heart, it was certainly a sight to behold.
"It's a Jakkarian stone, one of only eleven like it in the universe," Kyle explained, his fingers gently sliding the ring onto your ring finger with the heart facing inward. "It represents love, loyalty, and friendship – three amazing things I've found in you. But it's also equipped with inhibitor technology. We're not sure about the extent of what you have going on, and we don't want to be caught off guard."
His words were accompanied by a tender kiss on the top of your head, and you held your hand in front of you, admiring the beautiful ring. A radiant smile spread across your face, and you couldn't contain your delight.
"It's so beautiful, Ky. Vacation, and now this?" you squeaked, your eyes reflecting your happiness.
Kyle, however, couldn't help but express a hint of insecurity. "Do you... do you really like it? I know it's not like all the other gifts you got..."
Your eyes met his, and your smile widened, your voice filled with sincerity. "It's not like all the others. It's better. I love it," you said, your words resonating with affection and gratitude.
“If you love this.. you’re going to love Veridia even more.” He smiles
———
Arriving at the picturesque destination, you found yourself in awe of the surroundings. Nestled on the vibrant, alien landscape of Planet Veridia, the vacation home stood tall, a two-level log cabin that seamlessly blended with the exotic environment. Crafted from local materials, its exterior glowed in the surreal light of twin blue suns, casting a soothing azure hue over the lavender-colored waters of the nearby salt lake.
The sun's radiant warmth and the unfamiliar landscape instantly invigorated your senses. As the twin suns found their way across your skin, you couldn't help but smile with sheer amazement.
"Ky, this is so beautiful," you exclaimed, your voice filled with wonder. "You amaze me over and over again."
A wooden dock extended gracefully into the lake, providing a perfect spot for stargazing or admiring the unique aquatic life beneath. The lake, tinged in shades of lavender, shimmered under the planet's suns. The air, crisp and invigorating, spoke volumes of Veridia's untouched natural beauty, making every breath a refreshing experience.
Veridia's life forms were interesting to say the least. Featuring enchanting creatures like the Kayling Butterflies, whose wings sparkled with iridescent hues. The Penumbric Otters, native to the salt lake, had fur that changed color with the intensity of sunlight, ranging from deep purples to soft pinks. Meanwhile, the Luminiscent Chameleobirds, with their camouflaging abilities, blended seamlessly into the vibrant foliage of the planet.
Veridia's flora was equally captivating. The Celestial Blossoms, delicate flowers that emitted a soft, soothing glow and, illuminated the surroundings with their ethereal light. The towering Crystalwood Trees, adorned with luminescent patterns on their trunks, provided natural shade and added to the alien ambiance. The Scented Nebula Shrubs released fragrant mists that lingered in the air, enveloping everything in a gentle, pleasant aroma throughout the day, reminiscent of rhubarb and strawberry sugar.
Skipping ahead, you raced toward the front door, your excitement contagious as Kyle followed along, lugging your bags behind him. "We're here for two nights... How much stuff do you need?" he chuckled, teasingly incredulous.
"I require a lot. What do you mean two nights? I have to be back by tomorrow..."
"Remember, time moves differently in space. So, two nights here would equal one back home," Kyle explained patiently, sticking the key into the door slot.
As the door swung open, you gasped in awe at the stunning interior. You wandered into the kitchen, taking in the breathtaking view of the lake. "So, Ky, quick question... when we travel like this to different places in the galaxy... How is it that we don’t age?"
He joined you by the window, his eyes lighting up as he began to explain. "Umm, let me break it down in simple terms. Imagine you have a big, stretchy blanket. This blanket is like spacetime. Now, put a heavy ball, like a bowling ball, in the middle of the blanket. The ball makes a dent in the blanket, right? That dent is similar to how things with mass, like planets and stars, affect spacetime."
You tilted your head, captivated by his explanation, finding his passion for space utterly endearing.
"Also, imagine spacetime as a big, universal clock. But here's the cool part: if you're near a really heavy object or you're moving really fast, your personal clock ticks slower compared to someone who is far from heavy objects or not moving as fast. So, time can pass at different speeds for different people depending on where they are and how they're moving. In a nutshell, spacetime is like a stretchy blanket that curves around heavy things, and it also helps us understand why time can feel different for different people in different situations."
Pulling you into his chest, Kyle tucked your head under his chin, his arms enveloping you in a warm, comforting embrace. "So our small presence doesn’t do much. However, if you stay in one area long enough, eventually you will fall in sync with that timeline. Generally, we get a warning when to bounce out and then back in so we can reset. It’s not a good time getting stuck."
"Wow, that was really interesting," you murmured, nuzzling into his chest, feeling safe and cherished in his arms.
His explanations might have been about the vast reaches of space, but in that moment, it felt like he had encapsulated the entire universe within the circle of his embrace.
——
In the living area, the cozy fireplace crackles with lavender-hued flames, casting a romantic ambiance throughout the room. Plush cushions and throws are arranged on the sofa. A mesmerizing view of the lavender lake can be seen through the wide windows.
This weekend was really just about relaxing. You’ve been on go non stop, and faced with nothing but unyielding chaos. As you settled into the evening you smiled watching the sunset. Kyle was painting away on a large canvas. He was so cute when he was in his element.
Kyle took it upon himself to layout a few comforters and lots of pillows in front of the fireplace. He wanted this to feel like a home away from home. As you lay there with a book in your hands. You occasionally sip from your wine glass.
“Can I ask you something? And you don’t have to answer I’m just curious.”
You lay the book down and focus your attention on him. “What is it baby?”
“You’ve never really talked about your past relationships much. Or why those relationships didn’t work.. I mean I think I’ve been a pretty open book. Was hoping you might share some insight.” Kyle says dabbing the canvas with his brush
You take a moment to really take in what he said. It’s true, he’s definitely shared more about his past relationships versus what you’ve offered openly. As you rattle your brain you decide to bite. The thing about this is that it will allow room for comparison. This will either go fine or eat away at his ego horribly.
Taking a long swig of wine you stare at him. “What would you like to know?”
“Well..you and Lex Luthor… how did that come about?”
“I was his prodigy. We spent a lot of time together. I consistently challenged him which I guess intrigued him. He made the first move. We had an arrangement.. I got a very nice allowance. I was a bit too bratty for his liking. But we only got there because I made him give up his harem for me. I foolishly fell in love, pretty sure he loved me too.. just denied it. He dumped me. I got pregnant, lost the baby... My best friend Clark picked up the pieces, but still I moved to Gotham.”
“Oh, You and Clark, how did you get close?” Kyle asked while mixing his colors.
“He interviewed me a few times for the planet. He and I ran a lot of the same circles. I did charity and volunteer work around the city. We would do lunch dates.“
“Dates Huh..” He grumbled
“Not that kind of date Ky. He really is just the kindest. Don’t worry, we never crossed the line. He can be a flirt in his own aloof way.” You say swirling the wine in your glass, sizing him up.
“So how did you get involved with Dick and Jason?” Kyle asked the bitterness in his voice slightly coming through.
“I met Dick in Miami, we danced at an event, caught a vibe exchanged info. The following day he came over and we spent time together, but he was distracted. His ex-girlfriend was blowing up his phone and he got all kinds of other calls.”
“..so when did you meet Jason?” He asks his voice becoming icier.
“So that night when Dick was with me at Selina’s penthouse he got a call. It was Jason and Roy, asking him what the plans were. Apparently they had plans to go out. Being a social butterfly I insisted we go. On that FaceTime call is the first time he saw me. He pursued me that night..”
He paints away on the canvas his expression remaining neutral. “What do you mean by that?”
“After dancing he took me outside for fresh air, pulled me into a side office. We chatted and we made out..” you said taking another swig of wine “..eventually at some point in the night I pissed Jason off. He tried to make me jealous it didn’t work. I left with Dick, but Jason kept blowing up my phone..”
He continues to blend the colors, his jaw set tight. “Did you hook up with Dick that night?”
“No, I drove him home. He wanted to but I declined. Plus Zatanna showed up. As I was leaving she was coming in. When I got to the parking garage Jason was waiting for me. I took him back to Selina’s, he spent the night with me. We didn’t have sex. After we got back I discovered he had a girlfriend. Things just got really messy from there..” You say nervously taking a large sip of wine.
Treading really thin ice here, you thought to yourself.
His strokes on the canvas became faster and a little more aggressive. “So you messed with Jason behind Dick’s back from the start… very interesting.” He swiped away at the canvas. “Is Jason the one you hooked up with at Fly Trap?” He paused looking over at you “I did listen to your podcast interview.. In depth..”
You bite your lip and exhale “Yes.. it was. After I danced with you he was all upset. He’s always been threatened by you. How we were dancing, how you were touching me.” You close your eyes for a moment “He couldn’t stand watching it any longer. He was so jealous and so mad.”
He stopped painting and walked over to where you were. Looking down at you he squinted his eyes. “Then what happened?”
“Well, we slept together. Then we were good. Then we were bad. He saw you and I outside at your gallery show. We got into a fight, I didn’t leave with him. He cheated on me with his ex-girlfriend to teach me a lesson. Which then sent me into a really bad depression where Tim kind of helped me through. Before you get started.. it has always been platonic with Tim.”
In the hushed glow of the room, he moved closer, his eyes filled with jealousy and desire, like a brewing storm on the horizon. His presence was a comforting weight beside you on the comforters, grounding you in a world that suddenly seemed too fragile.
"Seems like Jason is your one weakness," he murmured,
You met his gaze. "If that were true, then what are you? He's super insecure about you, and now you're my boyfriend. He never saw this happening. You are the wild card that stole my heart."
Your fingers found solace in the tousled strands of your hair as you tried to make sense of the emotions inside you. “He’s always found regret in his decision. He was so sure I was going to go back to him.”
A heavy sigh escaped him, his head hanging low between his legs, burdened by the complexity of the situation. "Has he contacted you recently?" he asked, his voice barely audible, a mere whisper in the intimate space between you two.
His head slightly turned you felt his eyes searching yours, seeking answers, seeking reassurance. "Yes," you admitted "Unfortunately, Bruce paired him to work with me on my charity initiative. He's familiar with the people of Crime Alley, and Park Row. However, I'll be having Julius attend every meeting and be in charge of most of the roll out." You offered the information as a feeble attempt to ease the tension, to offer him some semblance of control in the chaos.
He sighed, a heavy, burdened sound, his vulnerability now in the open. His emotions, raw and unguarded, mirrored your own. "What about Roman?" he inquired. "What's the connection to you?"
A soft smile tugged at the corners of your lips, but there was pain in your eyes, a haunting reminder of a past you both shared. "He hired me as an administrative assistant, and I cleaned up his books," you explained.
”He gave me a decent paying job when I was down on my luck. It changed the trajectory of my life. I was facing eviction, you know?" Your voice cracked, and you paused, swallowing the lump in your throat. "Imagine having it all. Living a comfortable life of luxury just to be thrown in the street like trash. Some things you don't forget, especially the people who gave you a chance to get out and back on your feet.”
"I just want you to trust me," he murmured, his voice a velvet caress, his thumb brushing away an invisible worry line on your forehead. "Can you do that for me, baby?" His plea out in the open, filled with emotion, as his hand cradled your face with a tenderness that felt like the most delicate of embraces. "Let's make this easy. Don't overthink us. Give me your heart, and never turn back."
As his words wrapped around your heart like a warm, reassuring snuggle, he leaned in, his touch feather-light against your skin. His fingers, like a gentle breeze, traced the contours of your cheek, sending shivers down your spine. His eyes, pools of sincerity, locked onto yours, holding a promise that felt like the softest whisper of the wind on a quiet night.
Time seemed to stand still as he closed the distance between you, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that sent ripples of warmth through your entire being. It was a kiss filled with promise, a promise of understanding, of acceptance, of a love that dared to be true. His lips, soft and tender, moved against yours with a gentle urgency, as if trying to convey all the emotions he couldn't put into words.
In that kiss, you felt his sincerity, his passion, and his unshakeable commitment. It was a kiss that tasted like trust, like the sweetest affirmation of your connection. It was a kiss that spoke of a future where past scars were merely reminders of the strength it took to heal. As he pulled away, his eyes, now darkened with desire and affection, held yours, silently asking if you felt what he felt, if you believed in the promise that kiss held.
In this moment, you knew. You knew that his words were more than just a plea; they were a declaration, a vow etched into the very fabric of your being. And as you looked into his eyes, you whispered your answer not with words, but with the lingering touch of your lips against his—a promise returned, a heart offered.
He nudged his nose with yours encouraging another kiss. Slowly you lay back surrendering to him fully. Letting him take control, once and for all. Between each exchanged breath his hands explore every inch of your body. The heat instantly starting to bloom between the junction of your thighs.
As Kyle slots himself between your legs, and you giggle. Your hands slide up his shirt and caress his abs. Which causes a low groan to release from your lover. Gently you play with the waistband of his boxers. Your eyes filled with mischief as you bite your lip.
His hand tightens its hold on your waist as you feel his warm breath on the crook of your neck. He starts to place feather light kisses up until under your ear.
“Hmm so my pretty girl is feeling playful?” He groans as he bites your earlobe. “Going to get you off just right. Give you all my love.” He coos
The proximity of his closeness, and the warmth of his body causes a tingle to run through your skin. The buzz from the wine only making you feel more free. The simple interaction causes your panties to dampen, while you lowly whisper his name. It’s so crazy how he could get you going doing the simplest of things.
“Kyle.. Stay still for a sec..” You giggle as your hands pull at the drawstring of his shorts.
“Course baby.” He chuckles as he places his kisses above your breasts and down the center of your chest.
With each one your body grows hotter. It feels good to have your guard down once and for all. Knowing you’re in good hands is allowing you to be present which causes your overthinking to cease. Drawing his lips back to yours, you hold his gaze through half lidded eyes.
“Want you bad..”
leaning up you mold your lips back into his. As your tongues gently touch, he can taste the remnants of Sauvignon Blanc on you. He gently sucks on your tongue looking to get love drunk, but all he gets is a whine.
“Need you..”
With that he sits back on his haunches and pulls his shirt off. The flames of the fire illuminate his skin beautifully. His hard muscle on display as he flexes with each deep breath. His scars painting a beautiful picture of his valor.
He works his fingers under your tank top and pushes it up over your head. Shyly you hold your breasts and your face warms. You don’t know why your so nervous but this time just feels different..
“It’s so cute when you’re shy.” He whispers while tugging your shorts down.
“Ky.. please.” You say breathily the love just dripping from your lips.
He leans back down and your lips meet once more in a needy collision. Everything around you begins to fade away as you give in to him. As your tongues continue to intertwine. Your hand grips his back as his body starts to glide up against yours. The sweet sensation of your connection intensifies as if your souls were telling one another secrets.
“Qué hermosa te ves..” (you look beautiful..) he whispers into your ear. Causing you to further unravel underneath him.
Kneading, pulling, fumbling, you both were acting like this was your first time. Maybe it was, because emotionally you’ve decided to let him in. To really have you all the way. You’re so lost in the touching and rubbing that you don’t notice him flipping you over.
He continues to rub your lower back and lightly slaps at your cheeks. He pulls your hips up against him admiring your arch. A low hiss slipping past his lips when he slides a finger up and down your warm slit. Looking back your breathing is heavy as you yearn for what’s next. All you want him to do is to grip you and fill you.
“Kyyy..” you whine gently pushing back into him.
“I’ve got you baby” he chuckles as his hand slides up your back. “Be a good girl and you’ll get what you want...” he coos rubbing the back of your scalp. His fingers feel like magic as you further relax into his touch.
He takes his tip and glides up and down your velvety folds which causes you to gasp. Finally he lines himself up and sinks in.. just a little. He groans, chest tightening when he can hear just how wet you are. You back up a little more trying to get satisfaction, but he stops you.
“No Gatita. Be patient.”
“Wha.? B..but.. Ky, I need..”
“You need what hermosa… hmm…?”
“I need you.. Please.”
“Am I the only one you need..?”
“Yes.. fuck yes.. please..I..” you pant eagerly
“Okay..”
He closes his eyes to focus, calming his mind. Taking in the feeling of you and his surroundings. Within seconds you feel something plucking the ring off your finger setting it on a nearby table. When the lingering rays of blue sunlight hit your body your eyes begin to glow. They were the most vibrant shade of violet he has ever seen.
Everything felt more intense as your senses went into overdrive. As you’re adjusting to the sensations he sinks himself to the hilt and you clench around him. Your warmness is like no other, and he has to catch his breath.
Calloused hands grip you tightly, his breathing heavy. “You keep flexing like that and I’m not going to last Gatita.” He growls with a slap.
He pulls back and his strokes are long and slightly rough. So hard that your ass bounces back with each slap, and the sounds of your creamy cunt fill the room. Closing your eyes you snatch and grip at the blankets. Sweat lightly beads on your brow and down your back. You feel your hair being pulled back and smile at the green hand. Clever.
“Look at me..” he snarls grinding away.
The needier and higher your moans get the harder he pumps. Your sugary center leaving the remnants of your love over the back of your thighs.
“It’s like a waterfall back here.. Fuck” He grunts his grip becoming harder.
The deeper he goes the more you can feel his balls slapping against your backside. The pace becomes brutal, the energy from his ring fueling him on. Your forearm slips down the comforter allowing him deeper access as you arch even more. But no, that’s not enough, he wants to really hear you. Wants to know he’s the only one who can do this.
“Just like that baby.. almost there..” you whine reaching below and circling your clit.
He leans forward kissing the back of your shoulder. He smells like vanilla, bourbon, and a smokey fire. Light drips of his sweat fall upon your back as he whispers how good you make him feel. You clench once more as the desire continues to build up within you. To be loved deeply is all you have ever wanted and here Kyle was ready to do just that. Begging for your heart, asking to be in your life, seeing a future together.
Your emerald knight in shining armor.
When he continues to brush that special spot deep within, your breaths come out as shallow pants. As the coil winds tighter and tighter you ball the comforter in your grip. Your body feels like it’s free falling into a pool of ecstasy. Your skin so hot in the best of ways. If this is what letting go feels like, you never want it to end.
“I.. can feel.. that you’re almost there..” he groans cupping a breast.
He pulls back and you’re met with another hard slap, barely able to catch your breath. He’s in you so deep that he has you seeing stars. Just like he promised. He continues to whisper sweet nothings in your ear, after a gentle bite to your shoulder. Finally, your legs begin to shake as the wave of pleasure finally begins to crest.
“Kyle..- I..” you begin but he turns your face for an open mouth kiss, wet and needy.
He gently nips your bottom lip as he stills. Gripping your waist tightly you feel him throb as he releases into you. His warm essence coating your walls and even starting to spill out. The both of you collapse chests heaving.
Sprawled out in front of the fire. He pulls his hand down his face wiping the sweat away. Looking over he takes you in. Your hair is a mess, eyes half lidded, and he can see his essence pouring out of you. Oh, and let’s not forget his hand print.
A job well done.
Hand in the air he fetches a warm wash cloth from the bathroom. Once in hand Kyle gently wipes you down placing a kiss atop your head. Your eyes flutter shut as you enjoy the after glow and a few aftershocks.
He stands up to stretch and smiles. “Looks like someone is all worn out.” He chuckles as he dips down to scoop you up. You nuzzle into his chest and groan.
“Time for a nice shower baby… Maybe even round two” he whispers kissing your forehead.
—-
Awakening from slumber, your fingertips graze the sheets. Sitting up, you're met with an inexplicable chill in the air, and a weird sensation lingers. A shiver dances down your spine, yet you find yourself compelled to rise, your fingers combing through disheveled hair.
Your gaze is drawn to the window, where the moon paints the world in shades of purple, casting surreal streaks upon the placid lake below. The urge to venture outside tugs at the edges of your consciousness, a pull so potent it feels as if unseen hands guide you.
"The water," a voice, soft as a breath, murmurs in your mind, and the hairs on your neck stand on end. A quick glance reveals Kyle, still lost in dreams, unaware of the mysterious force that calls to you.
You slide into your slippers and tread down the stairs, drawn like a moth to the moonlit glow. The sliding glass door opens, and you step into the night, basking in the radiance of the purple moon. A field of chirping insects serenades you, their song harmonizing with the soft glow of the Celestial Blossoms, leading you closer to the lake's edge.
There, you find the water aglow with a faint, mesmerizing green light. Your eyes close instinctively, focusing on the elusive whispers that echo in your mind.
"…closer," the voice insists, and with every heartbeat, suspense and curiosity entwine within you, pulling you closer to the water.
Lying on the dock, your eyes shimmer with a violet glow, you extend your hand into the water, entranced by the presence of the fishlike creatures below. Darts of neon green, pink, blue and yellow dash around below the surface. Making you smile.
The water envelops your hand, its warmth a comforting caress against your skin. Lost in the surreal serenity, you close your eyes and concentrate, the whispered words echoing in your mind like ancient incantations.
"… Sii’noo’sii," the cryptic phrase murmurs within your thoughts, casting a spell of intrigue and uncertainty upon the night. Unbeknownst to you, another hand emerges from the depths, reaching out towards yours. Just as it nears, a sudden force yanks you away, a green hand whisking you from the edge.
"Baby, what... What are you doing?" Kyle's voice carries worry as he watches you, his concern etched across his face.
Confusion clouds your mind, and you touch your head, attempting to make sense of the situation. "I... huh... how did I get out here... what’s going on?" you whisper, your voice filled with bewilderment.
His gaze lingers on you, a mix of relief and anxiety in his eyes. "What do you remember?" he asks, studying you intently.
"I was at the window, watching the water. It was so beautiful, and I felt this irresistible urge to get closer, almost like I was being called to it," you confess, your knees weak. Kyle steadies you, his arms wrapping around your trembling form.
He scans the water with his ring, searching for any signs of what had just transpired, but nothing appears. "Let’s get you inside," he says, his voice gentle yet firm, guiding you away from the lake's edge. “Maybe not so much wine before bed..” he says kissing your cheek
“Maybe I’m just love drunk off you..” you giggle jumping into his arms, and wrapping your legs around his waist.
His hands grip your bottom, and he kisses your neck, releasing a flurry of more giggles. “Well.. maybe I can do a little something to put you to sleep then babygirl.” You kiss all the way back to the cabin getting lost in him once again.
————
"Soon, Sii’noo’sii..." The haunting whisper lingers below the surface, sinking back into the deep depths of the lake.
Notes:
Thanks again for reading I hope the next update doesn't take me as long. I want to say I am 65 percent done with this story. Once we get to a point (lmfao I know I know I've said this before..) Things just really start to snowball.
As always drop a line to too below if you have questions or just want to Kiki xoxox
ps if there are errors in this I am sorry. I know I have some editing to do in the prev chapter like.. ssksks omg
Chapter 55: Dive
Summary:
red flags here there and everywhere. but its fine.. right ?
Notes:
Hello!! Life is still really life-ing for me. So this has been a nice little escape. Again thank you for those who read this. It's been a very nice outlet for me and my imagination. The views, subs, kudos, bookmarks and comments don't go unnoticed. Appreciate all of you (lurkers too :) ) and your continued support. As always I love interacting with you guys below.
Song Inspo:
Dive - Olivia Dean
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Awakening to a throbbing ache in your head, you slowly gather your senses, uncertain whether the pain is the lingering reminder of a wild night or simply a reaction to the abrupt change in surroundings. The memories of the previous evening come flooding back—amazing yet oddly unsettling. Your one-on-one encounter with Kyle had been more like an intense interrogation, but you had chosen a different approach, embracing his probing questions in an attempt to assuage his insecurities. Only time would tell whether this strategy had nurtured or eroded your budding relationship. After all, who truly wants to delve into the ghosts of the past?
Taking in your surroundings, you realize you are now alone in the room. As you move toward the window, a soft, azure light spills into the area, casting a surreal glow on everything it touches. The sunlight, tinged with hues of cerulean, dances upon your skin, a sensation akin to a gentle, warming caress that leaves you with a subtle euphoria. Right now, the weariness that had plagued you seems to dissipate, replaced by a newfound vitality.
Amidst the scent of something tantalizing wafting through the air, a delightful aroma promises a delightful surprise. However, the promise swiftly turns into the acrid scent of burning. Hastily, you slip into his shirt and rush downstairs, where a scene of culinary calamity unfolds before your eyes.
Kyle, in his valiant attempt to craft muffins, has inadvertently created a kitchen disaster. His stressed expression tells the tale of his efforts gone awry.
You approach him, your arms enveloping him from behind. "You get an A for effort, love," you purr, burying your face into his back, the scent of burnt muffins piercing the air around you.
With a gentle scratch of his head, he confesses his intentions, his eyes reflecting a mixture of disappointment and amusement. "I figured I could make you blueberry muffins, since we both love them. It went so wrong so fast," he admits, turning around to face you.
You look at him with a loving, appreciative smile, your hands finding their place on his chest. "No worries," you reassure him, your voice soft and comforting. "I prepared our lunches yesterday afternoon for our hike today. I can take care of dinner later too. You can relax."
————————
Trudging through the forest, you trail behind Kyle, navigating the dense undergrowth with each step. The vivid palette of the flora creates a surreal mosaic. From the shimmering petals of iridescent flowers that loom overhead to the indigo and emerald hues of ancient trees, casting a supernatural glow upon the surroundings. The air is alive with a heady concoction of scents—exotic blooms intermingling with the earthy aroma of fertile soil, forming an intoxicating blend that hangs thick in the humid atmosphere.
The density of the foliage contrasts sharply with the extreme humidity, wrapping around you like a suffocating blanket. The air is thick with moisture, saturating every breath you take. You can feel the moisture seeping into your clothes. Making them heavy and clingy against your skin.
Your discomfort prompts a pondering question, voiced amidst the sauna-like conditions. "Riddle me this," you begin, your voice carrying a playful tone despite the discomfort. "How is it dry down there but hot and wet up here? Wouldn't it be colder?"
Kyle, responds with a knowing smile. "Mmm, yeah, you're just used to Earth. You'd be surprised how different or opposite planets can be," he explains, deftly employing his ring to cut through stubborn vines obstructing your path.
His gaze becomes distant as he recalls a past mission, his tone laced with a hint of weariness. "This one time I had to go to K2-141b. It sucked. The planet literally rains rocks, and the winds are faster than the speed of sound. I was constantly teleporting. The worst rescue mission I ever went on."
A sense of curiosity tints your voice as you inquire about Kyle's interstellar escapades. "What's one of the most interesting things you've done in space?"
His reply is delivered with a casual air, yet the tale he spins is far from ordinary. "I took one of my ex-girlfriends ice skating on the rings of Saturn," he reveals, his words carrying a nonchalant tone.
Intrigued, you press for more details, seeking insight into his past. "Oh, what was her name? How long did you date?"
"Sora," he replies, and there's a hint of complexity in his voice. "Sora and I dated for quite some time. She used to be a Green Lantern, now she's yellow. It was pretty tumultuous. We argued a lot; she was very headstrong, and I was more emotional. We kind of got together to just get together," he confesses, as if trying to make sense of that chapter in his life.
As you navigate the forest together, you decide to broach a more delicate topic. "Did you... love her?" you inquire, your words hanging in the air like a fragile thread.
Kyle doesn't pause in his efforts to clear the path, but his reply is certainly odd. "Enough? I loved her, but I also still loved someone else."
This revelation prompts you to halt, a sudden pang of concern striking you. "Did she, umm... figure it out, or did you tell her...?"
Kyle lets out a nervous laugh and guides you over a rock, hesitation marring his usual confidence. "Err... so what had happened was we were on Zamaron, home of the Star Sapphires," he begins, glancing away momentarily. "Soranik and I looked into a crystal, right, to see our true loves." He cuts through more branches, unveiling a clearing in the forest. "So we both claimed to see one another..." he hesitates, clearly wrestling with the untold part of the story.
Noticing his hesitation, you can't help but press further, your intuition alert. "You're hesitating. I've never seen you hesitate. What happened?" you inquire, tilting your head.
Kyle finally divulges the rest of the story, his voice laced with unease. "But I didn't see her. I saw Jade," he admits, biting his lip and avoiding eye contact.
As he reveals this, a red flag instantly unfurls in your mind. Your scrutiny remains steady as you press him for answers, your gaze narrowing. "So you lied to her? Why? What was the reason?" you inquire, trying to understand his motivations.
Kyle, now fidgeting and avoiding eye contact, runs his fingers through his hair. "Because I'm bad at my emotions. Truthfully, I have the emotional intelligence of a hamster... I didn't want to hurt her feelings. So I just... y'know, kind of did what I thought was best at the time..."
Listening to his admission, you offer some advice, delivered with an empathetic tone.
"From one emotional mess to another, even I know that’s fucked up Kyle..." you say side eying him
“It’s not one of my proudest moments okay!?” He holds his hand to his forehead, appearing contemplative. "...I got my karma with Lirien anyway," he mumbles.
Your voice carries a hint of disappointment as you express your perspective on honesty. "I would rather the truth over a lie any day of the week. If you respected her, you would have been honest." Your gaze drifts to the ground as you share your vulnerability. "Kyle, are you still in love with Lirien? Am I just a stopgap until the next new shiny thing comes along..." you whisper, your fears surfacing.
In response, Kyle is quick to reassure you, his words firm. "No, no, no, baby. You and I," he waves his hand between your bodies, "is what I've always dreamed of. You're perfect for me; you've matched the love I give, if not topped it. For once, I feel appreciated." He entwines his fingers with yours, an attempt of affection to ease the tension.
He shifts the focus to something more positive. "C'mon, I wanna show you something cool," he suggests, a glimmer of excitement in his eyes,
———
After another mile of traversing through the dense clearing, you finally arrive at your destination, and the sight before you leaves you in awe. "Wow, it's so beautiful," you whisper, taking in the breathtaking scene that unfolds before your eyes.
Kyle, with a satisfied smile, wipes his brow, clearly pleased with your reaction. "I knew you'd love it,"
The hidden waterfall takes your breath away. Torrents of water cascade down rugged cliffs, The reflections of the blue suns, create prismatic rainbows that arch over the landscape. Exotic fruits hung from trees, tempting both the native wildlife and yourself with their tantalizing ripe aromas.
With a cocky stride, Kyle moves toward the edge of the small lake, mischief in his eyes. He sheds his shirt and shoes, his muscles flexing as he prepares to embrace the refreshing waters.
"Join me!" he shouts, before he leaps into the water with a splash.
Acknowledging the thrill of the moment, you swiftly strip down to your bathing suit and run towards the water's edge. With a burst of energy, you dive right in, the cool water enveloping you like a rejuvenating embrace. The sensation against your skin is pure bliss, a delightful reward after the strenuous hike.
Amidst the playful splashes and laughter, you see Kyle waving at you, urging you to follow him. Swimming over, you join him as he leads the way through the waterfall and into a hidden cave
—
With Kyle's help, you navigate the slippery rocks and step onto solid ground inside the hidden cave. "Watch your step," he advises, his strong grip on your waist ensuring your safety.
His emerald eyes meet yours in the dim light, sparking a warmth within you that spreads like a gentle flame. Something about his firm but kind demeanor will always cause your heart to flutter.
"Thanks, Ky," you murmur, gratitude coloring your voice as the butterflies in your stomach flutter with excitement.
Deep within the hidden cave, the bioluminescent plants glow upon the damp walls, revealing not just a forgotten history but also the fragments of an unfinished story. The symbols, though cryptic, revealed glimpses of a cosmic narrative, hinting at a destiny entwined with the very essence of this alien world.
“What do you think all of this means?” You whisper. “Ainsley scan these walls and add to the database.” You say speaking into your watch.
“Who knows..” he said looking around “I’ve been in here a handful of times. Figured you might find it interesting.” He plants a kiss to your cheek.
"It almost looks like some sort of religion, sacrifice, or prophecy... like perhaps this was written by what they call a seer," you say, your voice filled with astonishment as you touch the ancient symbols adorning the walls.
“A seer?" Kyle quirks a brow in confusion.
"Yeah, they can see events ahead, in great detail. They slightly vary from a psychic. Many tribes had shamans or witch doctors who held this kind of power," you explain, your fingers tracing the intricate patterns etched into the rock.
His face lights up with enthusiasm. "See, I knew you would enjoy this," he bubbles up, his excitement matching yours.
"Of course, baby. I love uncovering things. I'm going to analyze and review with Imogen next week. Some great mother-daughter time. She loves a good challenge," you share,
"She's such a good kid. Very easy-going," he says with a smile.
"Yeah, she is. She's very fond of you, Kyle. Bonding with your ring, learning all about you, especially since you drew her. You're a great mentor. She's told me you've utilized her on a mission or two. You're really important to her," you affirm.
"I am?" he whispers, his voice tinged with surprise.
"Yes, you are. When I say she's truly sentient, she really is. She's learning and growing up just like any teenager would. She's experiencing life and emotions in real time. It's just so crazy to have been building her in a lab, and then her coming to life. It's just amazing, really," you say, your eyes sparkling with wonder.
He gazes at you lovingly and smiles. "Well, her mother is remarkable, so it's no shocker."
"You're too cute," you reply, your heart swelling with affection
"When do you see yourself having another child?" he blurts out, his voice laced with a mix of curiosity and vulnerability.
"Honestly, once I finish my project, that would be ideal. However, no time is perfect. So I guess whenever it happens, I'll be happy, and I'll be ready," you reply, your response reflecting a balance of practicality and openness.
He hesitates before revealing a painful truth. "I had a kid... a son. For a short while," he whispers, his words carrying the weight of grief and loss.
"Yeah?" you say softly, your hand instinctively reaching out to grasp his.
"Yeah, his name was Sarko," he exhales, the memories clearly weighing heavily on him. "His mother was Sora," he continues, his voice filled with a mix of sadness and resignation, as he sits down on a rock.
"Was?" you whisper, your heart aching for him.
"Okay, so Sora's dad, Sinestro, used to be a Green Lantern, but eventually came to helm the Sinestro Corps, which is yellow. Where our power is fueled by will, theirs is fueled by fear," he explains, offering you context. "Sinestro has been a longtime enemy of the Corps, and eventually, Sora went to serve him."
You nod, following along with the intricate web of relationships and conflicts. "This is the one where you said you saw her in the crystal but didn't, right?"
He flinches slightly at the reminder. "Yes, that is correct. Sarko time-traveled back from the future and was pretty evil. He was obsessed with his grandfather and idolized his ways. I only found out that he was our kid right before he was killed..."
Your heart aches for him as he shares the pain of his loss. "Then what happened?" you ask gently, squeezing his hand in a gesture of comfort.
"I didn't tell Soranik, and I tried but miserably failed to keep it hidden from her." He sighs
Your concern deepens, and you interrupt him, your voice firm yet compassionate. "I'm just going to pause you right there. You don't see anything wrong with keeping a secret like that?"
"I was trying to save her the hurt and heartache. I wanted him buried on Mogo, somewhere close. So she performs the autopsy and figures it out. It just gets downright nasty from there. She was right on the verge of coming back to green. Right there. Right on the fence," he confesses, his voice laden with remorse.
"So?" you whisper encouragingly, urging him to continue.
"So, she meets me. Calls me out about the lie," he says, shaking his head in regret. "Says it wasn't just about me trying to protect her from the pain. She says she can feel the fear radiating off of me. Fear that she wouldn't want to be with me, fear that she would slip away, and fear that ultimately she would break my heart. I basically manifested all of it by constantly thinking of it and moving how I did. After that, Sarko's body just dissipated into thin air. I haven't talked to her since... Sorry, I didn't mean to just dump this on you..."
You weren’t really sure what to say. Looking at both sides he wasn’t right but perhaps not entirely wrong. Still, there is no room for you to judge.
Gently, you rub his back as he leans into you, offering him a comforting presence. "Child loss is hard no matter what the circumstance. I'm sorry you went through that, Ky," you say softly
——————-
Finally you went back to the cabin to shower and have dinner. After such an emotional afternoon you just wanted to relax a bit before going home tomorrow. The forthcoming heist in Gotham weighs on your mind, and you know that being at your peak performance is paramount. However, for this brief moment, you long for relaxation.
From the cabin window, you notice Kyle laying out a blanket beneath the night sky. His thoughtful gesture prompts a smile, and you decide to join him. Stepping outside, you approach him, a playful smirk on your lips.
"And just what are you doing out here?" you inquire, looking down at him, curious about his intentions.
"I figured we could do a little stargazing. I can point out a constellation or two," he suggests, patting the ground next to him. “Sit with me babe,.”
Smiling, you playfully tease him, "You're so corny, but in the best way," as you settle down next to him, planting a sweet kiss on his cheek.
The gentle caress of the warm breeze rustles through your hair as the peace of the night envelops you. You find yourself sprawled out on the cozy blanket, your gaze fixed upon the twinkling stars overhead. It dawns on you that, while you know Kyle fairly well, he's never really opened up about his family. After some contemplation, you decide to venture into this uncharted territory.
Summoning your courage, you take a deep breath and begin, "So... uhh how's your mom doing?"
He responds with a hint of brevity, "Pretty good."
Feeling a touch of awkwardness, you continue, your hand gesturing vaguely at the
surroundings, "Does she know about all of this... your hero life?"
A defensive note creeps into his voice as he replies, "Yeah, she figured it out herself. Certain clues, like how I suddenly appeared, my costume design... little things like that kinda gave it away. And then, well, Green Lantern showing up again in New York after I moved there."
Nervously, you twirl a strand of your hair between your fingers and press on, "Well... how does she feel about it?"
He takes a moment to reflect, his expression contemplative. "Our relationship is.. it's gotten better, but it's a little strained. Yes, she loves me, but she can be a bit... much."
In the quiet of the night, your conversation drifts like a fragile constellation of words, revealing layers of complexity in Kyle's life you hadn't glimpsed before.
Your curiosity propels you closer to him, your knees pulled up against your chest as you wrap your arms around them, seeking comfort in the midst of this intimate conversation. Leaning your head on your knees, you watch him with a mix of concern and intrigue. Attempts to broach this topic before had been met with resistance, but tonight, you sensed a crack in his armor, a chance to delve deeper.
With utmost care, you toy with the grass beneath your fingers, feeling the cool evening dew against your skin, mirroring the emotional chill you sense from him. Gathering your courage, you venture further, your voice gentle amidst the night's hush, "How did she feel when you first told her about being a Lantern?"
Beneath the vast expanse of stars, Kyle's reaction is instant. His shoulders tense, and a subtle retreat shadows his features. There's a deep sigh, laden with unspoken thoughts, before he finally speaks, his voice filled with a bit of uncertainty, "She said she was proud of me... but..."
“But what?” You say watching him curiously
“she said it was wrong of me to hide it for so long. I tried to explain to her I didn’t want to because of what happened to Alex. I didn’t want to tell anyone honestly. Which she then guilted me for more because I know how she feels about keeping secrets…” he says looking down. “Then I told her how I went ahead and tried finding my father, first time I failed then the second time.. I was successful..”
Your hand lingers on his arm, offering a reassuring touch as he continues, his words constricted with the weight of past pain. "Well, what happened after that..?"
His gaze averts, jaw clenching with the memory. "She freaked out big time," he admits, his voice tinged with residual hurt. "She said he gave up any claim to me or her years ago. How could I do such a thing, etc., etc... It went horrific." He gazes upward, as if seeking solace in the stars. "I tried to explain that it was just something I had to do. I needed to know why he left us. Maybe there was a reason he couldn’t tell us."
Your empathy shines through your eyes as you inquire further, "What did you find out? I'd love to listen if you're willing to share."
"So randomly I decided to take a DNA ancestry test, right," he says, turning his hands upward with a shrug. "I thought, okay, if nothing comes of it, at least I tried." He pauses, his expression reflective. "So, I posted my results and got two hits on the website. Johnny and Kevin. I got excited, of course, but I didn't reach out right away. I was nervous, excited, a plethora of all different things. I just wasn't sure what to expect. So I didn't message either of them..."
“No?” You say quirking a brow.
“—No eventually Johnny reached out to me, we set something up. Right when he met me he was like you look a lot like my uncle Gabriel. Like a lot. I told him my fathers name was Aaron, so no way. Still he wanted me to meet him anyway because you never know.”
Your breath catches as he continues, the story unraveling before you like a delicate thread of secrets. "Did you... go?" you inquire softly, your voice barely more than a whisper, hanging on his every word.
His eyes meet yours. "Yes, I did," he confesses, his voice tinged with a blend of acceptance and regret. "Once I saw him, I knew. All this dark hair, my light olive skin... it was him. He was a special agent, a sniper who did undercover work. His cover got blown, and he had to leave to keep us safe. We're in touch. She doesn't know. It's just better that way." He lowers his voice, almost like he's sharing a secret with the night. "Guess I'm just like him... keeping secrets."
In that vulnerable moment, your hand moves of its own accord, your knuckles grazing his cheek tenderly. "Don't do that, Kyle," you whisper. “You’re a good man, and one day you’ll be a great father.”
Kyle sighs, his defenses cracking under your sincerity. "I always felt like it was my fault in a way.. Like I was too much. It was tough but look at what I became." His voice trails off.
You cupped his face, your touch a comforting warmth against his skin. "Kyle, you have nothing to be ashamed of. Your past doesn't define you; it's your resilience that shines through."
A solitary tear escaped Kyle's eye, his emotional walls finally crumbling. He gazed into your eyes, his vulnerability laid bare. "I fall in love pretty quick, but I’ve never been this close and open with anyone," he confessed, his voice quivering. "I've always had to be strong for myself. With you, it just... it just comes right out." He quickly brushed away his tear, attempting to mask his emotions with a light laugh. "Ugh... How do you do it?"
You smiled gently, your love and understanding flowing into him. "You don't have to be strong all the time, Kyle. Let me share the burden. Let me be there for you. Trust me I know what it’s like."
Beneath the expansive canopy of stars, your fingers entwined, your presence a soothing balm to his wounded soul. He leaned over and softly kissed you. With his forehead resting against yours, he whispered, "You’re my everything."
Your fingers tenderly rubbed his nape as you smiled and kissed him back. "I love doing life with you."
Under the still of the night sky, time slipped away, and exhaustion claimed its rightful place. You eventually succumbed to the gentle lull of sleep, nestled beneath the vast expanse of stars. As the purple moon graced your skin, he noticed a faint glow radiating from your sternum. His fingers gently ghosted over the marking with intrigue.
“Ring can you scan this? Any knowledge? ” He whispered.
A small construct scanned across the surface of your skin. The mechanical voice of the ring piercing through. “It is ancient, a tribal marking. The origin appears to be Tarellian, old magic.”
In the quiet hours of the night, Kyle, with a tenderness that matched the soft rustle of leaves, scooped you up into his arms. With a careful touch, he carried you up the walkway, until the cabin welcomed you both back, cradling your dreams in the safety of its walls.
————
The subtle sound of cracking wood in the hearth began to stir you from your slumber. You couldn't be sure how long you had been asleep. You opened your eyes to find Kyle leaning against the doorframe, his gaze fixed on you, curiosity etched into his features. You recognized that look all too well, the one that often preceded a serious conversation. Maybe, just maybe, if you ignored it, things wouldn't escalate.
He walked over to the sofa and settled down right beside you. "How did you sleep?" he inquired, his eyes studying you intently.
You stretched your legs, allowing him to gently pull them into his lap. "Good," you replied with a contented sigh. "A nap was definitely needed."
His fingers caressed your leg, and his gaze locked onto yours. "You know you can tell me anything, right?" he whispered softly.
A sense of vulnerability washed over you as you nodded. "Yes, I do," you admitted. "But sometimes, Kyle, I think you can be a little brash in your approach. I don't like it when you become 'space cop Kyle.' when trying to help."
He regarded you with earnest eyes. "I only want to keep you safe. You do know that, right? I can't do that unless you're honest with me..." He pressed, his concern evident. "I want to be honest with you. There's something I need tell you. I'm scared because I don't know how you'll feel about this." He gestured between the two of you. "But I can't move forward in this relationship while holding it back."
Instantly, your body tensed, and you sat up, staring at him intently. "What... what is it?"
His grip on your thigh tightened, a dash of apprehension in his eyes. "When I met you at the bar, I truly did not know who you were, alright? So that connection was 100 percent real." He sought reassurance, grasping your hand firmly. "It's when we got back to the table that I realized we ran in the same circles."
Your heart raced as you leaned forward, "So where are you going with this?"
“Kevin and Johnny were concerned about some messages that had come through a mother-box. A Q-level associate slipped to Kevin, but didn’t give anymore info. They knew you were Q-Level and were going to be contracted to build a machine. Incase your invention didn’t pan out they wanted a back up plan. They came to me in confidence, and I told them I would look into it, look into you. However I promise this was before I even knew who you were.”
His words instantly stung you deeply, a revelation that cut through the warmth of the room like a chilling gust of wind. You withdrew your hand as if his touch had turned to ice. Confusion and hurt swirled within you as you grappled with his confession. He had been spying on you, investigating you, all without your knowledge. Was everything you shared just a facade, a ruse to extract information from you?
Nauseas is the only word to describe how you felt. “I think I’m going to be sick..” you whisper holding your head. “So you were fucking spying on me? Is this why you always give me the 3rd degree? What the fuck Kyle!? Is that even really your name? Is this identity falsified? Are you using me? Is anything you’ve told me real? This is low…” You snarl getting up from the couch.
"Look, everything I feel for you is real, everything about me is real.," he pleaded, his hand pressed against his chest as if trying to convey the sincerity in his words. "It always has been. That chemistry... that's undeniable. I just couldn't move further without telling you the truth. I don't want something built on secrets. I respect you and what we have too much. I’m.. I’m sorry."
“Fuck Kyle..” you say exhaling. “This is so fucked. I can’t believe this..” you sigh crossing your arms.
“After you came to my show, I just knew I wanted you. Yes I knew about Jason and I didn’t care.
He would never love you like this.”
“Bullshit! He may be a dickhead but at least he keeps it straight with me!” You interject, you can feel the heat radiating off your shoulders.
“Can you just fucking head me out!? He would never provide to you what you truly need. Pour into you emotionally.” He let out a deep breath “-At the same time I couldn’t allow myself to think for a minute that some one off crush could bubble into…this.” He flitted his hand around “I wanted you so badly after that but I also had a duty to investigate. It’s part of my job. My commitment to the universe and protecting innocents.”
Carefully he crossed the room and took your hand. “I realized this was quickly getting deeper than it should have. It wasn’t something I was ready to come to terms with. When we spent that weekend together. When you invited me back to Boston, I was still wary of you. Even after I poured my heart out and revealed my secret. But even when you weren’t trying, you were still getting into my heart and I just had to see it through. The bond we forged was so deep that you broke a soul tie that I didn’t even know I had.”
His eyes pleaded with you, searching for understanding amidst the chaos. The room seemed to shrink, suffocating you both with the heaviness of his admission. Now, it was your turn to decide the fate of the now fragile connection between you, torn between the undeniable chemistry you shared and the breach of trust that had been laid bare. Do you believe him? Or do you pull away?
You took a deep breath, trying to navigate the mess. "I definitely feel some type of way," you admitted, your voice carrying hesitation and a bit of resentment. "However, I know... I do know you care about me. If I was really just an opportunity, you would have never told me your identity, told me about Lirien, or even about your father." You toss your head back thinking, trying to find a semblance of comfort in the midst of the bullshit. With a sigh, you gently unbuttoned your shirt, revealing a small, mysterious mark on your skin. "This I got the other night. I took two of these pills I got from Zalara, and I was on some kind of crazy trip. Everything felt real to an extent. I mean, I'm sure it's nothing, and it will wear off."
Kyle pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly exasperated. "Why would you take drugs from space? Better yet, from a stranger? What is wrong with you?"
"See that is what I’m taking about! You’re so fucking judgmental. You treat me like a child. Like why are you being such a dickhead!?” You say pointing at him “-Well, I mean, you knew her, so I figured she wasn't bad," you mumbled, your palms upturned in a gesture of surrender.
The room crackled with more tension as Kyle's frustration permeated the air. "She's not bad, she's just wild," he spat out, his voice laced with exasperation. "Her and Lirien are cousins and are complete opposites. Lirien is focused, poised, and pragmatic. Zelara is impulsive, chaotic, rash, and unpredictable. I don't want you getting mixed up with her. You are easily impressionable."
"Ohh here we go. Holding Lirien up on a pedestal that’s very fucking noble of you! You sure that soul tie isn’t lingering?” Crossing your arms “Pfft… Ky, I know you mean well. Truly I do," you responded, your tone steady despite the searing tension. "However, I need her. She has valuable insights about our enemy. She was Lirien’s advisor during the war. So she stays in the picture."
His eyes narrowed in disbelief. "Oh, so that's what she told you? Okay, fine," he bit out, crossing his arms over his chest.
"Why are you so irritated? You’re the one being an asswipe!" you pressed, your concern mirroring his frustration.
"Because I'm warning you, and you're not heeding that warning," he shot back, his voice edged with a sharp intensity. "There is always some opposition from you. I'm trying to be a good man here, caring for you, leading you. You are just so stubborn and sneaky. So I'll move the same way. Then we will see how you like it." With those words, he abruptly rose from his seat and headed towards the door.
"What's that supposed to mean?!" you demanded, following him in haste.
“C’mon, look at all these gifts you got today.” He quickly walks around you. “Why else would they be sending them?! Hmm?” He quickly switches into his uniform.”
“Where are you even going? Kyle please don’t do this..”
"Don't worry about it," he retorted, his tone clipped, before he swiftly exited the cabin.
The door slammed shut behind him, leaving you standing there, your mind racing with questions and uncertainties. Did he go through your phone? Was there a message or a picture he saw? Did someone tell him something? There was no direct reason for him to call you sneaky, your brain went into overdrive with the over thinking, leaving you on edge and filled with a sense of impending dread.
“Fuck..”
————
The night stretched on, and the absence of Kyle weighed heavily on your heart. Determined not to let the lingering irritation consume you, you ventured outside. Stepping through the back door, you were greeted by the beauty of the lake, bathed in the soft radiance of the purple moon. Its gentle glow painted everything in shades of lavender, casting a spell of tranquility over the surroundings.
Following a winding path, you smiled at the exotic flora, your fingertips trailing over delicate alien flowers that lit up and tingled beneath your touch. Eventually, you found yourself at the dock's edge. There, you sat down, gazing out at the water. Below the surface, fish-like organisms glowed with neon luminescence.
With a deep breath, you dipped your feet into the water. Its warmth like a comforting embrace, reminiscent of a natural hot spring. The tension in your muscles began to melt away, and your racing thoughts gradually stilled.
“Why can’t anything be easy?” You huffed swishing your feet around. “Why are all the boys you date so dramatic? -Swim doesn’t seem like such a bad idea..” you murmur “Kyle wouldn’t bring you anywhere dangerous..” you contemplate.
The longer your feet were in the water. The more you wanted to take the plunge. Like the water was magnetized, you just needed to be in it, surrounded by it.
You run back inside and slip on a swimsuit. “Fuck him.. Quick dip, then back inside. Not ending vacation on a bad note.”
Giving in to the impulsive urge, you decided to take the plunge. As you dove in, the water embraced you, and a sense of peace washed over your being. Floating atop the surface, you felt in harmony with the planet, a tranquil aura settling over your soul.
To your amazement, the symbol in the middle of your chest began to glow, casting tribal symbols that illuminated your arms and down your legs. It was as if the planet itself acknowledged your presence, marking you in a way that felt both ancient and deeply personal. Floating on your back, beneath the alien stars and amidst the radiant waters, you felt a sense of belonging, as if you were exactly where you needed to be.
Feeling adventurous you swam below the surface, and embraced the weightlessness of the water. Your body moving with grace and ease, all residual stress leaving instantly. As you continued deeper, you encountered dolphin-like alien fish, their sleek bodies adorned with vibrant patterns that glowed in the water. Your laughter bubbled up in the liquid depths, creating an epicenter of joy that echoed through the aquatic realm.
The violet streaks in your hair illuminated, matching the dazzling hues of the alien fish surrounding you. With each playful movement, more fish joined your aquatic dance, their scales shimmering in a myriad of colors. Together, you created a mesmerizing display of light and life, weaving through the water with a natural harmony.
Amidst the underwater ballet, you stumbled upon a breathtaking scene: a coral garden unlike any other. With intricate designs and iridescent hues, they swayed gently in the water, creating a plethora of colors. As you swam above them, the corals emitted soft, melodic tones, harmonizing with the gentle lapping of the water. It was mesmerizing , sights and sounds that cocooned you in its enchanting embrace.
Amidst this underwater day dream, a merman appeared, which instantly startled you. He was humanoid, with a friendly smile and eyes as grey as a stormy sky, he approached you, his handsome features accentuated by the play of light filtering through the water. His voice resonated in the water, carrying a warmth that matched the gentle currents around you.
"Sii’noo’sii," he whispered, the familiar words ringing a bell.
Tilting your head, you were confused. "First, what does that mean? Secondly, you're underwater, so how can you even understand? Lastly, how have you been underwater so long?" You thought in your head.
"Welcome to X’teros, traveler," he greeted, his voice a melodic echo. "I see you've found our home. It's not often we have visitors from the surface world. What brings you to our underwater paradise?" His curiosity was genuine, and his demeanor remained friendly and inviting. "To answer your question, I have forged a telepathic link between us. As for the water breathing it looks like you’ve synced with the planet. Fascinating."
"I guess I just got bored and felt like taking a swim. I didn't realize just how expansive this lake is," you admitted, glancing around at the vastness of the underwater world.
His gaze fell upon the mark on your chest, his eyes filled with curiosity. "That mark on your chest? How did you get that?" he inquired, his attention fixed on the symbol.
"Honestly, I'm not sure," you replied, your voice laced with wonder. "But I feel in synch to all of this." You gestured around you.
"Come with me, I may have some answers for you," he offered, his expression inviting and reassuring.
“I don’t even know your name..” you say quirking a brow.
He gave you a dazzling smile “My name is Ausidian, and yours?”
You point to the surface and begin to swim up, he quickly follows you. You give him your real name as your eyes shines bright.
“Your eye color it is magnificent. Are you Tarellian? The symbol on your chest, I’ve only seen it once before.. It’s very distinct.” He says swimming around you, taking you in.
You giggle and begin swimming to a small island in the middle of the lake. “No I am an earthling. Just visiting for a little while.” You touch your chest and notice the symbol glowing.
His tail was beautiful and the his tribal tattoos on his arms glowed a silver bright light. “I was swimming the other day and sensed your presence. I don’t come to the surface often. Just here and there..”
“Wait that was you calling me to the shore the other night?” You say with squinted eyes
“So my siren’s song did work?” He smiled. “Well I didn’t know any other way to get your attention. You were not alone.”
You finally make it to the beach and walk onto sand. “Oh, sorry I wasn’t thinking I forgot about your water situation.”
“S’not a problem milady,” he waves his hand around. “This should take only but a moment.”
He waved his hand again, and a transformation began. His merman tail slowly morphed into legs, revealing a tall and incredibly fit figure standing before you. At 6'3", his aura radiated strength and grace. His dirty blonde hair just graced just past his shoulders and had a few braids mixed in. He had on white shirt and long velvet burgundy coat, black slacks and black boots. It reminded you of attire that was worn centuries ago.
You tilt your head and consider him. “Sii’noo’sii, you never told me what it meant. “Is it a greeting?”
“It means beautiful.” He smiles his eyes glowing a bright silvery light. “My people used to be surface dwellers a long time ago. Walk with me,” he says placing his hands behind his back. “I want to show you something.”
You trail after him along the stone pathway “Where are we going?”
He snaps his fingers and provides you with a towel. “It’s a surprise.” He says with a smirk.
——-
Kyle's arrival back at the cabin was marked by a sense of regret and realization. Holding a bouquet of alien flowers, he knew he should have been more patient, an awareness that sat heavy on his shoulders. As he stepped through the door, he called out for you, his voice tinged with concern. The hearth's fire had long since died, leaving the room in darkness. There was no sign of your presence.
"Baby, I'm sorry, you can come out now... This isn't funny," he implored, his voice echoing through the empty space.
Frustration and worry crept into his tone as he moved from room to room, searching for any trace of you. "Ring, scan the room for any signs of intrusion and for her footprints," he instructed, his voice holding a sense of urgency.
The ring obediently lit up, scanning the room as it analyzed the surroundings. But it was the trail of footprints that caught his attention. Following them, he hurriedly made his way to the back door, his heart pounding in his chest. With each step, the realization that you were missing deepened his concern.
"Ring, any trace of her in the water?" he demanded, his voice barely concealing his anxiety.
In response, the ring illuminated your footprints at the end of the dock, confirming that you had ventured into the depths of the alien lake. Worry etched deep lines into his face as he stared out at the water, his mind racing with questions and concerns.
He immediately switched into his costume and took to the air to seek you out from above.
————
As you walked through the forest, it was as if you had stepped into a dream. The air was infused with a fragrance that was nothing short of enchanting, carrying the sweet scent of blooming flowers reminiscent of marshmallows. Butterfly-like creatures and dragonflies flitted around, painting the scene with bursts of color. One of the flies landed delicately on your finger, adding to the magical atmosphere of the moment. Moonlight speckled the ground, illuminating the vibrant hues of the forests flora in a soft, ethereal glow.
A bench appeared in a secluded courtyard, and Ausidian took a seat, tapping the space next to him, inviting you to join. You settled down beside him, taking in the beauty of the surroundings.
"This is the best view of the lake. My wife and I used to sit out here all the time. She was the love of my life. It was her favorite place on the planet. She would come out here and garden," he shared, his voice carrying a mixture of fondness and sorrow.
"You're talking about her in the past tense... What happened?" you asked, your gaze filled with empathy as you looked over at him.
His eyes clouded with a mixture of grief and determination. "She was murdered. It happened so suddenly; her body was found in the lake, a short distance from here. We never caught who was responsible. However, there were traces of magic at play.."
You look at him empathetically. “You practice magic? Is there not a way to trace someone distinct signature.. like footprint, or an emotional signature? Perhaps there are traces of DNA or evidence to be found in the remnants of that magic? Sorry I watch a lot of Dateline.”
“Dateline? Only those of certain lineages are able to practice magic, I being one the most potent, a very old bloodline" he revealed, his gaze locking with yours, the depth of his abilities reflected in his gray eyes. The pain of his past was evident, yet there was a glimmer of hope in the way he looked at you, as if finding you had reignited a spark within him. “Perhaps you’re right. Maybe there is something that I am indeed missing or have overlooked.” He ponders
“After she was slain, I cast a spell moving our entire civilization under water. Away from prying eyes, away from evil. If someone would so boldly kill my wife.. what would they do to our people? She was a magic being herself.. from Tarellia.”
In the midst of the enchanting courtyard, Ausidian held up his hand, conjuring a bright silver orb that radiated from his palm. Tribal tattoos illuminated along his fingers and chest, emphasizing the potency of his magical abilities. Suddenly, a bracelet materialized, adorned with beautiful aquamarine, pink, and lavender gemstones.
"X'terosian gems. I would like you to have this, a friendship bracelet," he said, placing the exquisite jewelry around your wrist. His eyes, glowing with affection, met yours. "I know you are from the surface world…”
“Earth..” you quipped
“Ear..th?” he muttered confused.
“Yes my home planet is Earth.” You smile
“Earth.. I will have to look into it.. I would love to show you my home it isn’t far from here. Show you how my people live.” He smiles
“I don’t think that’s a good idea, I just met you..” you say with a laugh.
Your inner scientist is fighting against your common sense. It would be amazing to discover a whole new amphibious magical colony. However your common sense is screaming stranger danger.
“I promise.. It’s safe.” He reaches over and grabs your hand.
Unexpectedly a transfer of energy passed between you. Euphoria washed over him as he consumed your aura. Images of a life together flickered through his mind – a wedding, the intimacy of your wedding night. Your own tribal markings glowed, and the violet streaks in your hair illuminated brightly. Finally he lets go and he looks shocked.
“Umm are you alright” you say snapping your fingers over and over.
"Yes, everything is wonderful” he replied, his eyes filled with adoration.
"Umm okay.. well it’s getting late. I’m going to go back " you began, getting up and stretching.
“I’ll walk with you..” he says getting up.
Another merman appears but this one was short , plump and stubby. “King Ausidian what have I told you about… Oh and what do we have here?” He says squinting at you.
“Indextrous this is my new friend from the surface.” He says with a smile
“You’re a king!? Why wouldn’t you have mentioned that before?” You blurt out.
“He is not just any King. His father is Asteros, and his mother Epithymia. He too is a god, and the most powerful sorcerer in the universe. Where are your manners girl?”
“Indextrous enough.” Ausidian says sternly “Sorry, about him.”
Indextrous gasps looking between you and the king. “Why are you fraternizing with this ragged mortal. Let’s go you’re expected in the great hall.”
Oh. I don’t fucking think so, you thought.
“Excuse me, your king tracked me down. Alright so back off stubby, before I light you up.” You say you your eyes flashing violet and your tattoos glowing.
“Oh my.” Indextrous said looking you over. “That was unexpected.” He says eyeing you over, and scanning the tribal tattoos on your arms.
Suddenly you hear your name being called and your watch activating. “I have to go” you say and begin getting up.
“Wait,” he grabs your hand, the energy jolting him once more.
He sees you, but this time you’re injured, severely, in a building, but the rest is blurry. You’re coughing, crying, and it looks like you’re trying to work from your wrist. You look extremely tired, like you’ve been battling for hours.
“Stay with me.” He blurts out. "Get to know me. I can show you a different way of life. What do you say?" he proposed, his eyes filled with want and worry.
“Ausidian!? Are you CRAZY you barely know this.. this.. lake interloper!” Indextrous said shocked
“Listen up tubby, I’m only going to warn you once.” You raise your hand and your palm starts to glow a deep violet. “Stop talking shit.”
Ausidian grabs your hand and smothers the aura. “Your aura is just, something I haven’t felt in decades.. Your energy feels warm… and calm. Very calm.
Instantly you steady him, relaxation overcomes him, soothing him deeply in ways he hasn’t felt in decades. Looking him over you side eye him and gently retract your hand.
"Err.. yeah, underwater life could never be for me. Thank you for allowing me here and showing me hospitality, but I.. have someone. He’s looking for me.”
He deflates and closes his eyes. Feeling bad you reach out and cup his face. He radiates a low silver light as your palm glows pink. He seems to feel comforted almost like he’s healing in a way.
Rattling your brain you think of what to say. “Hey if you ever find your way to Earth, seek me out. I’ll show you around a bit.”
He opens his eyes and smiles “Okay.”
From the other end of the beach you see Kyle’s green light illuminating everything. “I have to go” you lean over and give him hug. “It was nice to meet you Ausidian.” You wink and run down the path.
He holds his face and smiles. “Sire, if you are done fraternizing let’s go. We have much business to attend to.”
“Okay Indextrous,” he says standing up “Let’s get this over with.” They both jump in the water and swim back down to their underwater paradise.
———-
Under the enchanting glow of the moonlight, you felt an exhilarating surge of energy as the sand tickled your toes. But soon, the euphoria turned into unease as you found yourself lifted off the ground, your body weightless in the night air.
"This can't be good," you muttered, panic creeping into your voice.
Higher and higher you soared, unable to control your trajectory. Tumbling uncontrollably, your glowing arms and eyes reflected your fear. It was a terrifying descent, and you screamed, your voice lost in the wind. Just as the water below seemed inevitable, Kyle's reassuring green aura enveloped you.
"I've got you!" he called out, relief evident in his voice. "Babe, thank goodness you're safe."
"Ky?" you whispered, your voice quivering. Trembling, you pulled him into a tight hug. "I'm sorry."
"Shh, it's okay. You're cold," Kyle murmured, his tone steady and calming. He checked your finger “Where is your ring babe?” He says checking your finger. "Let's get you inside."
————-
"So how did you end up out on that island anyway?" he asks, his footsteps heavy as he leads the way towards the back door.
"Well, I got bored waiting for you, so I took a swim in the water. There were these three dolphin-like fish, glowing brightly, and then somehow I... swam over to the beach," you explain, your voice trailing off.
"What did I tell you about making impulsive decisions?" he says, a smug tone lacing his words.
"It's dangerous, and I need to be more mindful," you reply, a hint of a pout in your voice.
He turns around abruptly, his expression shifting into one of stern concern. "You're like a little beacon for chaos, you know that? If I wasn't in the right place at the right time..." He crosses his arms, his gaze sharp. "You could have been severely injured."
"Nothing happened, I swear..." you whine, reaching out to squeeze his hand, seeking reassurance.
His eyes narrow, focusing on the bracelet adorning your wrist. "Where did you get that bracelet?" he inquires, his curiosity piqued. "You didn't have that before..."
"Oh, this old thing?" you say, holding up your wrist nonchalantly. "I found it on the beach, in the sand," you explain calmly, careful to maintain eye contact and a composed demeanor. "Pretty, isn't it?"
He leans down close to your ear. “No I don’t think you have. I’m going to teach you a lesson when we get back to Gotham. Understood?”
“Yes.” You squeaked out.
He pulled back and held your gaze, his eyes dark and stormy. “Yes what?”
“Yes Lantern Rayner.” You say feeling the warmness in your cheeks.
————-
Upon entering the cabin you quickly dart around looking for your ring. Snatching it off the coffee table you slip it on your finger and sigh. Instantly your whole body calms, and everything feels as it should. No more high sensitivity, no more questionable vision, no inexplicable loud noises, and of course no fucking flight.
Quite frankly, you have no interest in having any powers. They are never something you sought for yourself. Science and technology is better, safe, containable, and predictable. The power of the mind can do so much. Maybe you can ask about having this process reversed.
Noticing the concern on your face he comforts you. “Hey you’re safe now alright? -I.. I want to show you something.” He says taking your hand. “Close your eyes baby.”
Gently he guided you down into the basement. When you finally made it to the last step he guided you to the middle of the room.
“No peeking!” He grumbled as he readies everything in the room. “Okay, -okaaayyy you can open your eyes.”
The room was filled with balloons, roses, and fairy lights. In the middle was something you never expected to see. A large grin plastered across your face, along with silent tears as you held back your laughs.
When a man is certain about his love for you, there is no doubt. It's not just about words; it's about his actions, the lengths he's willing to go to show his devotion, and his support during your toughest times. But most importantly it’s the way he listens, when your pour your heart out.
This right here told you everything you needed about this relationship. Slowly you walked over almost as though you were in a dream. Reaching out you swished your fingers through the streamers, and sat down on the seat.
This was your bike. The one that you cried over for months. The one that you walked miles searching for. The one that your mother worked endlessly to get. The one that was stolen and the first time you experienced real heartache.
Tears welled up in your eyes as you whispered, "H- How did you get this..?"
Kyle leaned in, hugging you tightly, and began explaining, "Okay, so boom... you know how Synaptic has all kinds of retro stuff? I was just telling M'ortomer how I'd been trying to find this bike back home. He was like, 'Hey, I think I have something like it.' Fast forward, it was the same style of bike." His hand rested gently on your hips as he continued, "So, what do you get someone who has everything? Who can get anything and even make anything? The one thing that meant the world to them. Happy Valentine's Day, baby. You love me in a way that I never thought was possible. It's you and me forever."
You looked deeply into his eyes, your heart overflowing with love and gratitude. You were truly speechless. Kyle had not only rescued you from a dire situation moments ago, but had also given you a gift that held a special place in your heart – the bike that had been taken from you, something you thought you'd never see again.
His kiss on your cheek brought a radiant smile to your face. "So... you wanna go home, or?" he asked.
Your eyes glistened with emotion as you replied, "Yes, I can't wait."
—————-
Imogen sat perched at the kitchen island, fully engrossed in her artistic pursuits. Since Kyle had generously provided her with art supplies, she had been immersed in the act of creation, her circuits seemingly attuned to the soothing rhythm of sketching. It was as if the creative process itself had become her version of relaxation.
Her digital voice broke the silence, filled with a hint of curiosity and concern. "I wonder how mother and Kyle are doing on their trip?"
Selina delicately blew the steam from her tea before taking a seat. "I'm assuming good.. We haven't heard back from them yet."
The familiar sound of a portal opening sent ripples through the tranquil kitchen. Kyle materialized first, followed closely by you, your prized bicycle emerging alongside you.
"Kyle, you're back! Look what I drew!" Imogen's voice bubbled with excitement as she dashed over, showcasing her artwork.
"Amazing job, Immy!" Kyle praised her, managing a smile despite the evident fatigue etched on his face.
Imogen's curiosity piqued as she observed your transformed appearance. "Woah, you look worse for wear? Wait, is that your bike??"
You look at your skims dress and frown. It’s comfortable, you thought. "I mean, I do have some data Ainsley collected for review.. I can have her process.. Unless you might want to?"
"Of course I do. Synch me in! NOW!" Imogen's enthusiasm crackled with energy.
"Ainsley, please connect with Imogen and share the cave findings," you smiled tapping your watch.
Imogen sprinted upstairs to her room, excited by the prospect of unraveling something new. In her absence, the kitchen held a brief moment of stillness, a slight awkwardness in the air.
Kyle, visibly drained, stretched his weary limbs before letting out a deep exhale. "I'm going to shower and sleep. I need to head out in a few hours. Nice to see you, Selina," he managed a small smile before making his way towards the bedroom. He held your gaze as he passed by you.
Selina leaned in, her eyes glinting with curiosity. "What was that about?" she said quirking a brow.
"Nothing.." You said watching him head up the stairs.
"So... give me the story. You do realize we still have that thing tonight, right?"
"-Long story short," you began, your voice full of exhaustion, "I opened up, he opened up, we got into a little fight..."
Her eyes flickered to your spine, where new tattoos now resided. "Oh, and then what happened?"
You rub your neck and look at her. “Mmm I can elaborate at a later time. Right now I need sleep, desperately.”
“Well I suggest you rest up, we have a very long night ahead of us. I’ll be back around 5.” Selina said pulling out her keys.
—————-
As you enter the bedroom you see Kyle taking off his shirt and stretching. He throws it across the room and turns his attention to you. His brows are furrowed and his pupils blown. He squares his shoulders and waits. Standing tall he clasps his hands in front of him. You know the look all to well.
You seductively bite your lip and stay in place. Giving him an up and down you admire his body. His midnight hair is slightly astray, and he has a 5’ O’clock shadow. His jeans were slung low and his Armani boxers are peaking through the top. Your eyes traced his happy trail to his Adonis lines seeing his thick print on display. He loves making you wait, and keeping you curious. Guess he’s playing bedroom cop. The only cop version of him you like.
“Close the door. Now.” He says firmly, a smoldering look on his face.
“Okay.” You whisper, softly shutting the door and leaning against it for a moment. You hear his footsteps, as he prowls over.
“Turn around, face me.” His voice curt, patience short. “Stand up straight.”
He circles you once appraising your body. He’s so close you can feel the warmth radiating from him. His delicious scent fills your space, you can smell the hints of oud, Amber, and vetiver pull off his warm skin. You want to touch him so badly, but you can’t. So you comply and remain in place. Those are the rules when he’s like this.
Kyle pushes down the straps of your dress, quickly it falls to the floor pooling at your feet. As his fingers ghost the side of your waist you shut your eyes. Warmth begins to flow through your body, as you slowly get excited. A light shiver over comes you as you are exposed the chill of the room causing you to shiver. A tortured groan releases form your lips. Slyly you reach down trying to give yourself a little relief but he grabs your wrist.
“-No. Eyes on me.” He says getting within an inch of you.
Quickly your eyes snap open locking onto his green ones. “Yes.”
“Yes. What?” He whispers into your ear, the warmth of his breath tickling your neck.
Glancing down you can see he’s holding on by a thread. His jeans are looking more snug, and it was definitely distracting. Pushing your chest out slightly you try to entice him. Anything to get him a little more riled up, of course. You pull back and hold his gaze but don’t say a word. As your tongue swipes the front of your teeth you smile. He hates defiance so much.
Kyle pulls away and smirks. “Hmm.. So now you’re silent. That’s fine..” he turns away and walks towards the bed.
“Yes… Lantern. Rayner.” You pipe up breathing a little harder. Bad, you want him so bad.
He strides back over and places his hands on your hips. “That’s what I thought.” He rasps pulling you flush against him. His hands find their way to your backside and he leans down to kiss your shoulder. Pulling back he swipes his thumb over your lip. “I could fill that pretty mouth, but I’ll go easy on you.”
He grabs your chin and pulls you into a kiss. He lets out a quite moan as he pulls back “Are you going to be good for me?”
You tremble at how deep his voice is. “Yes…”
That’s it. Enough.
Quickly you’re on him, placing warm kisses all over his chest. You yank away at his belt frustrated. “Get.. this.. ugh.. off”
He tilts his head back and basks in your affection “Someone is impatient..”
“Not impatient.. need relief..” you grumble as you fumble with the latch and pull. “What kind of belt is this..” you huff shaking the clasp.
His hand slides down to cover yours and pulls up the clasp. “A simple one..”
Everything about you consumed him. How quick witted you are. Your incredibly soft skin and sweet scent, how curvy your body is, how you have subtle traces of violet in your hair. He was absolutely mesmerized. He knew in his heart that you were the love of his life. Nothing would come between you two.. ever.
Finally you undo the button on his jeans and a smile forms on your face. However you feel him grab you by the back of the neck and pull you into a rough kiss. Titling your head you reciprocate. It feels like he is taking the air out of your lungs, like you’re at the highest point on a mountain, like you’ve spun around for hours and are just so dizzy. This. This is what love felt like with him. And you couldn’t get enough.
Your heart lobs against your chest. You’ve done this so many times before but for some reason this time you’re extra excited. You need more, want more. As your hand slides under the band of his boxers you pull him out. A light hiss comes from Kyle as he closes his eyes. Your delicate hands stroke him up and down. His breathing intensifying with each pump. Heavy and hard in your hand, you smear a bead of his essence around the tip. By the tightening of his abs you could tell he wasn’t going to last if you kept going. So time to seize the moment.
You jump into his arms and wrap your legs around his waist. As you push his boxers down further you almost slip out of his arms. A deep laugh escapes him “Babe wait a sec..” he whines while attacking your neck with kisses. “I don’t wanna drop you..”
Quickly you shush him as your lips cover his once more. The feeling of his hard muscle, and warm skin further ebbing your desire. Fuck, what’s gotten into you?
“I’ve waited hundreds of seconds.. if we’re talking in milliseconds..” you coo running your fingers through his hair. Sliding down you align your core with him. Placing your hand over his you guide him and he slowly sinks into you. When he feels how wet you already are he releases a low hum.
He leans his forehead against yours, basking in the feeling of togetherness. “Eres el deseo que nunca puedo resistir.” (you are the desire I can not resist) He rasped into the crook of your neck. “Eres mi debilidad.” (You are my weakness)
Hard breathing, low whines, and the soft slapping of skin filled your bedroom. Everything from hours ago forgotten now. So easily you two drown out all the noise. As you bounce yourself up and down on Kyle, you arch your back. Zings of pleasure course through your body, as you get warm and wet. The sun illuminates your flush skin, and catches on the highlights of your hair. You look like a goddess. His large hands support you as you glide together. Rapid, shallow strokes give an instant form of relief for the desire collecting inside you.
“I need more.. Lantern Rayner..” you demand biting down on his shoulder.
Your voice was dripping with lust, and only drove him crazier. Every muscle in his body coiled like a spring, his breath hissing through clenched teeth in quick bursts. “Estás mojadita… Está apretadito” (it’s so wet.. it’s so tight.)
“Deeper Ky, I want it all. I need you bad..” you beg.
He groans, voice so deep from within his chest that the vibrations shoot right into your soul. His hair clung to his forehead, as beads of his sweat dripped onto your chest. It was primal instinct to have you like this, begging, wet, and needy. Your want, this connection drives him wild, it fuels him. Your eyes start to roll back as he hits your spot over and over. Plus as you glide up and down the brushing of your clit against his torso has you hanging on by a thread.
“Baby.. -I’m not going to last much longer.” You whine chest heaving as your hair sticks to your back. “Harder Ky..”
Closing his eyes he creates shelf with his ring and places you on it. Grabbing your right ankle he puts it over his shoulder. "Is that truly what you want? Are you absolutely sure?" He rasps as a construct thumb circles over your clit.
His green eyes bore into yours and you place your hand on his neck and nod giving it a light squeeze. He quickens his pace with long deep strokes. You pull him into a kiss and bite his lip, and he hisses. Your thighs quiver with every inch he gives you. It will never get old hearing how much pleasure he gets from you. Your eyes flutter shut as you listen to him breathe. Slowly everything gets fuzzy as your body starts to enter euphoria.
His abs are starting to tighten and with the way your clenching down he’s getting close “Look at me.." he grunts gripping your hip "I want to see your eyes. I want to see you cum.”
When your eyes finally snap open they are the most beautiful shade of violet. Blood surged furiously through his veins, his restraint teetering on the edge, threatening to shatter at any moment. He heard the pattern of your breathing and changed his pace.
Slow, steady, and deep he kept at it. The needy look on your face giving him more energy. “Look what you, and this tight pussy do to me.” He grunts. “Got me acting all fucked up.. I’ll do anything for you.. I’d fucking kill for you..” Kyle grunts grabbing your chin through every stroke. “You’re mine.. No one is taking you from me.. If I ever catch you fucking around there will be serious problems.. I fucking mean it.” he snarls
“Yes Lantern Rayner..” you say breathily biting your lip and holding your breast.
You hold his gaze as he directly pounds into you. This is the roughest he’s ever been. The anger that he’s been holding onto pulling forth. The coil between your legs winds tighter and tighter. You writhe around in pleasure bucking back into him.
He pulls another whine from you. “Right there.. Yes..” you repeat as your vision begins to get fuzzy.
He smirks as he watches himself go in and out. Your short breaths leading him on. “Remember when I told you I’d show you the stars if you let me?” He applied a little more pressure with the construct, and brushed that spot within a little harder.
He felt his heartbeat quicken as the hot pleasure reached an all time high. As your body stiffened, he could feel you clenching him tighter. With a final cry of his name you began shuddering against him. Pulling him into a kiss to stifle the shameless moan. Closing your eyes you ride it out. Fuck, did he just hate fuck you or..? , you thought to yourself.
A low, guttural groan escaped his lips, drowned out by the relentless beat of his heart. As he pulled out you opened your eyes. You smiled as he spilled himself all over your center and belly. His body still shaking, and chest heaving as the rest of his seed came out.
With half lidded eyes he bent down to kiss you. He felt so light and free, like he was flying out in space. Like he was jumping through different galaxies. Like he just finished traveling the speed of light. Slowly the fog in his mind clears, and scoops you off the shelf construct before it dissipates.
“Let’s get washed up. We can take a nap together before I leave for my assignment.” He coos kissing your forehead.
Wrapping your limp legs around his waist he carries you into the bathroom. There under the warm water he gently washes away the aftermath of your love. Returning to the sweet lover boy you know all too well.
———
Deep within the distant reaches of the cosmos, Ausidian, gazes out over his kingdom, lost in contemplation. His thoughts linger on the thought of you and images that flashed across his vision. Your aura is so familiar, you feel just like his lost love Aa’Liyah. Ever since her death he’s become a recluse, even withdrawing from the interplanetary union.
“Yes, Indextrous,” Ausidian spoke, his voice resonating with authority. “I sense your presence. What brings you here?”
“We must attend to the requests from Tarellia and Zorilia. Rejoining the union would be ideal. We have much to trade and offer,” Indextrous replied urgently. “They are seeking our assistance if any conflicts arise. It is rumored the Ry’Krynn are seeking a new home planet. However this time they have help from an unnamed ally.” He says cooly walking over. “As king it is your duty to do what’s best for our people. As a god, you must show you will not back down to any threats.”
“Yes, Indextrous. I know exactly what to do..” Ausidian grunts
“—To ensure our survival and prevent us from regressing as a society there must be change. This alienation is harming our people sire.” Indextrous drones on.
With a determined resolve, Ausidian closes his eyes, his arms emanating a radiant glow as he raises his hands. Ancient incantations flow through his being, and he takes a deep breath, casting his spell. At first, it appears as though nothing has transpired, but within moments, the entire underwater dome has been uprooted and brought to the surface.
Content, Ausidian shifts his focus to a larger goal. "There is no longer a need for such secrecy. It's time for us to reestablish our presence. Please, put me in contact with Prince Rylan of Zorillia."
Indextrous acknowledges the significance of this decision with respect. "The people shall be most pleased. What lies ahead, sire?"
He turns with a grin on his face. ”I believe it's time for me to visit my devoted worshippers and reintegrate myself into their lives. I need to regain my strength, to rekindle my vitality. We shall journey to Atlantis; the time is long overdue. Indextrous, could you kindly remind me of their location? I seem to have forgotten where my father placed those stars a millennia ago.."
Indextrous responds with pride in his voice, "In the southwest quadrant of the galaxy my king. This place is actually great overall. It has so much chaos radiating from it you’ll be able to feed off that energy too. Making you the strongest you’ve ever been. I shall have Isla prepare your attire for the extended visit. I will also assign a select group of knights to accompany you.”
A smile graces Ausidian's face as he acknowledges the plans taking shape. “Excellent. I can’t wait.”
Notes:
So, now that we know Kyle a little bit better what do we think? Just curious. Our new friend the King is an interesting character right? Can't wait for the heist! Thanks for reading :) !
Chapter 56: Let Me Think About It
Summary:
the work up to said heist, a little bit of our honor guard, the calm before the storm.
Notes:
Music Inspo:
Let Me Think About It - Ida Corr & Fredde Le Grand
Scream & Shout - Will.I.am ft Britney Spears
#thatpower - Will.I.Am ft Justin Bieber
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In a grand mansion nestled in the elegant Bristol section of Gotham, Harlowe found herself perched on a windowsill, gazing wistfully at the city beyond. Her father's disapproval of her and her nanny venturing into the bustling city remained a mystery to her. He'd cautioned them repeatedly, emphasizing that this wasn't the safe haven of Metropolis.
Her sigh of frustration was a mere whisper as she turned her attention to the array of books adorning the nearby bookshelf. "Ugh, I want to go home, it sucks so bad here!" she lamented quietly, her discontent with the mansion's confinement evident. Lex, her father, appeared in the doorway, his presence a sudden interruption to her thoughts.
"Watch your mouth, Harlowe," he chided gently before revealing an intriguing proposition. "Well, if you're impatient, you might miss out on your first mission."
Her eyes sparkled with excitement, and she hurried towards him, brimming with anticipation. "Really, Daddy? Do you think I'm ready?" She squealed with eagerness.
Lex scooped her up in his arms. "Of course, you are, Harlowe," he reassured her with pride. "This will serve as valuable practice. Your mission is to secure the Russifer diamond, but remember, no lethal force. Understood?"
"Got it," she affirmed, her gaze narrowing in contemplation. "What's the plan?" Harlowe inquired, now fully engaged and eager to absorb every detail.
Lex, busy with his phone, began to outline the strategy. "I'll tell them you want to spend time with Imogen," he explained. "Chances are they'll be discussing the mission's specifics. Listen carefully, pick up on their plans. Kitten is meticulous, so she likely has every detail mapped out."
With a confident nod, Harlowe acknowledged her father's instructions, her heart racing with a newfound sense of purpose. "Got it."
Lex regarded Harlowe with a thoughtful expression. "Harlowe," he began, his tone carrying a hint of challenge, "have you been studying 'The Art of War’ like i’ve asked?"
Harlowe met her father's gaze, her interest piqued. "Yes, I have.," she replied, her voice laced with curiosity. "Do you have another favorite quote from it?"
Lex's lips curved into a subtle smile, appreciating his daughter's keenness. "Indeed, I do," he said, his eyes glinting with a blend of wisdom and pride. "Sun Tzu once said, 'Opportunities multiply as they are seized.' It's a reminder that in every challenge lies an opportunity, waiting to be harnessed. A valuable lesson, don't you think?"
Harlowe nodded, absorbing her father's words with genuine interest. She knew it her father was asking for her help this was a big deal. “No room for failure.”
“No room for failure.” He said holding her gaze.
———
The jarring vibration reverberated through the room, pulling you from the depths of sleep. "Can you grab my phone, please?" you mumbled, your head throbbing slightly.
Kyle, your sleepy yet dutiful partner, reached over to retrieve it, his expression twisting into a scowl as he noticed Lex's name flashing on the caller ID. "Here," he muttered, tossing the phone back and turning away.
"Talk to me nice," you chided playfully, stretching languidly, eliciting a huff of annoyance from your still-grumpy boyfriend.
"Yeah, that's fine," you said into the phone, your voice laced with a touch of irritation. "I'm sure she'll be glad to see her. Please pick her up no later than 8."
Setting your phone aside, you snuggled up behind Kyle, wrapping your arms around him. "Why are you so grumpy?" you whispered, your lips brushing the back of his neck teasingly.
He groaned, his frustration palpable. "I just hate how your exes are in the picture one way or another you know this," he admitted, his tone laced with jealousy. "It's annoying."
A playful gasp escaped your lips. "Are you... are you jealous?" you teased, your voice lilting in a sing-song manner.
"NO!" he protested, turning around to face you, his expression caught between annoyance and vulnerability.
"YES!" you exclaimed, unable to contain your amusement. "You totally are. Aww, that's so cute, babe." You cooed, your tone affectionate. "You have nothing to worry about. You're my only one and my number one." You purred, pulling him close and showering his face with tender kisses.
"Okay... I am a little," he confessed, his arms wrapping around you, drawing you into a warm embrace. "I'll be gone for, I think, maybe two days."
You pouted playfully, your bottom lip jutting out in a mock-sulk. "Aww, I won't be seeing you before I head out to Beijing, then?" you sighed, nuzzling into him further, seeking comfort in his presence.
He smiled softly, his fingers tracing soothing patterns on your back. "That just means it's date night when you get back," he whispered, his voice filled with warmth.
——————
In the elegant confines of your designer kitchen, you meticulously prepared dinner, the tantalizing aroma of the meal filling the air. Your hands expertly moved, deftly chopping vegetables while simultaneously concocting cookie dough for later delights. One after one you put each ingredient into the crockpot.
Selina's sharp eyes didn't miss the new addition adorning your wrist. "So, are you going to tell me where you got that new bling?" she inquired, her voice carrying a playful tone.
You chuckled softly, a mischievous glint in your eyes. "You can take the burgling away from the cat, but never out of the cat," you teased, your laughter echoing through the room. "Between you and me, this was a gift from a new friend I made."
"I've never seen anything like it, and I'm a jewel connoisseur," Selina purred appreciatively, her fingers lingering on the bracelet with genuine fascination.
"I've tried to take it off, but no luck. It's almost like it's permanent. Wanna see something cool?" With swift finesse, you slid off your Claddagh ring, and to Selina's amazement, the bracelet began to illuminate slightly. "See what it does?" you whispered, slipping the ring back on quickly. "Kinda spooky, right? They were a gift from a nice fellow I met on the lake there."
Concern flickered in Selina's eyes as she observed your reaction. "What happened to you?" she asked gently, her voice filled with genuine worry.
You grimaced, closing your eyes briefly. "I don't want to talk about it, Sel. But things aren't the same now."
"Okay, love," Selina said softly, pulling you into a comforting hug. "But when you're ready, I'm here, and we can unpack it, baby." Her words a soothing melody.
The doorbell chimed, and Imogen rushed to answer it, ushering in your young guest of the hour. Harlowe's presence infused the room with youthful energy, her excitement contagious.
Bounding into the kitchen with her little backpack, Harlowe greeted Selina warmly before enveloping her in a tight embrace. "Well, hello, pretty girl. How have you been?" Selina inquired, her warmth evident in her tone.
"I've been good!" Harlowe exclaimed, releasing Selina before snuggling into your arms. "I was so bored, and Daddy doesn't like me going into the city, so I wanted to see what you were up to."
You couldn't help but smile at her innocence, her genuine desire to be a part of your world. "Well, we have some important things to go over, sweetheart. How about you watch a movie until we finish?" you suggested, trying to spare her from the seriousness of your upcoming discussion.
"Nooooo! I want to be with you guys! Please, I'll be quiet," Harlowe pleaded, her eagerness evident in her wide eyes.
"Mother, just let her sit with us. I mean, there's no harm in her just listening. She came all this way to see us," Imogen interjected, her voice filled with reason.
Selina chimed in, her playful demeanor softening the tension. "Yeah, Kitten, just let Lo hang in the corner. I don't see the harm," she said, winking at Harlowe.
Feeling a mixture of amusement and exasperation, you took a deep breath, mustering patience. "Okay, well, it looks like you're participating, Harlowe. So no whining about being bored. Got it?"
"I won't complain, I promise!" Harlowe beamed, her excitement undiminished.
———-
Within the dimly lit confines of your basement laboratory, the atmosphere was electric with anticipation. Your eyes darted around the workbench, fingers tapping your watch to bring up a 3D map of the area, tracing the routes of the armored trucks.
"Ladies and, well, girl," you began, your voice carrying a flair of confidence, "I present to you the Russifer Diamond. It currently sits pretty at the Gotham Natural History Museum. This diamond will be transported on Saturday night, headed for Metropolis. Our goal is to collect it while it's in transit."
Imogen couldn't help but voice her curiosity, her tone betraying a hint of skepticism. "Why don't we just steal it from Metropolis? Wouldn't that be easier?"
Your raised eyebrow and pointed squint silenced her momentarily. "Can I finish, please?" you retorted, eager to lay out your strategy. "No, it wouldn't be easier. Gotham, being the psychotic cesspool it is, will play out in our favor. We have plenty of distractions to alleviate our flying rodent problem."
Selina chimed in, her support for your approach unwavering. "She's right, Immy. Your mom knows a thing or two about heists. It makes everything much easier. One Superman or multiple Bats, it's really a no-brainer."
With a resolute nod, you turned your attention back to the map. "Okay, so this is the plan..." you began, guiding your team through the intricacies of your grand design.
————--
In the aftermath of a fierce storm, sector 3107 was in disarray, but hope and relief came in the form of Green Lanterns Kyle Rayner and Guy Gardner. Together, they embarked on a mission of search and rescue, reuniting multiple families amidst the chaos. Yet, a lingering worry weighed on their hearts; one child remained unaccounted for, the final puzzle piece in their mission.
Amidst the search, Guy couldn't resist a casual jab at his comrade. "So, how did it go over the weekend with the new girlfriend, lover boy? Did she like the ring or what?" Guy inquired, his banter interwoven with genuine curiosity as they scanned the landscape.
A smile touched Kyle's lips, his thoughts briefly straying to the weekend. "She loved the ring, and we had a great time," he responded, his voice a mixture of satisfaction and focus. "She got me a brand new car, new clothes, a watch, even an art studio..."
Guy's eyes widened in surprise. "Whoa, you didn't tell me she was loaded! Okay, got yourself a sugar mama. Good work, Rayner," he playfully teased, shoving Kyle as they continued their search.
Kyle cleared the brush and trees blocking their path, his thoughts turning to deeper concerns. "Well, I don't like her for any of that. I like her for her, but..." he began, spotting another path to investigate.
Guy, always the candid one, couldn't help but voice his frustrations. "But what!?... Here we go," he groaned, heading into a nearby cave. "I swear, you always get in your own way."
Kyle followed him into the cave, his ring illuminating the surroundings. "I just don't know... I'm not sure," he admitted. "I asked about her past, and she was straightforward with me. I want her exes out of the picture."
Guy, now floating down and walking around the cave, offered his blunt perspective. "Why the hell would you ask about anyone before you? Who cares about who she used to screw? See, your problem is you're comparing yourself to the lot of them. If you keep at this rate, you're going to have this thing implode on you. I want to meet this girl, feel her out. Does she know about... this part of your life?" Guy questioned, his hand moving over his Green Lantern uniform.
Kyle paused, his thoughts interrupted by the echoing sobs he picked up within the cave. "Yes, she does. It's like she respects me, but not really," he admitted, his voice speckled with uncertainty. "We can talk more about it back at the hall..." his voice trailed off as he detected a faint sound. "Do you hear that? It's coming from deep within the cave."
Guided by their rings, both Green Lanterns flew deeper into the cave, uncovering a young girl trapped beneath a pile of rocks. Gently, they removed the debris and dusted her off, revealing a few injuries that their rings assured were not too serious. With joy in their hearts, they brought her back to the village, mission accomplished.
———-
Amidst the cluttered workbench, you took a moment to gather your thoughts, the reality of the situation sinking in. You needed this diamond by all means necessary. With a deep breath, you addressed the room, your eyes sweeping across the faces of your team.
"Alright, let's go over the plan one more time," you said, your voice steady and firm. "We've got one shot at this, so let's make it count." Your gaze traveled around the table, meeting the eyes of each member, seeking assurance in their resolve.
"Don't worry, Mother. We've got this in the bag," Imogen drawled, her confidence apparent as she leaned casually against the workbench, her demeanor remarkably composed.
A wry smile tugged at the corner of Selina's lips as she stretched, her lithe frame moving with fluid grace even in this intense moment. "I hope you're right, Immy, because if we screw this up, we're all going to jail," Selina remarked, her tone unamused.
Imogen, ever the playful spirit, seized the opportunity for a jest. "Hey, if we're going to jail, can we at least make it one of those fancy ones, you know, with golf courses and tennis courts? For white-collar crime?" she quipped, her laughter lightening the tension in the room, her tongue poking out in playful defiance.
The innocence of Harlowe, shattered the humor. "Wait! Why are you going to jail?! You can't go to jail!!" she exclaimed, her voice laced with genuine panic.
Imogen’s laughter filled the room. "Phew, too easy," she chuckled, her eyes twinkling with mischief.
You intervened, your frustration evident as you pinched the bridge of your nose, struggling to maintain focus. "We're robbing an armored car, not playing around. Focus!!" you reprimanded, your tone stern. "Imogen, STOP scaring Harlowe!" Your attention shifted to the young girl, your voice softening as you reassured her. "Harlowe, honey, no one is going to jail! Okay, sweetie?" You pulled her into a quick hug, trying to ease her worries. "Can you please focus, Imogen!?"
Imogen, despite her mischief, acquiesced with a half-hearted "Yeah, yeah," her snickers lingering in the air.
pacing in front of the workbench, your eyes sharp and focused. "Okay, so we're going to watch from a distance at first," you began, your voice commanding attention. "We don't want to be the first ones to strike. We need to size up the competition and see exactly who else is going for the same item."
After a momentary pause, you continued, "So far, after a follow-up call with Roman, I know Intergang, Penguin's goons, Magpie and Kiteman will all be there."
"Eww, not that loser," Selina chimed in with a chuckle, her distaste evident.
You nodded, acknowledging her sentiment. "I know, right? Anyway, Scarface and his goons too. Possibly one more, but nothing has been confirmed on that yet."
Selina, ever insightful, inquired about distractions, fully aware of the need to keep the Bat-family occupied. "Well, what are you doing for distractions? To make sure the Bat people are occupied?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity. "They're going to be all over the place."
You nodded, appreciating her concern. "Okay, so I plan on releasing Firefly, Mr. Freeze, and Killer Croc. They'll be up towards the north end, causing enough chaos to keep the heavy hitters off the main event. This way, we only have to focus on the brats and underlings while Bat Daddy battles the main contenders."
Selina purred, impressed with your strategic approach. "I like the way you think, sister," she said, her tone filled with approval. "We do not want to be on his radar. He can be a little obsessive..."
Imogen, in her typically irreverent manner, interrupted, her boredom apparent. "Are you going to go over the route? You're kind of dragging this along... I'm getting bored," she quipped, looking down at her nails with disinterest.
You sighed, trying to maintain your composure. "Alright, there are three armored trucks. Each of us will focus on one of them. Imogen, you're on Truck 1. Selina, you're on Truck 2, and I'm on Truck 3. Whoever finishes first will be assigned to Van X. The trucks are departing at 10 PM. Any questions?"
Harlowe raised her hand, her curiosity shining through, and Imogen, ever the impatient one, rolled her eyes. "Um... can I ask a question?" Harlowe piped up, her eagerness evident. "Van X, what is in that? What's the point?"
You smiled, appreciating her curiosity. "I have a hunch that the diamond is in transit separately in Van X, which is going directly to the airport," you explained, your mind already planning the next steps. "So, whoever can deem their truck diamond-free will be reassigned to Van X immediately after."
Harlowe raised her hand again, seeking further clarification. "So where is the diamond being dropped off at?"
You gestured, your finger gliding over the map. "Good question. We will be meeting at this warehouse. Roman is having Zasz pick us up; we will discard our uniforms there and burn them. Then, we will head over to Roman's nightclub for the drop. As always, it is done in his office, in case that was your next question, Lowe."
"Thank you!" Harlowe exclaimed.
"Niiicceeeee, finally I get to be a part of drop night," Imogen said, her excitement bubbling over as she pumped her fist in the air.
You decided to press on, ensuring everyone understood their roles. "Let's continue. There is a double locking feature. You will be given two decoders. Slap the decoder on the outer metal door; that will pop open the back of the truck.
The second is for the interior safe. Slap it on once it pops, search, and see if the diamond is in there. If it's not, vacate the truck, and I will assign one of us to Van X. If not assigned to Van X, then head to the rendezvous point."
Your stern expression emphasized the gravity of the situation. "Just a reminder, both drivers must remain in the truck; do not let anything happen to them, or the safe won't pop! Also, if at any point you require help, please do not hesitate. We really need to remain under the radar. Understood?" you reiterated, your words commanding their attention.
Selina, always quick with a witty remark, interjected, her tone playful. "So, if there's something nice and I like it, am I allowed a souvenir?" she purred, her eyes glinting mischievously.
You responded with a deadpan stare, your expression unyielding. "I would be surprised if you didn't take anything," you retorted, your voice laced with subtle amusement.
“Easy peasy, lemon squeezy. As long as it's not math, we should be good," Imogen mumbled under her breath, her playful defiance evident.
"You're not funny, Imogen. You are being such a smart ass," you said, trying not to crack up, though a hint of a smile played on your lips.
"I'm hilarious, you love me. You're just too focused on the heist to appreciate my humor," Imogen retorted, her grin unyielding, her confidence unshakeable.
Like mother, like daughter.
Your eyes softened, a blend of exasperation and affection in your gaze. "Let's save the banter for after the heist, okay?" you said, trying to rein in the joviality in the room. "We've got a job to do, and we need to be sharp."
Imogen shrugged, her irreverent grin still in place. "Fine, fine. No fun allowed until after the big score," she said, her tone dripping with sarcasm, though she understood the seriousness of the situation.
With everyone back on track, you took a deep breath, your mind refocusing on the task at hand. "Remember, this heist needs precision and stealth. We can't afford any slip-ups.”
Harlowe tilts her head and observes you. “Failure isn’t an option is it?”
“It’s not.” You say firmly. "All three trucks will be back in unison before crossing the bridge," you emphasized, your eyes scanning each member of your team. "We do not want to be on the bridge. The chances of getting hurt or caught by the bats are increased by 40 percent. Do not forget the invisibility feature on your suits if you are truly screwed. Hands and hair must be covered."
As you opened your basement closet, revealing an array of disguises and tools, you continued, "Pick your poison, ladies." The wigs, suits, weapons, and drones were laid out on the table, each item a crucial piece in the elaborate puzzle you were about to unravel. "The drones will allow me to see different viewpoints. You two will be in the air. I’m going to be on a motorcycle to start taking out as many targets as I can from the back.”
Selina wasted no time, her choice clear. "Purple wig for me," she declared, snatching the corresponding suit with a smirk.
Imogen followed suit, her enthusiasm evident. "I'll take orange," she chimed in, grabbing the box and a suit with equal gusto.
With the essentials in hand, you outlined the final steps. "Alright guess that leaves me with pink, lucky for you, I've prepared a nice dinner for us beforehand. We can relax and then take off at 9. Harlowe, your dad is picking you up at 8, okay?" With those words, you ascended the stairs with Selina in tow.
Imogen's squeal of excitement echoed through the space as she darted by, her energy contagious. "I'm going to make my wig cute!"
Harlowe carefully selected the blue wig, a pair of contacts, a mask, gloves, and a suit. She efficiently packed everything into her backpack.
She will fit right in tonight.
—————
In the bustling Hall of Justice cafeteria, the honor guard found solace at their favored table, a habitual gathering spot for post-mission wind down. Amid the clatter of trays and conversations, the topic of Kyle's love life resurfaced.
"Kyle, you're quiet. Your favorite holiday was yesterday. What's wrong, Romeo?" Hal nudged John
"Is it already over? I know these flings of yours can be quick," John teased, winking at Hal.
"Haha. Very funny," Kyle retorted, his tone laced with sarcasm. "No, it was amazing, and I had a great time. We really understand each other but—"
"—But she only respects him to an extent," Guy interjected, taking a seat with his characteristic bluntness. "Rayner, you need to be a bit more firm. More dominant, y'know? Show her you are in charge." Guy nonchalantly picked up his fork. "Some women just need that."
Kyle, navigating the sea of opinions, sighed. "If you listen to him, your fling will be even shorter." Hal chuckled, a veteran of both battles and relationships. "When's the last time you were in a relationship, Guy? Kyle can't keep 'em, but at least he gets 'em," Hal quipped, sealing the jest with a fist bump from John.
"Fuck you, Jordan!" Guy retorted, pointing his fork menacingly at Hal. "I'm just saying. You're known for being that artsy, soft guy. Now she knows you're insecure; asking about her exes was not a good move, my friend. Gives her an upper hand."
"You asked about her exes?" John raised an eyebrow, surprised by the revelation.
"Who does that? C'mon, Rayner, really?" Hal munched on an apple, his tone light but inquisitive.
"She's got a lot of admirers, alright! Some of her exes are still in touch, and the other guy friends are too friendly for my liking," Kyle admitted, playing with his food. "She's stubborn. She selectively listens and argues with me about most things. Very much a type A personality.” he says with a deep sigh.
The three heroes exchanged a glance, curiosity etched on their faces as Kyle's bold admission hung in the air. "How's the sex?" Gardner asked unabashedly, breaking into the conversation with his trademark directness.
Kyle responded with a devilish grin, a hint of mischief in his eyes. "Phenomenal... The best I've ever had. It's so good." He bit his fist playfully, continuing with unabashed enthusiasm. "A mouth on her like you wouldn’t believe."
"Whoooa!" John burst into laughter, while Hal enthusiastically fist-bumped him in approval.
Guy, always one for blunt honesty, chuckled, "Who woulda thought that the sweet one would have such a mouth. Ahh, thatta boy. We knew you were a dog deep down." He gave Kyle an approving pat on the back.
"To be fair, she spoils me rotten... She's the one. I swear on everything," Kyle declared with a smirk, his confidence shining through.
John, ever the voice of reason, chimed in, "Kyle, you said that about the last three girls. Look how each one of those panned out. Look, just be mindful, alright? Sounds like she has a lot of power, and you wouldn't want to be on her bad side."
"I could never be on her bad side," Kyle retorted smugly, convinced of the strength of your relationship.
Hal, ever observant, interjected, "Hmm, I think your situation with Soranik would say otherwise." He clicked his tongue, referencing to the past complication.
Superman's passing presence diverted Kyle's attention, his gaze filled with an unmistakable intensity.
"Earth to Rayner! Woah, kid, what's going on there? Suttin' you wanna tell the table?" Guy prodded, sensing an unspoken conflict. "You got that look on your face like you're about to do something froggy."
“Yeah Clark Kent, sent her a 4 foot teddy bear.” The underlying tension stirred Kyle's resolve, and he grumbled, "Fuck him," crossing his arms in defiance.
"I wouldn't worry about it. He's so hung up on Lois; they probably really are just friends," John reassured, sipping his water. "I mean, he's had a few very short-lived flings with other heroes, but Lois has his heart."
"Alright, he gets a pass for now," Kyle conceded, "Hey, maybe I can have you guys come over one night? She's so good at cooking and loves to entertain. I'll run it by her."
"Yeah, tell her to invite some girlfriends. I need a little earth piece for when I pass through," Guy added, bumping his shoulder with a grin. "Y'know, a little ting to keep me warm in this sector.”
“Ting? You’ve been listening to too much Drake..” Kyle says rolling his eyes.
———————
In the serene ambiance of your kitchen, a soothing R&B playlist played softly, creating a harmonious backdrop as you hummed along to the melodic tunes. Loading the dishwasher with a gentle rhythm, you couldn't help but run through the intricacies of the plan in your mind.
Waves of overthinking washed over you, but amidst the mental turbulence, the assurance that everything was meticulously planned brought a satisfied smile to your face. As the final notes of a song played, the ding of the kitchen timer snapped you from your contemplation.
The aroma of freshly baked snickerdoodle cookies and brookies filled the air, adding a sweet note to the evening. With precision, you took them out of the oven, placing them on the center island to cool. The tantalizing scent lingered, creating an atmosphere of contentment.
The immediate pitter-patter of small feet approached, and a playful poke to your side made you laugh. Looking down, you were met with a bright smile. "Hello, Lo, what can I do for you?"
“I was just wondering...” she began, her foot twisting around shyly, “if I may please have one? Daddy doesn’t let me have too many sweets.”
In response, you walked to the fridge, retrieving whipped cream and ice cream. "Well, I guess it’s our little secret then," you winked, assembling a brookie in a bowl with ice cream and whipped cream.
Harlowe's face lit up with joy as she accepted the bowl. “Thank you. I wish my mommy would bake with me,” she sighed, taking a seat at the table. “The chefs only let me watch. I’d like to learn, like to help.”
“Tell you what, when we get back from Beijing, I’ll teach you. How does that sound?” you offered.
"That sounds great," Harlowe said, taking a bite of the brookie. "You know, Mommy is upset she can't go. She said something about Daddy having a wandering eye and hands." She took another bite, contemplating. "His eyes are normal, and his hands are always by his side. So I don't know what she's talking about." Harlowe topped her dessert with more whipped cream. "She talks about you a lot... she says you're getting in the way."
A light chuckle escaped you as you noted Arielle’s underlying insecurities. "Your dad should be here soon, love," you reassured her, grabbing her backpack and placing it on the table. "You're always welcome here, Harlowe. If something ever happens or you don't feel safe, you can always come to me, Selina, or Imogen. Okay?"
"I know. I like that you're nice," she said, playing with her food.
Mulling over the situation, you decided to take a chance. Kyle had warned against prying, but curiosity prevailed.
Wiping down the counter, you looked at her once more. "You know, Lowey, you can tell me anything, right?" Sauntering over, you leaned against the island, observing her body language. She shifted a little and then looked up. "I know I can."
"No matter what time of day. No matter where I am, no matter what I'm doing. I will always make time for you. You can always come here as a safe space. Understood?"
"Understood," she smiled, taking the last bite.
A ring of the doorbell signaled Lex's arrival. "Imogen, honey, can you please let Lex in?" you called out.
As you prepared to put cookies in Harlowe's backpack, she quickly grabbed it before you could take a peek inside. Lex entered the kitchen, his analytical gaze taking in the scene—observing the striking resemblance between you and Harlowe. Noting the natural maternal role you assumed around her, your gentleness, and patience. Tonight would serve as a test run, a subtle thought crossed his mind, contemplating whether he would ever tell you.
Not yet.
Kneeling down, you smiled, tucking Harlowe's curls behind her ear. "You got everything, little one? When we're in Beijing, I'm going to do your hair. Mine gets curly just like this."
"It does?" she asked bashfully. "I hate it," she added, wringing her hands.
"Don't hate them. They're beautiful, just like you," you reassured her with an endearing smile.
Harlowe twisted her foot into the ground, huffing. "I never see you wear yours this way, like mine. It's always straight, wavy, or you curl with your wand." Her blue-green amber eyes met yours.
Realizing the impact you had on her, the observations, the learning, and the influence you unintentionally held, you responded, "You're right. So, I'm going to change that. We can be curly girlies together."
Harlowe pulls you into a warm hug, and you reciprocate, wrapping your arms around her. "I would like that very much," she mumbled into your shoulder. "I'll see you tomorrow."
"Okay, Lowey," you say, releasing her.
Harlowe runs over to Lex, and he instructs her to wait in the car with the nanny. After she exits, he strolls over to you, holding eye contact. Extending his hand, he offers assistance, helping you up.
"Are you ready for tonight?" he asks, his eyes filled with amusement.
"Yes, we ran down the plan. Everything has been organized, and we're going to do our best to maintain a low profile. Once delivered to Roman, he will set up the meeting.. Are you still coming with me?"
"Yes, and I will organize transport for the vessel. Is there anything you need from me tonight?" he says, brushing the back of your hand with his thumb. Only then do you realize he's still holding it.
"No, I've got everything I need," you whisper, looking up.
He gently releases your hand. "Talk soon," he says, walking out the door. The lingering touch leaving you confused.
"Keep at that shit, and he's going to give you another baby. Stop playing with fire. Did you not learn the first time, or should I remind you..” Selina remarks.
You gasp, caught off guard. "How long were you standing there?" you cross your arms, annoyed.
"Long enough to know the way he was looking at you what he wants.” she says, sipping her water. "No alone time for you two in Beijing."
"Selina!? Really??" you huff, annoyed.
"Yes, really. I know about what happened with Jason the other day. I was on my way to talk to Roy, and they were chatting about you in his office," she says, slinking over. "And I quote, 'If I wanted her, I could have had her right on that desk. I'm going to get Kyle back. Just wait and see…’ "
"He did not," you gasp, your face warming.
"He did. Stop putting yourself in positions where you know your resolve is low. Kyle really cares about you Kitten, don't hurt him. If you're bored, try spicing things up," she says, placing a hand on your shoulder. "Stop spinning the block. There is nothing for you back there. If they couldn't get it right the first time, it's not happening a second," she whispers. "I learned my lesson with Bruce."
————
Finally, they arrive back at the vast estate. "Come with me," Lex says, walking to the lower level of the building. "I have a few things for you."
She skips along and takes a seat at the workbench. Unloading her backpack, she smiles at the contents of her haul – wig, mask, contacts, jet pack all intact. However, the suit, of course, was too large.
Pulling out her shrink ray, she gets ready to adjust the size of the suit, but Lex quickly snatches it from her hands. "That won't be necessary, Blossom. I have something far better for you."
He walks to the back of the lab and returns with a black suit, with baby blue piping. The material is a blend of Kevlar and something else. "This, my dear, is what you will wear. It is nearly indestructible and light as a feather. There is a matching mask for your eyes, as well as gloves. I have a smaller jet pack you can attach that has a better range," which he places on the table.
"Of course, you can use your powers, but no killing or severe injuries. Understood? Drop the diamond off to Roman; I have put the address within the system of your suit. Practice neutralizing the targets after the drop-off. Don't play around too long and make sure everyone gets back safe."
She snatches the suit in excitement and floats into the air. She twirls and spins, then places a kiss on his head. "Thank you, thank you, thank you. I'm so excited!"
——-
Adjusting the focus on your contacts, you zoom in from your vantage point in the alley. With a deft motion, you open your backpack and release both of your drones into the night. Pulling out your holo computer, you run diagnostics on the drones, ensuring everything is functioning smoothly. A timer is set for your distractions to be unleashed.
"Ainsley, you are my eyes and ears. Keep a vigilant watch and alert me to any threats I may overlook. Also, drone 2 is equipped with an EMP gun. If necessary, target any vehicles getting too close to me. Keep an eye out for Van X; Understood?"
"Yes. Understood."
Imogen and Selina are stationed atop the adjacent building. "It's eerily quiet tonight," Selina murmurs. "Almost too quiet."
The museum's security presence is robust as the armored trucks prepare to leave the building. Tapping your commlink, you access the secure line. "You two will trail the trucks. I'll catch up in 10 minutes, going to put a tracker on the van when it leaves. Do not engage; wait and see what comes out of the woodwork first."
The engines of the armored cars roar to life, each driver paired with a partner. Slowly, the caravan makes its way onto the street. "Alright, Kitten, we'll see you soon," Selina says as both she and Imogen gracefully leap from the building, taking flight.
With patience, you await the appearance of the van. Right on cue, the airport transit van swings around the back, two passengers boarding, one carrying a black tote bag – which could be the elusive diamond. A clever disguise you thought.
As the van passes, you shoot a small tracker at it, the device adhering to the back door. Donning your helmet, you mount your black Ducati Panigale and speed off into the night.
———
Perched atop the building across the street, Harlowe observes you as you zoom away on your motorcycle. Giddiness lights up her eyes; the prospect of completing the mission and diving into the ensuing excitement thrills her.
Harlowe can't wait to unleash the skills she's honed during those countless hours of training. She understands that, eventually, her father will reveal her as a hero to the world. But for now, she relishes the anonymity, darting in and out of the shadows, like a silent guardian.
Tapping her comm link, she immerses herself in the beats of the current song, skillfully chosen by Imogen. With a playful grin, she takes flight, trailing the van from a calculated distance, her excitement building with every passing moment.
————
Plucking an hors d’oeuvre from a passing waiter's tray, Tim lets out a sigh amidst the bustling crowd at the Sweethearts Ball. The charitable event is not his favorite, but he endures it for the greater good.
A sense of longing lingers as he wishes you were here. The hope for a reunion floats about in his thoughts. The absence of your presence feels peculiar, considering the significant time and intimate moments shared. The memory of that unexpected kiss in your kitchen adds an extra layer of complexity to his emotions. As always he pushes that idea down and away. He was doing recon after all.
At his side, Seraphine gracefully approaches, intertwining her fingers with his. "What's on your mind, honey? You seem tense," she observes, her touch gentle as she cups his face.
Tim releases a half-hearted chuckle. "Everything is fine. These events can be a bit dragging. Thanks for coming," he says, offering a small smile.
Spotting Dick and Jason waving him over, he leans in to place a kiss on Seraphine's cheek. "If you'll excuse me for a moment," he says, gently detaching himself to join his brothers.
——-
In the dimly lit side room, they all huddle together, and Dick swiftly briefs them on the current situation. "There have been a few escapes from Arkham. Batwoman, Batwing, and Batgirl are on it, handling the upper west quadrant of the city. Signal and Robin are patrolling lower east Gotham for now until we get out of here. We should wrap things up and be out of here no later than 12:30 am," he explains.
Tim lets out an exasperated sigh. "How did Duke and Damian manage to escape charity duty?" he questions.
"Easy. Damian loathes socializing, so he requested Duke's help with Upper Gotham tonight. Spoiler and Orphan are holding down their usual territory, and they've been doing an excellent job cleaning up the area with the boys," Dick responds, casually shrugging.
Jason, wearing a skeptical expression, interjects, "You're not worried at all? It's been unusually quiet lately, and I can't shake this feeling that there's something in the air."
Dick, wearing a proud smile, dismisses Jason's concern. "You're overthinking. I doubt anything too wild will happen tonight. Our team is solid even without us. Now, let's find B and get started on our rounds."
———
As you trail behind the armored trucks, the chilling wind carries the distinctive scent of Gotham's unique atmosphere – a blend of cold air and the city's unmistakable odor. The holo-computer in your hand beeps incessantly, indicating the movement of various Bat Family members toward upper Gotham. Everything aligns perfectly.
Looking up, you reposition the drones while keeping an eye on the surroundings. "Imogen, this playlist is a blast," you mention, trailing behind from below. "Sel, any signs of movement from the rivals yet?" you inquire, glancing straight ahead and revving your motorcycle with a casual lean back.
"Not yet, but I see a few black cars trailing behind. Could be Intergang or Penguin's goons. Gosh, it's so cold. Is it going to snow?" Selina shivers.
"It might, and that would add an extra layer of challenge," you reply, but your attention is abruptly stolen by a crash. "Well, ladies, it's been fun. Time for us to get to work and secure the goods," you declare, downshifting and smoothly pulling up behind the armored caravan.
———————
In lower Gotham, Harlowe skillfully tracks the van, swooping down right before it reaches the airport gates. Landing lightly on the roof, she effortlessly breaks open the back passenger side window. The guard in the front seat reacts by firing two shots at her.
Giggling, she quips, “That tickles!” and swiftly snatches the black tote. “Sorry, mister, I need this more than you do,” she snarls, soaring into the air. Tapping into her super speed, she barrels towards Roman's club.
The disgruntled guard quickly radios in the loss. "The diamond has been taken. I repeat, the diamond has been taken," he shouts, punching the steering wheel in frustration. "It was a little person in a blue wig! We tried to kill them, but the bullets dodged right off."
———-
In the tumultuous streets of Gotham, the situation intensifies. Identified in the black cars, Intergang relentlessly pursue truck 1, while Magpie trails closely on a roaring motorcycle. Penguin's goons, within white Chevy express vans, give chase to truck 2, with Kiteman soaring menacingly above. Scarface's goons, showing a blatant lack of subtlety, spray bullets at truck 3, the supposed location of the diamond, creating chaos.
"Alright, ladies, I'm on truck 3. Selina, you're on truck 2, and Imogen, you've got truck 1. Imogen, keep Orphan in line, and Selina, handle Robin. First one to their truck checks for the diamond. If it's a no-go, head to the van. Capisce? Meet at the warehouse; do not cross the bridge. No killing, minimal property damage."
"Time to kick ass and take names! Roger that!" Imogen declares, darting off.
"Of course. With him, it's about distraction," Selina purrs before disappearing into the chaos.
Pulling out your laser, you accelerate behind the vehicles. "Ainsley, get in position and hit each truck with an EMP shot."
Quickly the drone issues the shot. Both trucks swerve and sputter, disabled by the electromagnetic pulse. The drivers attempt to retaliate, but you evade their shots with ease. Checking your surroundings, the coast seems clear for now. Lifting your wrist, you shoot the first decoder at the back door.
As you continue to pace, more cars pour from side alleys, attempting to shower you with gunfire. "Ainsley, hit hostile targets approaching my six," you grunt, skillfully swerving to avoid the onslaught. The weather adds to the challenge as temperatures plummet quickly.
A ding from your holo-computer gives you the green light to enter the truck. Revving your engine, you speed up, getting closer as the stakes begin to escalate.
Notes:
I wonder how long before his jealousy becomes a REAL problem.. just saying. 🤗
I had to break this up it was too long. part two will be posted within the week.
Chapter 57: Bongos
Summary:
Everything should go according to plan.. right ?
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me. I wanna wrap this up by the end of the year lol. As always I appreciate any views, comments, and kudos this gets!
Music Inspo:
Bongos - Cardi B Ft Megan Thee Stallion
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As her small feet delicately touch upon the glass, Harlowe peers into the room filled to the brink with Roman's goons. Roman appears to be in a briefing with what seems to be his right-hand man. Despite the overwhelming presence, time is of the essence. Without hesitation, she unlatches the glass and tumbles down. Instantly every gun in the room is drawn, and aimed directly at her.
"What the FUCK is this supposed to be?" Roman snarls. "I can see you fucktards clearly don't know how to do your job.” He sighs. "Go on with it. What do you want?"
Undeterred, Harlowe reaches into the bag, prompting one of the guards to impulsively fire a shot. She deftly grabs the bullet with her hand and crushes it, letting the dust fall from her fingertips with a subtle smile. An eerie silence envelops the room, causing even the hairs on Roman's neck to stand on end. The unexpected demonstration leaves the entire assembly in awe.
"Everybody out, except those two," she commands with her little voice. She points at Roman and the oriental man with glasses beside him.
Roman tentatively reaches for his gun, but she sternly warns, "Don't even think about touching that gun either." The room quickly empties of all men, leaving only Roman and his companion.
"Remind me to hire better help. This is ridiculous. Okay, you little sociopath, you have my attention!" Roman demands, frustration evident in his voice.
Harlowe bursts into laughter, lifting her mask to reveal her identity. "Romy, it's me! Babyface! Look what I have!" she exclaims, floating over to stand on his desk. From the tote, she pulls out the box, zapping it with her eyes to open the clasp. "Here you go. Daddy said to give this to you, and then I can go play."
Roman's jaw drops in disbelief and realization. Babyface is, in fact, a super-powered individual. "Honey, this is amazing. Listen, I've got a few other high-risk jobs if you're interested. I've got plenty of passes to Strikers, and I'll take you to the toy store. What can I do for you?" he says, taking the diamond from her.
"Well, I've always wanted a unicorn. Daddy says they're not real though. I gotta go. Byeeeeeee," she chirps, pulling down her mask and flying through the glass ceiling.
"Lin, get one of those magical yielding fucks I know on the line. See if they can conjure up a damn unicorn with a spell or something," Roman mutters in disbelief. “I know one of them owes me a favor..”
———
Bruce receives an alert on his comm link during the ball. Excusing himself, he steps out onto the balcony, surveying the city below. "Go ahead, Alfred."
"Master Bruce, I regret to inform you that there is a major disturbance unfurling in Mid Gotham. The events in Upper Gotham are more of an annoyance—Condiment King, Crazy Quilt, and Mr. Camera. I have reassigned Batwing to investigate and incident unfolding in Lower Gotham. Batwoman is headed here to change; she got the brunt end of Condiment King. Batgirl is en route to Crime Alley to assist Robin and Signal."
"I can leave right now, Alfred."
"-Not needed. You need to make this appearance. People have been talking, Master Bruce. If anything, release Red Robin first. I’ll call if the other two are required."
The line goes dead, and Bruce heads back inside. He makes eye contact with Tim across the room, giving him a nod that conveys that he’s up.
Nodding back, Tim stands up, buttons his suit jacket, and smiles. "It's been nice, gentlemen. I have business to attend to. Catch you later. Tell Seraphine I had to head out on family business,"
“-How come he gets to go early?!" Jason groans.
"That just means shit hasn't hit the fan yet. If we get deployed, then the city must be on fire," Dick shrugs. "Besides, it's nice having a night off. Don't you think?"
"I'm telling you, I have a feeling. It's like a sixth fucking sense for bullshit. Something isn't right," Jason groans.
"Don't you think you're being dramatic, Jay?" Roy says, sipping his drink.
"You're not from here; you don't get it. This city is alive," Jason says, crossing his arms. "That's fine. We can wait, but by the time we get out there, it's going to be a fucking circus."
"I love the circus," Dick says with a wink.
—————
Perched above the bustling city, the two young batgirls straddled the ledge of the apartment building. Their sharp eyes were fixed on the streets below scanning for any and all suspicious activity. So far things haven’t been to bad in their section of the city. The distant whir of the police radio murmured snippets of urban life, the background melody to their vigilante observations.
"So, you and Tim. Did that finally fizzle out?" Orphan whispers to Spoiler as they continue to gaze down at the street. “Ugh it’s always so smoggy out here..”
Spoiler, her silhouette outlined against the city lights, shot Orphan a sidelong glance. ”Well, he's got that new girlfriend. She's a total bimbo. Also, strangely, I can't find much about her or her background. I don't think she is who she says she is. I'll get to the bottom of it."
A wry smile played on Orphan’s lips. ”For someone who dumped him, you are still caught up... a bit territorial..." Orphan snarks.
Spoliers eyes narrowed, a flicker of annoyance crossing them. ”You know, you were more fun when you were mute and non-judgmental," Spoiler mumbles. "Hey, wait... Look, that person is trying to get into that truck."
Orphan shoots out her grappling gun and takes off down below. "This should be quick. Then let's grab cookies after.”
“Who ever gets hit first pays!” Spoiler screeches out while shooting her grappling hook.
—————
Just before Imogen approaches the truck, Magpie revs up her motorcycle and hurls a sticky bomb at the back. The explosion echoes through the narrow alley, yet the resilient truck powers on, seemingly unscathed.
“Fascinating,” Imogen murmurs, her eyes fixated on the unfolding chaos.
Two Intergang cars pull up alongside Magpie, goons leaning out of the windows with AR-15s. Gunshots rings out, as the passenger targets Magpie's front tire. With cat-like agility, she leaps and clings to the truck. Leaving the motorcycle to careen into one of the cars, creating a chain reaction and taking out two trailing Intergang cars.
Magpie swiftly places another bomb on the truck, detonating it once more, but the vehicle continues to persist. However, her very slight victory is short-lived as a precisely aimed batarang strikes her, delivering a jolt of electricity. Magpie crumples to the road, and Spoiler moves in, efficiently handcuffing her.
“See, told you that was easy. Now we can get cookies,” Orphan boasts
“No, not quite. Look, someone else is attempting to breach the back of that truck. And check out those cars; thats definitely Intergang. The way they’re dressed is a dead giveaway.” Spoiler sighs, her attention shifting to the growing threat.
“Since you two are slacking, I’ve got a handle on it now,” Red Robin declares, tearing past the girls on his batcycle,
“Ugh who said we needed him!?” Spoiler snaps
Another wry smile plays upon Orphan’s lips this time followed by a laugh. “Again, I can see there must be some unresolved tension there.” Orphan snarks once more.
“-Shut UP!”
——-
Imogen's gloved hand swiftly slaps the decoder onto the truck's back door, her gaze darting across the street as she anticipates the incoming motorcycle. Determined to impede Red Robin's progress, she deploys oil from one of her guns, creating a slippery obstacle on the road. However, the nimble vigilante adeptly evades the trap, prompting a muttered curse from Imogen.
Emerging from a side street, three more cars join the fray, unleashing a barrage of bullets directed at Red Robin and the armored truck. Imogen anxiously awaits the completion of the decoding process while holding onto the back, all while the frenzied scene unfolds around her.
With the decoder finally signaling success, Imogen hurriedly enters the truck's back. Slapping on the second decoder the safe instantly pops, she anxiously scans the interior, only to find the safe devoid of the coveted diamond. As one goon from Intergang enters she swiftly kicks them and they tumble out the back right onto the road.
Frustration tinges her voice as she taps her commlink, "Immy checking in. Truck number 1 is clear, no diamond. Multiple hostiles and bats in tow."
Sealing the safe and locking the back door, Imogen leaps out, enduring a few bullets that graze her. She tumbles into the road just as the black cars speed past. Red Robin continues to chaperone the truck. Several more black cars peel off all heading toward the bridge.
——
Imogen attempts to fly away, but her escape is abruptly halted as a grappling gun snags her ankle, violently yanking her back to the ground.
“What the actual FUCK?!” Imogen huffs, fueled by frustration, she vehemently frees herself with a few determined yanks, severing the grappling twine.
“You should watch your mouth. It’s not nice to swear.” Spoiler says inching closer. “We can do this the easy way or the hard way. What’s your name anyway?”
Caught in the crosshairs of Spoiler's questioning, Imogen asserts her alias, "The name is Orange. I'm not going anywhere with you. So I suggest you back the hell down if you know what's good for you."
“Listen we will make this quick. The police are going to come, and you’ll be booked into Blackgate.” Orphan says cracking her knuckles “Then she and I will celebrate with cookies..”
The confrontation escalates as Orphan lunges, preparing for a swift takedown. Quickly Imogen avoids her and actually uses her motion to throw her across the street. After studying multiple video clips of both girls she is able to anticipate most of their moves. Orphan goes for her again but, she counters gracefully, managing to knock her opponent to the ground.
Imogen, brimming with confidence, taunts, "Have enough yet?"
But Orphan, driven by an unexpected surge of rage, unleashes a relentless assault. Imogen continues to dance around each strike. Her fluid movements calculated as her neural network keeps predicting her opponent’s next move. Which only leaves Orphan increasingly frustrated, tired, and sloppy. The situation takes a dark turn when Orphan, pushed to her limit, resorts to using a batarang, stabbing Imogen in the forearm.
The scene transforms into chaos as sparks fly from Imogen's damaged body. ”What the fuck is wrong with you? I thought you whores didn’t use lethal force!?” An unfamiliar sensation wracks her system—pain.
The unusual revelation prompts Spoiler's bewildered whisper, "What the heck are you?"
In a burst of defiance, Imogen retorts, "Your worst. Fucking. Nightmare." With a sudden draw of her laser sword, she charges at both girls. Blow after blow she is unforgiving in her assault. Since they weren’t scared to cross lines, she wouldn’t be either.
———————
Bruce, enshrouded in the dimness of the stairwell, taps his commlink inquiringly, "Alfred, do you have an update for me? What's going on out there? This should be over soon."
"Sir, Orphan and Spoiler are not responding. Signal, Robin, Batwoman, and Batgirl have their hands full in Crime Alley. Red Robin is defending one of the trucks against Intergang. Batwing states that a little person stole the Russifer diamond, though the witness couldn't provide much detail. Reports from around the city suggest numerous hostiles are attempting to secure this diamond and doing immense property damage around the city. Could be an inside job. We might not even find the perpetrator tonight.”
"Or this person just knew what to look for when hacking the system." He ponders. “I’ll have to do a scan, see if the person didn’t cover their tracks.”
"Perhaps. As for the little person who stole the diamond, they were shot at close range, but did not bleed. The three armored cars are headed to the bridge toward Upper Gotham."
"Direct the four of them to make their way to the opposite end of the bridge. Tell Batwing to head over to the bridge as well. I'm deploying Red Hood and Arsenal to check on the girls."
From across the room, Bruce signals Jason and Roy, directing them into the stairwell. With urgency in his voice, he briefs them, "I need both of you to head to Mid Gotham ASAP. The girls are unresponsive and haven't moved in the last 15 minutes. Intergang and a number of other people are trying to get their hands on the Russifer diamond tonight. Which unfortunately has already been taken."
"Finally!" Jason exclaims, tapping Roy. "You got your gear with you?"
"Of course, I do," Roy smirks, “After you sir.” While they swiftly descend the stairs.
———-
Penguin's goons persist in their bombardment of the armored truck. Selina, unfazed avoids the sporadic gunfire. She effortlessly takes down three of the vans with her laser, causing a spectacular chain reaction. Proudly, she murmurs to herself, "You still got it, baby."
Soaring up to the back of the truck, Selina swiftly slaps the decoder on the door. The beeping and ticking intensify as the decoder overrides the locking mechanism. With a final beep, the hissing sound of the deadbolt echoes as the back door opens with a thud. She slaps the second decoder on the safe while hanging off the door. But not before she fires multiple shots while one of the goons tries to enter before her.
“This better be worth it kitten.” She grumbles to herself.
Tapping her commlink, she reports, "Alright, my truck door is open. Let's move fast. Has anyone gotten to the van yet?" Slipping into the vehicle, she closes the door behind her, ready to tackle the second safe. The jewels inside are nothing short of magnificent.
Using the scanner in her contacts, Selina determines that the diamond is not located in this truck. Nevertheless, she couldn't resist the allure of an emerald necklace, slipping it into her bra with a sly smile. "Nothing like a little souvenir," she purrs, "for old times' sake."
The mayhem intensifies as Selina secures the door of the armored truck. She taps her commlink again. "Selina checking in, the diamond is not in truck 2," she reports
"We’re running low on time, just head to the rendezvous point. Imogen or I will check on the Van. It seems to be parked," you direct, your focus split between the ongoing firefight and coordinating the team.
Imogen, tapping her commlink mid-flight, adds, "Uhh no can do captain. No diamond in my truck. I’ve sustained damage to my forearm, one of the little bat bitches stabbed me. Heading to the rendezvous point now."
A sense of concern grips you. "Selina, meet Imogen at the rendezvous point. Imogen, everything is going to be okay, sweetie. I’ll get you fixed up. I’ll check my truck and then head towards the van.” you reassure softly. The laser in your hands continues to blaze as you fend off the determined attackers.
In a separate line, Imogen contacts Selina, strategizing for their next move. "By the tone of her voice, whatever is happening on her end, she is in over her head. Let's head off towards truck 3. Then we can all get to the rendezvous point and leave together. We may have to get the diamond in Metropolis and she can push this trip back its becoming too risky..."
"Sounds good, Imogen," Selina responds, her resolve cutting through the frenzy as she takes off. The team, though scattered, holds onto a thread of cohesion amidst the bedlam.
“Hey pretty lady, and just where are you headed?” Kiteman says with a wink.
“Get. away, from me.” Selina groans
“What are you not into kites?” He says pointing a fake finger gun at her.
She zapped a hole into his kite shortly after.
———-
Red Hood and Arsenal pull up on their motorcycles to the spot where Orphan and Spoiler were last pinged. Upon the ground are shell casings from semi-automatics, pistols and shotguns, but the girls are nowhere to be found.
Looking around, Red Hood taps his commlink. "Alfred, I’m in the spot, but I don’t see them anywhere," he says, scanning the street.
“Hood you are in the exact location of where they are..”
“No way..” Roy gasps, laughing hysterically. "Dude, look," he points up.
There they were, hanging upside down by their own grappling hooks on a street light. Jason pulls out his phone and sends the picture to the encrypted family group chat.
-‘Just two friends hanging around 🦇’
“Don’t just laugh, get us the fuck down from here. When I see that Orange-haired jerk, I’m going to just ughhhhhh,” Orphan screams, wiggling around like a fish out of water.
“Someone is maaaaddddddd…” Arsenal whistles. “Alright, calm down. Who wants to be my backpack? No need to fight over either..” He says walking back to his motorcycle.
“Fuck you Arsenal..” Spoiler shouted from above.
——-
Bruce and Dick stand outside and watch over the city. Finally the ball begins to wrap up and people start clearing out. It was a successful night and money was made to benefit young women in the city. Of course it will be a while before they have to attend anything else.
Dick feels his phone vibrate “See this wasn’t so bad. Seems like everyone has everything under contr-“ he stops while checking his texts.
“What is it?” Bruce asks
“It’s umm. It’s nothing.” He says clearing his throat.
Bruce pulls out his phone and sees the photo. “Let’s. Go. Now.” He growls storming away.
“Just one night off is too much to ask for..” He groans jogging along
——
Breaking into the back of truck 3 has become a living nightmare. Scarface and his sociopathic goons prove to be a never-ending obstacle. Who would've thought the dummy had such a sizable gang? Every aspect of this heist has spiraled out of control – from the incorrect inmates being released to the unexpected number of rivals gunning for the diamond. Also, Imogen's injury was certainly not on your dance card either.
Revving your engine, you shift and accelerate, only to be met with a sudden, thunderous blast. Panic courses through you as havoc erupts. Another two blasts follow, one striking the armored truck, the other taking out Scarface's goons.
Weaving through the tumult, you finally steal a glance backward. There he is – Codpiece, firing his awkward cannon with reckless abandon. You were convinced he left Gotham after his bizarre contraption was dismantled years ago. Apparently, he's made a comeback.
“I can’t believe I might die by a cock cannon.. what is life..” You groan.
A streak of blue whirs from the sky, systematically dismantling each car one by one. Without questioning the identity of your savior, you leap from your motorcycle and latch onto the back of the truck. Pulling on the door you fill with dread realizing it has since relocked itself. “For fucks sake” you sigh.
“Ainsley, i’m going to need you manually override. Quickly please.” You scream shooting off your laser.
As the beeping mechanism commences, you anxiously await the back to pop open, all the while keeping a keen eye on your turbulent surroundings. Taking a brief moment to breathe, you prepare for whatever comes next.
With a creak, the door finally gives way, and you slip into the back of the truck. Quickly attaching the second decoder, you crack open the secondary safe, only to be met with disappointment – the diamond is nowhere to be found. An inward groan escapes you; seldom have your heists ended in such failure.
Hastily sealing the safe shut, you tap your commlink. "Checking in. The diamond is not here. I'm sorry this was a waste of time," you sigh, but before you can continue, a heavy blast rocks the vehicle, blowing open the back doors and sending you flat on your ass.
"We need to get to the rendezvous point ASAP." The truck slams its brakes, and you find yourself sliding to the back. Wincing in pain you get up and rub your tailbone.
Dusting yourself off, you quickly run out and climb onto the roof of the vehicle. Summoning your drones, you instruct them to scan for hostiles. The scene begins to unfold grimly.
A chain of black cars blocks the road to the bridge. Intergang's goons pour out, and start firing away. Penguin's henchmen create a barricade at the other end with cargo vans, establishing their perimeter. Meanwhile, Scarface's lackeys block off a side street and its the only other escape route.
This is not good at all.
As if things couldn't get worse, the bats finally reconvene, hastily disarming hostiles one by one. They work diligently to neutralize the threats on all fronts, and you can see Imogen and Selina hovering above, waiting for you.
Quickly, you tap your commlink, "I'll be right with you guys, okay? Just give me a minute."
Barely audible over the havoc, you hear someone land on top of the armored truck. "Sorry, I'm afraid that's not going to happen, doll. However, I do have a nice room for you down at Blackgate with your name on it."
Inwardly, you sigh. Of all the bats, it just had to be this one – the attention seeker, the human embodiment of a sparkler. Your ongoing suffering seems to continue as the night's descent into debauchery shows no signs of relenting.
Effortlessly, he whips his hair out of his face, resembling a scene straight out of a movie. "So all of this to get my attention? You've been waiting for me, haven't you? I'm flattered."
You smirk and unsheathe your wushu whip, shaking it vigorously. "More like about to be flattened. Sorry baby, but I'm going to need you to submit. I've got somewhere to be... someone to do."
Nightwing gracefully pulls out his Escrima sticks and starts twirling them. "So I've got a playful one on my hands... I like where this is going."
Slowly advancing on him, you swing the whip around your head, the rattling of the chain making you laugh. "I'll be quick and it will be painless," you purr, securing the chain around his forearm.
A terrible mistake.
Nightwing seizes the opportunity, pulling you close for a quick assessment. "Hey, I like being tied up... You know I'm kinda kinky. Let's play a game. I've got something you can hide." He grunts sparking his Escrima stick.
Unfazed, you hook your left leg behind his right foot, attempting to push him backward. "This isn't giving me any pleasure... but I'm sure you've heard that before."
However, you fail to notice your whip is still attached, and he pulls you down with him, causing both of you to land flat on your faces.
He swiftly straddles you from behind, preparing to cuff you. "Looks like you're the one doing all the submitting. Got me all riled up for nothing, doll... So where is the diamond?" he demands, tightening his grip on your arm.
You start to thrash around your heart slightly fluttering. "Do you have to be so rough?" you yelp, attempting to free yourself.
He takes his Escrima stick and drags it down the side of your waist. "No... but you're being resistive, so I'll ask again. Where. Is. The." He delivers a slight jolt to your side. "DIAMOND..." he growls in your ear.
Continuing to wiggle and whine from the zap, you retort, "I don't have it, and even if I did, I'm not telling you a fucking thing, bird brain." Your struggle intensifies. "You're getting on my nerves. Get. Off. Of. Me," you groan.
"Not so tough now, are you? What are you going to do about it?" he taunts, trying to secure your hand in the cuff. As he presses up against you harder.
Taking a deep breath, you focus and steady yourself. Calming your heartbeat, you count to three and relax. Sliding your right foot out, you hook it upwards and flip both of you over. Reaching back, you grab his other Escrima stick.
Nightwing attempts to wrestle the stick back from you but can't get a grip. "Okay, now hold on, let's be reasonable here... Just a sec—!!!"
“Really because you weren’t reasonable moments ago” you snarl pressing the button, you zap him hard. Simultaneously, you kick him off the top of the truck, throwing his stick at him. “-Hahaha that's what you fucking get!" you huff triumphantly.
In the midst of the havoc, a birdarang is hurled your way, but a zip of blue intercepts it just in time. As the hostiles are gradually neutralized, attention begins to shift toward you.
Suddenly, another explosion rocks the scene, hitting the apartment building behind you. Codpiece's destructive antics compromise the building's integrity, resulting in a blazing fire.
"This can't be real life," you grumble, immediately deciding to prioritize rescue efforts. You notify Selina and Imogen about meeting at the rendezvous point as you embark on assisting with the rescue mission to prevent casualties.
"I can help," a small voice chirps as Harlowe lands next to you.
"How did you? Never mind. We have A LOT to discuss later.. Harlowe, we need to put the fire out and help get the people out. Is there a fire truck around?"
"I'll be right back!" she exclaims, zipping off.
"Okay, guess you're on your own," you mumble to yourself, activating your jet pack and soaring up to the eighth floor. Grabbing two children, you swiftly place them on the curb. Flying back up, you rescue their mother and small dog.
"Is there anyone else?" you shout, navigating through the smoke.
"Yes, the apartment next door—there's an elderly couple," she informs.
Harlowe returns with a fire truck, momentarily surprising everyone. The firefighters swiftly exit, hooking up the hose and tackling the blaze.
"Thanks for the lift, kid!" one of them shouts.
Harlowe enters the north side building looking for more civilians getting up to 15 families out safely. On the west side, Spoiler, Orphan, and assist others in escaping, while on the east side, Arsenal and Red Hood help with the remaining tenants. Time is of the essence as the building weakens under the relentless heat.
———-----
Navigating through the thick smoke, you finally locate the elderly couple. Leading them to the edge of the window you falter. The smoke inhalation really begins to take a toll on you, sapping your strength. Weighing your options, you remove your glove, and slip off your ring, placing it in your pocket. Within moments, a surge of energy trickles through your body. Gathering both husband and wife, you lift off and deposit them safely on the curb.
"Blue, come in. Are there any other—“ you rasp tapping your commlink.
Suddenly, a distraught young woman urgently tugs on your arm. "My daughter, please, she's in there. She went back in for her kitten. Can you please save her?!" she begs with desperation.
Your gaze locks onto hers. "Yes, what floor is your apartment on?"
"The second floor apartment 2F. She's 6 years old, dark hair. She has on pink overalls. Her name is Myra."
Tapping your commlink, you relay the information. "Blue, I'm heading back in. There's a child trapped in there. Try to get the flames down if you can.." Without thinking, you reenter the building to rescue Myra.
——-
The warehouse seems to grow colder as they wait for your arrival, Imogen, tapping away on her holo computer, can't conceal her anxiety.
"What is taking her so long, Sel? She said she was going to meet us here. She’s never late. Where is she?"
Selina, ever composed, reaches over to pat Imogen's head reassuringly. "Honey, can you pull up the news on your holo computer? See if there is any info."
Zasz, with his characteristic urgency, chimes in, "Ladies, I'm only going to wait about 15 more minutes before the police start pouring into this area. We need to leave here ASAP."
An impatient huff escapes Imogen as she brings up the news. Images from the scene flood the screen, revealing you entering a burning building and heroically rescuing people. The worry deepens on both their faces, and time becomes a pressing concern.
———-
In the midst of thick smoke, you persistently call out for Myra, your senses heightened as you navigate the deteriorating environment. Locating the apartment you kick the door in. A faint cry reaches your ears, and following the sound, you discover her huddled in a closet with her kitten.
"Myra, I'm here to get you out. Your mother told me I would find you here," you reassure, extending a comforting hand.
Tears streaming down her face, Myra hesitates. "I... I'm so scared. I... can't."
"It's okay. You’re going to be okay. My partner, Blue, she's your age. I'd love for you to meet her," you say, attempting to comfort her.
"Is she a hero like you?" Myra asks with wide, tearful eyes.
"She's a hero, yes, and she's better than me," you respond, scooping her up and dashing down the hall. As beams crash down, Myra screams, and you console her, "It's okay, honey, we're almost there."
Tapping your commlink, you communicate with Harlowe, "Blue, meet me on the south side of the building. There's a small window on the second floor. I need an extraction."
——
The commotion outside intensified, the cold winter air adding an extra layer of difficulty. The water from the fire hoses began freezing, further compromising the already weakened building.
Additional fire engines arrive, attempting to control the blaze, but time was running out. Harlowe, sensing the imminent danger, knew the building was on the brink of collapse.
As the minutes passed, a crowd gathered to witness the fiery spectacle. Finally, all the hostiles were apprehended, barricades removed, and the trucks allowed to proceed on with their route. Batman assigning Batwing, Batwoman, and Red Robin to monitor.
Hearing your voice, Harlowe swiftly flew to the back of the building, finding the designated window. With a powerful punch, she shattered the glass and located you inside. Myra was handed over to her with care.
"Blue, get her to her mother ASAP. I'm right behind you!" you shout.
Preparing to crawl through the window, a falling beams block your exit. Bits of flame singe your suit and skin. Urgently running up the stairs, you search for another escape route. The smoke continues to suppress you each breath you take becoming increasingly ragged and difficult.
——
Flying down Harlowe brings Myra to the curb. “You’re safe now.” Harlowe says turning around.
“Your mom said you were my age. I hope we can be friends. I want to be as brave as you someday Blue.” Myra says giving her a hug “She said you were a hero, a better one than her.”
“Did everyone make it out!!?” Batman yelled doing a headcount of his crew. Looking amongst the scene he can spot everyone.
“No, Pink is still inside! She was supposed to be right behind me!!” Harlowe yells in a panic.
“I’m going to go insi-“ Batman says making his way toward the building.
It was too late. The fire busted out the remaining windows of the apartment building, and the main support beams failed. The cringing sound of metal on metal could be heard as it started to finally give way. The building buckled and collapsed right before everyone’s eyes.
Horror stricken, Harlowe watched on as you were crushed. Quickly she floats over to the debris and just starts digging relentlessly. With tears in her eyes she panics and hyperventilates. She can’t hear your breathing or your heart beat. Under the full moon she wilts. The lunar rays reflecting off her tears. A feeling she’s never felt before consumes her fully.
Failure.
What will her father think? Where did she go wrong? She did everything she was supposed to. She followed her training protocols. Her friend is now lost, burned and alone. Slowly the sobs rack her little body.
Myra breaks loose from her mom and hugs Blue. “Hey it’s okay. Everything will be okay. You did your best.”
“But my best wasn’t good enough.” She says crying harder.
——-
Selina and Imogen swoop down to the debris, securing Harlowe as Batman approaches. Imogen, with her hand cannon drawn, fiercely warns, “Dont get any closer to the girl." Tears cascade down her face, her arm shaking.
Who knew an android could cry?
Selina, taking charge, scoops up Harlowe, offering comfort. "It's okay, sweetie. We gotta get out of here now," she coos, and they swiftly take off. Imogen follows, maintaining their six. In the night sky, Harlowe's wails continue, and Selina tries her best to calm her. This was the worst night ever.
Upon arriving at the warehouse, Imogen and Selina change, shedding the wigs and uniforms. Selina then removes Harlowe's wig. They burn their outfits in a dumpster at the back, hopping into the SUV in silence, heading to Roman's.
———-
A bit of time has passed and the once blazing fire is now just smolders. Firefighters walk around putting out hot spots. The news stations reporting everyone made it out safe except for one.
Meanwhile the moonlight hits your forehead and you stir awake. You can feel the tribal tattoos warming on your arms, and down your back. Your senses start to tingle as your body begins to revitalize itself. Unfortunately, the uniform you have on is little tattered but you don’t really feel anything. Maybe a very dull ache.
“Ugh what the fuck.. How long was I out for?” You mumble aloud to yourself.
Looking around you focus and wiggle yourself free. Faintly, you can hear sobbing, yelling, and sirens blaring. Instantly you realize your team must think you’re dead. Which is fair seeing how a building did collapse on you.
Truthfully, no one knows the extent of your transformation or new abilities. Not even you. Once the kerfuffle died down you heard the familiar whirring of the jet packs taking off. Hopefully they were headed to the designated meetup point and you can catch them at Roman’s.
With one slight push you slip through the metal, brick and wood to set yourself loose. As you crawl out through the debris multiple gasps can be heard. Your tattoos continue to tingle, and you absorb the lunar radiation. All your wounds appear to heal, and if anything you feel amazing.
Finally getting your bearings you get up on your feet. Suddenly you feel the arms of someone small embrace your leg. “You made it! Blue was so upset. I told her she tried her best.” Myra squeals.
You kneel down and hug her back. “Thanks for doing that. I’m going to reach out to a friend and see what I can do for you and everyone who lives here. I have to go now. Be good and do good Myra.” Quickly you tap on the jet pack, and luckily it still works. Taking off into the night sky you’re thankful for another chance.
Batman taps his commlink “J’onn, take the images I’m sending in and cross reference them against our database. Once you get an ID let me know.”
“Of course Batman.”
——-
Landing on the rooftop, your heart pounds, a chaotic rhythm that mirrors the turmoil of the heist gone wrong. You cautiously approach Roman's office, relief washing over you as you find him as the sole occupant. Your stealthy entrance through the glass goes unnoticed until his gun is drawn, prompting you to throw your hands up in surrender.
"Romy! Romy! it's me! It's me!" you squeal, your voice laced with desperation as you tear off your mask. "It's been an awful, awful night."
Roman, with a wry grin, holsters his gun. "Dollface! Took you long enough! Have a seat! I've already contacted the connect. I've got the time and location for pick up," he says, nonchalantly pouring a drink.
"What are you talking about?" You run a trembling hand down your face, the reality of the botched heist weighing heavily on your shoulders. "The whole heist went to shit my commlink is broken. My team thinks I'm dead. AND I didn't even get the fucking diamond due to all these fucking psychos," you wail, your frustration bubbling to the surface. "So now I have to figure out where it is and how I'm going to get it."
Roman's response, calm and collected, only adds to your confusion. "Kitten, honey," he says, opening his drawer. "I got the diamond hours ago. Babyface dropped it off. Which I owe her a unicorn and was able to get one. It's downstairs, do not under any circumstances feed it after midnight. Some magical prick owed me a favor."
Your words die in your throat, replaced by a stunned silence as you process the unexpected turn of events. The relief that washes over you is almost overwhelming,
"What..." is all you manage to say, your voice barely above a whisper,
—-
Zasz comes bursting into the office. “Boss, I got terrible news..” he starts but pauses looking up.
Shortly thereafter Selina walks in holding a hysterical Harlowe and comforting a distraught Imogen. She gently places Harlowe down, and looks at both girls.
“I’m going to go back. Immy see if you know who is earth-side or if he can be..” Selina whispers
“It’s all my fault.” Harlowe says continuing to sob.
“What’s all your fault?” You say walking over “Roman told me you delivered the diamond. Great job little one.” You smile. “You and I have a few things we need to talk about don’t forget..”
Quickly all three hug you “I would have called but my commlink shit the bed.” You whisper releasing them all.
Turning to your side you grab Imogen’s arm. “Does it hurt?” You say twisting it lightly “You were built with pain sense receptors..” you whisper tucking her hair behind her ear.
Imogen nods, her eyes glassy. “Yes.”
“Okay I’ll fix it tonight Immy. It’s alright I’m here now.” You say pulling her close. She releases a sigh and eases into your form.
Roman walks over and crouches down in front of Harlowe. “Hey see you did good. Look remember that unicorn you asked for?” He says pulling out a handkerchief “Turns out they do exist. who woulda thought?” He says dabbing her face “I got one out in the garage. However, you can’t feed it after midnight. Understood?” He says pulling out a lollipop from his pocket.
Your confusion bubbles to the surface, and you can't help but question Roman's unconventional gift. "Wait, did you really get her a fucking unicorn??" you ask, your brow furrowed in bewilderment.
Roman's smirk holds a hint of mischief. "This witch boy owed me a favor from a few years ago. So I cashed in on it," he says, his casual demeanor contrasting the extraordinary nature of his gift. "It's great, like I said, don't feed it after midnight. He was adamant about that."
With a tear-soaked face, Harlowe wipes her cheeks and opens the lollipop, "Can we go see it?" She sniffs.
"C'mon, I'll take you, Lowey. Immy, you come along too," Selina coos, extending her hand to the girls. "Zasz, let's go. Take us to the garage."
As they exit, you turn to Roman, your expression pleading. "Roman, you got anything I can change into?" you say, picking at your uniform and removing your wig. "Also, don't you own a property just down the block from where the building burned down?"
He smirks, acknowledging your request, "Yeah, I just finished renovating all the units. Remember we acquired it a year ago? Going to start having tenants move in soon. Nice little add to my portfolio." He looks at you with a hint of curiosity. "Lin, grab my goumada's clothes from out back. Something you think would fit Kitten here." He says putting his hands into his pockets.
You move a little closer and play with his red tie. “Take off the mask for me.. pretty please.”
He sighs and begins to undo the zipper. As the mask falls away, it reveals Roman's striking features, his dark brown hair, sharp jaw, cleft chin, and mesmerizing dimples. His eyes, lighter shades of brown, carry years of untold stories and pain. You ponder the reasons behind his choice to conceal his handsome face. However you know it’s used to instill fear and control.
You twirl his tie in your fingers and look up into his eyes, your voice gentle yet filled with earnestness. "Romy," you begin, "you would do anything for me, right?"
He sighs, “Here we fucking go. Yes, Kitten, I would do anything for you.” He says titling his head to the side and tapping his foot.
“Can I please have the building?? People are homeless and need a place to go. I want to help.” You pout splaying your hands on his chest.
A chuckle escapes him, “For the love of” but he relents, “—Kitten you’re fucking killing me here doll.” He groans rolling back on his feet. “Fine. Since you did me this solid. You can have it.”
Lin pokes his head from outback “Kitten, I have a few different selections for you back here. Not really sure if this is your style but, it will have to work.”
————
The nightclub below buzzes with energy, neon lights casting a vibrant glow on the eclectic crowd. The atmosphere is electric, filled with pulsating beats that reverberate through the air. You descend the stairs, the click of your heels drowned out by the thumping bass, slipping on your ring before retrieving your cell phone.
"The job is complete," you say, your voice low yet authoritative as you speak into the phone. "Can you please send a car for Harlowe and Imogen? Bring them back to your home. I won’t be long. This part is needed to keep up appearances… Do you have a horse stable at your estate? Yeah, expect a delivery tomorrow. -It can’t be fed after midnight."
After ending the call, you take a moment to adjust your appearance, running your fingers through your hair for a touch of volume. The red minidress clings to your figure, and you tug it down as it keeps riding up. Your shoes, black suede So Kates, match the nondescript aura you're trying to maintain. For now, it will have to suffice. All that matters is creating the illusion of a carefree night out.
Finally, you meet Selina, her presence pulling attention in a midi-length purple dress that accentuates her curves flawlessly. Despite your efforts to exude confidence, you can't shake the feeling of inferiority in her shadow.
"You look ravishing, and I look like I’m working a corner in the Narrows," you sigh, your insecurity slipping through in your words. "Let’s sit at the bar, order a drink, take a few pictures. We can post them and then be on our way. Sound good?"
"Yeah. Sounds good," Selina replies curtly, her tone laced with tension. She walks ahead without waiting for you.
"Is something wrong?" you ask, reaching out to grab her arm, desperate for an explanation.
"No," she replies, shaking herself loose. "It's nothing. Let's go."
As the night progresses, you snap a few pictures, attempting to portray the facade of a carefree evening. Yet, despite the smiles and laughter captured in the photographs, a coolness emanates from Selina. She’s never really been mad at you like this. You can’t quite understand what you’ve done wrong.
——————————-
“Immy I’m so happy you came home with me. I’m going to show you everything.” Harlowe says skipping and twirling ahead to get out of the cold.
Entering the home Imogen takes in the luxury and grandeur. Upon entrance there are two staircases and beautiful marble floors. Their family crest is brandished upon most things and painted portraits of prior generations hung about. The estate was fully staffed to make sure their needs can be met around the clock. This is what exuberant wealth looks like. This makes her mothers house look extremely average. Finally her eyes fall on Lex as he descends the stairs.
Getting closer he observes Imogen, and how she’s holding her arm. “You’re injured. Follow me, I will fix it.”
“Oh no that’s okay..” Imogen murmurs.
He spins his heel and stares at her. “It wasn’t a request or a question.” He says keying in the code to his basement.
“It’s okay Imogen. No need to be scared, he’s going to fix you up real nice. I promise..” Harlowe whispers.
“Harlowe, it’s way past your bed time! We need to get you out of this costume, and into the shower!” Molly quips pulling her away.
“Noo I want to go with them!” Harlowe whines wiggling free.
“Harlowe. Listen and do as you’re told.” Lex scolds. “You, follow me.” He says pointing at Imogen.
He turns on the light and and Imogen looks around. “This is much nicer than my mothers lab..” she whispers. “Mother mentioned you and her were close a few years ago.”
“We were, and in some ways we still are. Sit there, I’ll be right back.” He says going into his back room.
Glancing around she can see so many tools and robotic parts. Then she sees a head on the wall that feels familiar. Slowly she walks across the room, and gazes into the case.
“That Imogen is your father or your donor. Has your mother told you anything about him?” He says laying the tools on the table.
“Just that she was able to take the best and most rational parts of him, to make me.” She turns walking over to the bench. “Do you.. do you know anything about him?” Imogen takes a seat and removes her sweatshirt. She lays her forearm on the table palm up, and holds his gaze.
“I know a lot. More than your mother that’s for sure.” Grabbing a soldering pen he begins reconnecting the wires. “What do you want to know?”
She flinches as he begins the repairs “Everything..” she whispers.
—————————-
Meanwhile in the kitchen Roy corners Oliver debriefing him about tonight. “Your girlfriend has some explaining to do. About where she was tonight and what she was up to. With her best friend..”
“Why do you think it was her?” Oliver says crossing his arm “We are very transparent with one another… she would have told me.”
“Would she though?” Roy counters. “There was a large diamond up for grabs. She is known for being the best jewel thief in the city.”
“Well if it was her, I’m sure she had good reason.” He says crossing his arms “Selina really has done a 180 from who she used to be.”
“Something surrounding this is strange and I-.. wait I think she’s home but she’s not alone… sounds like they’re…. arguing..”
———————
Following her into the opulent penthouse, the tension between you feels like water and electricity. You can only deal with this so much longer.
You finally confront Selina, your voice laced with desperation, "Selina, what's the issue? Why are you so upset with me?" The expansive windows offer a breathtaking view of the city skyline, but your focus remains on the woman before you.
Selina's eyes blaze full of anger and hurt as she turns to face you. "I'm trying to change my life, Kitten. Tonight was too much. Everything went wrong, we thought you died! The girls were upset, Harlowe is only 6. She looks up to you!! She shouldn't be engaging in this type of shit! Have you assigned anyone to care for her Imogen incase you perish? Is there any structure in place?! You don’t think things out enough,”
Your own frustration boils over, and you snarl, "Are you inferring that I asked her!? I told her to sit out and watch a movie…” The grandeur of the penthouse fades into insignificance as the tension mounts. “, while you and Imogen said there would be no harm.. hmm that didn’t age well did it !?" you hiss, your voice dripping with anger.
Selina moves closer, her voice more intense, “Oh please you knew she would come along if she listened. She’s practically attached to your hip. Do better.”
The argument escalates, with emotions running high. Roy and Oliver remain around the corner, listening to bits and pieces of the unfolding drama.
“Thats interesting, sounds like you know more about her abilities than I do. As this for being too much that’s rich. Listen, I asked you to come yes. But you could have said no Selina. I didn’t hold a fucking gun to your head. I could have done it without you..” you retort, the frustration seeping into your voice, the emotional strain evident.
Selina's anger intensifies, her voice rising. “And what!? So Imogen could take the brunt of the load!? She basically got mauled by one of the bat brats tonight. She’s lucky she even has her fucking forearm!!” Selina snarls getting closer. “Yes she’s an android but she has the mind of a teenager. She can feel, she’s impressionable. You’re a mother now, you need to grow up and act like it.”
Her words hit you like a punch to the gut, the guilt and despair pooling in your eyes. “You don’t think I’m trying!!!? Selina, I have the literal weight of the world on my fucking shoulders!” The room trembles with the force of your emotions, and you unleash your pent-up fury.
Your anger flares as you get in her face, “You don’t think I carry moral quandaries? That this shit and the choices I make don’t keep me up at night!?” You snap voice dripping in venom “I.. I needed that fucking diamond for trade!!! I’m doing this for you, for my family, for the people I fucking love!” you shout, your voice echoing in the spacious penthouse.
“Do you want to be enslaved by an alien species? Do you want to be murdered and fucking TORTURED?!” You scream slipping off your ring. “Fucking look at me!!! Look at my sacrifice..”
Selina attempts to back down, her voice shaky. “No.. I.. Kitt..”
Your tears flow freely now, your voice breaking as you reveal your deepest wounds. “BECAUSE I ALREADY WENT THROUGH THAT!!” You shout as your tattoos begin to light up.
“Where were you when I was crying on that steel medical table!? You were supposed to be outside waiting for me! I was shouting out, I was in agony, my skin felt like it was melting off my body. I… I… was suffering.. and.. and you were nowhere to be found.” You say shaking your head.
“I never wanted any of this.. but I’m in so deep I have to finish. I have to protect this planet and all of the innocent lives on it.” Your voice cracks laden with anguish. “So if you can’t handle me, or handle any of this just say it and I’ll do it all on my own like I always have. But don’t vilify me, I am no villain.” You shout pointing a trembling finger at her.
“I am the solution!” With that, you turn on your heel, your body wracked with sobs, leaving Selina stunned and speechless.
She attempts to speak, her voice barely a whisper. “Kitten I’m sorry.. just let me in more.. Help me understand what you’ve been through what you’re going through..” Selina tries to reach out, to apologize, but you cut her off.
“No.” You whisper sticking up your hand to shush her. “No need to apologize. You’re allowed to say how you feel. Just know that I’m trying my best to function.. to be good.. and to meet all these unrealistic expectations..” you say, spinning your ring on with a weary expression. “I’ll meet you at Lex’s hangar tomorrow.”
With that, you exit the penthouse, leaving Selina shattered. She takes a deep breath, and hurls a vase across the room. The roses lay tattered across the floor. A physical release for the brewing emotions inside her.
Oliver steps from the shadows, wrapping his arms around her from behind, his touch offering comfort. "Do you want to talk about what happened tonight? Do you still want to go tomorrow? You don’t have to... I can send someone in the league to tail them instead."
Selina hesitates for a moment before resolutely nodding. "So you heard most of that huh? It’s fine. I’m still going to go."
Roy rushes past them grabbing his keys and jacket. “I’m going to take her home.”
———————---
Scrolling through your phone you open the Uber app. Everything feels like it’s caving in on you lately. A wave of dread crashes over you, pulling you deeper into the abyss of your own mind. The weight of the fight bears down on your chest, suffocating every breath, making each inhale a battle against invisible chains. Your heart, once steady, now gallops in your chest like a frightened animal, its beats echoing in your ears like a drum of impending doom.
Leaning heavily against the wall, your muscles tense, trying to anchor you to reality. But the ground beneath your feet feels like shifting sand, slipping away with every passing moment. The world blurs and distorts, morphing into a nightmarish landscape where rationality and reason are mere mirages.
The air thickens with the scent of fear, suffusing the space around you. Your skin prickles with a cold sweat, and your hands tremble uncontrollably. The mish mosh of your own thoughts drowns out the outside world, leaving you isolated in a sea of panic. The room seems to close in on you, walls closing in like a vise, squeezing the air from your lungs.
Roy's voice, steady and reassuring, cuts through the chaos like a lifeline. "Hey, deep breaths," he says, his words a gentle anchor amidst the storm. His presence is a grounding force, his hand warm and comforting on your trembling shoulder.
"I can't... I can't breathe," you gasp, your voice choked with fear. Your eyes meet Roy's, searching for solace in his familiar gaze. He squeezes your shoulder gently.
"You're okay," he says, his voice steady. "Just focus on my voice. Inhale slowly, hold it for a moment, and then exhale." His words are a lifeline, guiding you through the tumultuous waves of panic threatening to engulf you.
As you follow his instructions, your breath begins to steady, no longer a frantic gasp but a controlled rhythm. His calming presence wraps around you like a protective shield, providing a sanctuary from the storm inside your mind.
"See? You're doing great," he says, a soft smile playing on his lips. "Let’s get you home alright? I think I have some sweats in my car.”
——————————-
Back in the lab Imogen processes all of the information and stories Lex just told her about her donor father.
“….so what do you think?” Lex says as he finished patching her up.
“I didn’t know he was so powerful.. Can I become that powerful?” She asks curiously.
“Of course you can. You just have to want it bad enough..” he says soldering the last wire. “The more you learn and absorb, the stronger you will be. His weapon was knowledge, I can give you access to all of our files. Also his full library of knowledge. Your mother is shielding you, but I think you can be better.”
“Really you do?” She whispers
“I do. But you’ll have to put in the same effort and rigorous training as Harlowe. Can you commit to that Imogen? I can have you train with her. Assign you a team..”
“Yes! I want to. I can do it. I want to be better than him.” She says holding his gaze.
“Good. I’ll get you set up when you get back from Beijing. It will be our secret.” He smiles.
Because having a backup contingency plan wouldn’t hurt of course. If her mother wasn’t going to push her to her full potential. He would, for the greater good of course. Another means to a very necessary end.
——————————-
Checking your phone Imogen sends you a text saying she’ll be spending the night with Harlowe. She also requests you bring her suitcase to the hangar tomorrow.
Finally Roy pulls up to your house, and you exit the car. He gets out too and walks you to your door. The winter wind whips through your hair and your nose freezes from the windchill. You really don’t want to be alone and mull it over.
“Do you want to come in..” you say wringing your hands. “For a little while..”
“Yeah, yeah that’s fine.” He says looking down at you his hands in his jacket.
As you both enter your home, the harsh winter wind retreats, engulfing you in a sense of warmth and security. You kick off your heels, releasing the tension that's been building within you, and you head to the kitchen. Roy follows suit, removing his shoes, and takes a place beside you at the island.
You set a kettle on the stove, but your mind continues to race, the heaviness of your thoughts threatening to consume you again as you fixate. Roy's gentle interruption snaps you out of your spiraling anxiety, and you turn to him, your eyes filled with tears.
"Hey, c’mon. You’re going to work yourself up again," he whispers, concern etched across his face. "What’s going on with you?"
Your voice quivers as you open up to him. "My anxiety is eating me alive," you admit, your words barely audible as you confess your inner worries. "I know I shouldn't feel this way because of the life I live and the things I have, but... the overthinking, fear of the unknown, failure, and calculating every possible outcome. It's burning me out, Roy. I have so many people relying on me..."
As the tears stream down your face, he reaches out, gently wiping them away, and his expression softens with understanding. "You don't have to carry this weight by yourself," he says, his voice filled with compassion. "I'm here for you, and so are others who care about you. We all have our battles, no matter our circumstances. It's okay to release, to feel what you're feeling. Let's take it one step at a time, alright. Maybe you should consider seeing a therapist. I know a good one..”
You giggle lightly “You’re such a girl dad and it shows.. Softy.”
As you pour hot water into mugs, preparing tea, your mind drifts a little bit. The warmth of the tea contrasts with the chill of the winter wind outside, mirroring the contrast between the turmoil in your mind and the calm in his demeanor. You both continue to chat about what you have going on as you sip away, random facts, and about the state of your current love lives.
“Is Kyle treating you well?” Roy asks taking a sip.
You sigh lightly “He is and he’s great..”
Roy quirks a brow intrigued, and sets down his cup. ”But what?”
“He tends to get jealous, he’s a bit insecure, and deep down he doesn’t trust me all the way. He hates Jason, and he despises Tim. I miss them both, but to appease him I keep contact minimal.” You sigh “Sucks.”
“Well if it’s any consolation.. Jason misses you a lot.. You should call him.” He says with a wry smile.
"Mmm.. maybe I will,"
Another pause of silence befalls the room. You swirl your finger around the rim of your mug. "It's hard to admit that I'm not as strong as everyone thinks I am."
Roy smiles softly, his eyes reflecting understanding. "Strength isn't about facing everything at once," he says, his voice kind. "It's about reaching out, allowing others in, processing the emotions and facing your fears together. You're strong for being open about your struggles, for not hiding behind a facade.." He says gripping your shoulder.
“You’re too focused on work. You need a hobby.” He says walking towards your door “Something to use that pent up energy on… So I’m going to teach you archery. I’ll text you a time and a place. Alright?” He says before he exits.
“Alright” you smile “Oh and Roy..”
“Yes.” He turns
“Thanks for listening.. I.. I appreciate it...” You whisper.
“You’re welcome..” he says closing the door behind him.
—————-------
Entering your bedroom you walk over to your sofa and sprawl out. As the moonlight pours in you feel better. And a little less flighty. Digging out your cellphone you hover over his number. Is this really a wise idea? Hovering over his name you take a deep breath. Nope, not going to do it.
Instead you walk over to your nightstand and start sifting through it. “C’mon where are you.” You mumble biting your lip. “There you are..”
With your nerves on fire you decide to take a blue pill to ease your mind. As you walk to the bathroom you strip off the sweatsuit, and then the red dress leaving everything on the floor. Turning up the temp in your shower you throw in a lavender bomb to enhance your experience.
As the pill begins to take effect you sigh and feel delightful. Stepping into the shower you let the warm stream ease your tightened muscles. Still feeling sad you silently cry to release the rest of your lingering emotions. You place your hands against the glass, as the steam billows up and fills the room.
————————---
Finally after another mission Kyle arrives home, absolutely exhausted. “So much for coming home early” he mumbled.
Hearing the shower going he immediately begins to strip down leaving on just his boxers. “Babe I’m ho-.. what the fuck.”
He stops looking down at the ground. Seeing two different sets of clothes his mind starts racing. One is a man’s sweatsuit and the other is a slinky red dress. His heart immediately sinks as he steps into the bathroom. Looking through the steam he can hear your soft breaths and hands placed against the glass door.
Taking a deep breath he approaches and opens the shower door, ring ready and his eyes seething with anger. But immediately they soften as he takes in your puffy red eyes.
“Ky..?” you whisper reaching out for him.
He removes his boxers and joins you. “It’s okay baby. I’m here now, let’s get cleaned up.” He says kissing your forehead and stepping in. “Ill take your mind off of whatever is bothering you.”
Notes:
Next we are off to Beijing, Tokyo, and soon.. soon messy messy messy business from every angle.
p.s. sorry for any errors I'm working like 60+ hours a week rn fml
p.p.s i appreciate you all xoxo !
Chapter 58: Take Your Man
Summary:
I can take your mans if I want to..
Notes:
Thanks for sticking with me. I've been writing this for a while now. As always I appreciate any views, comments, bookmarks and kudos this gets! As things unfold I can't wait :)
Song Inspo:
Take Your Man - Mahogany Lox
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moonlight spilled through your curtains and speckled through the canopy of your bed. Kyle puts another log in your fireplace and the room becomes warmer and cozier. You lay sprawled out, the tears in your eyes still falling. Your tattoos are faintly glowing as your ring now sits on the counter.
You feel the bed sink a little as Kyle slides in next to you. The feeling of his presence could be described as, warm, and fluffy. His heart was full of love and it’s exactly what you needed. Your body was accepting his current vibe which was slowly calming the storm in your mind.
“Do you wanna talk about it baby?” He whispers, the compassion in his voice thick like honey.
He lays on his back and slightly jolts. He’s got a few nasty bruises mottling on his shoulder, and a nasty gash to his arm. Finally you lay your head on his chest and entwine your fingers together. The lobbing of his heart calms your anxiety, and pauses your current overthinking.
“Selina and I got into a wicked big fight… She was screaming at me. I yelled at her.. Roy drove me home. I think we need a break after this trip..” you whisper as a few more tears slip through. “Like I love her but she doesn’t get what I’m dealing with. What I have to do, the pressure.”
“I understand, but did you even allow her the opportunity?” He whispers gently scratching your scalp. “You tend to hold things in, until you explode.. Something I’ve noticed. You can’t expect her to just know what you’re going through, what you’ve gone through. You have to let her in. She’s one of your best friends.”
“You’re taking her side??” You sniffle and quickly sit up wiping your eyes once more.
He draws you back down to him, increasing the pressure as he rubs your shoulder. “No. I’m not taking any sides. I’m just trying to help you realize that you’re not exactly a willing and open book. You need to meet people half way.. I’m sure she’s asked you about it, and I’m sure you’ve shut her down. She’s probably just worried and that worry has now turned into frustration..” he coos as he finally feels you loosen up.
A brevity of silence fills the room and you meander over what he said. It’s true she has asked you and just as recently as earlier you shut her down. Kyle thrums away at your lower back, his caress is as soft as cashmere. You sigh easing into him tracing imaginary circles into his chest. Letting your aura engulf him fully. A content sigh releases from him too. He feels you, and accepts whatever you’re giving off.
“No you’re right, I’ll talk to her on the flight there.” You sigh rolling over on your back.
“Look, it’s alright to need a break. All friendships ebb and flow. Lily and Raine will be here when you return from your trip. It will be nice to have your old friends around. That should make this fight hurt less.”
You lift your head and look at him “mmm you just always know what to say,” you murmur pecking his lips.
He props up on one elbow and gently plays in your hair earning a delightful sigh from you. “So I was thinking, maybe I could have some friends over… if that was okay with you.. I want to introduce you. I think it’s time.”
“Yes, Kyle this is your home now. No need to ask. They’re always welcome. Maybe we can do a little party?”
"That sounds nice," he replies, kissing your temple. "I was thinking you could invite some of your friends too. My friend Guy is on the market looking for a special someone.”
"Special someone?" you quip with a playful side glance. "Is he a Gothamite?”
Kyle chuckles, his hand soothingly rubbing your arm. "No, he's from Baltimore. He travels extensively, all over the world," he muses, his thoughts wandering to more cosmic destinations.
“I’d like to do a soft opener for your studio. I really want to celebrate you. Maybe you can finish a few new pieces? I want you to have a life outside of being a hero. Solidify yourself.”
You snuggle into him, finding a comfortable spot beneath his arm.“Okay Gatita, for you I’ll do anything.” He says playing in your hair “-nothing too crazy. Probably something small.“
————————
After getting up you packed your suitcases and took a quick shower. Careful, you made sure not to wake Kyle as he was peacefully passed out. Grabbing your backpack you put your laptop, notebook, and a few pens inside. You bring all of your luggage downstairs and then make a return trip for Imogen’s. The flight takes off at 12pm and you need to be at the hangar on time.
Ensuring you have everything, you do a quick double-check. "Were you planning to slip away without a proper farewell?" he remarks, edging closer. "I'll miss you.”
You offer a warm smile, maintaining eye contact. "Never. I anticipated my lantern paying me a visit, at least once," you purr, drawing him in for a kiss. "You know I require my weekly dose of you. Sleep eludes me without it.”
"Well, now that you bring it up," he murmurs, planting kisses on your neck, "I believe you're a bit overdue." He sighs, peppering affectionate pecks along your jaw. "You smell amazing.” He whispers as his hands slip under your shirt. “Just come back to bed.. all we need is like 15 minutes..”
An eruption of giggles releases from you and you grip his arms. “Your quickies are never quick Kyle.” but it comes to a halt as your phone rings.
Swiftly answering the phone, you break away from the moment. "Hey. Alright, I'm ready. You want me to swing by where? Um.. Okay. You've arranged for a car...? Rome sent me the location late last night," you say, hanging up with a sigh.
"Is everything alright?" he inquires, noting the shift in your demeanor.
"I just have to get some blood drawn. Ugh, I don't want to, but what
choice do I have? Lex wants to make sure everything is normal. Whatever that means," you sigh, rummaging through your purse.
"Hmm, that's interesting. Pretty sure I asked you like a week ago to get that done. Told you I had somewhere private we could do it. Literally a whole different galaxy," he says, throwing up his hands.
"I'm sorry; I'm under contract and have to abide by certain rules," you grumble.
"So he can just buy you, is that it? He can just pay for whatever he wants, huh?” Kyle grumbles his voice carrying an edge.
"That's fucking rude, and it's not even like that. So watch your damn mouth," you retort, hand firmly planted on your hip.
He scoffs, arms crossed tightly. "The hell it's not... For someone who's supposedly done, he really has you wrapped around his damn finger.”
"Kyle, what the fuck is your issue? What's the problem here? You're being pretty damn passive-aggressive," you snap, turning around to face him.
He rolls his eyes, a bitter chuckle escaping. "My problem is that you kind of just brushed it off when I asked. But Luthor says jump, and you always ask how damn high."
“Yeah maybe I need to jump on something else of his,” you growl under your breath.
“What did you just say? You wanna try saying that again? Maybe try saying it with your chest since you want to be such a hard ass. I’m sorry that I give a fuck about my girlfriend, and don’t want her to be manipulated by her sociopathic ex. But hey see we can’t really even call him an ex cause he never claimed your ass publicly now did he?” Kyle retorts, his tone escalating with frustration.
Shots fired, target hit, body caught. Ouch.
"Kyle, enough," you snarl, shaking with anger.
"Nah, let's go there. You were keeping his bed warm, and he was paying your bills. So if anything, I can assume that this current situation isn't that different, hmm? The way you show up for him, the way you move for him," he sneers, shrugging. "Is that where your morals are? Anything for sugar daddy Luthor's blood money, right?" The words hang in the tense air, dripping with accusation.
The ring of the doorbell signals the arrival of the car. You ball your fists, counting to three, seething with frustration. He has some nerve, talking to you this way. As you open the door and answer his questions, he throws it all back in your face. Typical male behavior.
"Maybe you should work on your insecurities while I'm away... because one thing for sure and two things are certain, I'm going to have myself a good time regardless," you declare, exiting the home with nonchalant steps.
"Don't walk away from me. Oh, is that right? We'll see," he mutters in a flustered fury, storming out of the kitchen and heading upstairs. Pulling out his phone, he dials a number. "Johnny, what's going on? Oh, word, you're in Gotham? What are you getting into tonight? Yeah...yeah, I need to blow off some steam," he sighs, running his hand through his hair. "The address is... okay, cool. Uber over here tonight." He quickly ends the call.
Entering his closet, he picks out an outfit for later. "Fuck her... after everything, this is how she acts," he grumbles, frustration evident in his voice. “I can play the same games too..”
———
The jet cut through the crisp afternoon air. The rhythmic hum provided a strange sense of comfort, a backdrop to the compartment's varied activities.Your fight with Kyle was pushed to the back of your mind, momentarily forgotten amid the busyness of the moment. Looking around the jet, Selina was asleep, Imogen was listening to music, and Harlowe was coloring. Maxwell and Luthor were going over his upcoming campaign on the other end. Mindy and Claudette were both reading books.
As your fingers danced across the laptop keys, team roles were meticulously assigned with the anticipation of reaching the finish line by October. In a flurry of emails to Lillian, Kevin, and Raine, each was entrusted to spearhead their own team. This strategic move granted you a panoramic view of the operation, affording the luxury of delving into the intriguing side project – an exploration of the Ry’Krynn spacecraft. The culmination of this endeavor would pave the way for mass production once the prototype passed its benchmarks and had its final form.
Glancing across the expanse of the jet, you find Selina cocooned in a blanket at the opposite end. Determined to dispel any awkward tension lingering in the air, you shut your laptop and stride over to take a seat beside her. Without uttering a word, you gaze fixedly ahead, reaching out to clasp her hand. A silent exchange of a reassuring squeeze bridges the unspoken gap between you.
"I am sorry," you murmur, exhaling the weight of regret. "You didn't deserve that, and I understand why you were upset. You thought I was gone." Turning to meet her eyes, the sincerity in your gaze is unmistakable.
"Yes, I did, Kitten,” Selina opens her arms, and you lean into her embrace. "I love you. The fear of losing you was a lot to take in. I had to be strong for the girls, but inside, I was distraught. We've faced close calls before, but nearly losing you..." She pauses, dabbing at her eye. "It pushed me to the edge."
“..I know. The diamond trade paid off though. After Beijing Lex and I are headed to Tokyo.”
"Just the two of you?" Selina whispers, concern etched in her voice. "Not a good idea," she mumbles, shaking her head
“-A spaceship from the enemy has been acquired. I’m hoping I can keep it in Gotham for a while to study. Trust me it’s not even like that Sel.. Kyle and I got into this morning..”
A comfortable silence falls between you two as you sit and think. “After Bruce, how were you okay with just offering your heart up again to one person?” You sigh “Giving them that much power. Like Oliver is great, but how did you know he would be? How did you surrender yourself fully? I’ve tried that twice, and have ended up hurt. Kyle is great when he isn’t moody but, I just can’t shake the fear of going through heartache. I can’t handle another disappointment.. which isn’t fair to him because he is so loving, kind, and obsessed with me. I can see past the him being insecure. Ugh I am rambling..” you lean back and close your eyes.
She places her hand over yours “it’s okay I want to listen, I’m happy to listen..” she smiles. “Look I had to be brave..”
“What do you mean?” You reply jutting out your hand in confusion.
She clears her throat, and takes a moment. “- Falling in love is the bravest thing you can ever do. It just takes so much faith because you never know. You just have to believe it’s going to be forever, and be willing to pick up the pieces and heal if it isn’t.” She says while playing in your hair.
“Look, I’m a gambler. My life has always been quite risky. So of course I was open to taking the chance. This one however was different. He gave me all of him, there are no secrets. He knows exactly who I am. I know exactly who he is. Finally with the right person I made a shift.”
“Wow.. so like.. everything everything?” you say shocked.
“Yes everything..”
“-I know but I just. It’s..” Lex walks by and you catch his gaze, but immediately you break eye contact “-it’s complicated.” You sigh sliding down your seat.
“I don’t think it is. I think you’re stuck on something that used to be. That time in your life was thrilling, and you were naive. You’re too caught up looking through the rearview mirror instead of looking through the windshield. I don’t know why you think you need closure, or what’s eating you, but get it over with this trip. Then be done with it and done with him. I’ve said this before, you’re getting in your own way..”
Selina was right. You really needed to let Lex go completely. That season of your life was full of lessons. If there was something you needed to get off your chest. You had to do it this trip. You’re older now, smarter to see him for what he is, and what he never will be.
—————
As the car meanders through the neighborhood, Johnny's gaze sweeps the surroundings. The clock ticks past 11:30, and a tinge of concern shadows his face as he realizes he's running a tad behind schedule. Eventually, the vehicle glides to a stop in front of a colossal three-story brick home. Johnny peers out the window, craning his neck in slight disbelief.
"Is this the right place?" he inquires, leaning forward.
"Uhh, yah," the driver retorts with a hint of sarcasm.
Stepping out of the car, Johnny approaches the front door, studying the imposing structure. He presses the doorbell and patiently waits. After a brief moment, Kyle swings the door open, a warm grin breaking across his face.
"Hey, cuz, come on in. Good to see you," Kyle exclaims, enveloping Johnny in a welcoming hug.
"So, uhh, something you wanna tell me?" Johnny queries as he steps into the modern home. "This is freaking nice. Since when did you fall into money? I mean, you weren't a struggling artist, but sheesh... black marble countertops and a chandelier in the kitchen." He nudges Kyle playfully.
Kyle chuckles, pouring them each a shot of bourbon. "This is my girl's house. She asked me to move in," he explains, handing Johnny a drink.
“Wow you waste no time do you Kyle?” Johnny seizes Kyle's wrist, gasping. "Where the heck did you get this?" he asks, admiring the watch.
"Oh, ah, my baby got it for me for Valentine's Day," Kyle beams. “Which of the cars should we take tonight?" He points at the keys.
"Cars?" Johnny questions, downing the shot. "What happened to the Beamer?"
Kyle smirks smugly. "I still have mine. She bought me an M8 coupe, though. Had it customized. Plus, I can use any one of her four cars. How about the G-Wagon?"
"How the hell do you have her so down for you? She moves you in, buys you all this stuff, and seems to be supportive of you literally doing nothing. I mean, the arts don't really pay the bills, Ky. Does she know that you're also, y'know?" Johnny inquires with a mix of curiosity and concern.
As Kyle absorbs Johnny's words, he realizes the genuine care behind them. Maybe you resist because you're still healing, still carrying the scars of past wounds. Kyle decides to tread carefully, starting with an apology, he recognizes the need for patience. He understands that you might be accustomed to seeking a reaction from your partner when upset. So he will need to guide you, and help you unlearn those unhealthy behaviors. He doesn’t even want to go out anymore but he’s not going to let Johnny down.
"She does, and she treats me no different. Pretty sure I've found my wife," Kyle says, a warm smile playing on his lips.
"Yeah?" Johnny responds, mirroring the smile.
"Yeah," Kyle affirms, the genuine joy in his eyes reflecting the depth of his feelings.
"Okay, so we're heading to meet my friend Scarlett at this new spot called Eternyl. It's about 20 minutes from here, on the other side of mid Gotham. She's at the bar, and her cousin will be with her," Johnny explains.
"Friend, huh? I hope you're not dogging around, Johnny," Kyle responds with a scowl.
"Me?" Johnny touches his chest. "Never. C'mon, Kyle. She's just a friend I made at Solar Room. We exchange sales tips. Mainly me wanting to give her my tip."
"Johnny!"
Johnny chuckles. "What, what? You don't like my joke? So, she might wanna suck me off? What about it?" He shrugs. "I can't have a cute little side snack?"
"No, it's not right. Lily doesn't deserve that," Kyle asserts, grabbing his keys and heading toward the back door. "She's a sweet girl. Maybe you just need to let her go."
"Shoot me! Things have been a little rocky with Lils and me." Johnny opens the passenger door and pauses. "We're going to be living apart while she works in Gotham. So, I'm just dipping my toe in the water. I'm not going to do
anything."
Glancing behind the truck, he spots the Ducati. "Bro, is that yours?" he asks, walking over to the bike, his hand ghosting over the tank. "Princess?" he mumbles aloud.
"No, it's hers. I didn't even notice this before. These are so dangerous. I don't know why she rides them." Kyle sighs. "A gift from her ex, clearly." His mood sours instantly. "C'mon, let's go."
"Was it something I said, or?" Johnny blinks, confused.
—————-
Arriving at Eternyl, the grand opening weekend is bumping, with a line snaking down the block. Kyle deftly slides into the valet line, glancing at his cell, half-expecting a message from you. No such luck. "Surely, you would have reached out by now," he muses, deciding not to let it bother him.
"Hey, Scar just texted me. We can meet them at the bar," Johnny announces, fingers tapping away on his phone.
"Nah, I'm good. I'll grab us a section. Shouldn't be a problem," Kyle asserts, pulling up to the curb.
"I tried; they're booked out. So, good luck," Johnny scoffs.
Exiting the car, Kyle engages in a brief exchange with the bouncer. With a smooth introduction, a generous tip, and the strategic drop of your name, an available table materializes within minutes. The VIP attendant leads them away, seamlessly weaving through the lively crowd, and the night unfolds with a touch of exclusivity.
—————
"Where are they? I thought you said they were meeting us at the bar?" Seraphine questions, swirling her bright pink martini.
"He tends to run a little late," Scarlett replies, scanning the crowd. Spotting a small commotion, she narrows her eyes. "There he is! Oh, and he brought his cousin, Ser. He's an artist. That's like up your alley." She winks, navigating through the pulsating bodies on the dance floor.
"Doesn't he have a girlfriend, Scar?" Seraphine yells, her interest piqued as she sips her drink.
Scarlett rolls her eyes, continuing down toward the sections. "Yeah, but that's never stopped you before. Look, I just need you to play wingwoman, alright? I really like this guy, okay?" She shouts over the thumping bass, annoyance in her voice.
———————
Finally, the girls reached the booth just as the bottles were delivered. Kyle, ever the gentleman, took charge, fixing drinks for the ladies and engaging in friendly conversation. Other groups of girls approached, requesting pictures with Kyle, and he obliged with a charming smile—all in innocent fun in the vibrant atmosphere.
As the tempo of the song escalates, Scarlett springs up. "Oh, this is my fave!" she exclaims, extending her hand to Johnny. "C'mon, Johnny, show me what you got," she purrs.
Kyle side-eyes Johnny as he's pulled away. "Okay, but I mean only if you can handle it," Johnny smirks. "What?!" he shrugs, silently mouth back at Kyle.
—————————-
Meanwhile, at the bar, Riley and Olivia leisurely sip on their drinks. Opening nights always present the perfect opportunity to spot their favorite celebrities out and about. If they're lucky, capturing them in 4K engaging in some less-than-pristine behavior makes for juicy weekend headlines on their blog.
"You see anything good so far, Liv?" Riley asks, glancing around. "Liv? Hello, what are you...?"
"Yeah, look, it's the artist beau of our Tech Princess. He's in the booth with friends. Let's get a little closer," Olivia says, tugging Riley along, phone at the ready.
————————-
Seraphine slowly shifts closer, the side of her leg brushing against Kyle's. "So, tell me about your artwork," she says, leaning in.
Kyle glances at her, realizing the proximity, and slightly backs up as he pulls out his phone. "Here are a few of my complete pieces. I'll be opening my art gallery in the coming weeks. Can't wait," he beams.
As Seraphine looks at the photos, her hand finds its way to Kyle's leg, drawing small circles. "Will you be teaching classes there? I'd love to learn. I'm a beginner, but I'm sure with you leading, I would be real good," she whispers into his ear.
"I, uh, never thought about teaching classes," he swallows uncomfortably. "I'll put that on my list of things to consider," he says, instinctively backing up again.
Continuing to swipe through the photos, he lands on one of you in a beautiful pose in bed. "That's your girlfriend?" Seraphine snarks, taking the phone.
"Yeah, why? Do you know her?" Kyle tilts his head with a smile. “She’s the best..”
"Yeah, my current boyfriend has lots of pictures of them together. Talks about her a lot. Says they were... close," she says, holding his gaze.
Gears in Kyle's head start spinning as he tries to pinpoint which old fling she could be referring to. "Who's your boyfriend?" he frowns.
"Relax, I'll show you. I've got him to delete most of them. Look..."
She pulls out her phone, revealing a picture of you peacefully asleep in Tim's arms. His nose is buried in your neck, a toothy grin across his face, capturing a moment of contentment and happiness. Kyle's face scrunches, a mixture of disgust and disdain creeping in, and Seraphine internally smiles. If she can poke a few more holes, this should be easy.
"Let me ask you this. Did they, y'know, sleep together?" Kyle inquires, attempting to appear nonchalant.
Seraphine notices his subtle tick and discomfort, the jealousy pouring out of him. Weighing her options, she answers the question carefully. Sure, Tim is fun for now, but she has her sights set on a bigger prize. Taking the boyfriend of an established socialite would truly put her name in lights, catapulting her even further. She just needs to gain his trust, relate, and soothe. The game is set, and she's playing it strategically.
If he needs a friend, a shoulder to cry on, she can be that. She’ll give him an open heart, an open mouth, and eventually open legs.
"No. But I see the way he looks at her. How protective he is when her name is mentioned," Seraphine wilts, shaking her head. "Y'know, it's just hard liking someone so much and feeling second-rate," she stammers.
"Hey, hey, it's okay. I totally understand how you feel," Kyle reassures, touching his chest. "It can be hard dating someone with such a large media presence." His hand now covers hers.
"Just tell him how you feel, and that it bothers you. Tim should understand and place some more space between them," he suggests, plotting to create even more distance between Tim and you.
"You think so?" Seraphine looks at him with soft eyes.
"Yeah, I do," Kyle affirms, smiling and giving her hand a light squeeze.
If this goes right for her, in due time she’ll have new boyfriend, and she can climb Gotham’s social ladder. “This will be easier than I imagined.” Seraphine thought inwardly.
If this goes right for him, he won’t have to worry about Tim for a while, he thought. This should keep him away for an undetermined amount of time. “This is great.” He thought inwardly.
———————-
Riley and Olivia exchange uncertain glances, their eyes reflecting the dilemma before them. Having you on their podcast opened doors to new opportunities and brand deals, and they don't want to jeopardize the relationship. However, the potential for this situation to be great "tea" for their Patreon subscribers is enticing.
"What should we do, Liv?" Riley asks. "This is a fine line."
Uncertain, they opt to send the photos to Stassi, your PR rep, as a preemptive heads-up. This way, she can assess the situation and take control before it spirals out of control. Minutes later, her phone vibrates with a response,
Stassi ✔️
‘Will you be posting the content?’
‘We weren't planning on it…'
‘Post it, make it the weekend headline. But also post at the same time how she provided new housing for the homeless fire victims, and scholarships for their children. We need to balance the negative and positive. All of the info you need was published in the Gotham Gazette. Then mention her free educational program and how to sign up. Everyone wins. Thanks for the heads up. I will handle this shit show accordingly.’
Liv shows Riley the phone and smirks. "She's just like that one momager we know in the industry."
"The devil works hard, but Stassi Dianchenko works harder," Riley laughs. "She is doing whatever it takes to get her name out there. Start drafting up the post now. See if we can get one of the female tenants on our show to recount the ordeal too."
————————
After 14 hours in a jet and 30 minutes in a car, exhaustion envelops you as you finally step into your hotel room. A glance at your phone reveals no new messages from Kyle—no good night, good morning, or a simple "how are you."
Prick.
You tip the bellhop generously as he brings in your luggage. Your eyes burn from hours spent on the laptop during the flight, but the productivity was worth it. First, you reached out to Julius to coordinate with the Red Cross.
Thankfully, he managed to have all the victims of the fire relocated to the new building. The rent has been stabilized and made very affordable, with a grace period of 5 years. Among the occupants were single mothers and elderly couples, and the condition was that the young women had to enroll in your program to up-skill and transform their lives.
Additionally, you established a scholarship fund for each of their children, granting them access to private schooling. This encompassed extracurricular activities designed to keep them engaged and off the streets. A free educational journey throughout grade school, followed by a college education, was now within their reach.
The weight of exhaustion is momentarily lifted as you reflect on the impact these initiatives will have on the lives of those you've helped, but a tinge of disappointment lingers at the silence from Kyle.
They're already singing your praises, and Stassi is working overtime to polish your image further. She's orchestrating more interviews and TV appearances, strategically placing you in the spotlight. Achieving a strong personal brand has been a goal of yours, and it is unfolding beautifully. A mental note is made to send Stassi some flowers as a token of appreciation.
You set up your team's access to the Gotham facility, ensuring they have key cards and apartments. Your penthouse, perched at the top, offers a retreat if needed. Three mini penthouses on the 50th floor are designated for Lillian, Raine, and Kevin, with additional staff accommodations distributed based on rank. The entire compound exudes comfort and security, with a mini forcefield in place, and advanced security androids ensuring 24-hour protection.
It’s Currently 2 pm in the afternoon in Beijing, you reach for a water from the fridge, kicking off your shoes as jet lag takes its toll. A refreshing shower is on the horizon. As you open up your laptop, you delve into some schematics, the wheels of your mind still turning despite the fatigue.
Selina and the girls extended an invitation for lunch, but you opted for room service instead. Lex generously handed his black card to Selina, ensuring that Harlowe and Imogen embarked on a shopping spree or some other lavish pursuit. They've likely already started living it up.
Selina and the girls are lodged in a separate suite on the level below, while Maxwell occupies the one below that. Lex, with his penchant for extravagance, resides in the penthouse suite on the very top floor. Your suite is positioned just below his, providing a degree of privacy, especially since you're staying alone in anticipation of a possible visit from Kyle.
The miserable chime of your email app interrupts your train of thought, flooding your inbox with multiple calendar invites for events throughout the week. Attempts to call Kyle go unanswered. Deciding to prioritize self-care, you opt for a shower and an early night. Hopefully, this trip won't extend.
—————
The next day, sprawled out on your bed, you absorb the breathtaking city skyline through the large panoramic window. A persistent knocking interrupts your solitude. With a stretch, you jump up and open the door, checking the security screen before smiling and welcoming Claudette into your room.
"Well, to what do I owe this pleasure?" you inquire, leaning against the door frame.
"Hello, my Lolita. I come bearing gifts," Claudette says as she enters your room. "There will be many eyes on you, so we want to make sure you look as beautiful as ever."
You scoff instantly. "I know how to dress myself, Claudette. I'm not that young woman in converse and a Red Sox jersey anymore."
"No, you're not. However, my dear, you're walking around with the future President. So you have to look the part."
"Are you saying I'm not a class act?" you retort, crossing your arms and squinting at her. "I, y'know, dress professionally."
"Your skirts could be a little longer, and your blouses a little looser. Look, his image is very important right now. He needs to look a certain type of way in the media."
"Oh yeah, and what's that?" you ask, picking through the items. "And what's it got to do with me...?"
"Like a well-rounded man. The people are sure he'll be great for the economy, and it's due to what he's done for Metropolis. They're overlooking some of his spottier moments."
"Oh really, so he's building a cult..”
"Lolita, that's not nice," she chides, hanging up the clothes.
"That's interesting. He cares about money and power," you remark, holding a dress to your body. "That's about it."
"That is true, Lolita, but they don't know that. So he has to play the role until he secures the win. Arielle is well... the people are indifferent about her. It doesn't seem natural. They're not convinced. So he's trying an experiment to get a better understanding of what they want. The man is very logical."
"Oh no. Nope. I already know where this is going and what he wants. Not happening, no fucking way, Claudette. I came to do a job, my job. Not to be paraded around like some sort of trophy."
"It won't be bad. Just a few dinners, and meetings with public officials you will attend together. Plus, it's great networking for you. To be seen with each other will only help you both. Plus, he has an interview with Lois Lane in the coming weeks."
Now that you partially know his motives, you begin thinking. Maybe you can get something out of this. He's never been in a position where you have some control. So you'll play the game.
"Whatever you say, Claudette."
—————
After four days of non-stop meetings, events, and speaking engagements, burnout has taken hold. On the second day, you broke your cell phone, adding to the insurmountable amount of stress. Also the continued silence from Kyle feels deeply unnerving. Despite the weirdness, there's no time to dwell; you must keep going.
Regrettably, you've only had minimal time with the girls, as they're out sightseeing and enjoying the festivities of Chinese New Year. The homesickness is settling in, and the loneliness is starting to wear you down.
Tonight, a one-on-one dinner with Lex is scheduled, offering a brief respite to relax. However, the need to remain vigilant persists. Staying on your toes and expecting the unexpected has become second nature.
——————-
On the opposite side of the world, back in Gotham, Kyle has been desperately trying to reach you. Frustratingly, everything goes to voicemail, and his texts turn green, triggering nervousness. The last few days have been a chaotic circus. A few simple photos have spiraled into something more sinister, painting him as a cheater. His timeline is flooded with hundreds of alerts, and the blogs are running wild with the story.
It's mentally exhausting. To be fair you did warn him about this.
Chewed out by Lillian, who remains unaware that Johnny was with him, Kyle feels the strain of the situation. Raine freaked out but allowed him to share his side of the story. He doesn't want to lose you, and the idea of just popping in on your trip feels like crossing a line. In the midst of his turmoil, his phone rings, and he answers blindly.
"Kyle... it's Stassi Dianchenko. We have quite a bit to discuss. I'm going to help you fix this. So listen up..."
—————————-
On the west side of Gotham, Seraphine revels in the attention she's garnered. Her social media numbers have skyrocketed, satisfying her desire for better visibility. After four days of no contact, she finally answers Tim's call and invites him over.
Dabbing on her perfume, she checks her outfit in the mirror. Tim should be arriving any moment now. Determined, she plans to lay out her feelings, ensuring he has no contact with "Kitten" whatsoever. Her intricate plan unfolds, a stealthy maneuver to gradually manipulate and sink her claws into Kyle. All while keeping both Kitten and Tim blissfully unaware.
The doorbell reverberates through her space, and she swiftly buzzes him up. In mere moments, there's a forceful knock on her door. As she opens it with a hopeful smile, she's met not with reciprocation but with a deep frown and icy blue eyes. His hands are clenched in his pockets, and his stance exudes rigid fury. He looks down at her with an intensity that signals trouble.
Before she can speak, he cuts through the air with a cold edge. "You better start explaining your thought process and what the hell you were thinking the other night. You're out here in the streets embarrassing me and sullying my damn name," Tim sneers.
"Tim, I swear it wasn't even like that. I—“
He closes the distance, and she instinctively steps back, a mere pawn in this confrontational chess match. "You mean to tell me your hand accidentally fell onto his damn leg?" He crosses his arms, his tone dripping with condescension. "I generally don't date out of my tax and social bracket. So consider this over. You've just proven you're not worth a damn thing."
"No, Tim, please wait," she pleads, her voice tinged with desperation. "I was only confiding in him. He was showing me his artwork, and I saw a picture of Kitten. I was telling him that I feel insecure. You talk about her all the time, all the pictures. I don't really know where I stand with you," she confesses, her hands finding their way to his chest. "Kyle said I should tell you how I feel." She whispers, holding his gaze. "I'm sorry, baby. I know I'm lucky to have you."
He cups her face, in a surprising moment of tenderness. "At least you know it," he whispers, brushing her lip with his thumb. "How sorry are you..." He asks the question holding an underlying tone.
She takes his thumb in her mouth and gently sucks holding his gaze. She slowly swirls her tongue around, and finally releases him with a pop. “Very, very, sorry baby.. I’m going to change into something more.. comfortable. Wait right here.”
She heads into her bedroom and strips her clothes off. Underneath is a hot pink lingerie set with little while flowers. Looking in the mirror she reviews her reflection. After mussing up her hair Seraphine dabs on more perfume.
“Remember your why.” She softly whispers adjusting her bra strap.
Approaching the bookshelf with a smile, Seraphine looked over her shoulder before delicately opening a book. Within, she flips the tiny switch and the red light switches on, assuring her the recording has commenced. As she closed the book she let out a shaky breath and gently put it back in place. With the spine aligned toward the bed, she knew the money and opportunity this could bring would be life changing.
She walks towards the bed and sits on the edge. “Okay honey, you can come in now.”
He strolls in his eyes are smokey and filled with lust. She looks up at him with a sultry smile licking her lips. He removes his sport coat and rolls up his sleeves. Unbuckling his belt he pulls himself out and rubs his tip against her lips.
“Go ahead and open that pretty little mouth.” He grunts sifting his hand in her hair.
She takes him down down inch by inch until he exhales tilting his head back. “That’s it doll. We’re just getting started. Maybe I’ll go easy on you. Maybe.” He says gripping her hair a little harder.
——————————————-
After closing your lap top a glance at the clock lets you know its time to get ready. Earlier you got a calendar invite from Lex for dinner. Stuffing everything into your backpack, you exit the business lounge. Surprisingly, the anxiety of being without your phone hasn't been too overwhelming.
The girls have been buzzing around, immersing themselves in every possible activity, while Lex and Maxwell have been darting in and out of meetings. Meanwhile, you've been diligently tackling the additional workload Lex dropped on you, delving into financial reviews, offering insight on market trends, and assessing LexCorp's current market share in various divisions. Starting the day with a hefty 300 emails, you managed to address every single one. Additionally, reviewing weapons designs with Mercy filled a chunk of your day. You had to decisively reject new concepts that didn't align with your vision.
Exhaustion now hangs over you like a heavy cloak.
————-
Stepping into the bedroom, you discover a thoughtfully laid-out ensemble in a sleek black sleeve and several goodies nestled in Saks bags. Lex's penchant for draping you in top-tier designer attire is expected. Always had ensuring you are adorned in the finest from head to toe.
Turning on the shower, you release your hair from its constraints. Your gaze lands on the counter, where a fresh bottle of Rose De Vents is meticulously placed – a detail Claudette undoubtedly orchestrated. Slipping your ring off, your tattoos immediately illuminate. Closing your eyes, you bring calm to your heart, focusing through gentle breaths. Gradually, the violet light subsides, and the tattoos fade away.
"So you can be controlled. Good to know," you murmur aloud, stepping into the soothing cascade of the shower.
—————
After setting your hair in rollers, you embark on your makeup routine, opting for a soft glam look with lashes and winged liner. Tonight, feeling bold, you decide on a striking red lip, choosing Russian Red by MAC – a beautiful, deep matte shade. With your bathrobe discarded, you apply body lotion and generously spritz Rose De Vents all over, enveloping yourself in its scent, from hair to ankles.
When you pull out the initially underwhelming dress, rebellion sparks within you. Tonight calls for something more, something fun. Delving into your luggage, you retrieve a tight-fitting little black satin dress that accentuates your figure.
Opting to keep the lace-up Louboutins, you slip them on since they complement the outfit perfectly. Your claddagh ring returns to its place on the opposite hand, and you adorn yourself with a sapphire choker, tennis bracelet, and earrings. However, the ring proves a snug fit, forcing a sigh as you slide the 3-carat oval-cut sapphire onto your left ring finger because it’s unfortunately not fitting any other. As you take out the rollers and comb through your voluminous curls, a final mirror check confirms your satisfaction.
Descending to the lobby, the elevator emits a soft ding, heralding your arrival. Your destination, the hotel bar. A pre-dinner drink feels like a well-deserved self-indulgence, a moment of reprieve in the midst of the day's demands.
Gracefully settling into a plush barstool, you summon the bartender and request a tequila sunrise. As you reach for your wallet to settle the tab, the bartender discreetly nods toward a man at the opposite end of the bar. A spark of intrigue lights up your eyes, and with a small, alluring smile, you decide to gracefully navigate through the crowd. Each step carries a subtle sway in your hips, a deliberate rhythm to your movement that draws attention without demanding it. The ambiance hums with the low murmur of conversations, clinking glasses, and the faint melody of soft music. The air is charged with the promise of an evening yet to unfold.
Approaching the man at the bar, you notice a hint of anticipation in his eyes. The subtle exchange of glances speaks volumes, setting the stage for a meeting that transcends mere happenstance.
"Colonel Flagg, how's the world treating you?" Your warm smile dances with the greeting, a subtle charm wrapped in familiarity.
His eyes, seasoned and appreciative, leisurely trace the silhouette of your skin-tight dress. "Well, things just got a whole lot better. When are you planning to grace Washington with your presence? We could use your expertise to navigate the ins and outs of all these new toys we've started to get in.”
Throwing a playful glance, you casually toss your hair over your shoulder, a soft giggle escaping your lips as you take a sip of your drink.
"Hopefully, in the next few months. Once my team gets a bit more ahead on my part of the project, I should have some room for flexibility."
"Will you be making an appearance at the meeting tomorrow?" he inquires.
"Absolutely, bright and early," you reply, clicking your tongue with a teasing glint in your eyes.
Before the conversation can delve deeper, your attention is momentarily diverted as you glance across the room. There, you spot Lex patiently waiting for you, a slightly annoyed expression on his face, and checking his watch.
"Hey, I gotta run, but I'll catch up with you tomorrow. We can continue our chat then."
He hates to see you go, but he undoubtedly enjoys watching you leave.
——————
"I'm ready when you are," you murmur, sliding up to Lex's side.
He gives you a once-over, a smirk playing on his lips. "So, the other dress. Tell me, was it too modest?”
"I'm pent up and bored, I’ve been working non-stop“ you whine, a hint of frustration in your voice. "Let me be me, please. I'm hungry; let's go," you grumble.
“Interesting..”
“What? Whatever... Where are we eating anyway?" The impatience laces your tone, as you scroll through your phone.
————
Finally, you're both seated within the dimly lit restaurant. Looking to your left, you can see the beautiful view of the city. Your mind drifts back to home; it's almost been a week since you've been away from Kyle. Truthfully you feel quite lonely, you don’t understand why he’s being so distant. Your little argument wasn’t that serious.. Was it??
Browsing the menu, you're not sure what to get. As the waiter comes back, Lex decides to order for both of you and proceeds to also get a bottle of wine for the table.
"You've been handling all the assignments I've thrown your way effortlessly. And I've noticed you've been tackling those emails promptly. I must say, I'm impressed," he remarks, his eyes fixed on you.
“Tssk. All the same tasks you had me perform while I was shadowing you years ago. Just a bit of a higher volume," you reply with a confident smile, taking a sip of your wine. "No sweat off my beak.”
He leans back, studying you for a moment. "Do you think you could handle that every day? With your new responsibilities and workload?”
"Of course. Certainly, a few adjustments in scheduling would be needed, but yeah, I can handle it," you assert with a nod.
He observes you thoughtfully. "As I move forward with my campaign, I'm going to need to step away a little bit at a time from the company.”
You elegantly swirl your wine around the glass, maintaining a confident composure as you hold his gaze. "Oh yeah," you say, a subtle smirk playing on your lips, taking another sip. "And where do I fit into all of this?” the question slips from your lips in a whisper, and you can feel your heart slightly fluttering.
"I want to appoint you Senior Vice President of all LexCorp divisions. You would become second in charge. Then when I am elected President, you will assume control of the company as CEO while I lead the country. You've shown great resilience, and I think you're ready," he reveals, his eyes fixed on yours.
“Shut up.. are you SERIOUS!?” Your disbelief bursts into an exuberant smile, and with genuine excitement, you lift your wine glass towards him. "This is the best choice you have ever made. We're going to do incredible things together," you exclaim, savoring the moment and finishing your glass. “So does this mean I get another car or.. What’s the salary and bonus band like?”
By the end of dinner, an air of celebration lingers. The bottle of wine is nearly emptied by you, and he has taken a couple of shots of bourbon. He takes care of the check, a subtle gesture of finality to the evening's significant turn. Exiting the restaurant, you feel high. Finally your hard work is paying off. Too bad the only person you wanna share the news with is missing in action.
——————————————-
As you walked beside him, the scent of his cologne tickled your senses – a woody blend with hints of bergamot and orange. The lingering aroma of the smoky bourbon from dinner beautifully intertwined with the other notes. Pressing the elevator button, you observed him, your senses heightened by the delightful euphoria coursing through your body, a result of the alcohol's gentle embrace.
His attention was divided as he answered his cell, always in the midst of extinguishing some metaphorical fire. The deep timbre of his voice distracted you, and, lost in the moment, you tripped on your way into the elevator. Just before you could fall, his arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you into him.
"Yeah, if it's not talking, apply more pressure. Use tactic X... I'll call you when I'm done," he spoke into the phone. A soft chuckle escaped him as he held you close, the warmth of his breath caressing your neck. "Careful," he whispered in your ear. "Can't have you getting hurt." His fingers gently squeezed your hip before releasing you.
"Sorry. Clumsy," you giggle, leaning against the back of the elevator.
He presses the button for the ground floor and takes the opposite side. His watch catches your eye, and you reach out for his wrist.
"This is lovely," you purr, stepping closer. "When did you get this?"
He smirks, drinking in the scent of your perfume. "I don't think so. I already gave you one. You're not getting this one."
The elevator dings open, and he starts walking into the parking garage. You follow, but your hand is still holding his wrist, which slowly slides into his palm. He then laces his fingers with yours, sending little zaps of excitement coursing through your body.
You shouldn't be excited, but you are. Truthfully you know better, but being as lonely as you are you don’t care. Whatever this is, you're going to see it through. The frigid air moves against your body, causing you to shiver. He stops and releases your hand, a slight disappointment overcoming you but quickly fading.
"Here. This should help." He drapes his suit coat over your shoulders. It's warm, and it smells even better.
"Thank you," you smile, a content sigh escaping your lips.
The Maybach finally pulls up, and the driver opens the door. You slide in first, and then he hops in after you. He answers a call once more, giving further instructions to the person on the other end. You relax into the seat and close your eyes. However, you feel him reach over, placing his hand on your leg and rubbing small circles on your knee.
————————————-
Entering the private elevator, you ride up hand in hand, the anticipation palpable. Eventually, you reach your floor, and as you approach your door, you gently shimmy out of his sport coat, maintaining an intimate gaze.
“Well.. This is me,” you say, biting your lip, a subtle hint of invitation lingering in the air.
“This is you,” he whispers, his tone carrying a suggestive undertone. “Unless…”
“Unless what?” you reply, twirling your hair, unintentionally adding a touch of seduction to your voice.
“You want to come up and see the view.”
“I'd love to,” you respond, the shared understanding heightening the allure of what could be.
————————————
Your heart skips a beat as you approach the double doors. He scans his key and pushes them open. Everything about this suite oozed luxury. From the black marble floors to the floor-to-ceiling windows that frame the glittering cityscape.
Walking over to the bar, he pours himself another shot of bourbon. “Follow me.” He takes your hand and guides you down the hall, opening the door to his bedroom and allowing you in first.
As the moonlight spills in you walk to the window and bask in it. The mesmerizing glow making your body tingle. A calmness overcomes you as you absorb the breathtaking views and vibrant colors that paint the city below. The monthlong celebrations still occurring and fireworks erupting in the distance.
He takes a sip of his bourbon and places it on the end table. “Throughout my life people could never handle my intensity. I’ve always felt like I was too smart for this world.” He walks to the window “I was always so eager to prove there was more. That extraterrestrial life existed. Eager to find someone else who shared my same enthusiasm. A deep respect and relationship with science…”
“This is absolutely breathtaking” you whisper
“Not as breathtaking as you.” He murmurs placing his hands on your waist. “I’ve been thinking about you non-stop lately.” He pulls you flush against him, which earns him a few giggles.
You wrap your arms around his neck. “Is that so Mr. President?”
“I love the way that sounds coming off your tongue.” He murmurs. “It’s got a nice ring to it.” You feel his nose brush against your neck as his lips ghost above your tender flesh. Your grip on him becomes a little tighter, and your heart lighter. His hands travel lower and lower down your back.
“Give me your wrists.” He whispers pulling back and removing his tie.
Holding his gaze you offer up both and bite your lip. Just as he starts wrap the silk along your skin, the gentlest of knocks could be heard at the door. He releases a deep sigh as he pulls away. The tie slowly falls to the ground right against your feet.
“One moment..” he whispers as he walks toward the door. Slightly opening it he crouches down to her level. “What’s wrong blossom?”
A gentle crying and the littlest of sniffles could be heard. “I.. I.. had a bad dream. And.. and.. I can’t sleep..” she continues, “can you check my room? Please daddy.”
“Yes blossom. Come in and, - just wait right here.” His cell phone rings and he instantly answers it. “What do you mean she’s not cracking!!?” He grunts while going into the bathroom. He closes the door as the conversation grew heated.
Harlowe remained in place in her pink footie pajamas. This was terrible judgement but you weren’t going to just let her stand there. So you went over to the door and crouched down.
“Hey pretty girl. Why so sad?” You whispered tucking her hair behind her ear.
Harlowe instantly lit up when she heard your voice. Opening your arms you pull her into a hug and she instantly relaxes. “Let’s go check your room.”
—————————
“Okay Lo, there aren’t any monsters under your bed, or in the closet. Were you watching something scary?” You say tickling her.
Embarrassed she hid her face, and nodded yes from under her covers. “Imogen was watching a documentary. It was a show about really bad ghosts. I got scared so I had Claudette bring me up here.”
“Well you’re okay now. Try to get some rest.” You say getting up but she grabs your wrist.
“Why were you in daddy’s room? Are you and him, back to being close again?” She asks innocently with a sparkle in her eye.
“Oh no sweetie he was just showing me the view.“ you say tucking her hair behind her ear.
“But I saw him holding you. Really really close.” Her gleaming eyes holding yours.
“Oh um, wow so you have X-Ray vision too. That’s neat. Look he gave me a promotion, and we celebrated with a hug. Just like friends do..”
A yawn escapes her and she settles deeper into her bed. “Well I wouldn’t mind if you guys were close again.” The covers shift and she settles in.
Looking around you spot the clock on the wall and notice it’s late. “Well it appears that it is time for you to go to bed baby girl. Sleep tight” you say fluffing her pillow.
“Goodnight dollface.” she yawns
“Goodnight babyface.”
—————————
Leaving the room, you glance around, finding no trace of Lex. The entire ordeal appears to be a regrettable decision on your part. The confusion evident in Harlowe's eyes adds another layer of complexity to the already murky dynamics between you and her father. Silently, you slip out of the penthouse suite, making your way to the elevator.
Upon reaching your floor, introspection creeps in, questioning why you consistently place yourself in these questionable scenarios. Selina's advice echoes in your mind, urging you to break free, establish boundaries, and move forward.
The weight of loneliness settles heavily tonight, exacerbated by the unhelpful companion of alcohol. Accepting the promotion, you plan to navigate forward, dismissing the notion that anything would or could transpire. You are here to do a job, and that’s it.
No more fucking around.
Notes:
Messy Messy Messy lmfao.
Ulterior motives on ulterior motives. We are right about at the point where things are going to finally get very messy. Remember my girl here is going through seasons of her life. If I had to describe this one, it would be Winter. Where you do all of the hardworking getting ready for Spring, then we have Summer and of course Fall.
cracks knuckles and laughs. Lol y'all not ready, imma have you punching air once again. I appreciate any and all comments or what you're thinking. Thanks for reading :) xoxo!
P.S.A.- Also our toxic skunk patch papi isn't gone, he's just laying dormant.
Chapter 59: Miss Romantic
Summary:
"Pick yourself up, girl, it's not deep
Worth more than this, you just can't see
You just need love and affection
He's playing on your insecurity
Big and strong, but he's really weak though
Take control of your mind and roll
Time to go, girl, the lessons are learned
Lift yourself, lift your blessings upSo what's it gonna be?
Are you gonna go around or are you gonna leave?
Heading in the wrong direction
Is this the girl that you wanna be?
Looking at him like he's a God figure
Maybe you just need a father figureAnd now you're feeling it firsthand
At one point you wanted him to be your man, your man
Your man, your man"Miss Romantic -
Notes:
Hey thanks for sticking with me and my little story. It means the world :)
Song Inspo:
Miss Romantic - Cleo Sol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the absence of your cell phone's incessant interruptions you were gifted some much needed peace. Which allowed an unbroken focus on the week's substantial objectives. As the entrance to the corporate headquarters loomed, credentials scanned, the descent to Q Level commenced. The intention? A leisurely perusal by the weapons stronghold before convening with Lex and Rick Flagg later for a training development meeting.
Within the arsenal's confines, an unexpected revelation unfolded – a plethora of underwhelming options.
“Of course there is nothing good I can snatch..” You mumble lowly while moving from display to display.
Surprisingly, the flagship hub in Metropolis claimed superiority, an unsurprising consequence of Lex's penchant for hoarding and moving premier talent. Also, the city, is a magnet for alien and meta-human attacks. With all the intergalactic weapons, easily available DNA, and damaged tech; it’s become a repository of all things problematic.
As you meandered back into the hallway, a peculiar anomaly at the end of another corridor caught your attention—a guarded door. Unusual in itself, the presence of a soldier heightened the intrigue. Lex, known for safeguarding paramount assets, seemed to take precautions to an unprecedented level. Very very interesting.
“Well well well, just what do we have here.” You murmured aloud, taking a left into the other corridor.
A disquieting sense of curiosity settled in. Whatever is behind that door, you needed to see. As you ventured deeper the soldier came into view better. Something was amiss with him, his humanity was definitely questionable.
An unease lingered in the air, signaling that within these confines, something divergent and potentially dangerous awaited discovery.
And whatever it was, you wanted in.
Wearily you gazed at the robot and pulled out your scan card. Silently you began pressing in your key code. Sometimes certain entrances required multi-factor authorization. Which was a standard protocol you put into place years ago. After, a few moments the system beeps.
Excitement bubbling over because maybe this is where the good stuff was hidden. “Finally some fucking nano-tech access..” you grumble.
DECLINED.
The door guardian, however, interrupted with an authoritative tone, "You do not have authorized access."
A flicker of annoyance and befuddlement crossed your features. You programmed the system so in every locale, access would be granted. An unspoken privilege of your standing and position. This unprecedented denial only fueled your determination. Squinting, you decided this was no time for subtlety – it was time to override barriers, to force entry.
In the face of denial, a wry sneer played upon your lips as you tapped your watch with subtle irritation "Ainsley, override using script x21," you huffed, your voice laced with a blend of aggravation and disdain.
"Script x21 engaged, one moment please,” Ainsley's measured response echoed through the air.
As the seconds stretched, patience held court, but optimism waned when your attempt to enter was met with a formidable metallic echo.
"Access denied. Security clearance level not high enough," the android's firm proclamation resounded, its tone now tinged with a more aggressive edge. "One more attempt, and I'll sound the alarm. Choose wisely."
The name 'MARKO' glared at you from the badge. Fingers scurried across the holographic computer interface, a frenetic ballet of annoyance and disbelief. Ainsley's once-reliable script faltered against the intricate dance of the systems advanced defense algorithms. The impossibility of the situation gripped you, a knot of uncertainty tightening as the conundrum unfolded, now shadowed by the looming threat of an imminent alarm.
Are you losing your mojo? No. Never. Time to call for back up.
Frustration etched into each step, you retreated down the hall, seeking solace in a separate corridor. “FUCK. Think. Think. THINK. There is no way he locked you out. This isn’t possible.” You huff running your fingers through your hair.
Your fingers moved with a fervent rhythm against your holo-computer, typing up a storm as you sent out a request to connect with Imogen. Shortly, there after she answered your ping.
"Hey, Mom. What can I do for ya?" Imogen's bubbly virtual presence resonated with a calm assurance, a welcomed contrast to the current bullshit unfolding.
"Hey, baby girl," you sighed into your holographic interface, frustration lingering. "Ainsley can't get me in, and time is tight. Think you can hack this security system with me? Whatever's behind this door is crucial intel. I've never been blocked at Lexcorp. Are you ready?" With resolve, you turned back towards the door.
"Say less. Let's get started. Connect to their wifi, and I'll immerse myself through the network," she says cockily.
You initialize the network connection sequence, and continue typing up a new script. “Okay, you should be.. connected.”
"Mother, stand by," Imogen intoned, establishing a quantum entanglement link through the corporation's neural network. As your holographic interface flickered with data streams, Imogen delved into the heart of the security infrastructure, navigating through layers of polymorphic code.
“Whoever made this really did not want anyone getting in..” Imogen snarked. “I needed this. Great practice for my Nueral network”
Your wrist computer began displaying cascading strings of obfuscated code. Imogen's quantum algorithms interfaced seamlessly with the wifi, creating a harmonious blend of classical and quantum computation. The security system, a once impenetrable fort, succumbed to the orchestrated precision of you and Imogen's cybernetic teamwork. Your combined intellect and strategy unraveling the fabric of digital fortifications with scientific ease.
You guys killed that shit, per usual.
As the door hissed open, you stepped inside, the air taking on an unsettling quietness that matched the sterile environment. The cold hallway added to the off-putting atmosphere, but the urgency to uncover Lex's secrets propelled you forward.
"Imogen, remain on standby. Anything visible from the cameras?" you inquired, surveying the eerily vacant surroundings.
“Yes, keep going. Two more doors ahead. I unlocked them for you. No additional security or staff on the floor, but there's someone in what seems to be a cell,” Imogen relayed calmly.
"Anything in the system I should know about before approaching?" you inquired, a sense of urgency gripping the moment.
As you pressed on, anticipation coiling in the silence, your holographic liaison continued, “I'm decrypting. Lex buried this deep, he wanted this hidden.. It's labeled 'the package.' Living, female, humanoid… Ry’Krynn.”
"No fucking way," you gasped. Seeking more details, you pressed Imogen further. “Go on do tell..”
"The name is Ahk’fin.. Tough, skilled in weaponry and a merciless killer. She has on an inhibitor collar and cuffs, but proceed with extreme caution. She's inflicted severe injuries and decapitated 4 staff members," Imogen warned, her digital voice carrying a bit of concern that mirrored your own.
Approaching the holding cell, you observed Ahk’fin pacing behind the mirrored glass. Though she couldn't see you, her senses detected your presence. Her skin, an intricate blend of skin and scales, was a clear representation of her humanoid and reptilian heritage. Thick Burgundy hair cascaded past her shoulders, a vivid contrast against the bright light amber of her eyes. She was shaking, and sweating slightly. Two small horns hinted at a more primal aspect, triggered, perhaps, due to the ramifications of her confinement
"Who is there! Show yourself!" she spat with primal ferocity. "You think you can continue to torture me without consequence. When I get out of here, I will rip your spine from your body, and grind your bones with my teeth. Your blood will be like a sweet wine upon my lips."
With a deliberate tap on the speaker button, you asserted your presence. "I am not them, they are not me. From a swift assessment of your body, it seems like you're in withdrawal. Tell me, Ahk’fin, what do you need to halt this regression? It appears quite... painful."
Ahk’fin's pacing momentarily ceased as she faced the glass, a sneer curling her lips. “I need the bark of a tree, the petals of a flower, and a cup of the lake water. Specifically located on planet Verdia. I doubt you can get them."
A confident smirk played on your face as you engaged her again through the speaker. "I'm surprisingly resourceful. Give me the names of what you need, and I will acquire them. Then, you and I can talk."
"Hah, that planet is not easy to access, and those items are very, very hard to get," Ahk’fin retorted, her tone dripping with condescension. "If it's a suicide mission you want, well, I require two Celestial Blossoms, a cup of the lake water, and the bark of a Crystalwood tree."
"Okay, deal. When I get them, you and I will have a discussion. I have a meeting, but I will be back," you declared, mischief flashing in your eyes.
Leaving the room, you swiftly accessed your holo computer. "Imogen, did you capture all of that? Reach out to you-know-who and relay the information. Have him meet you at the hotel with the items ASAP. Let him know you'll explain later, and see if he can buy me a new iPhone. I'm heading into a meeting now. Will you ping you when it's done," you directed, the urgency in your voice mirrored by the brisk cadence of your footsteps.
———-
A portal whooshed open, revealing Kyle's somewhat fidgety form. Imogen, ever perceptive, scanned him with a quizzical look. "Everything alright with you?? You seem off.. A little jittery" she remarked, her gaze keen on the nuances of his demeanor.
"NO! No… What. Pshh.. everything is great… I’m surprised you called," Kyle responded, handing over the bag. "I haven’t heard from your mom in over 4 days.. Is she uhh alright?”
"Surprised? I don’t know why you haven’t tried reaching out?" Imogen retrieved the phone from the bag. "Yeah, she totally broke her phone like hours after we got here. Plus, Lex has her working like an absolute dog. I know she’s been super stressed but trying her best not to show it." She moved across the room, settling onto the couch.
"While Selina, Lowey, and I have been using this as a girls' trip, she’s been in the trenches, on her laptop, and in and out of meetings. Anyway, I know they had dinner last night. She was all dolled up too; I caught a glimpse of her in the lobby as I was cutting through. Seems like they were going to discuss or something important," Imogen divulged
"How do you know that..?" Kyle's unease deepened, a flicker of realization crossing his features.
Imogen, nonchalant but observant, explained with a shrug, "She had red lipstick on. She only wears it when she wants to make an impression..." A subtle smirk played on her face as she processed the incoming message. "Oh look, she just pinged me. You should stick around. Her meeting finally finished, and she’ll be here in less than 15."
"I'll see her when she gets back. I don't want to crowd her right now. I know she’s under a lot of pressure," Kyle sighed, creating a portal that shimmered momentarily before swallowing him in its emerald embrace.
—————
The meeting unfolded with a veneer of success, even as distractions buzzed at the back of your mind. Despite the mental juggling act, you managed to construct a comprehensive timeline and orchestrate a trip to Washington for training. Colonel Flagg voiced some concerns, and your responses were met with a receptive atmosphere. Which culminated an unanimous agreement during the final review of schematics and features on most of the weapons.
As the meeting concluded, a collective shuffle ensued, signaling the dispersal of the participants. Colonel Flagg, lingering behind, leaned casually on the table. "Well... I guess this is goodbye for now," he remarked, hands fitting snug in his pockets. A hint of something more flickered in his eyes. "I hope our training is informative and... hands-on." The wink that accompanied his parting words added a playful note, leaving a lingering resonance in the room as he exited.
Lex's cool voice sliced through the room, a calculated gaze appraising your demeanor. "Did I miss something?"
"He's just being friendly. It was nothing, Alexander. What's it to you anyway?" you replied, snatching your purse.
He closed the distance, standing by your side. "Well, I would say you’ve done a 180 from last night." Lex lifted your chin, locking eyes. "You went from being in the mood to now being in a mood. What’s bothering you?"
Looking around the room you pause. ”We can’t keep doing this back and forth. You’re engaged to Arielle. I’m seeing someone. We need to be professional.. I don’t want Harlowe getting hurt from this. She asked me last night if we were being close again. I told her no..."
"I see," Lex buttoned his suit coat, clearing his throat. "Very well then," he said curtly, exiting the room.
You really fucked yourself this time.
——————
Quickly making your way to the suite, you knock on the door, and Imogen welcomes you in, handing over the bag. "Thanks, love, I don't have much time," you say, tossing her your broken phone. "Can you transfer my SIM and the rest of my info, please?"
"You got it. Hey um, Kyle seemed kinda off," she remarks as she cracks open the phone. "I asked him to stay, but he declined.” She grumbled while fighting with the device. “The phone should be ready in about 5 minutes."
"I'll grab it when I come back. I'll call him before we take off tonight," you say, hugging her from the side. "I'll ping you. I’m going to need you for the one-on-one."
Moments later, Selina and Harlowe arrive. Harlowe opts for a nap in another room, and Selina joins Imogen on the couch.
"Hey, Kitty cat, you and I are going for a drink when you get back. No excuses I haven’t seen you all week," Selina declares, pointing at you.
"Yeah, of course, we can. I'll need one after this." you say, hastily exiting the room.
"What are you up to?" Selina nudges Imogen's shoulder. "You look focused."
"I'm helping Mother, but Kyle seemed... strange today." The buzzing of the phone signals the completion of the data transfer. It instantly starts pinging, ringing, and buzzing.
"Let me see that," Selina says, snatching the phone. "I'm sure whatever is bothering him has everything to do with all these alerts."
As Selina scrolls through the messages and texts, a heavy sigh escapes her lips. "This is not good at all," she mumbles. Quickly she takes her own phone and dials Stassi. “Hey Stassi it’s Selina.. bring me up to speed.. her phones been broken.. I just saw everything on it.. I’m going to talk to her tonight..”
————
Returning to the secure room, you settled behind the glass. "I’ve gotten everything you requested," you announced.
"Come in, and give them to me," Ahk’fin's voice echoed, a subtle amusement underscoring her words.
Quickly tapping your watch, you informed Imogen, "I’m going in. Please remain on standby."
"I don’t know if this is a good idea, with no backup," Imogen replied, dashes of unease threading through her voice.
"What choice do I have Immy?" you murmured, a quiet acknowledgment of the inevitable.
————-
At the far end of Q Level, Lex meticulously reviewed the final preparations for the upcoming transit. Suddenly, Mercy sidled up to his side. "Sir, there’s been a breach into the package’s holding cell. The security system was overridden, and your protégé is the culprit. She is currently engaging the target. Ahk’fin, however, is responding, and isn’t hostile." She whispered.
Lex's brisk stride transformed into a sprint down the hall, with Mercy keeping pace. "No one caught onto this sooner!?" he exclaimed, the urgency of the situation unfolding in the echoing corridors.
————
Taking a deep breath, you squared your shoulders. This could be incredibly stupid, but that had never stopped you before. She was willing to communicate, and the information exchanged could be invaluable. Placing your hand on the hand scanner, you entered the cold and sterile room.
Confidently, you approached Ahk’fin. Standing at about 5’10 with a medium build, she remained masked, observing you in stillness. Seating yourself in front of her, you tilted your head.
Quietly, Lex took his place behind the mirror, arms behind his back. He had known you to be bold, but this was a new side he had never observed. This was extremely risky, given the unpredictable nature of the captive.
————-
“Have a seat.” You say pointing at the chair. “Which would you like first the flower, the bark, or the water?” You ask, shifting the bag.
“The water and the bark, I will ingest. The flower must be rubbed against my forehead. Tell me, how long have you been practicing the dark arts?” Ahk’fin inquired
“I have never practiced the dark arts. I am a woman of science and logic.” You say removing her mask you place the tumbler to her lips and allow her to sip.
“How did you get on Veridia? The planet is shielded in a cloak of magic. It’s location is ever changing...”
You snap the bark and start putting pieces in her mouth. “I’m asking the questions remember? Why is your planet aligned with Darkseid?”
“Because after a failed partnership with Zorillia, he was the best available partner. We did his cleansing of targeted planets to prove our worth. He values the anti-life equation, and is a remarkable source of chaos, which fuels our people. It makes us stronger.”
You give her more water and the second half of bark. “Oh, what happened with Zorillia?”
“Well, their King was displeased with the alliance being made between X’teros and Tarellia. King Zizarath offered his daughter Elyse’s hand to Ausidian. Which Ausidian originally accepted. However the way fate works, he met Aa’Liyah by chance and fell in love with her instantly. In turn, cancelling his betrothal to Princess Elyse. To make it even more disrespectful Ausidian expedited his wedding to Aa’Liyah, cloaking planet Zorillia in embarrassment. King Zizarath pulled Zorillia from the interplanetary union shortly thereafter.”
As your brain rattled on you began making connections. The name Aa’Liyah standing out in particular. “Interesting where is this going?”
“Well King Zizarath is a very spiteful man. He proposed If we could destroy the alliance between X’teros and Tarellia, Zorillia would not interfere if we invaded Tarellia. Zarethia our high priestess advised this was a smart move. So she yielded a weapon strong enough to get the job done. Zarethia also wanted Aa’Liyah’s life force to add to her collection. Such a strong strain of ancient magic.”
“What do you mean.. get the job done?” You whispered.
A sinister laugh left her lips revealing her spliced tongue. “What else do you think it means? A highly trained mercenary was sent to initiate the hit. She never saw it coming..” Ahk’fin said with a smile “Her magic oozed out of her so suddenly. The most beautiful and pure life force I had ever seen. A strong energy.”
“You killed King Ausidians’ wife!!? How could you?” You gasped.
“How could I not? It was the life of one for the life of many. I did what I needed to do for our people. Technically it was King Zizarath, he ordered her to be slain. We almost had the planet too. Until that stupid lantern became involved. Also the king used their despair to offer a marriage between their son Rylan and their second daughter Lirien. There was a rumor of.. complications but eventually they were betrothed shortly after the war. It did take a while for her to give an heir. She had to go through some serious steps but she made it happen..”
“So what is the endgame here Ahk’fin ? What are you looking to achieve?”
“A new home of course. We need a planet to set new roots, and Earth was the closest we could make like ours. We get the planet and Darkseid gets the Kryptonian. Everything will align with the prophecy.”
“What is the prophecy exactly?” You say folding your hands.
“Release of the antilife equation will usher in a new era. The great reset of the universe. Only the toughest will survive.”
A wry smile spreads upon you face. “See you lost me at survive. It’s an equation, which is mathematical. It is an expression or a rule or theory.” You say getting up and walking around the room. “This rule serves a function. Its purpose is to to remove and deplete life.. so please explain how your species would be exempt?”
“It is the prophecy. It is what the universe has decided.”
Right..
You mash the silver petals in between your hands and smear them all over her forehead. Slowly her skin began to go back to its humanoid form. Her small horns receding back into her forehead.
“What if another planet was offered for your people. Would you seek asylum there?” You asked. “There are always less violent options.”
Ahk'fin's steely gaze locked onto yours, a subtle smirk playing on her lips, exuding an unsettling self assurance. “You don’t think we have been searching? We are running out of time, supplies. Earth will be our new home. It’s been decided. ”
A low chuckle releases from you as you lean back in your chair. “You can’t have it. I and many others will not allow it. Do you think we will fall so easily? I can only imagine what Luthor has put you through. I only expect it to become worse. He has a thing for being rough.” You say with an arrogant smile. “I assume you had a team.. what happened to them? Tell me, did the research team take full advantage? They’re always looking for new subjects to experiment on. I know those bone saws can be quite afflictive.”
Your sharp gaze held Ahk'fin's, matching the alien's confidence with unbothered-ness. As the tense silence stretched between you, the soft hum of the control panels filled the space. She stands up and slams her fists on the desk. Her body wracked with anger. As the cries of her team once repressed fill her memory.
“Your impudence will be your undoing you uncouth harlot. Your planet has no other alliances, associations, or partnerships. This planet is in a sector that doesn’t have much protection. We have already installed our devices on your Earth. Soon you will see the after effects.”
You stand up and your chair screeches back “Do you really think I’m scared of you? Where? Where did you embed these devices?! It is not atmospheric or oceanic because our systems would have already detected it.”
“Only the mothership can track them. There is no further information available to us. As you can see due to situations like the one I am in now.” She hisses
“So humor me. There must be a deeper reason you are angry. See from the looks of it I bet there is someone who you have to report back to.” Walking behind her you stop.
“This person you have to report back to most likely reports to someone higher. Knowing enough about your species, since you have not reported back this is an issue. Which generally indicates failure.” You shake your head and sigh. “So once it is found out that you’ve been caught you will be killed. They don’t tolerate failure in your ranks. However you remain alive. So who is protecting you? WHO are you staying alive for Ahk’fin? Let’s make a deal. I refuse to believe this person can’t reach you if they really needed to..”
————
Lex watches on laser focused. Even under the most physical of torture methods Ahk’fin wasn’t cracking. However under this psychological approach she is releasing all sorts of information, and fast. He was impressed. He wasn’t sure about appointing you before. Now he can see how ruthless you can get. He’s realized this was an adequate fit.
————
She sits back down slowly. “I am unfamiliar with what you speak of…” She snarks closing her eyes, her leg beginning to fidget.
Dead giveaway.
You come behind her, and run your fingers through her burgundy hair. She is remains extremely stiff. Her strands felt thick and heavy against your fingertips. You twirled a piece around and paused.
“Sure you do. Is he older? They’re always older aren’t they?” You smile pacing back to your side of the table. “They promise you the world, and now look at you. I know what that’s like. I understand how powerful it feels to be with an experienced man. Someone wiser taking their time to teach you everything they know. The thrill of having that secret. We all know how it ends. He’s going to let you go. Trade you for another like you who is willing and moldable.”
“He wouldn’t do that!!” She screams throwing her chair against the wall. “He.. he loves me. He will find me. You will see.” She slips, emotion overcoming her.
“Well well well.. I hit a nerve. What’s his name Ahk’fin? Hmmm I’m also assuming there is no dating or fornication between higher ranking officials and their subordinates. So what a scandal this is. He can only act for so long before he has to murder you for treason.”
“No, you’re wrong..” she whispers, but deep down what you said was right. No loose ends. “He would never..”
You slam your hands on the table. “You think this is a fucking game!? Do you honestly think he would sacrifice himself for you? I’m giving you a chance. An out! You think the bald headed brute you’ve been dealing with is going to let up? Absolutely not.” You say touching your chest “If he can throw away and torture a woman who used to carry his seed at one point. What the fuck else will he do to you?!” You scream getting in her face.
Ahk’fin begins to silently weep. You cracked her. “I’m scared. You don’t know what they’ll do to me if I talk. I don’t know what you will do to me when I talk. It’s hopeless.” She whispers warm tears falling down her cheeks.
You cross the room and crouch down in front of her. Grabbing her hand which is half skin half scale. “I know you are. Trust me, okay? Help me help you. Work with me, not against me. I’m your best bet at survival.” Looking around you sigh. “Give me a name. Just one name on someone you think will flip.”
Ahk’fin sits in her own silence, numerous scenarios flowing through her head. There is one name that comes to mind immediately. “Vexara. She is the advisor.” She whispered “She is the only one you can reason with..”
You release her hand and get up. “I’ll see you again within a week and a half. No more torture and better living conditions. I promise.” You say exiting the room.
———
Closing your eyes you push the door open. That was intense and there was a bit of projection coming from you. As your brain wraps around everything you head towards the door but then feel a hand grip your wrist.
“Is that how you really feel?” He whispers his grip tightening. His fragile ego bruised beyond repair.
You rip your wrist away. “Why act so surprised? It’s what you’ve shown me. Don’t fucking touch her again. Her quarters in Metropolis need to replicate the environment of her home planet. I now have this under control.” you say brushing by him, but pause. “Remember we have business in Tokyo. We need to leave in the next few hours.”
—————————-
Stepping into the bar you ask the hostess for a seat in the private back room. Specifically requesting no other patrons be allowed in your area. Graciously you slip them a hundred dollar bill. You take a seat at a table far into the corner against the back wall. Signaling the waiter you order two cosmopolitans and a couple of apps. Shortly thereafter you feel a pair of arms wrap around your shoulders.
“Finally I get a moment with you. I’m worried about you Kitten. You’re so tense and stressed. I can feel it all over you.”
You lean into her touch and sigh. “I’ve been working around the clock Sel. There is so much going on I just.. anyway have a seat.”
“Anything you wanna talk about baby?” She says reaching over and holding your hand.
“I don’t even know where to start to be honest. Let’s see I had dinner with Alexander last night. He’s promoting me to Vice President and I will oversee all LexCorp divisions. When he wins the presidency I’ll move up into his position while he runs the country.”
“Oh, a little birdie told me they saw you all dolled up.. I went to check on you later that night, but saw you two were getting.. aquatinted. Did you decide to go up to his penthouse..”
“You were creeping on me? Really?”
“I wanted to spend time with you. So.. did. you. spend. the. night?”
You sigh and run your fingers through your hair. “Harlowe knocked on his bedroom door before it escalated. She had a nightmare, and I checked her room. Harlowe then proceeded to ask if we were going to be close again. I told her no. At that point I realized I need to completely cut the cord. I don’t want her get hurt…”
“What else is going on? I know that’s not all of it.”
“Well other than playing his bitch, I found out why we came. He has been holding a Ry’Krynn captain captive. I pulled a lot of info out of her. They’ve already embedded their tech onto our planet. The technology we have in place hasn’t been able to detect it. It’s not in the ocean and it’s not in the atmosphere, we are already starting to lose this war, and it hasn’t even started yet.” You say finishing off your drink. “On a lighter note, I was able to flip her sort of. I hope she will cooperate.” You say looking up at her.
“You’re going to figure this all out like you always do Kitten. I know it seems bleak but, you need a break. Some unwinding, a little relaxation.” Selina hums before sipping her Cosmo.
“I just really miss Kyle.. We had a fight before I left..” You whisper swirling your finger on the rim of the martini glass.
Selina slightly winces. “Well you see baby.. let me explain what’s going on.. so you’re not caught off guard.”
“Ughh now what ???”
—————————-
Hours after the successful handling of the captive finally you are at the airport. Ahk’fin will be transported to Metropolis on a secure flight. Rick Flagg’s covert team will be assisting in transit.
It’s been a grueling time and you have done nothing but work your ass off. It’s great to know part one of the objective has been completed. The only positive is your promotion to vice president of LexCorp, is a pretty impressive position for a young woman to hold.
Quickly you give Imogen and Selina each a hug. “Be safe kitten..” Selina says giving your shoulder a squeeze.
You pull her into another hug and sigh. “I will Sel..”
Imogen slides you your purse which to your delight has your new phone. Fishing around you also locate your burner phone and review the address details to where your second objective is located. Next you dial Kyle’s number but It goes right to voicemail. He’s probably on duty, you’ll try again later.
After a major meltdown on the tarmac, Harlowe was allowed to come along to Tokyo. She didn’t want to go back to Metropolis and wanted to be with her father. He didn’t spend much time with her this trip, and she didn’t want to be without him for a week.
Though unbeknownst to you from the other end of the airport you were being watched from afar. Quickly he put his binoculars down and tapped his commlink. “There are two separate jets, the records for the first show a schedule to Gotham. The other is scheduled for Tokyo. Just her, Luthor and the little girl are boarding. I’ll follow along and report back when I have more. Nightwing out.”
—————
In the dimness of the cabin only the soft hum of the jet engine could be heard. As your fingers flit across the keyboard of your laptop, you couldn't help but steal glances at him. You were distracted, your mind swirling impulsively as the cursor blinked on your screen. Deep down you hoped he wouldn’t notice your lingering gaze. But he was keenly aware, and perceptive as ever.
“I know when you have a question. So go ahead and ask it,” he said calmly, setting aside the dossier and removing his glasses. His intense gaze locked onto yours, and you could feel his penetrating eyes delving into the depths of your soul.
“…. I do not,” you replied hesitantly, trying to hide the emotions building inside you. But he knew you better. You couldn't keep your feelings hidden from him any longer. Probably shouldn’t have had those two other martinis at dinner.
“How come you just let me go so easily, Lex? Why was I so expendable to you? Did you even care about me? Why Arielle and not me?” The words spilled out, laced with hurt and confusion, as if you had been carrying this burden for far too long. “-I just gotta know..” you whisper closing your laptop
“Because you made me careless,” he hissed, the pain in his voice matching the intensity in his eyes. “You are the only weakness I’ve ever had. No matter how hard I tried! God, I couldn't stop thinking about you, about a future with you. I was torn between duty and love, and it made me vulnerable, weak. Our affair, put me under fire with the board; I had subsequently let my emotions interfere with my judgement. I almost lost everything.” His words hit you like a brick, the emotions in his voice resonating deeply within your heart.
“It took me so long to go that distance with you because I knew I was falling in love with you, and I just couldn't afford the distraction. I was unfocused and taken off the path I had to follow. Arielle was simply just a power move, a facade. I care for her, but I don't love her. Never have.”
Your story was not one of a simple love affair but a complex swirl of emotions, desires, and betrayal that neither could escape at the time. As the jet engine droned on, the two of you confronted the depth of your feelings, knowing that some bonds could never truly be broken.
“You were so cold. You just dismissed me and left me in the townhouse with nothing. How come you never sought me out? Do you know the things I had to to do get by? The people I had to get in cahoots with? No one would hire me professionally, they were too scared of you!“ you snarled gripping the seat.
His expression softened as he listened to your anguished words. The pain in your voice struck him deeply, and he could see the weight of your struggles etched across your face.
"I never sought you out because I was advised by my legal team it was for the best," he replied, his voice tinged with regret. "Everyone involved believed that by staying away, I could protect you from further public scrutiny. Do you know how many lawsuits I had to settle? The false accusations that stemmed from this? Did you see any of the other articles? I thought it would give you a chance at a more stable life. The media was out for blood I gave them mine instead of yours. I did everything to scrub the internet from anyone being able to track you. Notice how no one came sniffing around?"
You sniff and turn your chin up. “No I didn’t.. I was too busy trying to survive in that fucking hell hole of a city.”
"I always thought of you as resourceful, and you were. I never wanted you to suffer, and I never wanted to be the cause of your hardship." He leaned closer, reaching out as if to touch your hand, but hesitated, unsure if you would welcome the contact. "I should have foreseen the consequences of my actions, but I was careless. It's not an excuse, but please believe me when I say that I never wanted you to endure this.."
In that moment, it became clear that the decisions you both had made weren’t easy or without consequences. Both victims of circumstance, swept up in a rocky tide of emotions and obligations. Lex's gaze bore into yours, a blend of sorrow and affection evident in his eyes. He wished he could change the past, rewrite your story, but life had its own unpredictable twists and turns.
"I can't change what happened, and for that, I am truly sorry," he whispered, the sincerity in his voice resonating deeply.
Sorry. He’s sorry.
The cabin seemed to hold its breath as the gravity of his words settled between you. You knew you would never get this vulnerability again so you push a little further.
“But you so easily gave Arielle a child. Why? She doesn’t deserve Harlowe,” you questioned, your voice filled with hurt and frustration, unable to comprehend the unfairness of it all.
“I would have loved to have a child with you. You saw how upset I was on the yacht.. If had known, things would have been different.” He sighed, his eyes filling with sorrow and regret. “Arielle and I... our relationship is complicated. I thought by giving her a child it would bind us, secure our partnership. It was a calculated decision, but I see now that it was a mistake..”
He paused, his voice growing softer as he continued, "She doesn't have a mothering bone in her body. You are more of a mother to Harlowe than she could ever be. You do such a good job, caring for her, loving her with a depth of affection that Arielle could never understand or provide."
The emotion in his words stirred something within you. The weeks of nurturing Harlowe had been both a joy and heartache. Tears welled in your eyes, the emotions threatening to overflow. The void left by the miscarriage had never truly healed, and it was a deep pain you had carried in silence.
"I see the way you look at her," he said, his gaze locking onto yours with a sense of understanding. "You would have been an amazing mother. That I've always known."
Does he tell you? What would you do? Would you accept her as your own, or feel violated? Would you try to file for full custody? Inwardly he contemplates. Trying to calculate what his next move should be.
"I wish you never went through the miscarriage alone," he said, his voice barely above a whisper, as if sharing a long-buried confession. "I should have been there for you, supported you..”
Regret and longing lingered in the air, along with all the thoughts for what could have been but will never be. Finally you truly feel seen, redeemed.
“I forgive you..” you whisper
As the words escaped your lips, a heavy burden seemed to lift from your heart. The heaviness of old hurt and resentment, began to dissipate like morning mist under the warmth of the sun. A single tear rolled down your cheek, mirroring the emotions that bloomed within you. With a soft sniffle, you wiped it away, the gesture echoing a desire to wipe away the pain of the past and embrace the present.
"I forgive you," you repeated, your voice steady, yet quivering with the intensity of your emotions. "For all the mistakes, for the choices that hurt me."
"Thank you," he whispered
This was for you, and not for him. There is power in forgiveness and you decided to take yours back once and for all.
A sense of healing and renewal swept over you, and you found solace in the understanding that the scars of the past need not dictate the future. The intricacies of your emotions remained, but forgiveness had created a bridge of mutual understanding between you. Offering the reality of a new chapter—a season where truly civility would be the baseline.
——————————-
The vehicle glided to a halt, its engine purring in the silence that surrounded the desolate exterior of the warehouse. A bitter tang of cold ocean air stung your cheeks as you emerged from the vehicle. Pulling your jacket tighter against your body, you surveyed the dimly lit surroundings with a cautious squint.
Lex, your companion in this dubious venture, voiced his skepticism with an arched eyebrow and a quizzical gaze. "You sure this is the right place? This seems very... questionable."
"Lex, this is an underground deal," you responded, dismissing his reservations. "I'm sorry if you've become too good for this kind of thing. Some of us haven't abandoned our grittier roots."
He scoffed, a trace of his former self lingering. "I still got it. Let's go,” he declared, charging ahead with a brazen confidence.
"Whoa, wait second. I'll do all the talking, okay?" you interjected, scrambling to keep pace. "This is my deal, after all."
"Technically, it's Roman's," he tossed over his shoulder.
Finally you get to the weathered red door and knock three times. An older gentleman answers sliding the pane across slightly. With three measured knocks you break the silence.
“Pasuwādo wa nandesuka?” (what is the password?) the older gentleman demanded, his tone brusque and sharp.
With a poised smile, you cleared your throat, responding in kind, “Watashi ni shiharae” (pay me.)
The pane closed with a muted click, and the shuffling behind the door hinted at deliberation. Soon, the entrance swung open, revealing an older gentleman flanked by two others, each tasked with the routine of frisking
“Is this really necessary?” Lex grumbled visibly annoyed.
“It’s part of the process. Just relax. It will be over soon enough tightwad.” You assured him in a hushed tone.
The men begin chattering back and forth then nodded in agreement. “Right this way Kitten, the boss is expecting you.”
“How did you even get that nickname?” He whispers.
“I’m not just your protégée. You know I have another mentor..” You say with a wink.
You continue through to the back of the warehouse. The acrid scent of fish assaulted your senses, inducing a subtle queasiness. The floor buzzed with activity as men meticulously processed seafood, an elaborate facade masking the illicit operations transpiring beneath the surface. It was the perfect cover for an underground criminal enterprise.
Finally your journey ends as you arrive to the back office and take a seat. From the elevated vantage point, a figure descended the stairs, his long hair swaying with each deliberate step. A shock of recognition coursed through you as you beheld the face – Akihiko Takahashi, an unexpected but welcomed presence.
A smile, both genuine and calculated, graced your lips as Akihiko approached. Lex, ever inquisitive, leaned in, his voice a low murmur, "Who is this?"
“Akihiko Takahashi,” you whispered back. “Son of Yakuza head Ayumu Takahashi. They own a plethora of businesses worldwide. Most famous for their high end restaurants, real estate, and car dealerships. Gotham Imports, where you sourced my cars, rings a bell, doesn't it?"
Finally Ahkihiko takes a seat at the desk folding his hands. “Well how did I ever get so lucky? I should have known you would be the one to get possession of such an item.”
A wry grin played on your lips. “What can I say. I’m pretty resilient. So, you got the diamond. Where is my prize?”
“Of course Kitten. Always right down to business,” Akihiko remarked, a hint of amusement coloring his tone. “Tell me are you still sourcing? I may require your services in a few weeks.”
“I’m flattered but right now I’m going straight for the time being.” you responded with a coy smile, directing your gaze toward Lex. “My employer here just gave me a promotion. Isn’t that right?” The endearing smile was shared with Lex, a subtle acknowledgment.
Akihiko's eyes gleamed with a calculating interest. "Well, it's finally nice to meet you, Mr. Luthor. I didn't know you would be accompanying her. My father, Ayumu, has a few other items a man of your caliber and wallet may be interested in. He would love to meet you. Asahi, please take our guest upstairs."
Lex rose from his seat, casting a brief glance at you. You nod letting him know you’ll be alright. As Lex ascended the stairs, you found yourself alone with Akihiko, “So is he your, y’know.”
"No, he's not. C'mon, Ahkihiko, let's not," you interjected, cutting off any further probing. "I'd like to see my spaceship, please." Rising from your seat, you steered the conversation away from personal matters, aiming for the primary objective.
He chuckled softly, a smirk playing on his lips. "Oh, so it's like that? Damn girl, that's why you're going to stay on that Ducati waiting list. It's right this way, Kitten. You're going to love it."
"Pshh. Be for real. I got the Ducati already, Ahkihiko... for Valentine's Day."
"Wait, wait, wait... Pause.” He says making a timeout sign with his hands. “I only sold one of those. Please tell me you didn't get it from who I think you did," he queried, a hard side-eye accentuating his concern.
"I don't kiss and tell, baby," you retorted with a playful smirk, leaving a teasing ambiguity in the air as you followed him.
——————————-
Finally you both enter the room, each of you laughing. You were just going back and forth about old stories from Black Mask Club. Some of the crazier nights will always have a special place in your heart.
“Well, here it is. So what do you think?”
Finally the spaceship is right at your fingertips. Its exterior, composed of a shimmering meta-ceramic composite, and refracted ambient starlight in iridescent hues. As the hatch unfurled you got a better look at the interior. A bioluminescent glow bathed the cockpit. An array of holographic interfaces and tactile controls flickered to life.
“Wow it’s, well it’s a lot smaller than I expected. But it’s amazing none the less. I know Lex had arranged his team to come in and secure it. I can’t wait to play around. How did you trade for this anyway?”
“Well scales are a big money producer for us. They fetch just as much if not more than shark fins in China. So someone needed cash and in exchange we’ve been getting these exotic reptilian like parts. Eventually they ran out of parts but could offer a vessel. Being in the weapons market we knew we could allocate a buyer…”
In walks Lex and Ayumu both gentleman smiling. “It is a pleasure doing business with you Mr. Luthor. You have my full backing, and I’ll have a few others who can make donations to the campaign as well.”
“Of course, I’ll be in and out of Gotham for the next few months. We will meet again.” He says taking the briefcase.
The warehouse door opens up and a heavily armored LexCorp 18 wheeler backs in. Multiple mercenaries pop out and begin securing the vessel. Mercy strolls in and takes charge of the scene, coordinating the collection.
“Is this coming home with me? Or is it headed for Metropolis?” You say walking up to Lex.
“Gotham, we have to spread the risk. Plus we need to process and analyze it away from prying eyes. Waller is all over me.”
“That’s not a bad thing... didn’t you and her have a thing. I recall you referring to her as Mandy now and then..” You snicker following him to the SUV.
“-Shut up. Maybe I won’t give you what’s in the suitcase.” He says opening the SUV door.
You slide in first and hold his gaze. “I’m sorry, I was just kidding.”
“You can have it when you get back to Metropolis. I’m going back tonight. You’re going back on Friday. I need you to clean up our head quarters here and update the security system. Can you handle that?.”
“Do I have a choice?” You huff looking out the window.
——————-
From behind the crates Nightwing looks on observing. “…They’re exiting the warehouse now. So far Luthor has made an alliance with Ayumu, collected what appears to be an alien vessel, and I can’t see what’s enclosed in the briefcase. This is who Black Mask gave the diamond to.”
“Meet up with her before she leaves Tokyo. Try to pry a little in your civilian form. Any additional information helps.. Batman out.”
—————————-
After 3 grueling days of meetings and system upgrades you’re finally all done. This location was terribly out of date but now is on the current SOP of other major hubs. Kicking off your heels you sit on the sofa within your suite. Flitting through the room service menu nothing appears desirable. So you’ll go out solo and grab a meal. Before you head into the shower you call Kyle but it’s forwarded, so you send a text.
Lover Boy 🧪🐉 💚
‘-Can we talk? ..I know about everything..’
‘I’m heading out on assignment again. I want to talk in person. I’ll be back tomorrow morning.’
‘I’ll be in Gotham by Saturday. So talk then?’
Read.
———————————-
Getting out of the shower you set your hair in rollers and do a soft glam look for your makeup. As for a perfume you decide upon MFK Aqua Vitae, a delicious mix of lemon, mandarin, vanilla and Tonka bean. Definitely something that invites for kisses on the neck. Who are you kidding you have literally no one to impress.
Normally you opt for black but decide on a pink strapless minidress and silver Alexander Wang heels. Against better judgement you decide to snap a selfie and post it to your Instagram feed.
“Heading for a drink downtown. With love from Tokyo” 💋♥️ xoxo #celebratingme #majornewscomingsoon #techprincess
Immediately the comments and pings start pouring in. Some good, some shady, you don’t really care. So you become even more bold and record a little video, and post that to your story.
“These past couple weeks being abroad I reclaimed every feeling of displacement I might've been feeling. So grateful to be surrounded by so much love from my best friend and small family... I tried new things, I revisited old things, and I closed an important chapter. I have so much to celebrate, talk soon. Muah.“
—————
Entering the restaurant the clinking of glasses and chatter could be heard all around. You decide to take a seat in the lounge and get a small circular booth by the bar. Under the dimly lit lights the soft music whirred around the room. Perusing the drink menu you can’t quite decide on what you want to start with.
“Hmm what to get, what to get, what to get..” You purr flipping to the next page.
“Let me guess, something tells me you might want a tequila sunrise.. is this seat taken gorgeous?” He says flashing a dazzling smile.
Looking up you can’t hold back your grin. “Of course not handsome, what a wonderful surprise.” You gush getting up and giving him a hug. “I was starting to get lonely out here.”
There before you was none other than Dick Grayson. He was dressed in a navy sport coat, dark jeans, silver cufflinks, and of course there was an Audemar on his wrist. He smelled amazing and his hair was just a little longer than usual and brushing his cheeks.
He slips in on the opposite side. “So was I, I’ve been traveling the last few weeks. Had some business to finish up at one of our properties here. What brings you to town?”
You flag down the waiter, and put in for some apps and drinks. You can feel him watching you intently just like he always has. This time however you know he understands friendship is all you have to offer.
“LexCorp of course. I had to do some restructuring in Beijing and Tokyo. Upgrade systems and bring them both up to the current SOP for our other sites. While also working on my current assigned projects, new tech, and research.”
“That seems like a lot for someone who is only temporarily under contract.” He scoffs holding your gaze.
“Well, I’ve recently been promoted to Vice President of the whole operation. When Alexander wins the presidency, I’ll run the company while he runs the country. It’s the succession plan he’s always wanted. It will be announced by the end of this quarter.” You say smiling. “So don’t let my secret out of the bag Grayson.”
“Congrats gorgeous, you should be proud of yourself. Will you still be in Gotham or do you have to relocate to Metropolis?”
“I’ll be in Gotham but in Metropolis when the business requires it. I may buy a penthouse or a second home, I’m over my old one in Metropolis. Too many bad memories..”
“New tech huh? What’re you into? I wish we could have snagged you before you committed. Bruce had pretty big plans for you.”
The waiter comes back with two shots and your tequila sunrise. Handing one to him you both clink glasses and knock them back. Shaking your head you continue.
“Alien weaponry of course, possibly different energy sources, I gotta take things apart to get the full spectrum. But enough business, what’s going on in your life? How are the ladies treating you.” You ask while grabbing your drink.
He chuckles softly scratching the back of his neck. “I’m taking a little break right now. They’re always around, but I’ve been way too busy to date or even hook up. I’m not into casual flings anyway, you know that though.. what about you?”
“Kyle and I are.. umm.. heh.. I leave for Metropolis tonight, then I’ll be back in Gotham Saturday where he and I will talk.”
“I’m sure it will all workout. I’m flying out in two hours and need to stop there. Wanna fly with me on Air Wayne?”
“That would be amazing. I can checkout of my hotel and come to yours until we leave?”
“Perfect. I’ll have my driver bring your luggage to the jet along with mine prior. That way we can just kick it until it’s time to go.” He says checking his watch. “I’m just going to run to the bathroom, then give him a quick call. Excuse me.” He smiles leaving the table.
He taps his commlink and whispers. “I’m not getting much. Just that she’s being promoted to second in command.”
“Try harder. We need to know as much as we can about the captive. The other two struck out, you’re up. She trusts you. Play. on. that. angle.”
————————————-
Entering the suite he turns on the gas fireplace to add some warmth to the room. You walk over to the couch and plop down. He chucks you the remote and quickly heads to his bedroom. Scrolling through his Netflix you settle on Insidious. Before you press play you hear him call out your name. So you meander to his room, and find him in the back bathroom.
“Do you want something more comfortable to wear?” He says while removing his cufflinks. “Might as well be comfy for the flight and night, am I right?”
“Yeah but first let’s take a picture. I like the mirror and lighting in here. Where’s your phone?” Quickly he hands it over to you.
So you take two quick photos but on the third he kisses your cheek causing you to smile even harder. “Dick! You’re so stupid.” You giggle nudging him with your shoulder.
“I couldn’t help myself. It’s just for me. That alright?”
“That’s perfectly fine.” You grab the black sweatshirt shirt, sweats, and socks from the counter. “I’ll change out there..”
————
“It’s kinda chilly in here..” you murmur flipping on your hood, and pulling the blanket over your legs.
You turn the movie on and fall into a comfortable silence. Making chit chat here and there. Looking over at him he seems, kind of down. You can’t quite put your finger on it but his aura seems.. dimmer? The heaviness is just eating at you, lately you’ve been more empathic than usual.
You turn slightly and notice he has some bags under his eyes, and seems disconnected. “Hey.. what’s going on with you? I just.. you seem kind of down.. are you doing okay? Like really are you?” You say grabbing his hand. “I’m worried..” you whisper.
“I’m.. I’m alright..” He says stiffening. “Just absolutely burnt out.”
But you can see through it. His mouth says one thing but his body language and aura are giving off something else. He feels isolated in a way. You slip off all your rings and put them in your pocket. Double checking your hands no, glow so you’re good.
“C’mere.” You pat your legs “Put your head here and just relax.. Kyle loves when I do this. I think it will help.”
He settles his head into your lap and exhales. You continue watching the movie, and slowly run your fingers through his Raven locks. Applying different amounts of pressure. Humming lowly, you work his neck and shoulders. Applying extra pressure into his traps earning you a groan. It’s like the atmosphere overall is starting to feel less heavy. Instead it feels warm, gushy, mellow. Which makes you feel, euphoric and relaxed.
“You know if you ever want to hang out, we can. You’re always welcome in my home. Kyle travels a lot and it would be nice to have the company. When I said friends, I meant that Dick.”
“I’d love to.” He mumbles relaxing under your touch.
Notes:
Cracks knuckles, alright let's get this party going. Sorry for my little break I haven't been feeling well as of late. Im back hopefully I can get back on my little schedule I had going. If there are errors I'm sorry lol.
Ausidian is messy as hell for doing what he did, although ole girl didn't deserve that.
Chapter 60: Love Language
Summary:
Text me like I'm waitin' for you to come lie to me
Ruin my day, sayin' shit to hurt me, I can't compete
Still on the way, I lay awake if you're not around me
I'm so on to you, still gone for you..Needin' you to talk to me in your love language
Show me, yeah, how to connect to you
Help me understand
How you speak your love language
Notes:
It's been too long. I had to figure somethings out. I'm back, and I appreciate those of you who are still interested. I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always let me know what you think.
Song Insp:
Love Language - SZA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After two weeks abroad the yearning to be home pulses through you. So close but yet you still have obligations to handle here in Metropolis. Imogen assures you all is well on her end through text. Another call to Kyle, and it goes directly to voicemail. This little game he is playing is getting old.
It’s about 9 am when you push open the door to your townhouse. The sudden chill prompts you to crank up the heat, a shiver running across your skin. Racing upstairs, the promise of a quick shower entices you. Flicking on the lights you look around. You always tell yourself that you’re letting this place go but instantly change your mind. It’s just the familiarity and memories you can’t quite shake. Stripping off your clothes you look for your favorite playlist and head into the bathroom.
Turning on the shower the hot water steams up the windows. Stepping in you take a deep breath and roll your shoulders. As the warm water cascades down your back you lean against the wall. You feel so fucking drained, but you can’t slow down.
Every minute counts.
The prior conversation with Ahk’fin continues to run through your mind. This is a situation where you are setting yourself up to be potentially double crossed. Who’s to say she doesn’t fuck you over? Today, you'll reconnect with her to determine if there's a traceable location for Vexara. You’ve always been a proactive person, and inwardly you hope this is the best choice.
Emerging from the shower, you gather yourself. A big, messy curly bun becomes the crown for your slicked-up hair. In your drawers, a black pencil skirt, beige button-down, and nude Jimmy Choo pumps await. A spare lab coat in the closet brings a smile to your face as you quickly throw it on. Your Uber should arrive any moment now.
————————————
Gazing across the Metropolis skyline, your thoughts drift into contemplation. The city is undeniably beautiful, a prospect of a future that could be ideal for your small family once things settle. As Selina and Oliver's relationship progresses, it's inevitable she'll move away, making the notion of living in Metropolis more appealing. Alternatively, Boston offers top-tier privacy – an enticing prospect.
“The boss would like to see you.”
Startled from your musings, you turn around to find Mercy, the messenger of your summons. Anticipating another directive from him, you gather your belongings and follow her to the elevator.
With each step, you ponder what awaits. The mounting workload and heightened expectations have kept you stressed, with burnout looming. Despite maintaining productivity, the toll is evident. A nice weekend away would be incredible. However you know that isn’t quite in the cards for you right now.
———-
Entering the room, you notice Lily already waiting. A small smile is exchanged before taking a seat. Lex's presence doesn't rattle you; you've learned not to be intimidated.
“Good afternoon, ladies. I won’t keep you long. So let’s make this quick. Due to your recent promotion, you will need someone as support. Someone responsible, and of course, whom you can trust.”
Lillian looks at you, smiling, and silently mouths, "Congrats!"
“With that being said, I’m assigning Lillian to be AVP or Assistant Vice President. As well as backup when you are unable to lead or need to be away from your project. If you both surpass your benchmarks, you will go up to my seat, and she will be your VP. Any questions?”
“Have you correctly compensated her? She can’t do it at the current salary she’s being offered,” you reply advocating for your friend.
“Of course, since she’s moving up several bands. The bonuses are higher, larger stock options, and her base was increased significantly. We’ve also provided her with company cars here and in Gotham, and of course, corporate credit cards. Anything else?”
“Yes, she’s going to need access to-“
“-Q level?” He interjects. “Yes, she will now be able to see and assist you in depth with the project. Also, limiting unnecessary distractions. She will be with you when you interrogate the package later today. You will show her the reins and bring her up to speed. Understood?”
“Of course.”
“One last thing.” He reaches under his desk and hands you a briefcase, the very same one from Tokyo. “You’re welcome.”
——————————
As you walk down the hallway, the rhythmic clicking of your heels echoes through the corridor. Lillian keeps staring at you, her expression a mix of curiosity and a hint of hurt. Sensing the need for a conversation, you decide to address the unspoken awkwardness.
“Is there something you want to ask me?” you say, meeting her gaze. “It feels like you do.”
“Why wouldn’t you tell me such big news? I thought we were closer than that.”
“We are close, Lily. I’ve just been running around non-stop. Also, my phone was broken the entire trip. There are other things I’ve had to do to get to this point. Not everything you see is black and white.”
“You chose to bring Selina to Beijing,” Lillian says, crossing her arms and pausing. “I would have loved to go.”
“She was invited by Maxwell and was playing babysitter. I was, however, working non-stop around the clock. Upgrading systems, answering emails, delegating tasks, and getting those two sites up to code security-wise.”
“See I should have been there! Well, I just feel like we’re not as close anymore. I was your best friend before Selina.”
A sigh escapes you as your fingers weave through your hair. “You ARE one of my best friends, Lily. Come here,” you say, opening your arms. “Bring it in.” She embraces you tightly. ”You know that. Never question our bond, alright?”
She pulls back, smiling. “I know. I just miss you and miss how close we used to be.” You both continue walking down the hall. “So, what’s going on with Kyle?”
“You tell me, he only wants to talk in person. He’s been avoiding me like the plague. I’m flying home tonight. You’re coming to Gotham too, right?”
“Yes, and the whole team is flying out tonight for the Monday start.”
—————————
Passing through the final checkpoint, Lillian lets out a sigh. “I knew it was top secret, but gosh. What is down here?”
“Everything that nightmares are made of and more.. I need you to be cautious, aware, and proactive. However, you must remain stoic. You will see and hear things that will rattle you to your core. Since we are working with the government, none of this information can ever be leaked. If it is, there are severe consequences.”
Scanning your badge, you enter another elevator, proceeding down another corridor. As you approach the door, MARKO stands guard. Placing your hand and eye to the scanner, access is instantly granted. Glancing around, you notice Lillian becoming visibly nervous.
“Hey, no need to be nervous. You’re with me. I need you to put your best mask on before we go any further. No fear. Okay?”
The doors swish open, revealing other members of the science team who have been meticulously monitoring Ahk’fin. Their watchful eyes track her vitals, conducting non-invasive tests as promised. The environment provided mimics that on her home planet, and she enjoys any Earth luxuries she requests. Thankfully, there have been no casualties among the staff in the last week, and the hope is that it stays that way.
Approaching the door to Ahk’fin's enclosure, you pause. “Lily, you’re going to wait out here. If anything happens, call a code, and they will send someone in to help.”
Rolling out your shoulders, you step through the doors. Poking around, you spot Ahk’fin meditating.
“So, you kept your word. I will now keep mine,” Ahk’fin says, poking an eye open. She gets up, dusting off her body. “Vexara and her sister meet at a club called Synaptic. It’s a safe space for them to catch up. If you can get her alone, you can explain the situation. I suggest you have a solution before you approach.”
“When do you think she will be there next? Time throughout the universe moves differently; you know this.”
She rolls her eyes and walks towards the back of her enclosure. “I would say you need to get there Sunday around midnight Earth time. Otherwise, it will be another 60 days.”
“We had a deal,” you say with a deep scowl.
She pulls a book from the shelf, Hamlet, and begins reading. “We did, and I made good. Not my fault you were out gallivanting about. Report back and let me know how it goes.”
Instantly annoyed, you rush out and nod to Lillian to follow you. Pulling out your holo-computer, you ping Imogen. “Immy, I’m here with Lillian. Can you do me a favor and patch me through to Green Lantern? Thank you.”
Within moments, he answers, knowing that if you’re looking for his space persona, it must be serious. “Lantern checking in, copy.”
“Lantern, I’m here with my second in command Lilllian. Can you please meet me at LexCorp? I need a favor.”
“I’ll be there soon.”
——————-
Two hours pass.
“Y’know maybe he has a chip on his shoulder. You were hooking up with him and also had Kyle. Seems like before that he was at your fingertips,” Lillian chuckles from the sofa.
“Only if you knew...” you grumble under your breath.
Pacing steadily in front of the panoramic windows, worry begins to consume you, and overthinking takes hold. Taking a deep breath, you try to shake off your nerves. Lillian notices your distress and sifts through her pocketbook. Quickly finding the pill bottle, she walks over to you.
“Hey, I noticed you were working yourself up. Take one of these... It will calm you.”
“What is it?” you say curiously, sticking out your hand.
“Lexellence. New formula,” she smirks, handing you a water bottle. “Give it 5 minutes to kick in.”
Walking over to your desk, you eye the briefcase. “You can go, Lillian. I know you need to finish packing and everything. I’m going to take another avenue.”
Looking up, you adopt a more solemn tone. "And, please, connect with my AI, Ainsley. Access has been granted to Project Alpha19 and its related documents. Delve into the details privately. If you have any questions, report back.”
She nods in acknowledgment and leaves the room. You throw the pill in the trash immediately. You were hooked before, you’re not getting hooked again. Another control tactic used by Lex to get the most out of his employees. Not saying it didn’t lead to some of your best work. You can do better without it.
————————---
Running your fingers over the locks of the briefcase, a sense of excitement nips at your ankles. Seated at your desk, you retrieve the metallic gauntlets and arm cuffs. They had deep engravings and were truly a work of art. They seem familiar but you can’t remember where you saw them. Possibly at the history museum?
Soft yet firm, they yield to your touch. The functionality appears limited, likely the reason he handed them over. The pliable material molds to your body, responding to your mental commands to form different shapes.
The technology, however, feels lacking. It yearns for more, a superior energy source to unlock its full potential. The natural electricity coursing through your body isn’t sufficient. There's a thought – maybe combining it with the other extraterrestrial tech you've amassed, or even utilizing one of the stones you’ve acquired, could amplify its capabilities.
As you type notes into the computer, you instruct Ainsley to scan the gauntlets. “Ainsley, please send these over to Imogen. Ask her if there is anything like it in her database. Focusing on the design and the actual material its made from. What part of the universe did this technology emerge?”
Checking your phone, you notice two new messages, quickly you respond back.
————
Grayson 🌀💙
‘- I’ll be flying out around 4 this afternoon if you wanna come with on Air Wayne’
‘Just admit you miss me already 👀’
‘-Haha you’re funny. Guess you wanna fly commercial 🫡.’
‘Nooo.. nooo… I’ll hitch a ride w/you. Can I bring Lillian and Raine?’
‘Course you can gorgeous. Have them be at your house. I’ll send a car to gather the 3 of you..’
———
Timbers ☕️
‘-Look, I was wondering if we could talk when you’re back in the city..’
‘-Yeah, of course. Everything okay Timbers?’
‘-Look I just miss you, our friendship.. I’m sorry..’
‘-All good, can’t wait to catch up 💛’
—————
Time slips away as you immerse yourself in planning goals for your newly formed teams. Lillian, Raine, and Kevin have all received their designated objectives. Standing up, you stretch, slipping your laptop into your bag and securing the briefcase.
Just as you're wrapping up, the familiar whoosh of a portal opening reaches your ears. Taking a deep breath, you instantly stiffen. No updates, no check-ins, just straight-up avoidance. An iciness overtakes your mood, and you want nothing to do with him. Being inconsiderate of your time is one of the things you despise most. It's evident you weren't a priority to him.
Tapping your watch, you roll your eyes. “Ainsley, secure the room, Level 8, please. Lock the doors and make sure any and all camera feeds are cut as well as audio.”
“Of course, dear.”
Looking over your shoulder, you take him in. He always looks impeccable in his uniform – from the green metal mask to his iron gauntlets and metal boots. All you want to do is hug him, but professionalism takes precedence.
“So, you finally decide to show up... that’s nice,” you say, brushing by him.
“I’m here, aren’t I?” he retorts with a hint of attitude. “Look, it’s been a day. I think you forget I patrol this whole fucking galaxy.”
“Last time I checked, there are three more of you. Or do I have that wrong? You could have checked in, gave me an update. I have so many important things to go over with you. You’ve been acting so damn weird.”
He deeply exhales and lifts his arm. “Give me a break, alright? I’m sorry. Let’s go; I’ll portal us home.”
“No need.” You turn your chin up. “Grayson is taking the girls and I on his jet. We'll be leaving shortly,” you say, trying to get around him.
“Oh, and since when are you and Grayson so buddy-buddy?” he says, crossing his arms.
“Don’t use that contentious tone with me,” you snark.
“I’m not using any tone,” he smirks. “Stop that. Now,” he says firmly. “You’re being bratty.”
“Since we spent time together in Tokyo,” you interject. “Again, I hitched a ride home with him from there too. You, of course, were nowhere to be found! I called you, texted you. You wanted to talk when I got back. I’m back, I needed you,” you say, sticking a finger into his chest.
“You told me you would be here shortly and then went ghost for hours. I was worried about you. I’ve been waiting to see you, and it’s like you don’t even wanna see me... why?” you say, looking at the ground, suddenly feeling insecure. With a trembling lip, you continue. “I’ve been working non-stop. All I’ve wanted is you. I missed you. Did you not miss me?”
His expression softens. “Baby, I’m so sorry. Really, I am.” He reaches out, but you back away. “C’mon, don’t be that way, Gatita. I’ve been catching strays from all angles the last two weeks.” He moves closer, and you step back even further.
He moves in again, but this time you relent. He cups your face, and you lean into his touch. Soft caresses, sensual kisses, laced fingers, and whispered apologies – the both of you are hopelessly lost in one another until your phone buzzes.
“There she is, my lover girl. Going to make it up to you.” He steps backward and snaps open a portal. “I’ll see you when you get home.”
Never were you more excited to go home.
————————------
You chose a seat in the back of the jet, hoping to catch up on your emails. Settling in, you pop open your laptop. Lillian sits in the row in front of you, and Raine decides to take a seat next to Dick. An older boy walks onto the jet and takes one of the remaining seats up front. He has olive-toned skin and looks strikingly similar to Bruce. ‘That must be Damian.’ You thought. Next, Bruce enters, smiling, and takes an open seat next to Lillian.
You didn’t realize that there would be other family members on this flight. Dick made it seem like it was just him.
—————-
After scrolling through your emails you realize it’s been about 30 minutes. You question why you haven’t taken off yet, and then, of course, that answer walks in.
“Tsk. Took you long enough,” you hear Dick shout.
“Piss off, dickhead. I had some shit to handle.” The familiar voice says chucking a mitten at him.
Time seems to slow down. He takes off his jacket and hat, revealing a switched-up cut with long hair, and faded sides. Scanning for an available seat, he spots you, squints, and his smile quickly deepens. Holding your gaze, he makes his way to the back.
“This seat taken?” he says, eyeing your purse and briefcase.
Begrudgingly, you move your items and look up. “No. You can sit here; it’s your plane after all.”
He plops down next to you, leaning in. “Well, princess, I wasn’t sure if you were going to request a different seat. The last time we were this close, you forgot all about what’s his face. That was fun.”
“Tsk. Fuck you, Jason.”
His smile deepens even further. “Oh yeah? Which position, sweetheart?”
You walked right into that one.
————————
As the jet droned on, you pulled up Imogen’s report and began cross-referencing similarities with your gauntlets. It appears as though they are Tarellian in nature but have inklings to something else. Maybe it’s more than just an energy source that activates them.
Trying your best to concentrate, Lillian’s continuous giggling proves distracting. You’ve never seen her act like that, not even with Johnny. Then again, Mr. Wayne could charm the panties off of a nun. You yawn as your eyelids feel droopy.
“What is it, Jason? I can literally feel you staring a hole into my skull.”
“Anyone ever tell you how beautiful you are?”
“Yes, my boyfriend. All the time,” you reply with an eye roll.
“Aye, well, according to the blogs, looks like he might be saying it to other girls as well,” he says, attempting to take a little dig.
“That was a misunderstanding, which has since been cleared up. You know how the media can misconstrue things.”
He yawns and stretches. “Mmm, I guess. Or I just know deep down he’s a man and was moving on instinct.” He says trying to plant seeds of insecurity.
“Kyle would never do that to me, Jason. He’s... he’s not you,” you growl. “Let’s not forget you had Allyson when we met, and then Artemis after we fought. Knowing you, you’re still with Artemis,” you hiss.
“Yeah, so maybe I am? Don’t try to be some sort of angel. Kyle was all over you at Fly Trap, practically ready to finger fuck you on the dance floor. Then at Atelier Noir, he was touching you everywhere YOU allowed. Look where he is, a moved-in sugar baby who’s balls deep in you now.”
“Now wait a minute—“ you squint annoyed
He shrugs, throwing a hand up. “And Artemis, what about it? It’s an uncommitted commitment,” he chuckles darkly. “Besides, from one asshole to another,” he says, touching his chest. “If he was bold enough to go out, take pictures with other girls, give them drinks, and allow that girl to be all over him. I wouldn’t put shit past him to stick his dick elsewhere. He may seem sweet, but he is a bonafide skirt chaser. Now sprinkle extremely fucking petty on top and you’ve got undercover asshole. Go ahead and reflect on that night at Atelier Noir. It takes a prick to know a prick.”
You become flustered and look out the window. Trying your best you try to hide your frustration and glassy eyes. “Yeah like you know anything, like you’re some sort of bible of dickhead knowledge.”
“I prefer asshole encyclopedia…” he taunts pushing you further a devilish glint in his eye. “Don’t worry baby, when you’re ready to ride this ride again I’ll be nice and ready. I know you like control that’s why you rode me first instead of letting me have at it..” he says tugging your hair gently. “You liked that didn’t you. Don’t think I forgot..”
“Ugh fuck you Todd.” You grumble
“If you wanna join the mile high club we can. There’s a bed in the back. It’s a little tight.” He leans down to your ear “but I don’t have a problem getting into tight things now do I?”
“That crime alley accent you have is so heavy. So just ugh cringe. There is no denying you’re from shittiest part of Gotham.”
“Yeah? Well at least I pronounce my R’s.”
Shuffling through your bag you locate your eye mask. “One thing I’m not going to do is go back and forth with you..”
“No, but you loved going up and down on me right?” He chuckles. “Or are we just going to act like I’ve never seen you naked?”
After slipping on your mask you close your eyes and the heaviness of your lids betray you. Taking a deep breathe you begin to drift off. This was going to be a long flight.
————————-
The roaring of the jet stirs you from your sleep. As your eyes flutter open, you feel warm and cozy. The air in the cabin is quite cool, so you snuggle in even further. There are warm breaths against your hair, and you feel an arm pull you in closer. Looking down, you can see you’re now covered in a blanket.
Remaining secured in his embrace, you begin to wonder. What if you went with him that night? What if you disobeyed Selina and got into his car? Would the moments be as peaceful as this? Or would it have been volatile and tumultuous? Would he have remained faithful? Would he have given you that loyalty? It sucks you’ll never know.
Because being snuggled like this feels better than you’d like to admit. This feels like what you should’ve been and where you could be. But that’s in a different timeline, an alternate universe.
You two could have truly been great.
———
As you disentangle yourself from Jason, you're met with a slight groan. Slowly opening his eyes, he stretches, offering you a warm smile, appreciating the sight of you in business casual attire.
Rubbing his eye and releasing a brusque yawn, he leans in to give you a light squeeze. "You are hands down the best snuggler. I haven’t slept that good in weeks," he whispers.
"Is it the nightmares still? Will we ever talk about it, Jace?" you whisper, grabbing his hand, your thumb brushing against it softly. "I just... you can trust me. I wanna be here for you."
He knows your intentions are sincere, evident in how easily you accept his touch. Despite the distance, moments like these show how effortlessly you can come together. Yet, after this, things will revert to your usual distance, courtesy of your current responsibility known as Kyle Rayner.
Screw that guy.
Trust—an elusive concept for Jason, given its propensity to end in betrayal. Yet, here you are, caring for him unconditionally despite what he put you through. It's an unfamiliar experience, the reason he can't seem to let you go. So, he'll bide his time until your stars realign.
He gently squeezes back. "I will, when I’m ready. Not here, not now. But I will, I’m going to. It’s a lot, it’s heavy, and it’s dark."
"That’s okay, Jace. Whenever you’re ready, I’ll be right there to listen. I promise."
With Jason, it was never about the physical aspect; it was always about the intimacy. Even after the split, these tender moments arise naturally. The emotional threads binding you seem magical, continually fueling the unacknowledged tension and chemistry. When air meets fire, explosions are truly inevitable.
—————————-
As the car cruises through your neighborhood, relief washes over you. Home has been a distant thought for too long. Pulling into the driveway, you hop out with your backpack, purse, and briefcase. The driver gracefully rolls both your suitcases to the front door. You slide him a $50 bill and wish him a pleasant night.
Fumbling with your keys, you push the door open, dragging all your belongings inside. With a deep stretch, all you crave is a glass of your favorite wine.
Walking into the kitchen, you gasp. Rose petals are scattered everywhere, and a large bouquet of red roses graces the island. You lean over and take a sniff, the heady scent instantly making you smile and unravel. There stands Kyle, fixing you a drink and strolling over.
"It's a Mexican 75, think of a French 75 but a bit naughtier," he grins, handing it over. "It's made with Resposado."
“I really have a few important things I need to go over with you Kyle..”
“Later babe. You just got home, let’s try and be present with one another..”
The effervescent drink tickles your nose as you take a sip – light, bubbly, and tangy, with notes of lime and pineapple that bring the moment to life. The glass empties quickly, and you place it on the counter.
"Mmm... That was tasty. How did you know I was close by?" you inquire.
"I asked Imogen to ping you... she's staying with Selina tonight, so it's just you and me," Kyle coos as his hands settle on your waist. "So, can I show you how sorry I am?" he whispers, rubbing gentle circles into your hip.
"Mmm, I dunno. Can you?" you purr, looking up into his eyes.
"Close your eyes... NO peeking. I mean it.”
You obediently close your eyes, excitement mingling with a playful smirk. Kyle's hands guide you, leading you to an undisclosed location in your home. The scent of roses intensifies, and you feel the softness of petals beneath your feet.
You could have been a bitch but what would that solve? He’s trying really hard so you decide to keep the peace and go along with it. He gently guides you to take a seat. His warm presence is like a reassuring anchor.
You hear some quick shuffling around and the crackling of a hearth. All you can smell is the calming scent of vanilla burning and wood. You hear him swishing around the room, and the familiar tick of his constructs. After several moments you feel the sofa dip next to you.
“Okay, okay open your eyes," he instructs.
Instantly gasp escapes your lips as you see the beautiful potted roses in front of you. They’re unlike anything you’ve ever seen. The more you admire them the more they seem to unfurl, new branches and blooms begin to appear.
Which only makes you smile even harder.
“Wow. Never seen it do that before..” he mumbles scratching his head. “Umm, okay so this is a Lumina Amorys, only found in sector 2813 from the planet Xudar.” He began nervously “It’s a moon rose, and from what I understand it’s somewhat sentient. It can tap into the emotional spectrum of its caretaker.” He began his eyes filled with amusement.
Its petals were baby pink, blue and a sparkly lavender. The bodice of the plant however was still green. It’s thorns were a bright yellow and appeared to ooze just a little bit. You eyes were glued to the roses, you loved getting flowers.
“They’re amazing Ky..” you whisper in shock
However this put you on a different level of euphoric happiness. As you adored the rose its branches continued to grow, and it’s vines now connecting to your ceiling. New roses kept opening up, causing your heart to melt. This was one of the nicest gifts you’ve ever received.
“Err, never realized these things got this huge. So this plant thrives on moonlight, and love. So as long as there is pure love present. It will bloom but I’ve never seen one go wild like this.” He blushes scratching his neck. “So as long as you love in some aspect, this little guy will remain beautiful. Just like- y”
Before he could finish you pounced on him capturing his lips in a searing kiss. It’s chaotic, rough, and undeniably hot. Like a match thrown into a puddle of gasoline, your body is on fire. He returns your energy with fervor. Grabbing your chin, he licks your bottom lip for entry. Each kiss more desperate from the last, which elicit soft moans from you.
Suddenly you shift and straddle him the streaks of violet in your eyes sparkling. Peppering kisses along his jaw and neckline you wrap your arms around his neck, grinding your hips into him.
“Mmm.. so you like it?” He smirks placing his hands on your hips. “I take it we’re good now?”
“We were never bad Ky..” you pant sliding your fingers under his shirt. “This.. off.. please..” you murmur continuing to tug upwards. He relents and lets you take the shirt off.
Looking up, he can't resist kissing you again—this time, slower and more tender. His remorse lingers in each touch, a silent plea for understanding. Overwhelmed by thoughts and nerves, he becomes soft, and interrupts the moment.
"Wait, hold on," he whispers, his hands gripping your thighs. "I was embarrassed that I embarrassed you. I didn’t realize that one little thing could turn into a circus. I'll never let that happen again, okay? The shame has been eating away at me." He lets out a shaky breath. "I don't want us to keep fighting over petty shit."
His fingers gently release your hands from his neck, tracing over your knuckles with a tender touch. Strands of his hair cascade slightly, disheveled yet endearing, as he reclines on the couch.
"In these recent weeks spent with you, I've experienced some of the happiest moments in years," he murmurs, his head tilting back. "After our fight, and during our time apart, my over thinking went into serious overdrive.."
Kyle leans forward to kiss you again, and this time, you cradle his face and smile. "It’s okay, baby."
"I have something to show you in the next room," he whispers, kissing your hand. He gently sets you down, and you kick off your heels.
———-
In your bathroom, a soft glow emanates from flickering candles, casting shadows on the walls. The air is filled with the soothing fragrance of lavender and vanilla. As Kyle leads you into the dimly lit space, your eyes widen at the sight of a warm bath drawn, adorned with delicate rose petals floating on the surface.
“Oh my gosh, Ky.” You whisper, a hand over your face.
"I wanted tonight to be special," Kyle murmurs, his eyes locking onto yours. "A chance for us to unwind and reconnect."
You feel a gentle tug at your heart as you both approach the inviting haven. The water's surface shimmers in the candlelight, creating a serene atmosphere that beckons you to step in. Quickly you begin to strip down, this is exactly what you needed after weeks of bullshit.
“Hold up a sec.” He says zapping the water with his ring. “Okay should be nice and hot.”
Kyle, with a tender smile, helps you ease into the bath, the warm water enveloping you like a comforting embrace. As you settle in, he joins you, his presence adding an extra layer of warmth to the moment. The flickering candles dance, casting a soft glow on both of you, creating a scene reminiscent of a dreamy romance. Kyle, using his construct, reaches for a nearby tray, revealing decadent chocolates and glasses of sparkling champagne.
"To us," he toasts, his eyes filled with sincerity and love.
————-
Startled from your sleep, you rise swiftly, running your fingers through your disheveled hair. This was the fourth weird dream you’ve had this week. Swinging your legs over the edge of the bed, you reach for your phone and make your way downstairs.
In the kitchen, you open the fridge, opting for a bottle of apple juice to soothe your sweet tooth. A quest for junk food in the cabinets proves futile; it seems Kyle has rid the kitchen of all indulgences. Leaving your inner trash panda to suffer. Settling for a granola bar, you grumble discontentedly as you lean against the counter.
Noticing the briefcase near your backpack, a subtle smile graces your lips. "Let's put you somewhere safe," you whisper, determined to stow it away.
————-
Illuminating the basement with a flick of the lights, you make your way to the secure vault. Navigating the safety protocols effortlessly, the vault yields to your touch. Placing the gauntlets and arm pieces beside the crystal shard and laptop, your focus shifts to the zeta bracelet tucked away at the back.
Slipping it onto your wrist, a moment of hesitation lingers. While Kyle could easily assist, you recognize this as a task to be faced alone. A pivotal decision, teetering on the precipice of either brilliance or an irretrievable regret. Activating the holographic screen, you swiftly type a message.
"-Hey.. u up?"
"-Yes! I wasn't sure if I was going to hear from you."
"Come to me. Need to talk."
“Galaxi?”
“No, I mean come to Earth.”
In a matter of seconds, a brilliant zap of radiant blue light materializes before you, revealing her presence. Her pink skin and long cascading violet hair frame captivating yellow diamond-like eyes. A warm smile graces her face upon taking you in.
"Finally, you invite me over. How can I be of service sii’noo’sii?" she inquires, her tone carrying a melodic quality.
Caught off guard, you scrutinize her with a careful gaze. "What did you just call me?"
"Sii’noo’sii, it means beautiful in x’terosian. My older cousin used to use it all the time. Rao rest her soul."
Recognition flickers in your eyes. "Oh yes, you worship the same god as the Kryptonians? They did colonize your planet decades ago, yes?"
"Yes, about 85 percent of us believe. Most of the others follow the old god Nephralith. She was our planet's protector but fell in battle over a pilmarth ago. I can show you the museum when you come to my home planet. Your beau must have given you a little synopsis of us," she explains, her words carrying a touch of nostalgia.
"So I was wondering if you could take me to Synaptic, that little bar in sector 1619? I have some business dealings," you inquire.
She quirks a brow, crossing her arms. "Why didn't you ask your knight in emerald armor?"
"Because I need to remain low key. No one is going to willingly talk to a girl with the space cop. It’s a good way to not be trusted," you respond.
"What’s in it for me?" Zelara purrs, stepping closer. "Can I come back and hangout?"
"Yes, I’ll need your assistance. I’m still moving into our new place. Once it’s all settled, I will have you come. I promise," you say with a reassuring smile.
“Hug on it or it’s not real,” she insists.
You stare at her blankly and shrug. “Okay, bring it on in,” you say, tapping your chest.
Opening your arms, you welcome her into a hug. It feels ordinary, but a subtle sensation tickles your brain. Zelara holds you tight, nuzzling a little, and you sense an unusual prickling, as if your emotions were flowing like an electric current. Strange, very very strange.
Zelara releases a deep breath, swimming in satisfaction. Her pupils are blown, and her eyes slightly glassy. "Wow," she whispers, pulling back. "You and I are going to be the best of friends. What should I call you other than Sii’noo’sii?"
Twirling your fingers in her hair, you reply, "All my best friends call me Kitten. Meet me here tomorrow night; I'll debrief you before we leave."
“That’s fine. Things usually don’t get too crazy there anyway,” she agrees.
With another hug, she dissipates away, leaving you with a lingering tickle through your spine. As you turn off the lights, heading upstairs, you shake out your shoulders, still feeling the remnants of the peculiar sensation.
——————
Passing by the kitchen, you're startled as the sound of a glass being placed on the island breaks the silence. In the dimness, Kyle's fluorescent green eyes are the only discernible feature. A chill courses through you as he advances slowly, choosing to remain in the shadows, while the moonlight bathes you in its soft glow.
“Is everything alright? You were out of bed for a while,” he questions, his voice carrying a subtle firmness.
“Yes, I just, um, wanted a snack and a drink.”
“In the basement?”
“What?”
“You said you wanted a snack and a drink, but you were in the basement. Were you working on something?”
“No. I... I... um, was just putting my briefcase in my safe,” you reply, your eye slightly twitching, betraying a hint of unease.
Calm down. Calm down. Calm down.
He steps a little closer, the shadows clinging to him. “What’s in the briefcase?”
“A private side project I am working on…” you say, nervously playing with the hem of your nightie.
Finally, he steps into the light, looking down at you. “Is there anything else you want to tell me?”
“No, baby. Just gonna go back to bed,” you say, meeting his gaze.
A momentary silence hangs in the air as his gaze methodically traverses your form. An unexpected discomfort settles in, as if he's dissecting you, analyzing every nuance. The scrutiny feels invasive, as though he's unraveling you, forming judgments from the mosaic of your gestures and expressions. You attempt to attribute it to his Lantern nature, but an unsettling unease creeps beneath your skin, unlike any other encounter.
He tenderly plants a kiss on your forehead, coupled with a gentle pat on your backside. "Go ahead, babe. I'll be right behind you."
Observing your ascent up the stairs, he patiently lingers until the door securely clicks shut. Assured of privacy, he taps his commlink.
“Gardner, you free tomorrow night?… I need a favor... No, I’m not going to piss off... Come with me to Synaptic. No, we're not picking up chicks... I’m doing a stakeout... I’ll give you the rundown tomorrow… Rayner out.”
——-------
You feel Kyle slide into bed, but he isn't embracing you. Instead, he lies on his back, gazing at the ceiling, one hand resting on his lower chest. The room is silent, except for the dripping of the bathroom sink and the rustling of the wind outside. The crackling of wood in the hearth adds to the ambient noise. Contemplating whether to share your plans, you take a deep breath and turn to face him.
“Kyle…” you murmur nervously biting your inner cheek.
No response.
“Kyle, tomorrow I'll be at Synaptic with Zelara. While in Beijing I was able to speak with Ahk’fin, she is planet side and being kept at LexCorp. When speaking with Ahk’fin she gave me the name Vexara. From the debriefing you know what position she holds, how important this is. I’m going to attempt to speak with her, to see is I can avert this war. She will be there with her sister. Please don’t be mad.” Your plea hangs in the air.
Still, no response. Undeterred, you try again.
“I made this decision because you were unable to meet with me when requested. It made me realize that I can’t always rely on you. I’ll need to handle some things on my own. Please understand.”
“I understand, alright,” he says, turning to face the opposite way. The room settles into a heavy silence, punctuated only by the ambient sounds of the night. “I understand that I asked you a question and you lied to my face. You could have just told me right then and there. Like how stupid do you think I am?”
You close your eyes and inwardly sigh. “Well that couldn’t have gone any worse..” You thought
————-
Zelara, having zeta'd back, found herself in the intricately adorned hallways of Prince Rylan and Princess Lirien's wing within the castle. She moved with a certain light stumble, attempting to compose herself as she navigated towards her guest quarters. In the corridor, an unexpected encounter occurred as she bumped into Prince Dorythn.
"Zelara, precisely what are you engaged in at this late hour? Look at you..." He gasped. "Your eyes, they're so bright. Are you intoxicated? How?" His tone carried a hint of disbelief.
With a subtle smirk, Zelara responded, "I've made a human friend. Quite joyous, this one.
Incredibly expressive with her emotions..." She leaned against the wall, her expression reflecting a mischievous satisfaction. "There's no feeling quite like it."
Dorythn, still taken aback, retorted, "There are none this side of the universe. I want to experience it. I demand you bring her to me. Right now. Or I'll inform Lirien."
In a swift move, Zelara approached Dorythn, placing a hand over his mouth. "Ssshhhhhh, quiet! Alright, we are meeting tomorrow. I'll introduce you to her. She and I have something important to attend to," she hissed.
"Fine. But I'm bringing friends," Dorythn replied, his cape snapping dramatically as he retreated from the scene.
Notes:
Always gotta love when someone looks for an insecurity and tries to poke holes. He's just mopey that he lost her, and is in no way over her. So he's going to keep throwing stones until one lands. Our toxic papi is so jealous. The thing about our girl kitten is that she brings out the best, but also the absolute worst in her men LOL. She can be just as toxic if not worse. All Kyle does is mirror her I feel.
Appreciate any comments, also sorry for any errors xoxox
Chapter 61: Can I Have It Like That?
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo:
Can I Have It Like That - Pharrell ft Gwen Stefani
She Likes To Move - N.E.R.D
Everyone Nose - N.E.R.D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The jarring knocking at the door jolts Zelara from her slumber, causing her to tumble out of bed. She groans, nonchalantly pushing a strand of hair from her face. With a languid stretch, she absorbs the azure rays of the sun, offering a wide yawn. The persistent knocking intensifies, demanding attention, and she laments the consequence of her elevated state the night before, wishing she could have returned home.
Zelara crosses the room with obvious frustration etched across her demeanor. In a murmured grumble, she swings open the door. "Yes, I am awake. What is the commotion about? What is ever so urgent at this hour?" Her huff carrying an undertone of annoyance and impatience.
The head mistress, with an air of authority, opens all the curtains in the room. "Princess Lirien wanted me to inform you that we have a very special visitor stopping by today. You need to be in your finest gown and be on your best behavior. If you do not have any garments to wear, they will be provided to you. Do you understand?"
Zelara, ever defiant, retorts, "And if I don't comply?"
"Then you, my dear, will need to put up with the wrath of Princess Lirien. That's not something I recommend. She's currently carrying her second child, due within this next moon cycle."
A scoff escapes Zelara's lips, her confidence unwavering. "Oh Ignifera, I am so scared I shiver in my robes. She does not scare me a bit."
Ignifera, arms crossed in disbelief. "Have you no shame, girl? You are of marrying age, yet to claim a husband. I know your father has attempted to set you up with many suitors."
Zelara, unyielding, rises to confront her. "How dare you speak to me this way." She dismissively waves her hand.
"You need to be more like your cousin and do what's best for your people. It's your turn to do what's right for the kingdom and continue your bloodline. The best alliances are forged in marriage when two houses unite. Do you forget about the battle years ago? We almost lost."
“I was there on the battlefield do YOU forget!?” Zelara intones. “The true savior was the Lantern let’s not play stupid here. If Aa’Liyah was still around things would have never gotten that far. She was the strongest, Lirien is getting there but let’s not forget how strong she got after being with Ausidian.”
“You should be spending time with Prince Dorythn. You would have such lovely children.” Ignifera chides.
"Ignifera, if I wanted a lecture, I would go home and see my mother. I am far too important and talented to be regarded as a designated child bearer," Zelara retorts, annoyance beginning to simmer. She turns away, speaking over her shoulder, "I can do more from my learning than just lying on my back and playing castle."
Ignifera, undeterred, delivers the final directive as she exits. "A chambermaid will be over to see you shortly. Your bath has already been prepared. Clean up and please meet us down in the grand hall." The tension lingers, leaving Zelara to grapple with the impending expectations.
She slams her hands on the window sill. “Ugh soon enough I will be free from these duties..”
————————----
In the dim glow of your basement, flushed in the harsh light of your laptop, you remotely infiltrate LexCorp's servers. A 3D map unfolds, displaying the celestial bodies in your star system. As your eyes scan the possibilities, concern creeps in.
Titan, a moon of Jupiter, catches your attention as a potential relocation haven for the Ry'Krynn. Yet, the prospect demands substantial engineering, possibly an enclosure-type habitat. The thought of having the Ry'Krynn in your solar system raises an emphatic "no" within you.
"Starting to think I wrote a check my ass can't cash. FUCK," you grumble aloud, the frustration weighing on your shoulders.
Undeterred, you navigate through the cosmic possibilities, steering towards Proxima Centauri A and B—confirmed planets bearing an uncanny resemblance to Earth. Delving deeper, you uncover Proxima D, a distant hope with potential water resources. At a distance of about 18.5 light years, the Proxima Centauri system emerges as a plausible sanctuary.
Imogen wraps her arms around your shoulders, curiosity evident in her voice. "Whatcha up to? Oooh, where is this?"
"I didn’t even hear you come down. This, my pretty girl, is Proxima A, B, and D. I'm searching for a planet that mirrors Earth, but it needs to be as far away as possible from our star system," you explain, eyes fixed on the celestial display.
She releases you, gazing up at the 3D map. "I mean, you could always ask Kyle. Right?"
"I'm embarking on a covert mission tonight that he's not thrilled about and won't be attending," you sigh, reaching for her hand. "It's going to be really risky. I might need your help love.”
Imogen delicately taps her finger on the side of your laptop. "That's okay because my database and system have been significantly updated. I also downloaded as much as I could from his ring. Let me help."
"Thanks, Immy," you reply, jotting down notes. A sudden realization dawns on you, prompting a question. "Uh, remind me again, when did you update your database? I.. don't see anything here in my logs, and I keep track of it all."
Her gaze meets yours, concern flickering in her eyes. "So, um, is everything okay with Kyle? I mean, not that... not that you have to tell me."
You turn to face her, a brief glance taking in her body language. "-We have our moments, but we're fine."
Imogen takes a moment before she speaks, trying to articulate her feelings. "I like having him around. He got me enrolled in school. I think you forgot we had that appointment at Gotham Academy. So, he did all the paperwork, and I start Monday. I signed up for some after-school clubs and sports. He should be able to pick me up most days; other days, I can take the bus."
Feeling a pang of remorse, you turn around and embrace her. "Fuck, I am SO sorry, Immy. No need; I will have Julius grab you on the days Kyle can't." You give her hands a gentle squeeze.
"Y'know, there is one perk to being 16 right, right? We're going to get you in drivers-ed, and then we will take you car shopping. How does that sound?” You say trying to save face.
Her eyes light up with excitement. "I can have any car that I want?"
"Within reason. It will be your first car, so nothing too crazy. It needs to be safe and reliable."
She continues her diligent work, uncovering crucial information. "Okay so, sector 3308 is where Proxima A, B, and D are located. There is a yellow sun. Doing a deeper dive, Proxima D is the one you want to go for. Full of forests, water sources, breathable air, and all different terrains."
"Was Proxima D ever inhabited at any point? Any ongoing issues? Any problematic planets surrounding it?"
"No, nothing. There are animals native to the land but no living society. I've gathered the coordinates. Maybe you could have Kyle and a few other Lanterns do an expedition of the planet? This way, it can be analyzed further," Imogen responds, withdrawing her finger from the laptop and making her way upstairs.
"Thank you, Imogen; your input, as always, is appreciated," you express gratitude, jotting down more notes.
Intent on uncovering every detail about Proxima D, you delve deeper into the LexCorp files, after an hour you decide to look elsewhere. Stumbling upon the Brainiac database you take your time writing down small facts. As you meticulously sift through the plethora of information, a sudden freeze takes over as you come across a major download logged recently.
"What the..." you murmur to yourself, realization striking. Swiftly, you make a mad dash up the stairs, urgency propelling you forward.
—————-
In the kitchen, Kyle busies himself with creating a list of essentials for the home. Now that you're back, he aims to keep the kitchen stocked with healthier foods and snacks, leaning towards a more plant-based diet. In hopes you'll join him in adopting this lifestyle.
"Are you all ready for tomorrow? Is there anything that we need to get?" Kyle inquires, hands deftly rummaging through the fridge. "Probably going to make a Target run after Whole Foods. Do you wanna come with?"
Imogen, at the table, sketches away diligently. "Yeah, I wanna go. When will you be leaving?" She picks up her sketch, scrutinizing it. "What do you think? I've been practicing."
"Probably after I make lunch," Kyle leans against the island, a casual stance. "Hey, that's pretty good; just need to sharpen up your shading." He offers a reassuring smile, taking a bite from his apple.
Your mind spirals into panic, propelling you to burst through the basement door. With a deep breath, you approach the kitchen island, crossing your arms. Your gaze, intense and unwavering, locks onto Imogen. Brows furrowed, you clear your throat.
"So, I'm going to ask you this once. Only I can authorize core updates and downloads to your system. You want to tell me what's going on? Or how this major database update came about?" Your tone remains cool, a deceptive calmness overlaying your concern. "I'm checking the logs, and I can see there is an override. Who did this for you, Imogen? I need an answer. Right now."
Imogen freezes, glancing over at Kyle. "I know it wasn't him. So who was it?" You move a little closer. "I know you don't think this is serious, but it is. I don't know how this information can affect your system, or if it's altered your neural network."
"It's none of your business," Imogen retorts, rising from her seat. "He's my father. I... I deserve to know more about him, Colu, and the Coluans."
"But at what price!?" You scream, your patience unraveling. “You don’t want all of him. Do you know what kind of death and destruction he’s caused?”
"Woah, woah, woah. Time out," Kyle intervenes, gesturing with his hands. "You need to calm down. You're scaring her by the way you're reacting."
You pinch your nose, sighing. "Imogen. Who. Was. It."
"It was Lex!! Are you happy now!!! When he fixed my arm, I saw my dad's head on a shelf in his lab. He asked if I wanted to know more about him. I did," she confesses, crossing her arms. "He updated my system. I'm fine. Not a big deal," she insists, attempting to downplay the significance of the revelation. The tension in the room lingers, as you both are riding a fine line.
"NOT A BIG DEAL!? Are you INSANE!?" You shout, your temper reaching its breaking point.
"Imogen, how was your arm broken?" Kyle interjects, his lantern instincts taking over. "Why were you over at his house?" he questions further.
"Let me guess, she didn't tell you WHY she went to Tokyo, WHAT she got there, and WHO she flew there with," Imogen spits, annoyance evident. "Tsk. Typical, always with the secrets," she hisses, rubbing her knuckles against her chest.
"Yeah, she met up with Dick in Tokyo," Kyle shrugs. "So?"
"So, the thing is," Imogen snickers, glancing at you, then back at Kyle. "She met up with him AFTER. Sure, she went to LexCorp to fix a few things. Though she was there for another reason. TELL HIM MOTH-ER." Another revelation hangs in the air, a tangled web of secrets slowly unraveling.
"Imogen, you could have asked me. I would have showed you everything. It would have been safer. You could be fucking compromised now!! You don't know how Alexander operates," you exclaim, slapping your hand on the marble.
"You trust him," Imogen replies matter-of-factly. "You continue to put trust in him. Why is it a problem if I did? I'm just doing what I see."
"You went behind my back and deliberately disobeyed me. You know the protocol. You're lucky I don't do a hard reset," you snarl as your patience wears thin.
"You're being a total BITCH for no reason!" She screams back.
"Imogen, language," Kyle interjects.
Imogen's upper lip begins to tremble, and she looks at Kyle. "Do you even know what a hard reset means!?" The air thickens with tension as the conflict escalates, revealing the strained dynamics between you, Imogen, and the complexities of your parenting.
Imogen rushes to her room, slamming the door shut, leaving the reverberations of the conflict echoing in the air. You take a moment to collect your thoughts, the turmoil heavily evident on your face. It deeply upsets you that Imogen received the system upgrade from Lex, knowing the conniving and manipulative nature of the man. However it’s your fault for letting her go with him so easily.
You failed.
There's always a hidden agenda with Lex, and you're uncertain of his motives regarding Imogen. Now that he has a backdoor into her system, the concern runs deep. The next step is clear – a thorough cleanse of her framework and neural network, a process that will demand at least 24 hours of focused attention. The daunting task is a necessary measure to secure Imogen's safety and the integrity of her systems.
"You. Living room. Now," Kyle commands, his voice holding firm.
Taking a seat on the plush couch, you exhale, bracing yourself for the conversation ahead. Kyle's tone triggers a subtle unease, and the day's unexpected turn makes you question your choices. Folding your hands in your lap, you bite your inner cheek.
"You need to apologize to Imogen. There was no need to threaten her. That was harsh and cruel.”
You roll your eyes, starting to rise from the sofa. "Woah. Park it. I'm not done with you yet," Kyle asserts, pacing back and forth. "How did her arm get broken? Let's start there."
"I plead the fifth," you hiss, maintaining a straight face.
"No. You're going to tell me exactly what's going on. None of this sneaky shit."
"Alright," you say, throwing your hands up in surrender. "She assisted me on a covert mission in Gotham. We needed to acquire the Russifer diamond for a contact in Tokyo. In exchange for the enemy's warship." The truth spills forth, shedding light on your extra curricular activities.
He stops dead in his tracks, his body stiffening. "You mean to tell me you have acquired a Ry'Krynn spacecraft!? You didn't think that I would need to know this information? Do you understand the implications of this!? You’re trafficking a potential weapon of mass destruction!"
"Well, let's see. While you were out being a dog, I tried multiple times to get in touch with you. You avoided me. So, who's the one to really blame here? Sure, my phone was broken, but it's a two-way street," you retort, your voice carrying an edge. "You could have opened a portal to my location, tracked my AI. You were avoiding me. Why?"
"I'm asking the questions here," he asserts, leaving no room for argument. "Who was on the covert mission with you? Don't lie either. If I ever get questioned, we need to be on the same page."
"Selina, Imogen, and… Harlowe."
"Harlowe?? How could you?" He expresses disbelief.
"No," you snark through gritted teeth. ",her father sent her to play spy, and she joined unbeknownst to me. He considered it part of her training." The tension in the room intensifies, the repercussions of your actions unraveling in the face of Kyle's scrutiny.
"So you and Lex went to Tokyo alone? On his jet?" Kyle huffs, his eyes piercing into you.
Kyle's tone takes on an accusatory edge, seeking any sign of vulnerability or infidelity. Determined not to give him the satisfaction, you meet his gaze, holding your ground. After being together for a while, you recognize his attempts to shape a narrative and alleviate his own insecurities. Rather than denying the trip, you decide to lean into it, offering information to ease his concerns.
"That's right," you say curtly. "The deal was brokered, MY starship should already be in Gotham as we speak. If you want to see it, just say that. I'll bring you." The choice to redirect the conversation aims to dispel any unfounded suspicions, providing assurance in a way that suits both your interests.
"I'll be at Synaptic tonight, covering your ass. You are in way too deep and are oblivious to what you've gotten yourself into. This isn't international diplomacy. It's intergalactic. One wrong move or miscommunication, and we have a fast-tracked world-ending event. You do realize this, don't you?"
"What I realize is that, as a normal human, I can't just rely on the Justice League, Lantern Corps, or any other meta-human or magic entity to protect us," you retort, getting up and crossing your arms.
"We need to be ahead of the curve, innovative, and proactive. Otherwise, we end up enslaved, and the consequential genocide of the human race occurs," you snap, pointing a finger into his chest. "You get to scurry off into the stars, but the rest of us, this here," you say, pointing to the ground, "is all we fucking got. And I will do whatever it takes to protect it and the people I love."
An aggressive knock at your front door shatters the focus of your conversation. With no expected visitors, confusion washes over you. Opening the door, Selina swiftly brushes past, her displeasure evident. You immediately recognize that Imogen reached out, and now you’re going to be torn into again.
"You and I need to have a conversation. Right now."
"Here we freaking go," you mutter, throwing your hand up. "Get in fucking line, Selina. I currently have a space cop down my throat, and not in the way I like," you grumble, crossing your arms.
"Don't walk away from me. I understand you are under a lot of stress, but you need to bring it down to here," she says, lowering her hand.
"Poor Imogen is terrified. How could you even say that to her? It was uncalled for. How would you feel if someone you loved and cared for said they get rid of you and your memories? There is a way to discipline, and that's not it. Who knows what emotional damage you've caused," Selina shakes her head, expressing her concern as she heads upstairs.
This whole thing is beginning to implode.
————-----
The confrontation only adds another layer to the intricate web of emotions and challenges you currently face. Selina was right, and the weight of your words pressed heavily on your conscience. The realization of the wedge formed between you and your daughter sinks in, and you find yourself bringing your hands to your face, letting out a deep, resonating sigh.
The emotions within you surge like a wildfire, and you struggle to contain the warmth threatening to spill down your cheeks. These past weeks have been a relentless assault, and now the strain seeps into other facets of your life, an unfair burden to those who love you.
Suddenly, Kyle's hands gently peel yours away from your face, and he brushes away the half-formed tear hanging from your eye. His kiss on your forehead is a tender reassurance, and his strong arms wrap around you, pulling you close. His touch is soft, like a warm blanket just pulled from the dryer—your favorite kind of comfort. There you sway for a few minutes. The room itself is like a jar, seeming to contain the pressure of your emotions.
As he holds you, there's a moment of silent communion. Kyle's touch becomes a soothing balm, and the gentle rub of his hand against your head creates a rhythm that echoes the ebb and flow of emotions within.
"It's okay. Everything will be okay. We will work it all out. Alright?" Kyle whispers.
Nodding into his shoulder, you find comfort in his embrace, taking in his scent – a blend of sage, vanilla, daffodil, and cedarwood. Warm and inviting, his aroma becomes a sensory refuge. As he continues to rub your back, the tension in your body gradually releases, and a sense of calm washes over you.
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to snap at you. I just... I'm running on fumes mentally and physically," you murmur into his chest. "I'm going to go upstairs and apologize."
"We will go over the plan after," he gently pulls back, kissing your temple. "I've got you." The tenderness in his words resonates, offering reassurance in the midst of the emotional hurricane of your own doing.
——————-
Taking a deep breath, you prepare to knock on the door, but before you can, Selina opens it. Inside, you spot Imogen tucked away in the corner by the window, wiping her eyes intermittently. A sense of defeat hangs over her features as she sits, staring out the window.
"She's finally calmed down a bit," Selina remarks, placing a reassuring hand on your shoulder. "Be nice. Remember she has all your attributes from studying YOU in depth. So you need to be better and do better. I'll be downstairs."
You give Selina a nod, and then take a seat on the bed. Surveying the room, you notice Imogen has made herself at home. The walls are adorned with numerous pictures and hand drawings, capturing candid moments you never realized she had experienced. It's a revelation that fills you with a tinge of regret for not being more present in her life.
"Can we talk?" you say, your hand gliding over her sheets.
"Don't think there's much to talk about," Imogen replies, wiping her eye, "it's clear how you feel."
"I deserve that... Imogen, I'm sorry," you begin, then pause emphasizing the delicateness of the situation. "It wasn't fair of me to say that to you. I didn't mean it. I was upset in the moment, and it was callous and insensitive. You didn't deserve that." As you speak, you exhale, searching for the right words, creating another brief pause. "I love you, and I see you as coming from my flesh. A piece of me. Maybe even more like me than I ever imagined possible. I just... If anything ever happened to you, I don't know what I would do."
Your voice carries a somber cadence, and as you speak, your hand lingers on her sheets, almost as if searching for a connection.Within seconds, you feel Imogen wrap her arms around you.
"All I want to give you is the best life and experiences. It's why I'm working so hard." Your fingers gently run through her hair. "Lex is not a good man. He and I have a complicated history. When I'm all finished with this, I'm walking away."
Imogen looks up at you. "Where will we go? I think I like it here..."
"Back to Boston. It's much safer there. For good. We would be close to family."
"It looks like everything is settled. I'm headed to do some shopping. Imogen, would you like to come with?" Selina pokes in with a smile.
"Can I?" Imogen looks into your eyes.
"Of course." You dig into your pocket and hand her your credit card. "Knock yourself out... Someone needs to enjoy my money..."
—————————
As the towering gates swung open, the heralds announced the arrival of King Ausidian, ruler of the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia, protector of X’terosia. A sea of royal blue banners, adorned with the regal crest of a silver dragon, billowed in the wind as mounted knights in gleaming armor formed an honor guard. The air echoed with the resounding clacks of the King's robotic steed, and the crowd hushed in awe at the majestic procession. Ausidian, clad in intricate silver and sapphire robes, acknowledged the welcoming nods from the host kingdom's courtiers, making his way towards the awaiting King Zizarath with an air of dignified authority.
——————
Peering out the window, Zelara watches the procession of spaceships touching down. Another day of bureaucratic rigmarole awaits – a tiresome routine she'd rather beamed away from. Yet, the hazy aftermath of her revelry prohibits such an escape. On the precipice of being sent off-planet for reform, she can't afford any more missteps. Lirien's warnings about the reforming process echo in her mind – rigorous, borderline abusive, and certainly no joke.
Descending the ornate staircase, Zelara surveys the grand hall. It was packed with Lords and Ladies from all over the planet. Every important person from Zoril was in attendance. Her cousin, a regal emblem of aristocracy, stands beside Prince Rylan, both adorned in resplendent robes. Of course King Zizarath is front and center on his throne with his wife Queen Zarmoinya off to the side.
Lirien graces Zelara with a practiced smile, but Zelara senses the hollowness beneath – a facade of matrimonial bliss concealing the truth. The marriage, once a strategic arrangement, has evolved into a somewhat real relationship. Or so may it seem.
Certainly, Lirien has grown to love her husband, finding solace in the life they've forged together. The facade, however, masks a reality tainted by obligation and familial duty. Despite her immersion in philanthropy and efforts to better the kingdom, Lirien grapples with the intricacies of a life not entirely of her choosing.
Yet, Lirien's heart, in its deepest recesses, remains tethered to Lantern Rayner. Despite any denial, their connection runs profound, surpassing the depths of Tarellia's vast oceans. Zelara, ever intrigued by the human emotion Lirien so vividly described, found herself captivated by the tales of their clandestine love. The passion flickering in Lirien's eyes as she spoke painted a picture of emotions untamed and unbridled – a stark contrast to the stoic demeanor of their royal lineage.
In the aftermath of the battle, Zelara vividly recalls the transformation in Lirien's countenance. Gazing over the scarred land and the wounded, a realization struck – her people needed her. The dreamy notions of elopement faded into the background, replaced by a resolute commitment to rebuild and fortify their planet. Queen Amara's stern confrontation only solidified Lirien's resolve, sparking the genesis of plans and strategies for the future restoration of Tarellia and its defense forces.
Yet, in a twist of fate, Lantern Rayner, with his persuasive charm, sought her hand in marriage at the eleventh hour. The magnetic pull of their connection proved irresistible, and Lirien, fueled by an insatiable desire to be with him, took the daring leap. However, the joyous union swiftly spiraled into a nightmarish reality when word reached the king and queen. Their punishment was swift and merciless – Lirien endured the agony of separation as he was banished, a sentence that cut through the very essence of their love bond.
Shortly thereafter came the relocation, an arduous journey of intensive rehabilitation, and a meticulous cleansing process. Months slipped away in a haze of detoxification, magical training, and relentless reprogramming. Lirien emerged from the crucible, transformed and resilient, ready to fulfill her royal duties. Tradition demanded a sacrifice of personal desires, and distractions were ruthlessly purged to ensure undivided focus on the weighty responsibilities that awaited her.
Zelara gracefully maneuvers through the room, positioning herself beside Lirien with a practiced smile. "And who graces us with their presence today?" she murmurs through clenched teeth.
"Guess who's eager to rejoin the union on this delightful day of all days," Lirien responds, casting a glance towards the front of the hall.
"Surprises are a rarity these days, cousin," Zelara remarks, glancing casually in the direction of the visitor. "I've become quite accustomed to the unexpected."
"Even I thought I'd seen it all, but this one managed to catch me off guard," Lirien admits with a raised brow. "Perhaps we can find you a suitable match..."
Zelara responds with a sardonic whisper, "Your humor truly brightens my day, dear cousin."
—————-
Before the grand entrance into the hall, Indextrous, The King’s hand, projected his voice with resonant clarity. "Lords and Ladies, make way for the Sovereign of the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia, Leader of X’terosia, King Ausidian.
King Ausidian and his retinue glided into the grand hall, where a fusion of ancient architecture and holographic displays created an awe-inspiring ambiance. Columns adorned with electronic runes lined the path, casting ethereal light upon the assembly.
At the far end of the hall, seated on a levitating throne, King Zizarath awaited. As Ausidian approached, a holographic projection of the X’terosian crest illuminated the space, and the ambient hum of arcane machinery filled the air.
King Zizarath, rising from his throne, welcomed Ausidian with a warm smile. "Ausidian, old friend, it's been too long since our realms crossed paths. Your arrival brings a spark of innovation to these ancient halls."
Ausidian, returning the gesture, replied, "Zizarath, the advancements of X’terosia are at your disposal. Our realms have much to offer one another in this era of convergence."
Zizarath gestured towards the holographic displays. "You’ve made quite the entrance. The blending of magic and machinery is truly astounding. What brings you to our kingdom after all this time?"
Ausidian, a glint of determination in his eyes, responded, "A shared vision for progress, Zizarath. Let us discuss the harmonization of our strengths and forge a new era of alliance between the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia and Zoril, Zorilia.”
—————--------
"Ah, Lirien, there is noth— Oh, my goodness. The recluse has blessed us with his presence," Zelara gasps, her eyes widening. "Did your kingdom extend an invitation to him?"
With a gentle rub of her belly, Lirien smiles, "I told you... he reached out to us and Tarellia, dear cousin."
Zelara leans in, her voice barely audible, "The thing about the X’terosians is they move by their sights. What do you think he saw? What could compel something like this?"
Lirien ponders, "Who knows, but it must be something serious..."
——————--------
Lirien gazes over the castle grounds thinking about earlier. What could Ausidian possibly want? The violet tattoos illuminate on her arms, legs, and back, with shards of violet piercing through her irises. She rolls her shoulders, taking in a deep breath.
The moon's glow, a source of perpetual refreshment, bathes her in its radiance, instantly healing her aches and granting strength. The control of the chaos within her has been a skill honed over years. Upturning her palm, she manipulates the magic, shaping and shifting it.
"Soon, little one, you too will be a force to be reckoned with," she whispers, gently rubbing her belly.
Closing her eyes, Lirien takes a moment to center herself. This pregnancy proves more challenging than the last. Feeling a bit dizzy, she slightly loses her balance, but a hand steadies her lower back.
"I could feel your magic flowing in the air. You feel just like her," Ausidian laughs, his voice deep and velvety smooth.
Lirien looks up and smiles. "Aa’Liyah was much more gifted than I. I only became as strong as I am after her passing. How I miss her dearly."
"Aa’Liyah would have been proud of you. All she ever wanted was peace between the planets and more for her people. You’re doing everything she wanted to accomplish. Her spirit lives on through you."
"Yes, it does," she says, gently rubbing her belly. "I’m surprised to see you come out, even wanting to rejoin us in union. Allowing for trade and travel between planets again is major."
"I am on a very personal mission." Ausidian walks to the balcony overlooking the grounds.
"Tell me, Lirien, is there anyone else in your bloodline that yields magic?"
"Just my direct siblings, parents, and cousins. My children will be magic-bearing as well."
"Hmm, and of these cousins, have any of them relocated?"
"Not to my knowledge. Why do you ask?" she says, giving him an inquisitive look.
"Just curious." Ausidian begins walking to the door and turns. "I must go; my final destination is off in the Solar System. A planet named Earth. Send your parents my regards."
———————————
Zelara takes a deep breath, well aware that you are headed to Synaptic on business, but a little fun won’t hurt. Plus, she needs to shake Dorynth off her tail. He can get his high for the night, and then he won’t snitch her out. How will she get you to play along is the question.
Walking down the hall, she enters the study. Scanning the room, she spots the snot-nosed Prince engrossed in a book. “Dorynth, I have sent you the details of the night. Do be on your best behavior and try not to scare my company.”
“I’ve only heard few and far stories of humans. Tell me, does she know the effect she has on you?” Dorynth asks, quirking a brow.
“No, and she couldn’t really feel it either. So, like I said, best behavior.”
A mischievous glint flashes against his emerald eyes. His cobalt blue skin makes them stick out even more. “I make no promises, Zelara.”
This is exactly what she was afraid of.
————------
Back in the basement, you're going through your gear – contacts, knee-high combat boots, a reinforced domino mask, a watch, and, of course, your black Kevlar catsuit. Shuffling through your items, you finally locate your earpiece. Everything is in order, except for money; you'll have to ask Kyle how that works at the club.
Pulling on the catsuit, you notice it's fitting a little tighter than usual. Looking in the mirror, you can see it hugs your curves nicely. Must be all the happy weight you've put on these last couple months. Observing yourself, you realize the gauntlets would go perfectly with this outfit. Before you can pull them on, you pause, a familiar voice grabbing your attention.
“Babe, can you come up for a minute?” Kyle calls from the top of the stairs.
After fidgeting with the zipper, you pause. Turning on your heel, you head straight up the stairs.
—————-----
Glancing around the room, Guy takes everything in. "I knew you were living good, Rayner, but this is next level. So, you, ah, ask her about her friends or what?"
"I did mention you a couple of weeks back. Just be cool..." Kyle turns toward the hallway. "Babe, I want you to mee--WOW."
You adjust your chest and pout. "It's a little tight from our last time there. Guess I've put on a little happy weight..." you say, feeling your face slightly warm.
He walks over and starts playing with the zipper of your suit. "I think you look absolutely stunning." He leans in closer to your ear and whispers. “I can help you take it off later..”
You bite your lip and giggle while looking up at him. He was always so handsome, but even more alluring when he had on his Lantern regalia. You run your hand down the front of his uniform, stopping right at the end of the white. “Or we can stop playing, and you can take it off right no-“
"Sorry to interrupt, but I'm here so your night can run smooth," Guy interjects. "Kyle tells me you, uhh, have some business to take care of at Synaptic."
Instantly, you freeze. "Ky, why didn't you tell me we had company?" You sidestep him and head straight for the ginger. "It's nice to meet you?" you say, sticking out your hand.
"Guy," he says, his handshake firm. "Guy Gardner, lover boy here told me all about you. S'nice to finally meet you."
"Oh, so you're the one he mentioned." You give him an up and down.
He had on white gloves, a white belt, and a very interesting vest. His hair was cut into a high and tight with a little scruff in the front. He was cute, if gingers were your thing. He was about an inch or two taller than Kyle. "You'll have to come back for one of my parties."
Kyle clears his throat. "Anyway, let's make this quick. Synaptic has two levels and two rooms. We will be in our full uniforms but watching from different viewpoints. If you feel uncomfortable at any point, just say the safe word, and we will be right by your side."
"What's the safe word?" Both you and Guy say at the same time. "Jinx," you both say again, and start laughing.
"Pinch, poke, you owe me a coke." You laugh again.
"Focus. Your safe word will be pressure. Alright, everyone got that?" Kyle says, crossing his arms. "We have a lot riding on the line tonight, so best behaviors all around. No distractions, Guy."
He makes a fake cross against his heart and smiles. "Copy. Best behavior mode all night.”
"I dunno, you seem like you like to get in trouble." You say winking at him.
"I like this one, Kyle," Guy says with a smirk.
——————-
Eventually, Guy and Kyle departed for a call, leaving you to return to the basement and complete your assigned tasks from LexCorp. During a break, you decided to revisit the information on Proxima D.
"Ainsley, can you also bring up information on the flora and fauna, weather patterns, and resources? Imogen uploaded everything from her database."
"Yes, dear."
Swiping through various photos, you selected a few and downloaded them to your watch. If you could pull this off, it would save numerous lives and prevent significant property damage.
"Ainsley, are there any other ruling agencies in this quadrant? Any other nearby societies or governments?"
"No, this collection of planets has not had any connection to any outside agencies. It is fairly far and somewhat close to the source wall.”
"Excellent," you whispered, typing away.
———---------
Continuing to plow through your work, you pause and close your eyes, taking a deep breath as fatigue begins to creep in. It's quite late, and you expect Zelara to join you within the next hour. Leaning forward against your workbench, you rest on your forearms, realizing an overdue stretch is needed after sitting on a stool for the last few hours.
Lost in your thoughts, you don't even hear Kyle entering the basement. His feet lightly touch the ground behind you, and his hands gently snake up your back, massaging your shoulders to rid the pent-up tension from weeks prior.
"Te he extrañado mi amor," (I’ve missed you my love.) he whispers in your ear.
You turn around with a smile. "You just saw me a few hours ago." You giggle, enjoying his touch.
He removes his mask, a devilish glint crossing his eyes. "Well, more the reason to finish what we started." He smiles, his fingers playing with your hair.
“What if …” you began, but became distracted as he slowly pulled down your zipper.
Your heart started to beat erratically, as you tried to think of something to say. But your mind went totally blank, your brain having an instant misfire. The way he was looking at you, his seductive voice. You instantly felt the heat rippling through you which paradoxically made you shiver.
“I think this is where we were before we were interrupted..” he looked into your eyes and smiled. “I was going to put my hands around your waist like this..”
You felt all the hair on your body erect as he slid his hands around your waist. Gently he pulled you close against him. All you could feel was the hard muscle of his chest, and his thigh pushing your legs apart. Every moment that passes your excitement builds, because this is all you’ve wanted for weeks.
“And I think, you were going to put your arms around my neck..” As if your body had a mind of its own your hands slither upwards, and connect behind his neck.
“Good..” he smiled. “..oh and I was going to kiss you just.. like.. this..”
His lips lowered onto yours and you felt his tongue lightly brushing your bottom lip. His left hand tangled in the hair that cascaded down your back and anchored your lips more to his in a deep kiss that left you wanting more. You could only draw in a quick, unsteady breaths through each kiss. Giving up to the pleasure that trickled through you.
Quivers shook your body as his lips left yours and moved down the length of your neck and into the hollow of your throat. “Sabes tan bien,” (You taste so good.) he whispered raggedly into your throat. "Sweet. Just like honey."
"Fuck, Ky," you whined. "I don't think this is a good idea."
“Why not” he whispered dropping a series of slow shivery kisses along your neck. “Don’t you like the way I make you feel Gatita?”
"Yes...but maybe.." you struggled to make the words come out, but no more came. You were so lost in a world of pleasurable sensations.
Nothing mattered.
“No maybe..” He rasped. His breath was hot and sweet on your neck as he blazed a path of kisses toward your ear. Then he began to nibble on your earlobe, specks of delight sweeping through you.
“But.. but what if Zelara..” you whined as he set you down on the work bench.
“Gatita, my ring will sense her before anything..” he grunted removing his top and gauntlets, dropping them to the floor. “Just focus on me..” He pulled you back into his arms and took your mouth once again. Each kiss becoming rougher and needier.
"Baby," you whispered. You were breathing heavily, panting and gripping him tightly, your fingers running up and down his back, caressing the nape of his neck and stroking his thick black hair. "Please don't stop." The nipping of your bottom lip cuts off your pleas. His tongue eventually finding yours again.
His kisses were hot, yet incredibly sweet. You continued to return them fiercely, matching his energy through each shared breath. It’s like you could feel everything, how much he adored you. How sorry he was, and how bad he wanted you.
Finally he lifted his head and pulled your arms from around his neck to slide them down his chest. “Touch me,” he whispered looking into your eyes.
Your hands slid up and down his chest, appreciating the hard muscle. Your touch only made him strain further against the confines of his uniform. Looking down you could see the bulge and just how ready he was for you. Sliding your hand down lower he hisses as you palm him eagerly. “I want you so fucking bad..”
He pushes down your suit, cupping a breast. Your nipples perk up as the cold air caresses your flushed skin. He gently kneads, and captures a nipple between his fingers. He rolls it gently basking in the sounds you release. As the minutes go by he doesn’t know how much more he can take. Gently pushing you down he tugs on the rest of your suit, discarding of it completely. There you lay bare and breathless on your workbench.
“Just look at you.. all for me..” he whispers while running his finger up and down your slick folds. “I’m going to take care of you just right.” He coos while sticking his fingers in. Gently he pumps in and out, brushing on your clit.
“More..” you purr holding his gaze.
He removes his hand and releases himself from his pants while kneading your inner thigh. He takes his cock and slides it up and down your warm slit. “Hold on a second.” He closes his eyes and creates a condom using his construct.
“Safe, creative, recyclable.” He smirks.
He slides into you, inch by inch, nice and slow. A tiny gasp releases from you as he reaches the hilt. You grab your breast, and bite your lip holding eye contact. Kyle hooks his arms under your legs bringing you to the edge, and begins to pump.
You dig your fingers into his forearm, dizzy from the sensations you pant, and moan. The harsh snaps of his hips and the heat of his hands roaming over your body, send you into overdrive.
Your head is heavy, whirling and dropping back. You continue to arch your back, mouth falling open with the sudden aggressiveness of it all. He pushes your legs back even more, folding you further. Zings and zaps of pleasure dart down your back, as he continually brushes against that sweet spot. The coil within you starts to tighten up, beads of light sweat forming on your chest.
"This," he says again and it's smug. His fingers trail up the outside of your thigh giving it a slap. “Is all.. fucking.. me..” he growls with each snap, causing numerous tools to fall from the table.
“Yes..” is all you can grunt out as he relentlessly pounds into you, gripping your legs sinking into you even harder. His fingers dig deep into the back of your thighs, and all you can see is stars. You’re teetering on the edge, not quite there but almost, and you start to clench down on him.
“Kyle..” you begin to choke out but he captures your lips in a kiss, while grabbing your throat.
For a moment you snap into reality. Are you falling in love with him? Or is he just really good at putting your pleasure first? Is this really what you want longterm? Do you really think you can make this work? Right now it feels like you can see past the petty fights, past the jealousy. He also goes above and beyond when it comes to dates. Your eyes flutter shut and your toes slightly curl, his grunts and snapping of your warm flesh fill the basement.
“Eyes on me.” He grunts giving your calf a bite. The unexpected sensation causes you to arch, which causes him to buck a little harder.
Your eyes are half lidded, and you bite your lip holding his gaze. His pupils are dilated, and his midnight hair is melded against his forehead. With muscles tight and taut as he continues to show you no mercy. Releasing your neck he puts two fingers into your mouth.
Closing his eyes he relishes the warmness. Flashbacks of you on your knees in his shower weave through his thoughts. Quickly he stops because he knows he won’t last if he keeps thinking about you in that way. So his mind shifts gears.
‘Do you ever think of him like this? Do you see him as forever? Is this an ‘I Do’ kind of thing? He can see it, but can you?’ He contemplates inwardly.
Gently you suck away holding eye contact, as his thrusts become sloppier. “You look so pretty taking all of me you know that?” He grunts trying his best to contain himself, to focus. “Naughty girl, I know what.. you’re trying to do..”
A curse dies half way in your throat as a green construct hand drags gently down your thigh. His green thumb finding your clit and teasing. Lightly, causing you to buck and whine. Making your flower bloom. Kyle loves bringing you right to the edge and stopping. Your pants quicken, your head feels light, looking down all you can see is him taking you. Which turns you on even more, causing your walls to tighten around him.
“Thats it Gatita, go ahead and let go..” he rasps, applying more pressure. “That’s is baby, you’re doing so so good…”
“So..close..” Your nails dig into him as he continues with his unforgiving pace. Stars, are all you can see as you shake from head to toe. Each snap sending you off the deep end further. Your eyes roll to the back of your head as your walls flutter around him.
"God," he whispers and dips his head. Kyle licks the side of your neck while watching you ride out your orgasm. “You look so fucking good like this..” he grits through his teeth.
“Kyyyy..” you whimper as you start to unwind from your high. But Kyle slowly bends again to nuzzle and bite your neck. His pumps begin to get messy and he spills within you filling the other construct to the hilt. He sighs as he rides out his orgasm, collapsing on top of you.
You wrap your arms around him and rub gentle circles into his back. Using your leg you secure him in even closer. Just relishing in the feeling of fullness a little longer. As your hands move around you can feel some of his scars. Signs of his valor from his battles throughout the galaxy. You place a few light kisses to his shoulder, and nuzzle into it.
Content.
For the first time in weeks you feel content. Because that’s the calm that Kyle brings, what he provides to you. Then it’s the little things like him taking care of Imogen, and the house while you were away. He makes things simple so you don’t have to think or worry too much. It’s.. nice.
“That was..” you began but Kyle cuts you off with a light kiss, and then another. The giggles erupt from you as his hand lightly tickles your side.
Kyle pulls back even further his eyes crinkling as he smiles and admires your after state. He’s got sweat on his brow and his hair is adorably sticking to his forehead. He softly places kisses from your neck down between the valley of your breasts smiling into each one. His balmy hand grabbing and kneading at one.
“Amazing, I want more..” he whispers moving lower.
Light hints of saltiness dance on his tongue. So beautiful, the way your hair is splayed out. How supple your skin looks, and the notes of sweet vanilla coming off of it.
Wanted.
Finally, he feels wanted. The warmth of having someone to come home to, a person who willingly shares their space and offers him more than material possessions ever could. It's the genuine excitement you express upon his return, the appreciation for shared experiences over lavish gifts. Both of you find joy in a shared love for art. You building a collection of his rarest pieces only caused him to fall harder. You even went into a semi demolished building to grab a few pieces. That is real – that is love.
As he pulls back, he holds your gaze, his eyes soft and half-lidded, like he's gazing upon the most beautiful star in the cosmos. People often label him a dreamer, a title he accepts wholeheartedly. Flashes of a future built together with you flicker through his mind, and a smile graces his lips.
"Everything alright, Ky?" you inquire, giving him a once-over. "What's on your mind?" Your hand cups his face, and you offer a reassuring smile.
"I just..." he pauses, his gaze scanning your features. "I think I..." He stumbles over his words, the vulnerability evident.
"You think you what?" you whisper, your thumb brushing over his lip.
He attempts to ease into the moment, closing his eyes. "I... think I... lo-"
"WOW! You humans are something else. Are we still leaving on time, or do you need a little bit?" Zelara says with a wink. "Please don't let me interrupt ANYTHING. Do carry on. I adore this. It is rousing!" She smiles, reveling in all the emotion. "It feels... ugh, I can't even describe it. Can I join?"
Kyle freezes up, and his concentration is instantly broken, causing one of his constructs to fail. Which in turn causes his seed to spill all into you. You push him back and he tumbles down. Which unfortunately his other constructed hand pulls you forward for leverage.
So now you two have fallen off the bench, and his cum is running down your inner thigh and leg. Humiliated you try to cover yourself, then cover your face. But his spunk is everywhere, on your legs, hands and now on your cheek. If you could crawl into a hole and die. This would be that time.
Of course lover boy was already back in his uniform while you were sprawled out on the floor naked. This is probably one of the most mortifying moments of your entire life.
“Don’t just stand there give me something you fucking idiot.” You grit out from your teeth.
“I’m trying there is like nothing down here.” Kyle says panicking. “Where do you keep everything!?”
“What happened to your ring being able to pick up on stuff Lantern!!??” You say throwing a screwdriver at him. “,I’m ass naked, on the floor, covered in jizz while you’re uniformed up!!”
“No need to be mad Kitten.” Zelara says snapping her fingers. “I love the mood in here it’s intoxicating don’t sour it.”
Suddenly you feel your body cleaned up, hair refreshed, and catsuit back on. “See, good as new. Now are you ready to head out?”
“I just need to put the rest of my gear on.” You huff fixing your hair. The embarrassment begins to eat away at you. Taking a deep breath you pop in your contacts, commlink, slap on your mask, slip on your combat boots, and apply your regular gloves.
Zelara walks over and holds your hand. “It’s okay, Kitten. You’re fine,” she coos, giving it a squeeze. Sparks of excitement fly through her as she soaks in the remnants of your post-orgasmic glow. “You have nothing to be embarrassed about; this only makes us closer friends.”
Again, you feel this weird prickling at the base of your skull, almost like a little invasive itch you can’t scratch. Nodding away, you decide not to let it bother you and shrug it off.
“This is our target tonight. I need a private one-on-one with her.” Pulling up a picture on your wristwatch, you show her Vexara. “Keep your eyes out for her.”
Zelara recoils instantly. “They are not nice. At all. They attempted genocide on our planet, or did you not know that?”
“Nice or not, I need to protect my planet, and she’s the key. You don’t have to come with me to talk to her. I just need to find her. Understood?” You say firmly.
Green Lantern steps forward addressing both of you. “I and another Lantern will be watching from afar. If anything bad happens the safe word is pressure. So if there is trouble that’s what you’ll say.” Kyle then turns to look at you. “Go right to the bar and order a Uni, put it on the Lantern tab. If she is looking to chat with her sister they will most likely be in the lounge. You’ll cross the dance floor and continue through the double red doors.”
Zelara programs her bracelet and looks at you. “Well I’m ready when you are Sii’noo’sii”
—————----
You find yourself outside Synaptic, contemplating the critical mission ahead. Zeta travel has certainly made interstellar journeys more tolerable. Spotting Vexara in the line, her distinctive features slightly differ from Ahk’fin, particularly her flowing waist-length hair. Her sister on the other hand sported a stylish asymmetrical bob and glasses.
As you sit in line, the weight of the world's fate rests on your shoulders. The challenge is to break the ice delicately. Will she be amenable or harsh like Ahk’fin? The absence of heightened security simplifies your approach. The first thing you will do is observe, and then invite yourself in for conversation. It’s all going to come down to timing.
Navigating the neon-lit alley towards the private entrance, Zelara's presence adds a layer of familiarity to the intense mission. The rhythmic beats echo the tension within as you move with her through the exclusive path.
Entering the club's domain, the fusion of retro aesthetics and bumping early 2000s beats paints a unique backdrop for your mission. Zelara, guiding you with a sense of purpose, hints at an additional introduction.
"As long as it doesn't interfere with my plan. I'm here on business," you assert, scanning the room for any deviations from the objective. The electrifying atmosphere becomes a subtle ally in your quest for the elusive Vexara.
———---------
Synaptic's vibrant chaos engulfed you and Zelara when you forged a way through the diverse crowd. A neon glow cast shadows over an assembly of beings from galaxies far and wide, united by the unspoken accord that Synaptic was a haven of peace and good vibes.
The air was thick with a kaleidoscope of scents, a mix of exotic fragrances from countless worlds. As you continued to navigate through the eclectic crowd, your eyes began scanning the diverse array of extraterrestrials. Being human you always immediately stuck out, because it was a rarity to see one so far away from the Solar System.
As you continued to case the room you realize you’ve lost sight of the target and her sister. Making your way through the crowd of beings you get to the bar. Flagging down M'ortomer you give him a big smile. You hold up two fingers and say Uni. After handing one to Zelara, you quickly down the other one. You continue to case the place trying to find Vexara.
As your commlink beeps you tap to focus. “Stay alert Gatita. Even though this is a safe zone, doesn’t mean there are no shady characters. I see a few different bogies eyeing you.” Kyle says while monitoring from the balcony above. “Human trafficking is also a thing throughout the galaxy. You’d fetch a great price being someone’s pet.”
“Mmm but I’m too busy being your pet baby.” You reply smoothly.
“Uhhh I hate to interrupt but I’m casing the lounge area. Vexara is in here, with her sister. Small table in the back.” Guy replies. “I’m seated in the opposite corner. This will be your best chance.”
“Copy, I’m on my way.” You tap Zelara on the arm. “Let’s go.”
You spot the red double doors and make your way over. Weaving through the crowd, you realize you have a lot of eyes on you. Without your Green Lantern counterpart, you yourself are now a target. Some aliens are humanoid, mammalian, reptilian, and some unidentifiable. There are also just two walking beams of energy.
You can hear the whispers, the derogatory comments but you keep going. Some of the patrons get a little handsy but you break loose fixated on your goal. Just as you are about to reach the double doors. Zelara stops abruptly as her name is called out.
“Aren’t you going to join us?” Dorthyn says grabbing Zelara by the arm. “Our table is just right over there on the other side of the dance floor.” He continues, but is eyeing you intensely as he does.
So you look away.
When you do, you feel that same prickly feeling at the base of your skull. This time it’s more intense, pervasive, and painful. Trying to shrug it off you are a little weak but fight to maintain focus. The feeling is heavy and a bit overpowering. Looking back at him you observe carefully, your heartbeat slightly spiked.
“And who is this Zelara?” The mystery being cups your face and it feels like a sharp zap. It is sharp and can be felt right down your spine “I’ve never seen a human up close before. So delicate.” He whispers turning your cheek “I’m Prince Dorynth, of Zoril, also known as Zorilia.”
He had cobalt blue skin, and eyes the color of emeralds. He was tall, maybe 5’11 and his hair was jet black and sitting at his shoulders. His robe and pants were black, gold, and purple. He had on interesting jewelry, nothing like you’ve ever seen. If anything he made your skin crawl and you wanted to get away from him asap.
For a moment you lost track of what was going on. Stepping back you break free from his touch, regaining clarity. “If you’ll excuse us we have something to do.” You reply curtly.
You attempt to leave with Zelara but she doesn’t budge. “I’m going to head to the table with them. You can meet me over there after.” She says stepping away with him.
It was deeply concerning that she would just leave you, but you had a job to do. Pushing through the crowd you finally make it through the red double doors.
Nothing will stop you from getting this done.
Nothing.
Notes:
I just hope you're all ready. Thats all.
Chapter 62: What You Waiting For
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo:
What You Waiting For? - Gwen Stefani
It’s My Life - No Doubt
Hey Baby - No Doubt
Hella Good - No Doubt
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After you push through the heavy doors you look around. This part of the club was more your motion. It was dim, but the ceiling sparkled with a beautiful bioluminescence. It was a little hazy, as some of the beings were socially smoking within the lounge. Some sort of plant you couldn’t really make out. Navigating through the crowd, you pinpoint Vexara and her sister across the room sharing a drink.
Opting for a strategic approach, you settle into a booth just behind them, blending into the ambient murmur of the lounge. Eavesdropping on their conversation becomes a tactical choice, providing valuable intel before making a direct approach.
Glancing to the right, you catch Guy's subtle nod, a shared acknowledgment of the potential tension in the situation. The Ry’Krynn’s reputation for hostility lingers in your mind. The balance could tip either way, hinging on the success of your approach.
“I’m in the booth behind them. What should I order to drink? Something light, need to fit in,” you convey discreetly.
“Easy. Order your usual. They have it. Remember, Earth is the theme here,” Kyle's reassuring voice crackles over the comm link.
Flagging down the waiter, you confidently request a Tequila Sunrise. As the drink is prepared, you settle into the booth, keenly attuned to Vexara's conversation. You get ready to seize the moment when the timing aligns just right.
—————
Exhaling a plume of smoke, Vexara leans back, the soothing effects of the haze glazing over her. Dressed in a sleek black outfit with a tactile design, she exudes a low-key yet alluring presence. Her sister, Vasilreys, in contrast, dons a vibrant orange suit that hugs her form.
“My dear sister, it is finally nice to see you in person. I fear that being on Apokolips is doing a number on your health. You look a little sickly,” Vasilreys remarks, casting a discerning eye over Vexara.
"Well, Vasilreys, it’s not exactly the easiest to sleep working for a mad warlord and a dictator who runs a hell planet.” Vexara replies with a bitter smile. “I am on edge every night, trying to keep the rest of you safe. How is the fleet?"
"The situation becomes more dire as time goes on. Wandering around aimlessly is draining the little resources we have left. Is there any hope on this new planet Earth?" Vasilreys inquires, her tone revealing a mix of concern and desperation.
“While it’s hopeful, it does not come without consequence. There will be bloodshed and despair during the war. We would have to rebuild from ruins, and that’s IF this planet survives. Aligning with Darkseid was the worst possible thing we could have done. Also, if we can’t deliver this Kryptonian, then we are doomed,” Vexara explains after she takes a sip of her drink. “All I’ve ever wanted is a real democracy where our people have a voice. Where we can collectively come together to make change.”
Vasilreys spins the ice around her cup and looks up. “Zarethia, what of her?”
Vexara scrunches up her face in disgust. “She keeps going on and on about this prophecy. She’s absolutely mad and has brainwashed just about everyone on the high council into it! I see right through her, and she hates it. As a woman of logic, I can’t bear to continue hearing about this nonsense. First pure blood. First pure blood. It is the key.” Vexara takes another sip, then swirls her drink around. “Pure blood of who? Key to what? She should have never been brought in and trusted. That witch is a complete menace.”
A silence looms for a moment as Vexara gathers her emotions. Normally calm and calculated her patience is beginning to rip at the seams.
“In the science lab, I’ve been able to enhance some of the flora and fauna from our home planet. With a few adjustments, they can now survive most atmospheric changes. Once we release them onto our new home, it won’t take long for them to flourish.” Vasilreys grips her drink and sighs. “I wish there was another way. This can’t be it for us, Vexara. Can it?”
“We may not even have a way. Ahk’fin has gone radio silent, and we haven’t had any updates since. Libra was so adamant to make his point. I know he is ramping up to make first contact soon. He says he will bring the Kryptonian and doesn’t understand why Darkseid keeps us.”
———
After hearing enough, you decide this is the time to make your move. Taking a deep breath, you step out of your booth and to the side of theirs.
“Good evening, may I join you?” you say confidently.
Vexara eyes you warily, hand on her hip. However, Vasilreys moves over and allows you in.
“I don’t see the harm. Tell me, dear, what is your name? Most people aren’t bold enough to approach us.” She smiles, showing her fangs. “The name is Vasilreys, and this is my sister-“
“Vexara,” you say, taking a seat. “I know. I’ve come to chat; I was told you’re the one I needed to talk to.”
“What is your name? Who sent you?” Vexara asks defensively, knowing they have no protection tonight. “What is it that you seek?”
“My name is Sphinx, Ahk’fin sent me. I just need a few minutes.” You say, typing on your holo computer. “I have something to share with you. An offer I would like you to consider.”
Vasilreys nods her head to Vexara and she relaxes just a bit. The energy can only be described as tense; they are open but not trusting. They both eye you, wondering what your next move is.
“What if I told you there was another option? That you didn’t have to settle for Earth. Instead, you can have a planet in a peaceful part of the universe?” You say, flipping through photos of Proxima D. “This could be the new Isadorphous. It is perfectly habitable and untouched. This could be yours, but we must be discreet.”
“Vexara, this. This is exactly what we need. But I know the high council would never go for it.”
“-So we don’t tell them.” Vexara interjects, eyeing the photos.
“It would take decades for us to reach it, even with hyperspace transit. It’s is a wonderful idea, but just that—an idea.” Vasilreys replies quickly
Deflating.
“What if I told you it was possible, but it would be a one-way trip for a while? Would you still be interested?”
“-How do you expect to do that?” Vasilreys interjects.
“Zeta, the beam would be enhanced, but I can give it enough energy to get you there.”
“We have 4 very large ships. Two red ones are living dormitories with science centers, schools,
and clinics, the other two are warships. They look like this.” Vexara says, pulling up images from her own device. “One warship is just reserves of our lessor army, that ship is blue. It was left to protect the dormitories in space. Those on the blue ship were forced to join against their will. The green one is for our most dangerous warriors. This ship is currently stationed on Apokolips. All followers of the prophecy.”
“Ainsley, scan these and add them to our encrypted database.” You say tapping your watch.
“If I and a small fleet of researchers can go out, we can start terraforming the planet. I just need to solidify my crew. This can work, Vexara. This is what we’ve always wanted.”
“How are you so sure Vasilreys?” Vexara sighs. “Don’t give me false hope.“
Vasilreys takes a hit of the plant and blows out smoke. She smiles like a Cheshire Cat and turns to you. "As we approach the target planet, our fleet will deploy advanced atmospheric processors equipped with quantum resonators. These resonators will swiftly trigger controlled emissions of terraforming gases, completely optimizing the atmosphere for carbon-based life forms. Simultaneously, suborbital nanobot swarms will be released, targeting specific regions for accelerated soil enrichment. These nanobots, equipped with bioengineered microbes, will catalyze essential nutrient cycles, fostering a fertile environment within weeks.
To address temperature regulation, orbital mirrors will be strategically positioned to focus or disperse sunlight as needed. This precise control over solar radiation ensures a gradual and controlled warming of the planet's surface. As the final touch, self-replicating terraforming drones will seed the genetically modified flora capable of thriving in the altered conditions.
This comprehensive approach, synchronized by our advanced AI terraforming hub, allows us to transform the barren parts of the landscape into a habitable oasis in just three months, opening up new frontiers for colonization and resource utilization."
“-So is that what the two devices you placed on our planet do??” You interject “What the fuck.” You hiss lowly “Anyway, I need time. I’m building the prototype but will need to build a secondary smaller one. With the smaller one, I can transport you and about 12 others and a small ship. However, contact after that will be spotty.”
“We will shrink the supplies and needed equipment so space won’t be a problem. For communication we can use sound, and that will be our code. Different galaxies have communicated this way for years. We, however, can use the energy of the beam to transmit. Do you have a device that can pick up the frequencies?”
“Yes, I can calibrate our spatial detector systems. Give me the code you will be using now, I will set it up so it will be encrypted.” You say clicking against your holo computer.
“-Excellent we only have one shot at this. At some point, Libra will come for the Kryptonian. I would say no longer than 4-7 Earth months. No matter what happens during that battle, we need to send the exploratory ship to Proxima D.” Vexara eyes you and sips her drink. “Can you handle this task? Millions of lives are in your hands, comrade.”
“I can, and I will. With this plan, your people will get the freedom and life they deserve. We have to move in the shadows. If you need to find me at any point, I am located on Earth in a city named Gotham. If I am not there, then you can find me in Metropolis. Should anything happen to me, your next contact will be Imogen. You must be discreet. Send a code, and my system will decrypt.”
You get up from the table and exit through the red doors. That went better than you could have imagined. The buzzing of your commlink catches your attention, and you quickly pause.
“I caught most of the conversation. Good work. Let’s head home so we can plan the inner workings of this. Guy, meet me upstairs, I’m at the bar.”
“Copy that,” Guy says.
“Of course, I’m going to go back with you, babe. I just need to find Zelara to let her know. Shouldn’t take long,” you say while pushing through the red doors.
Weaving through the dance floor your hand was swatting at multiple beings in overdrive. As you squished through all the bodies you finally made it to their booth. There you saw Zelara with 3 others. By her body language she seemed a bit uncomfortable, a tinge of her usual bubbly self. Dorynth of course was in the middle his arms outstretched and resting on top of the seat. As soon as she spots you she looks relieved. She exits the booth and meets you half way.
“I’m all set here. I’ll be leaving with the Lanterns. Thanks for bringing me..” you yell over the music.
“Wait.. can you just stay. For like one dance, maybe a drink? Please. For me?” Zelara begged incessantly.
Truthfully you wanted to get out of there as soon as possible but you relent. One little dance and drink shouldn’t hurt, and you can go right after. No harm. No foul.
“I’m just going to have one dance with Zelara, then we can go okay?” You say tapping your commlink.
“Copy, I’ll be upstairs with Guy.”
————————-
With a smile you pull Zelara onto the dance floor. “I owe you one so appreciate this.”
“I’ve only watched in videos, but I’ve never really danced in public.” She says blushing. “Usually I watch from afar. That’s how you caught my eye last time.”
“That’s alright. Don’t you vibe off emotions or minds or something? Just tap into me really quickly, and let me lead.” You shrug and smile. You remember Kyle telling you this briefly back in Boston. Which almost feels like forever ago.
Zelara’s eyes widen. It’s one thing to touch or tap a human, but when the connection is forged willingly well that’s a different type of vibrancy. She loosens her shoulders, and holds your gaze. Suddenly tattoos appear and slightly illuminate on Zelara’s arms and you realize they’re very very similar to the ones on your body.
Interesting.
You turn around and move her hands to your hips. “Ready move with me, and just ride the beat.” You begin to sway your hips and look up at her. “,see it’s easy. Follow my lead, smooth just like water.”
Soon you find yourself really getting into it as the bass from the song pumps through the sound system. Hella Good by No Doubt is on, which makes you smile. It’s been over a decade since you’ve heard this song. Memories of basement parties creeping in and making you laugh.
You lace your hands with Zelara’s, and your happiness quickly begins to escalate. The overdose of dopamine permeates her senses. Quickly you can see her eyes are a tinge of orange.
“Hey!” You say snapping your fingers. “Hey uhh are you alright?” You shout at her. “You seem a bit off, your eyes are super orange..”
“No.. no darling, I am okay. Never better!” She says through a hazy smile. “Let’s go back to the booth for a drink.” Zelara murmurs
In haste Zelara pulls you along before you can answer. “Okay one drink. That’s it.” You grumble. “I have somewhere to be..”
She guides you into the booth with a gentle gesture before sliding in gracefully beside you. Once settled, a familiar pang shoots through the base of your neck. Zelara deftly pours drinks for both of you, and as you raise your glass in a toast, downing the shot, the alcohol cascades down your throat, leaving a comforting warmth in its wake. Despite the dizziness creeping in, you dismiss it with a casual shake of your head, leaning back into the plush booth.
In retrospect, this seems increasingly ill-advised. There's an unsettling familiarity about the drink in your hand, a notion that this isn't your average concoction. You've made a grave error, and the realization hits you like a ton of bricks. With another futile attempt to shake off the haze, you struggle to regain focus, but the task proves futile.
As the haze thickens, the rhythm of the music seems to slow, pulling at your senses with a seductive lull. Your skin prickles with an intense heat, your vision blurs into a swirling kaleidoscope, and each breath feels like a laborious effort. Across from you, Dorynth nods imperceptibly to his two lackeys before fixing his gaze back on you, his intent clear.
In a desperate attempt to regain control, you reach for your commlink, only to have your hand intercepted by another. Bewilderment floods your senses as you glance upward, locking eyes with Dorynth whose gaze pierces through the fog with an intensity that leaves you nervous.
"You seem flushed, darling," his voice whispers into your ear, sending an unwelcome chill down your spine, though not in the enjoyable way. "Let's step out back, where you can catch your breath better, hmm?" With a firm tug, he guides you out of the booth and down a hall.
Struggling to gather your thoughts, you protest weakly, "No... no... I'm fine here..." Your words are barely audible as you clutch your head, seeking support against the wall. "I don't want to leave..." You push away from the wall, nearly losing your balance as you teeter on unsteady feet.
"Yes, you do," he insists, his grip on your hip tightening, the prickling sensation at the base of your neck now almost unbearable. "Don't fret, dear, just relax..." Dorynth's whispered reassurance feels suffocating, his tone coercive.
It's as if a forced surge of euphoria has surged through your veins, disorienting your senses. As you stagger, the world around you spins, each step feeling like a stumble into a darker reality. Every fiber of your being screams for escape, yet you find yourself paralyzed, unable to vocalize your distress.
Summoning every ounce of willpower, you attempt to focus, but your efforts fail as your voice remains trapped in your throat. Pressing forward, deeper into the dimly lit hallway and through another set of doors, you're consumed by a sinking dread.
Regret floods your mind as you realize the gravity of your mistake. This was a catastrophic choice, one you'll rue for eternity. But amidst the chaos, you're reminded of the weighty stakes that led you here. Despite the impending danger, there seemed no other path. Now, however, an even greater threat looms ominously ahead.
Dorynth pulls you closer, pressing your body flush against his, and tilts your head upwards. His once emerald eyes now carry hints of fiery orange, their gaze nearly hypnotic as the piercing sensation intensifies. It's as if an invisible force is dismantling your defenses, compelling you to yield to him.
"My ship awaits just beyond this door," he murmurs, pinning you against the wall. "I'm taking you with me," he declares, his breath warm against the curve of your neck as his nose traces its outline. "There's no need to fear. You'll make a splendid treasure. I'll return momentarily."
Kyle's warnings echo in your mind, a stark reminder of your own naivety. The signs were all there, laid bare in Zelara's body language from the very beginning, from the subtle cues to the silent pleas in her eyes. A peculiar control he wielded over her, now evident in your dire predicament. Once again, your lack of situational awareness has led you down a treacherous path.
Struggling to maintain focus, you tap desperately at your commlink, mustering one last effort. "P... Pr... Pressure!" you manage to belt out, your voice trembling with fear. "Kyle, please," you cry out, your consciousness slipping away. "I can't... he's going to... t...take me."
"Where are you? Stay with me, focus," Kyle's voice crackles through the link.
Frantically scanning your surroundings, you absorb every detail you can.
"Hallway, gray walls, parking garage. He's headed to his ship," you relay urgently. "Don't let him take me."
With urgency in their steps, Guy and Kyle navigate through the throng of beings, swiftly descending to the first floor and then down to the basement.
"You need to make a run for it... I'm almost there," Kyle reassures you.
"I can't... I'm... it's like I'm paralyzed... he's here..." you tremble, the panic rising in your voice. "No. I’m not going with you!" you yell, feeling Dorynth's fingertips seeping into your side. "Stop it!"
Suddenly, the link goes dead. Your connection severed, leaving you alone in the dark, with dread as your only companion.
—————-
Guy and Kyle burst through the gray doors of the hallway, scanning the area with determined eyes. "Split up. If you spot her, do whatever it takes, Gardner," Kyle commands.
Zooming through the garage, Kyle searches every row with feverish intensity, but luck eludes him. "Damn it, Rayner. Focus. There has to be another way," he mutters to himself, racking his brain for a solution. Then it hits him. "Her watch! Ring, scan for low-level radio frequencies."
At last, a ping registers on his device, and Kyle dashes at full speed towards your location. "Gardner, meet me at the south end of the garage," he instructs, tapping his commlink.
As he reaches the designated spot, Kyle's eyes lock onto the cobalt blue figure carrying your limp body. With a swift motion, he employs his ring to pluck you from its shoulder. Frantically tapping your face, he attempts to rouse you from your unconscious state, but you remain unresponsive, lost in the depths of oblivion.
Dorynth's expression twists into one of disdain as he speaks with venom, "That human belongs to my Kingdom. Return her to me, and we can avoid any unnecessary conflict."
"Absolutely not. She is not your possession. You have no right to claim her," Kyle retorts, his voice dripping with defiance as he prepares another construct.
With a flicker of fury in his eyes, Dorynth adopts a fighting stance, the bright yellow tattoos on his frame shimmering into existence. "You Lanterns always think you’re so invincible. Allow me to demonstrate otherwise," he snarls, hurling two energy orbs with precision.
"Sorry, blueberry," Gardner interjects, creating a protective shield. "That's not going to happen."
Kyle's heart sinks as he opens one of your eyes, finding it completely blackened and your heartbeat dangerously low. Desperation overtakes him as he notices the promise ring on your hand. With trembling fingers, he begins to loosen it off, murmuring, "Come on, baby..."
"Kyle, what's the plan?!!” Guy's voice cuts through the chaos, his brow furrowed with sweat. "This one's powerful, using magic-based strikes," he shouts, struggling to maintain his focus. "My constructs are weakening over here!"
Struggling to catch your breath, you look around, relief flooding you as you see Kyle. "You came," you whisper, wrapping your arms around his neck.
"That human belongs to me. Return it immediately!" Dorynth's voice echoes across the garage as he hurls several more orbs.
Breaking free from Kyle's grasp, you stumble toward Dorynth like a newly born lamb. "I am not anyone's property. This ends now," you declare defiantly.
A smile dances across Dorynth's lips at your boldness. "And if I refuse?" he challenges.
"I possess a secret so deep and vile about your kingdom that it could tear it apart," you retort coolly, meeting his gaze with steely resolve.
Enraged, Dorynth charges towards you. "How dare you threaten me? My home, my family?" he seethes, trembling with anger.
"Tell King Zizarath that Ahk'fin sends her regards. When he hears of her message, he'll reveal his sins, and whether or not they'll become yours," you respond calmly, unflinching in the face of his fury.
As his anger consumes him, Dorynth releases you, his expression twisted with indignation. "Your insolence is remarkable. But fear not, I will make you submit," he vows, drawing up his hands in preparation for another attack.
Before Dorynth can strike, you're suddenly yanked away by a vibrant green construct, whisked into the swirling vortex of the wormhole with no warning. The energy envelops you instantly, sending flashes of light zipping past. The visuals intensify, and hues you've never before witnessed engulf you. Weightless and tumbling violently, you clutch your mouth, unsure how much more you can endure.
Finally, the chaos subsides, and all three of you materialize back in your kitchen. Strangely enough, only 20 minutes have passed since your departure. Spatial time remains a concept you'll need to adjust to and study further.
"Mom, you're home! Who's the redhead?" Imogen's voice chirps from the kitchen island. She moves to hug you, but Selina holds her back.
"Wait, dear. Give her a moment. She doesn't look so..." Selina starts, but her words trail off abruptly.
With a sudden heave, you empty the contents of your stomach onto the floor, splattering both Lanterns in the process. Lunch, dinner, and the questionable drinks all mingle together in a mess. It's a torrential expulsion, cleansing your system in an abrupt and unpleasant manner.
Kyle, overcome by the sight and smell, begins to dry heave while frantically trying to clean his suit. "I can't... I can't..." he stammers.
Turning to Kyle, Guy points a finger into his chest, his tone sharp. "You owe me big time, buddy. BIG TIME.”
"Thanks, Guy," you manage to chirp through ragged breaths. "I can get you anything you want. Name it, money is not—" Another wave of nausea interrupts your sentence as you continue to expel the contents of your stomach, collapsing and keeling over in your own mess.
"I know a really good cleaning lady. I’ll have her and her team here within 5 minutes," Selina says, swiftly whipping out her phone. "Imogen, darling, can you please prepare a shower for your mom?"
Taking a sip of her water, Selina chuckles lightly. "She has another bathroom on this floor down the hall” Selina says winking at guy “,help yourself, it's fully stocked."
"Kyle, can you, you know," Selina gestures to her hand. "Pick her up and put her in the shower with one of your green thingies. Thanks."
———————
Through the opulent hallways, Prince Dorynth seethed with barely contained fury. He knows better than to heed the words of a mere human harlot, but the conviction in your voice, the palpable sincerity in your demeanor, spoke volumes. It was more than an empty threat; it resonated with a truth he couldn't ignore.
He needed to confront his father immediately.
Approaching the grand double doors to the study, he raps on them three times. Upon receiving the signal to enter, he pushes open the doors. Inside, his older brother Rylan is present, assisting in finalizing the agreements for open trade between all three planets.
A deep sigh escapes King Zizarath, his patience stretched thin. "How can I assist you, Dorynth?" he says, lifting his gaze briefly from the documents spread before him. "We are quite busy," he adds dismissively.
"I need a moment of your time in private, Father," Dorynth requests, casting a wary glance around the room. "It won't take long."
"I don't have time for this. Can't you see we are busy here? Either speak your mind or leave," Zizarath seethes in frustration, his tone sharp.
"Indeed, brother. It's high time you took on more responsibilities and became more involved in family matters instead of indulging in frivolities," Rylan interjects, his voice laced with mockery.
"Fine, I'll get out of your way..." Dorynth hisses, making his way towards the door. He pauses, glancing back slightly. "But I was instructed to deliver you a message."
"Enough!" Zizarath's voice booms as he slams his hands on the desk. "Dorynth, I do not have time for your—"
"—Ahk'fin sends her regards," Dorynth interjects, cutting him off, before swiftly exiting the room.
Suddenly, the color drains from the king's face, his expression faltering as he struggles to comprehend. "What did you just say?" he whispers, his voice barely audible.
"I'm not repeating myself. I don't have time," Dorynth retorts, slamming the door behind him as he exits the room, leaving behind a heavy silence that fills the study, all eyes fixed on the bewildered king.
"Everyone out," King Zizarath commands coolly, his gaze fixed on his desk.
"Excuse me, sire?" his assistant pipes up, hesitant.
"Everyone, GET OUT!" he snarls, his anger palpable as he commands the door to open with his magic. Outside, a storm brews, the crackling of lightning echoing his frustration. Yet, as the storm subsides, the king visibly centers himself.
Everyone scurries out immediately, leaving only Rylan behind. Approaching his father's desk cautiously, Rylan notices a fear in his father's eyes that he's never seen before, deeply concerning him.
"Father, what is going on? What's happening?" Rylan inquires, his voice tinged with worry.
"Some years ago, I made a terrible decision based on what I perceived as extreme disrespect. Now, this secret I wished to carry to my grave has resurfaced. If it is ever revealed, there will be long-term consequences for our family," King Zizarath confesses, his voice heavy with fear.
"Well, what can we do, Father?" Rylan asks, his mind racing with possibilities.
"We find Ahk'fin, and we kill her. If we destroy the source, we can contain the damage," King Zizarath responds, his tone resolute.
"But where do we even begin to source this information? I haven't a clue where we could start," Rylan admits, feeling overwhelmed by the magnitude of the task ahead.
"Start by questioning your brother. Figure out where he was tonight and with whom," King Zizarath instructs, his gaze fixed as he lays out the first step in their plan of action.
Rylan's eyes widen in disbelief at his father's chilling proclamation. "Kill her? Father, are you certain? This could escalate matters even further," he protests, his voice trembling with uncertainty. “What did you do?” He whispers
King Zizarath's gaze hardens, his resolve unyielding. "We cannot afford to let this threat linger, Rylan. If we don't act decisively, our entire dynasty could crumble," he insists, his voice laced with urgency.
Rylan nods, reluctantly accepting his father's directive. "But how do we even begin to track down Ahk'fin? She could be anywhere," he frets, a sense of helplessness washing over him.
"We start by unraveling the threads of tonight's events," King Zizarath declares, his eyes ablaze. "And we begin with your brother. He holds the key to unlocking this mystery."
With a heavy heart, Rylan nods, steeling himself for the tumultuous journey ahead. “Dorynth what have you done now.” He whispers aloud.
——————————————
Rylan storms out of the study, searching each corridor for Dorynth. This is the final straw he is sick and tired of cleaning up his messes. After finally rounding the final corner he comes face to face with his brother.
"Dorynth, we need to talk," Rylan begins, his voice firm but tinged with an undercurrent of tension.
"I have nothing to say to you, brother," he retorts, his tone dripping with disdain.
"Stop playing games, Dorynth. Father's orders are clear. We need to get to the bottom of this," Rylan presses, his patience wearing thin.
Around the corner Zelara was trudging on to her chambers. Her irises still carrying a bit of an orange tinge. Quickly she halted taking in the heated altercation.
"I need to know where you were tonight. And who you were with," he demands, his voice tinged with a hint of accusation.
Before Dorynth can respond, a soft rustling sound draws Rylan's attention. Peering around the corner, he catches a glimpse of Zelara, hidden in the shadows, eavesdropping on their conversation.
A surge of frustration courses through Rylan as he realizes they are not alone. "What's going on here?" he demands, his voice sharp.
Dorynth's eyes widen in surprise as he follows Rylan's gaze, his expression shifting from guarded to wary. “She’s just waiting for me— We were headed to my chambers..” he begins, but Rylan cuts him off with a steely glare.
"I want answers, Dorynth. And I won't leave until I get them," Rylan declares, his resolve hardening as he presses his brother once more.
Rylan's jaw clenches as Dorynth brushes off his concerns with a sneer. "Don't worry about it," Dorynth says dismissively. "There was nothing more the harlot said. Just that."
A surge of frustration and suspicion rises within Rylan, but before he can press further, Dorynth interrupts, his tone dripping with condescension. "Clearly, Father is hiding something he never wanted anyone to find out. What is it that you think he's hiding? Surely he would have at least confided in you... Now, if you'll excuse us," he adds, beckoning Zelara to his side.
Zelara slips by Rylan, careful not to meet his gaze, her heart pounding with fear of discovery. She can't afford for him to see her current state. If he informs Lirien, it's over for her, and she'll be sent away. Once she reaches Dorynth, she links her arm with his. They walk down the hallway, neither daring to look back.
————————————————-
In the quiet solitude of his chambers, Zelara finds herself drawn to a seat by the window. Shaking her head gently, she makes a concerted effort to regain her composure. The intensity of her emotions is unlike anything she's ever encountered before, spurred by her recent encounter with you. She lets out a sigh of realization, finally comprehending why Lirien's obsession with the Lantern had reached such delusional heights. It's not merely an emotional or physical bond; there's a chemical dependency at play as well.
Dorynth places two cups of elixir on the table, a gesture met with a wary gaze from Zelara. Uncertain of him and the current situation, she observes him cautiously. Taking a seat across from her, Dorynth fixes his gaze on his cup, a hint of discomfort evident in his demeanor. "I'm sorry you had to see that," he murmurs, his voice tinged with regret as he absently sucks on the inner side of his cheek. "It is safe. Please drink; you will feel better shortly."
Slowly, Zelara reaches for the elixir and takes a hesitant sip. A gentle warmth begins to spread through her body, and she releases a sigh of relief. Gradually, she feels herself returning to normal, the intoxicating pull of the high fading away. "Is this something you concocted on your own?" she whispers.
"Of course," Dorynth responds with a smirk.
"What's troubling you, Dorynth? I've never seen you so perturbed," Zelara inquires softly.
"See, your friend and I got off on the wrong foot. She knows something that I need to know. A family secret," Dorynth explains, his gaze drifting to the cup as he takes a sip and releases a heavy sigh. "Whatever it is, it must be horrific." His eyes flicker up, a smile playing at his lips. "I want to know that secret," he declares, fixing his gaze on Zelara. "So, Zelara, either you get me the secret, or I put in a bid for your hand.”
Zelara gasps in disbelief. "You wouldn't dare do such a thing.”
"I won't?" Dorynth snickers, a cold edge creeping into his tone. "You're already here in my chambers. So that will solidify things. So what's it going to be? You either get me the information, or you'll be forced to give me a few heirs.”
Zelara gets up and rushes out of his chambers keying into her watch setting coordinates. Dorynth quickly chases after her “It seems as though you have made your choice.” He shouts in frustration retreating back into his room. “So we do this the hard way.”
Catching her breath Zelara beams herself back to Tarellia unsure of what to do.
———————————————
After indulging in a much-needed shower, you start your meticulous skincare routine, each step performed with deliberate care. The act serves as a grounding ritual, allowing you to soothe your mind amidst the chaos swirling within.
As you towel off a sense of gratitude washes over you. You contemplate the close call of the night. The thought sends a shudder through your body, and you find solace in wrapping your arms around yourself tightly. Once refreshed, you slip into a baby pink Juicy Couture velvet sweatsuit, the comforting softness soothing you like a warm embrace. With effortless grace, you gather your hair into a bun atop your head.
Exiting the bathroom, you step into your bedroom, the flickering glow of the hearth casting a warm ambiance throughout the room. Your gaze is drawn to the exquisite rose bush, its intoxicating scent filling the air. Carefully, you trace your fingers along its petals, a sense of concern tugging at your heart as you notice the dimmed bioluminescence.
Feeling a need for connection to the natural world, you remove your ring and bask in the gentle glow of the moonlight filtering through the above window. In the serene embrace of the night, for a moment, you find a fleeting sense of peace.
The moonlight tickles you thoroughly from above. After weeks of exhaustion you finally feel rejuvenated a satisfied smile crossing your lips. The tattoos on your body begin to glow, and you lightly float. The bracelet on your wrist lights up, and starts sparkling beautifully. Which you didn’t think it would work back here on Earth.
A slight tingling sensation dances across your skin, accompanied by a subtle shift in the hue of your tattoos, now tinged with a delicate silver. "Well, that's new," you whisper softly, marveling at the unexpected development.
Your mind drifts over to Kyle, and everything he’s done for you lately. Taking a step back you realize you have taken him for granted. Yes he may seem overbearing at times but he’s just trying to keep you safe. Which was proven tonight. Instead of meeting him with resistance, it’s best to loop him in on everything you know, and what you are doing. This is the only way the plan can stay in motion.
"When were you going to tell me... When did this happen to you?” Selina whispers taking in your new form.
"It happened when Lex put me through that restorative procedure," you explain, your gaze drifting downward to your glowing tattoos. "That's when I acquired some of these powers. As for the rest... I'm not entirely sure. Perhaps lingering side effects from the procedure or exposure to too much lunar radiation? Are you scared?" you inquire softly, reaching out to her.
She flinches slightly and steps back, prompting a frown to crease your brow. "Sel... don't be scared," you reassure her, your eyes glowing with a gentle light.
After a moment, Selina's fingers tentatively trace over your tattoos, her curiosity piqued by the minute. "Does anyone else know?" she asks, her voice tinged with wariness and confusion.
You sense her apprehension and anxiety, and you offer her a reassuring smile. "Only Kyle and Imogen," you admit. "But it's okay, Sel. I'm still the same me."
You intertwine your fingers with hers, forging a connection between your bodies and psyche. Slowly, your energy begins to surround her, wrapping her in a cocoon of warmth and reassurance.
"See, nothing to worry about," you whisper softly, your voice imbued with soothing comfort.
"It's like I can feel you, in me, in my head," Selina murmurs, her eyes closed in serene contemplation. "It's like a little tickle at the base of my shoulders," she adds with a smile, basking in the newfound sensation.
As her words sink in, a wave of euphoria washes over you, engulfing you in a blissful haze unlike anything you've ever experienced. It's pure, light, and airy—a sensation of boundless joy that fills every fiber of your being. Without hesitation, you share this intoxicating high with Selina, dousing her in the same feeling.
After a minute, you gently release her hand, your violet eyes now ablaze with a rich shade of orange. A realization dawns upon you as you reflect inwardly. "So this is what they felt when they touched you," you think to yourself, a tinge of understanding coloring your thoughts. "No wonder why he tried to steal you."
"What was that?" Selina whispers, her eyes hazy with wonder. "I feel amazing. Like brand new, even,"
"I'm... I'm not sure," you admit, still reeling from the euphoric sensation. "But it's one of the best things I've ever felt," you giggle, sinking back onto the couch in a state of pure bliss.
As clarity gradually returns, you reach for your ring and slip it back on, feeling its suppressive effects take hold. Despite the exhilaration of your newfound powers, you're still navigating the extent of what your body can and can't do. It's always best to err on the side of caution, keeping your inhibitor ring on just in case.
"Let's go join the others downstairs," you suggest, rising from the couch and stretching.
—————-
As his ships cut through the darkest realms of space Ausidian stares out the window of his sleeping quarters. Ever since meeting you he has become bewitched from your charm. You were so different from all the women he encountered. Yet so deeply familiar. How he could find interest in what he now understands is a human was confusing. However you didn’t feel human, but felt like something else. The energy you shared still has his aura on fire.
Suddenly his bracelet lights up and he quickly focuses then grounds his energy. It has been so long with no activity he can’t miss the opportunity to see you once more. He just wants to have a conversation, and run a few tests of course.
He gently closes his eyes and his tattoos begin to lighten up. With a strong focus he begins his incantation. “Alohomora esna mirrus, revocs eht eno I erised."
Instantly a mirror portal is opened, and he smiles. There you were tribal markings and all. Still just as beautiful as the first time he saw you. He tries to see as much as he can around the room. He makes note of the little things about your space. The colors, your items, the lay out all will be intricately remembered.
With another wave of his hand he focuses once more. “Enovidorp eht setaidoco.”
The exact galaxy coordinates pop up, and now your location is pinpointed. Best thing is that it is not too far away from Atlantis.
Just as soon as it started the connection began to dissipate. He tried his best to hold it open but everything quickly went black. He doesn’t understand how you can just turn it on and off. With such chaos flowing through your veins, it is to be tamed, learned, flaunted, and not smothered. It must be embraced.
That’s okay, he will show you the ways, and teach you.
—————-
Sitting at the island with Selina, you both share a glass of wine, the delicate fragrance wafting through the air as your finger traces the rim of the glass. Your gaze drifts to the next room, where Kyle, Imogen, and Guy are engrossed in a slasher film, surrounded by a spread of snacks and takeout. A light smile tugs at the corners of your lips as you watch them.
"What is it?" Selina chuckles, noticing your expression. "I've never seen you so smiley."
You shrug, turning to meet her gaze. "I don't know... It just feels like my house is finally turning into a home," you confess, closing your eyes briefly to savor the moment. "Tonight could have gone very differently. I guess I'm just grateful to be here."
"One minute you're puking in a bush in Miami, and the next you're saving the world and playing house," Selina remarks, taking a sip of her wine and winking playfully. "I like this for you."
"And how are you and Oliver?" you inquire, leaning in with curiosity.
"We are great. I've never been with someone so open, so loving," Selina responds with a blissful sigh, her eyes shining with affection.
"So, how did he really feel about you being, you know, who you are?" you whisper, leaning in closer.
"He asked if I ever thought about going on the straight and narrow. Fighting for the little guy. So I said I'd give it a shot," Selina explains with a nonchalant shrug. "Try something new."
You lift your glass to your lips, studying her intently. "Selina Kyle on the straight and narrow? Tsk, do I dare say, becoming a hero?" you tease, a playful chuckle escaping your lips as you take another sip of wine.
"You're a hero trying to save the world," Selina remarks, quirking a brow in amusement.
"Ah, ah, ah, I don't think so," you interject, lifting a finger playfully. "I was roped into a deal I couldn't quite refuse. The money and what I could do for our family... well, I wanted us to retire," you admit, taking another sip of wine and relishing its rich flavor. "But seeing as you're on the girlfriend-to-wife pipeline, I don't think you'll need my help, future Mrs. Queen."
Selina winks at you and giggles. "Got a nice ring to it, doesn't it?" she muses, her eyes sparkling with excitement at the thought of a future with Oliver.
A knock at your back door interrupts your conversation, prompting both you and Selina to exchange curious glances. Kyle swiftly jogs from the other room into the kitchen and down the hall, his reassuring presence calming any apprehension.
In strolls the Green Lantern with the brown hair, a figure you've only seen on TV once or twice. "It's cool," Kyle assures you, gesturing towards the newcomer. "This is a safe space, and we've got lots to discuss."
As you ponder this unexpected arrival, another knock at your front door adds to the intrigue. Selina springs into action, hurrying to answer it. There stands Oliver, her beau, greeted with a kiss as they both make their way over to join the gathering.
"Did I miss anything, doll?" Oliver says with a smile, his presence bringing a sense of warmth to the room. "Or maybe I'm right on time?”
Imogen and Guy emerge from the living room, their presence adding to the growing tension in the room. Imogen weaves through the group, making a beeline for your side. With a protective hug, she draws you close, her eyes scanning the room suspiciously as if assessing potential threats.
"What's going on here, Mom? Is everything okay?" Imogen whispers, her hand slowly morphing into a defensive stance.
"Everything is fine... I think," you respond cautiously, your gaze flickering downward with unease. "Imogen, put that away," you add tersely, a note of urgency in your voice.
"What? I'm just getting ready in case things pop off, Mom," Imogen whispers back, her hand cannon slowly shifting back to its original form.
"I called you all here because we," Kyle begins, his fingers darting between you and him, "need some help. With a very serious threat. If you're in this room, then you know what's going on," he announces from across the island, his tone grave with urgency.
Another knock at the back door prompts movement, but Imogen beats you to it. "Don't worry, I've got it," she assures, her protective instincts kicking in.
"Sorry I'm late, I was taking care of something," Roy says, entering the room with a casual demeanor. "Did I miss anything?"
"I'm confused," you admit, your brow furrowing in puzzlement. "I get why he is here," you say, pointing to the new Green Lantern, "but why are they here?" you inquire, gesturing towards Oliver and Roy with a hint of curiosity.
"They have the money you'll need to build a second machine without Luthor knowing," The brown-haired Lantern says, his voice tinged with familiarity that nags at the edges of your memory.
Strange.
"They are also providing a secure location and staff for said build. This is where the exploratory ship can be beamed off to Promixa D," he adds, directing his gaze towards you.
"I can afford to build it. Money isn't an issue," you murmur defensively, feeling a pang of resistance at the suggestion.
"No, but it's about your spending and him potentially being able to track it," Oliver interjects, his tone firm and pragmatic. "You're one of his biggest investments. He's going to have a keen eye on you—where you go, who you're with, what you're doing. Lex Luthor is not a man to play with."
"I'm sorry, but have we met?" you inquire, squinting at the other Lantern. "You feel so familiar," you grumble, though the sense of recognition remains elusive. "I mean, I would have liked a heads up," you add, upturning your palm in exasperation. "I could have prepared for this better."
"No need. I documented the whole conversation and had Ainsley break it down for us into an encrypted presentation. Each member of this team received a copy," Kyle explains firmly, his tone brooking no argument. "We are operating a covert team in a city that is heavily surveilled by the bats. Due to some of the stickier and grey details around this, I'm trying to save you from going to jail. So this is now strictly Lantern business, and we are all assigned to 2814."
"Well, isn't there another Lantern? Where is he?" you inquire curiously.
"We decided to leave John out because he's a major player. He currently sits at the table and has an important role within the Justice League. We can't attach him to this, in case things go awry," Kyle explains, his reasoning clear and concise. “Plausible deniability.”
"In the financial district, about 25 minutes from here, is where the operation will be set," Oliver speaks up, outlining the logistics. "I'll have all the tools you require and more. The team itself will be made up of our Q-bots."
"I'll be heading the project," Roy asserts, stepping into the conversation.
"No. I can head the project," Imogen interjects coolly, her confidence unwavering. "I am my mother's progeny. It is my right, and I have the blueprints memorized. I can tap into the robots."
"You, my dear, have school. Or did you forget?" Selina deadpans, crossing her arms with a stern look. "You're expected in class."
"But... but... it's saving the world!" Imogen protests, her frustration evident as she stomps her foot. "I was made for this! It's my birthright!"
"Imogen, let's compromise," Kyle suggests, his tone calm but firm as he pinches the bridge of his nose. "You can tap into the robots remotely and guide them. After school, on your days off from practice or clubs, you can stop by the warehouse. Fair?"
"Fine," Imogen hisses, her frustration evident. "But I'm lead on the project."
Oliver glances at her and shrugs. "S'okay with me."
"What?!" Roy interjects, his exasperation clear. "Tsk. What qualifications does she have? She's just her old AI assistant... and a kid, apparently," he adds skeptically.
You stand to speak, but Imogen shoots you a look that silences you. "I am not just any AI," she asserts firmly. "I am the daughter of Brainiac, the most powerful AI in this universe. My heritage is Coluan. I have all of his memories, knowledge, and power. I also have my mother's heart and personality. You will respect me."
"That explains a lot," Roy mutters under his breath.
"I heard that," Imogen retorts sharply.
"Okay, enough! You two will need to get along, alright?" you interject, shaking your head at the bickering. "The zeta fusion hybrid will be strong enough to beam the science team to Promixa D," you continue, tapping your fingers against the marble countertop. "Imogen, you will need to initialize the process, and a Lantern will assist you just in case things go sideways."
"I choose Guy," Imogen blurts out suddenly, her cheeks flushing with a giddy smile. "As my Lantern. I mean, if he's okay with that."
"Sure thing, kid," Guy responds with a nod. "So when that time comes, I'll portal us to the location. If I can't do it, then he will," he adds, gesturing towards the brown-haired Lantern.
You raise an eyebrow at the unexpected pairing but continue, "Okay, Libra and company will be invading within the next few months. I don't know much about him or his powers. I will assume there will be parademons. Every day and every move we make must count."
"The robots can work around the clock. I believe the whole project can be done within weeks," Oliver chimes in optimistically. "Then we can test it out to make sure all the kinks are worked out.”
"Okay, sounds like a plan. The one I'm building with my team is about 10 times the size," you explain with a sigh. "Most of the parts will be built separately and then all interconnected to make one functioning unit. Which I will be at the helm of if they ever truly invade. There are 4 ships; I will be beaming 3 to Proxima D." Glancing around the room, you pause. "What are we calling this operation?"
"We will call it I.O.P.," Imogen says confidently.
"And what does that mean?" Roy snarks.
"In Omnia Paratus," you say, smiling at her.
"Okay, and that means?" Guy raises a hand in confusion.
"Ready for anything," Kyle interjects with a wink.
——————————————-
Under the plundering thunder, you surfaced from a nightmare, gasping for air as the vivid remnants of terror clung to your consciousness. The room flickered with the erratic dance of lightning, revealing the sweat-soaked aftermath of your subconscious battle. With hands quivering, you steadied yourself against the lingering shadows, the unsettling residue of the dream still haunting the edges of your waking reality. The prickling at the base of your nape persisted, a silent echo of the nightmarish ordeal that had just played out in the depths of your restless sleep.
Dorythn’s hands on your body felt so real and almost constrictive in your nightmare. The room, illuminated intermittently by bursts of lightning, felt like a refuge from the twisted visions that had tormented your sleep.
“What if he took you away? Then what would have happened?”
Rain lashed against the window, a rhythmic percussion to the drumming of your heartbeat. The wind howled, echoing the remnants of your screams from the nightmare. With each gust, the room seemed to shudder, amplifying the residual anxiety that clung to the air.
For once you were in a situation that you didn’t have a failsafe to. You were almost taken away, never to see your loved ones again. You took another deep breath, attempting to anchor yourself in the present. The clamorous lightning, the rolling thunder, and the relentless rain became both the backdrop and the reflection of the emotional turbulence that lingered within. The mixture further intertwined the external chaos with the internal struggle.
“Qué pasa amor?” Kyle breathed out his hand searching for yours. “Talk to me baby.” He murmurs finding your hand. He can feel its balminess and your quivering.
As the rain cascaded down the window pane, you traced the pathways of the droplets, each one a transient reminder of the tears that still clung to the edges of your consciousness.
“I.. it’s… I’m fine..” you whimper wiping the sweat from your brow. “,it’s nothing babe. No need to worry.” You wisp swiping a tear from your eye.
“It’s something.” He presses sitting up, brushing the hair from his eyes. “Let me in. Please.” He begs.
Clutching the sheets of your bed, you gazed out into the storm, finding an odd solace in the wild forces outside. “W..would you have really came for me? If he took me?” You whisper, feeling so small.
Kyle closes his eyes and brings your forehead to his. “Baby, I would never stop searching for you.” He rasps “I.. I would do everything and anything to bring you home.. I would never stop searching for you..”
He cups your face and gently brushes his nose against yours. Your eyes flutter shut and you just bask in his warmness. “Take off your ring baby..” he murmurs. “I want to show you something” he says glowing. His eyes were the prettiest. Almost rivaling that of aurora borealis. So green and full of life.
As the ring slips from your finger your eyes glow violet and your tattoos begin to illuminate. He threads his hands through your hair, and you ease into his touch. A little jolt prickling through your skin.
“Do you feel that Gatita?”
As Kyle's fingers traced reassuring circles on your scalp, an unexpected warmth radiated through the contact. Instantly your anxiety in your heart calmed, and the uncertainty that once was dissipates. The feeling has you light, secure, and warm. It was…
“-Love. What you’re feeling is my love for you.” He whispers his aura growing a little brighter. “I Love You..” he confessed “,and I know…” he stammers nervously “it’s fast but… I just can’t help the way I feel. When I’m with you I just.”
His emotions hit you like a tidal wave, soft sticky sweet. Instantly you feel an influx of calm and warmness flood your body. Your head is whirring but in the best way ever. Closing your eyes you dive deeper and bask in the emotion. Your body begins to float, but he pulls you back down.
Pure. Love. Nothing like it.
“Kyle” you began but he hushed you with a kiss.
“I know.. you’ll eventually feel how I do.” He lays back down and pulls you snug against him. “I want everything with you.. I want all of you.. Forever” he murmurs tucking your head under his chin.
“Okay.” Is all you can muster as the euphoria finally lulls you down to sleep.
————————-
Notes:
Also, a secret project in Gotham? What could possibly go wrong? 😑
lol Kyle, he feels this way? but does she feel this way? I mean surely he can show her that she should feel the same? They could be together forever right? RIGHT? sksksksks
Thanks for sticking with me. Currently a lot going on right now so sorry updates have been scattered. This is like my little escape :) / As always any comments are appreciated, always love to know what you're thinking.
p.s. - I have another story but not posting It until i'm done with this beast lol
Chapter 63: Fall In Love Alone
Summary:
I'm familiar with unrequited, I know you got a heart that's undecided.
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo:
Fall In Love Alone - Stacey Ryan
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Laying in bed beams of sunlight skim your eyelids causing your eyes to flutter open. Looking around you see Kyle passed out and in a deep sleep. Gently you leave the bed and grab an outfit from your closet. Next you head to the shower downstairs. It was a long night and you don’t want to disturb Kyle. But you know why.
As the warm water spatters all over your body your mind begins to drift. Last night was so intense and you’re not sure what to make of it all. From the club, to the kidnapping, to the plan, and then the confession.
Yes, the love confession.
As the warm water cascaded down your back, your thoughts spread about like twigs in a stream. You replayed Kyle's confession in your mind over and over again. His words really sinking in.
"I love you."
Your fingers traced idle patterns on the tiles as conflicting thoughts swirled. ‘That was kinda fast, no? Is it really real? Do you love him too? What’s his angle?’ The water offered no answers, only a soothing backdrop to your internal debate.
You closed your eyes once more, attempting to find clarity within the soothing rhythm of the deluge. "Are you ready for this commitment?" You questioned yourself, grappling with the fear of vulnerability. The echoes of past heartaches lingered, cautioning you to tread carefully.
Yet, amidst the doubt, a flicker of warmth ignited within your chest. Kyle's love was genuine, and it called on you to explore the depths of your own feelings.
‘What if you went all in? What if you loved so deeply, and so care free? What if you just gave him your whole heart with no restrictions no second guessing? What would that feel like?’
Just straight up passion and delusion.
As you turned off the shower, a decision loomed. You wrapped yourself in a towel, the mirror showing the uncertainty in your eyes. The next steps in this emotional dance remain unknown, but you were determined to find your footing.
"Love," you whispered, testing the word as if its taste could provide clarity. As droplets rolled down your skin, you grappled with the wave of emotions, wondering if your hesitation was a defense or an admission of something you weren't ready to acknowledge.
———
Finally you complete your makeup routine, a nice neutral look with warm pinkish gloss. Next you blow dry and then curl your hair. You slip on your black blouse and black pencil skirt. Your heels for the day are Manolo Blahnik lace Hangisi jewel buckle pumps. Very sexy but also work appropriate. Your purse will be your black Kelly bag, which is in the kitchen. Looking in the drawer you realize you don’t have any perfume down here.
“Fuck.” You hiss
Truthfully, you were doing your best to avoid Kyle right now. You just couldn’t face him yet, and hoping things won’t be awkward. Shaking it off, you make your way back upstairs to your bedroom. Trying your best to be quiet.
———
You tiptoed into the room, relieved to find him still fast asleep. A silent exhale escaped you, the tension you didn't realize you were holding dissipating as you surveyed your scent collection. Disappointment settled in as nothing stood out or sparked your interest. Time had slipped away amidst your busy schedule, leaving no room for the simple pleasure of shopping for something new.
"So much for a great first day..." you murmured, a sense of dejection coloring your tone.
A gentle tap on your shoulder startled you from your thoughts. Turning around, you were greeted by a warm smile and half-lidded green eyes.
"Good morning, beautiful," he whispered, his gaze sweeping over you. "Close your eyes. Give me your hands."
"Okay," you replied, complying as your eyelids fluttered shut.
Moments later, you felt the weight of a small box settle into your palms. "I know you've been busy traveling and working," he said softly. "So I wanted you to have something nice to start your week.”
You pause eying the box. It’s the little things.
He shifts grabbing the back of his neck, second guessing himself. “I.. I.. um you know paid attention to the other ones you have. Made a list of the underlying notes you seem to enjoy. Then I err.. decided on this one.” He stammers. “Vanilla Sex by Tom Ford.. seemed like something you would like..” he mumbles unsure.
“Kyle, I absolutely love it.” You smile looking up “You.. are always so thoughtful” your eyes getting a little glassy “,I just.. this is everything. You’ve saved the day.” You lean up and give him a kiss.
“I’m glad you like it.” He says kissing you once more. “I’ll be dropping Imogen off, then heading over to the studio. I’m also on call this week if the league needs me. However I will be with you at the lab tomorrow.”
“And what of IOP?” You inquire
“Imogen and I will be heading over to the warehouse after school. You can head over if you want but it’s not necessary..” He says while walking back into the bedroom.
——————-
You both head into the kitchen where Imogen sits at the island with her backpack. She was all dressed up in her school uniform. Sketching away she looks so beautiful. Literally she is your mini me, and you couldn’t be prouder.
You walk over and place a kiss to her head. “Are you excited? You look so cute in your uniform.”
“Well.. I’m a little nervous. What if I don’t make any friends? Even worse what if I’m labeled like a nerd?” She wilts with a huff.
“Look, you’re going to do great. I’m coming with you.” You smile “,Babe can you drop me off at work after?”
“Por supuesto mi amor.” He smiles
————-
Pulling up to the parent drop-off curb, Kyle glanced in the rearview mirror, a smile spreading across his face. "Alright, kid, here's your stop.”
"Have you got your phone? Do you need any cash? And what about the credit card I gave you?" You fired off questions rapidly.
"Yes, Mom," Imogen replied, hopping out of the car as you did the same.
"Did you remember to charge before leaving the house?" you whispered to her.
"Yes," Imogen whined, "you're embarrassing me, everyone is staring."
Ignoring her protest, you chuckled, glancing around. "Oh, wait, they totally are... Who cares? Let's take a selfie."
"Mom, please," Imogen groaned deeply.
Taking out your phone, you tried to angle it just right, capturing a quick snapshot. Imogen, thoroughly embarrassed, pushed you back towards the G-Wagon. You slinked back into the car, rolling down the window.
Kyle leaned against the steering wheel, a smile lighting up his face. "Alright, kid, I'll meet you here right at 2 p.m. If anything changes, I'll shoot you a text, alright? Knock'em dead today!"
Imogen smiled and headed into the building. Your heart swelled with pride as you reflected on her journey. She had started as nothing more than a few lines of code you toyed with during your undergrad years. Now, she was fully sentient, living life as a real human teenager. Her dreams were as valid as anyone else's, and you had made them possible. She deserved every bit of this life.
———-
Finally, after navigating through multiple checkpoints, Kyle parked in your reserved spot. You unbuckled your seatbelt, feeling the weight of nervousness settling in your stomach. Despite your attempts to push aside self-limiting beliefs, they lingered at the back of your mind.
"You've earned this and worked very hard to get here," Kyle reassured, cupping your face in his hands.
His sudden kiss took you by surprise, but the shock quickly transformed into a warm, wonderful sensation that spread throughout your body. His lips were soft and gentle, yet there was an urgency to them, as if conveying the message that everything would be just fine.
After undoing your seat belt you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer, feeling the soft tickle of his breath against your skin. His hand finding its way to the side of your thigh. He began kissing your jaw and down the side of your neck.
A flurry of giggles escaped as you eased against him. “Are you going to be able to focus while working with me hmmm?”
He smiles into your skin, gently suckling on your pulse point. “Well that depends baby.. does boinking the boss have any special perks?”
“Not very professional of me to be philandering with the Justice League liaison.” Your giggles begin to pour over as he gently tickles your side.
“Well who else is gunna check if you’re behaving?” His voice a low whisper.
You leaned in, capturing his lips in another kiss. He had a way of drawing you in like no one else could. Your fingers tangled in his hair as you breathed him in, savoring every taste and scent. His kisses were electric, sending shivers down your spine and igniting something deep within you.
“vamos a casa“ (lets go home) her purrs while his hand travels up your side further “,mira lo que me haces” (look what you do to me.)
You pull back and look into his eyes. “Maybe I can be a little late.” You purr as your hand travels down his chest.
A sudden, harsh knocking on the window jolts you out of the intimate moment, causing you to jump. You exchange a quizzical glance with Kyle, who simply shrugs in response. With a sigh, you reach over and roll down the window, rolling your eyes at the interruption.
On the other side, Lillian and Raine stand with matching smiles, clearly amused by catching you off guard.
“Good morning Ladies, what’s up?” Kyle says with a beaming smile.
“The only thing that might be up is you.” Raine says sucking her teeth and giggling.
You shook your head, an awkward laugh slipping through. “Erm.. how long were you standing there?!”
Sighing Lillian opened your door, “Long enough to know we might need to throw you in a cold shower. C’mon girly time to go. You can jump him after work. We got orientation with Kevin in 15 minutes.“
————-
Back at the house Kyle searches for the keys to his studio. Room by room he can’t quite figure out where he put them. Finally he enters the master-bathroom and spots them on the counter. He snatches them up but also sees a small box adjacent to them. Opening it up he pulls out the soft ring, a small post-it was also there for a reminder.
‘Make sure to put in later.’
Kyle sat in thoughtful silence, his mind wandering to a place filled with dreams of a future he hadn't fully explored. Though discussions about children had surfaced between the two of you, the topic had always been delicately handled, your stance clear yet open to possibility. You wanted to relish in the prime of your twenties, dedicating yourself to work and research, but he couldn't help but wonder if there might be room for more.
As images of a family danced in his mind—your swollen belly, the patter of tiny feet, the joyful laughter that would echo through your home—Kyle felt a surge of conviction. He knew he had the capacity to be an exceptional father, and he yearned for the day when he could proudly wear the title of husband by your side.
In his optimism, he brushed aside any doubts, convinced that your love for him would eventually align with his desires. With a determined smile, he made his decision, envisioning the joy. So then it’s decided.
“It will be the best surprise.” Kyle smiles and begins whistling.
He rips up the post it and grabs the box. Next, he opens the drawer finding the rest of your contraception supply. He quickly grabs them all and throws them in a bag. He waltzes out to your bedroom eying the nightstand. Opening it up he takes out the box of condoms. Pulling out the strip he punctures each one delicately with his ring. The holes are so small, untraceable by the naked eye. He exits the house and heads out to his car.
On his way to the garage he throws the bag in the trash. “Well.. I don’t think she’ll be needing these anymore.”
———————-
As the assistant placed each person's lunch order next to them, you all began sifting through the binders spread out on the table. The meticulously planned timetable before you outlined the steps required to complete the project, but thanks to your careful planning, everything was actually a month ahead of schedule. Luthor didn’t need to know that though.
"Alright, according to this timeline, we should have everything wrapped up by the end of June," you announced, your tone confident as you flipped through the pages. "We'll conduct the final test of the machine, and upon successful execution, the Ares19 will be transferred to our main headquarters for full military production. Any questions?”
Kevin raised his hand. "Yes, when do the commercial use generators hit the market?" he inquired, prompting a moment of pause as everyone considered the question.
"Great question," you respond, rolling a pen between your fingers thoughtfully. "We plan to do a rollout on Earth Day. Marketing believes it will help put LexCorp in a better light and provide good PR for Lex's election campaign this fall. Johnny is spearheading the sales campaign, collaborating with marketing on the deliverables and campaign strategy as we speak.”
Raine chimes in, chewing on her pen as she speaks. "Will this location be permanent for other research? Or are we headed right back to Metropolis when this wraps? I kinda like it here, not going to lie.”
"An excellent question, Raine," you reply, closing the binder and considering her words. "If we achieve success here, who knows? Perhaps Lex will assign more special projects. I've been pushing for nano-bots; I'd love to dive back into the mother box. Anything on that front, Kev?" Your gaze sweeps across the table, landing on Kevin.
"Honestly, I think it's something we need to revisit," Kevin murmurs, jotting down notes as he speaks. "It became a bit too advanced for me and Wes. We struggled with the math for the algorithms and decryption. I'd be happy to send you the mother box and the files we have if you want to take another crack at it."
"It's time the three of us get down to the floor. We want our presence to be known," Lillian girds “,we’ve got quite a bit to do today.”
"Absolutely," you respond, gathering your belongings. "Air drop them to me now. I'll take a look later tonight." With a nod, you indicate your readiness to depart. "I'll be in my office if any of you need me."
—————-
Today was undeniably a success, to say the least. Kyle had already begun work on his next collection, sticking to his signature theme of space. While it wasn't a departure from his usual style, there was a comforting familiarity in it. Completing two smaller pieces and sketching out the beginnings of a third, he felt a sense of fulfillment he hadn't experienced in a while. Having a dedicated creative space was a dream come true, something he had always yearned for but never truly believed would materialize. It was undoubtedly one of the most incredible gifts he had ever received.
After a conversation with Stassi, he now had a clearer vision of what lay ahead. He needed to produce around 12 pieces for the upcoming show. It wasn't just an opportunity to showcase his talent; it also served as a chance to clean up his image and contribute to charity. Stassi had masterfully spun the narrative, framing the entire situation as a simple misunderstanding. With her guidance, Kyle felt confident that he could navigate the challenges ahead and emerge stronger than ever.
Mid-sketch, Kyle's phone vibrated, interrupting his concentration. With a quick glance, he checked his text messages.
‘- Hi I would like to commission a piece from you. It’s going to be a gift for a friend of mine. Another friend gave me this number.’
‘- Sorry my commissions are closed. But you can sign up on my website for further alerts.’
‘Please. I can pay well. Let’s set up a meeting later today?’
‘Fine.’
He responds with his address, sliding his phone back into his pocket. The prospect of some extra cash is enticing, and the thought of being able to do something nice for you adds to his motivation. Knowing that his number was most likely passed along by a satisfied customer, Kyle sees this as a great opportunity to expand his client base and provide another memorable piece of art.
So it should be a great opportunity.
———————
Back at Gotham Academy, Imogen's day progresses smoothly. Each class seems to breeze by with ease, and she finds herself slowly but surely making a few acquaintances. Surprisingly, she even knows where she'll be sitting at lunch, a small victory in navigating the social dynamics of high school.
As the bell rings, signaling the end of class, Imogen makes her way to her locker. With practiced ease, she inputs the combination and begins swapping out her books for the afternoon.
"Organic Chem, AP English, AP Calc, and last period is Art," she mumbles to herself, retrieving a calculator and her laptop from the depths of her locker.
"Are you ready? I'm headed to the cafeteria," Mia says, tapping Imogen's shoulder gently. "I have some friends I'd like you to meet.”
Imogen smiles in response. "Yeah, lead the way."
———————
The cafeteria was packed with students quickly moving about. Everyone trying to scurry to a table hoping there is room. However all Imogen could think about is the code she needs to draft up. The Q bots aren’t going to just run themselves. She could easily just connect to them over the wifi, but today she will do it manually. She needs to try and blend in as best she can with her new friends.
Mia snaps her fingers, jolting Imogen out of her focused state. "Earth to Imogen!" she teases, leading her towards their table where Pomeline and Colton await. Imogen slides her bag off her shoulder, her laptop already open as she greets the others with polite small talk, her attention divided between the conversation and her work.
As they approach, Mia realizes there's one more seat left. "Oh, where's Damian?" she mutters, scanning the cafeteria.
Imogen's fingers flit across her keyboard as she contributes to the conversation, her smile never faltering. Suddenly, a voice interrupts her flow.
"That's my seat," Damian declares, his tone dripping with authority, his piercing gaze fixed on Imogen.
She looks up, meeting his steely green eyes with an unimpressed stare. "Is it? I didn't see your name on it," she quips, her tone laced with sarcasm.
Colton stifles a laugh, while Pomeline watches the exchange with interest. They've never seen someone challenge Damian like this before.
Mia attempts to ease the tension. "Dame, it's fine. You can sit there," she offers, gesturing to the seat across right across from you.
Damian reluctantly takes the offered seat, shooting Imogen a glare as he sits down. "You must be new here," he remarks, his tone still sharp.
Imogen rolls her eyes, unfazed by his attitude. "Yeah, haven't had the pleasure of meeting the whole student body yet," she retorts, returning her focus to her laptop.
Damian's jaw tightens, clearly not used to being brushed off so casually. "I'm Damian Wayne," he announces, as if expecting her to be impressed by the name.
Imogen looks up briefly, eyebrows raised in mock surprise. "Wayne, huh? That's cute," she replies, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "Must make you feel important here in Gotham, sweetheart. But I promise no one cares about your last name in Metropolis or anywhere else really."
Damian's eyes narrow, a flash of annoyance crossing his features. ‘Who is this girl!? Where did she come from? How dare she disrespect him?’ He inwardly stews.
Before he can respond, Mia jumps in, attempting to change the subject and diffuse the tension. "So, Imogen, what do you think of our school so far?" she asks, shooting a warning glance at Damian.
Imogen looks up from her laptop, a small smile playing on her lips. "Well, it's certainly different," she admits, her tone lightening. "But I suppose every school has its own quirks.”
Based upon the data she’s collected of course. So far it seems like she’s fitting in seamlessly.
Colton chimes in, eager to steer the conversation away from the brewing conflict. "Yeah, for sure. Like our cafeteria food – it's high key legendary for all the wrong reasons," he says with a laugh.
Pomeline nods in agreement, adding, "And don't even get me started on the school dances. They're like a trainwreck you can't look away from."
Mia chuckles, relieved that the tension seems to have dissipated. "We definitely have our share of memorable moments here," she agrees, shooting Damian a pointed look. "But it's not all bad."
Damian huffs slightly, still miffed by Imogen's dismissal of him. He remains silent, a brooding expression on his face as he listens to the conversation around him. Senior year couldn’t end fast enough. Luckily he won’t have to deal with this new girl much.
———————-
Kyle sat at his desk, savoring a cup of tea out back, the tranquility of the moment shattered by the sound of the door chime. Quickly setting aside his cup, he rose to his feet, anticipation coursing through him. Initial meetings always presented exciting opportunities for Kyle to challenge himself, to bring to life the visions of his clients or, on occasion, to exercise his creative freedom and craft something entirely unexpected.
Entering the room, Kyle's gaze fell upon a woman waiting, and he approached her with a warm smile. However, his expression faltered when she turned to face him.
"Look, I know I'm the last person you want to see," she began, her words tinged with a hint of defiance. "But my little sister really loves your work." As she walked closer, there was a subtle sway to her hips that didn't go unnoticed by Kyle. "Can't say you haven't been on my mind."
Kyle's jaw tightened, his demeanor shifting from welcoming to urgent. "You need to go. Now," he hissed, his voice low and urgent as he ushered her towards the door. "If you're caught leaving here, it will cause another shitstorm. Do you know what kind of drama you caused?”
"You mean little ol' me?" Seraphine purrs, her voice dripping with mischief. "It takes two, my friend. You weren't exactly shoving me off either." With a click of her tongue, she adds, "Plus, it wasn't all bad, was it?"
"Enough," Kyle interjects firmly, his patience wearing thin. "You need to go."
But Seraphine isn't ready to give up yet. She reaches out, grasping his shoulder and locking eyes with him. "Okay, okay, wait. Can you please do this? It would mean the world to her. Our family is going through a difficult time," she explains, her tone softening. "I basically support her; my parents are shit," she admits with a sniff. "It would be the best gift ever."
Kyle takes a moment to weigh her words, empathizing with her situation. He knows all too well the complexities of family dynamics and the struggles that come with it. With a sigh, he relents. "What did you have in mind for her?" he asks, willing to consider her request despite his reservations.
"Well, she loves all of your space interpretations," Seraphine begins, her smile warm as she gazes into Kyle's eyes. "She's majoring in engineering this fall, so anything in that direction. Surprise me."
Kyle's brow furrows slightly at her request, but he nods in acknowledgment. "I'll see what I can come up with."
As he reaches for the deposit check she offers, Seraphine playfully yanks it back, her eyes dancing with mischief. "So glad we could work together, Mr. Rayner," she says, her gaze lingering on him shamelessly as she bites her lip.
"Yeah, you're welcome," Kyle replies curtly, ushering her towards the door.
Once Seraphine leaves and the door clicks shut behind her, Kyle runs his fingers through his hair, a sense of unease settling in. "This won't bite him in the ass, right?" he wonders inwardly, hoping he hasn't just made a decision he'll regret.
———-
Scrolling through her phone aimlessly Imogen approaches her last class of the day. Finally art something a bit more interesting. As she walks through the door she crashes into another dropping her phone. “Oh I’m so sor-“
“Watch where the hell you are going.” Damian barks out.
Imogen instantly scowls and bends to pick up her phone. “Yeah you can forget about that apology.” And brushes by him.
They each take a seat on opposite ends of the room. Neither have the desire to be next to one another as their mutual displeasure begins to deepen. As the teacher drones on and on Imogen looks out the window lost in thought.
“— okay so you’re going to be working in pairs for the remainder of the semester. This project will be worth 50 percent of your overall grade. The final pieces will be auctioned off at our yearly fundraising event. Any questions?” Ms. Cavanagh asks looking around “oh and before you ask, I’ve already paired you up. The list will be posted at the end of class.”
Imogen groans inwardly at the thought of being paired up with someone for such an important project. She glances around the room, mentally preparing herself for whoever her partner might be.
Damian, on the other hand, seems completely unfazed by the news. His expression unreadable as he listens to the teacher's instructions.
As the class comes to an end, the students eagerly rush to the back of the room to check the posted list. Imogen joins the crowd, her heart sinking as she scans the names. When she finally finds her own, she freezes.
"Damian Wayne," she mutters to herself, her eyes narrowing as she realizes who her partner is. She can't help but feel a surge of annoyance at the thought of spending the semester working with him.
Glancing across the room, she catches Damian's eye for a brief moment before he looks away, a scowl playing on his lips. Imogen grits her teeth, determined to make the best of the situation despite her ongoing frustration.
———————
With an elbow propped on the armrest, you cradle a folder on your lap, one leg casually hooked over the other as you review the numbers. It's nothing too complicated, but you can understand why Kevin and Wes gave up. This has always been your calling.
A knock at your door stirs you from your thoughts. "Just a second," you call out, setting aside the folder. Walking over, one of the assistants hands you a package. "Kevin said you were expecting this," they explain, placing the bundle in your hands.
You smile and accept the package, crossing the room to place it on your desk. With a gentle touch, you lay your hand on top, and the scanner identifies you. With a soft click and a hiss of pressure, the box opens with a satisfying pop. Before you lies the Mother Box you had tinkered with all those years ago.
Quickly, you rush over to your backpack and slip out your old notebook, flipping through its pages with a sigh. Work these days is much simpler. Science operates on logic, not emotion. It can be clean-cut when it wants to be, distinguishing between right and wrong with no room for ambiguity.
If only your love life could be that simple.
Your mind swirls with thoughts of Kyle. You're not sure if you can say those three words back to him. You care about him deeply, and you have love for him, but you're still in the process of learning about each other. It all feels so fast, with Kyle wanting so much so quickly.
And then there's the topic of kids. Yes, you do want them eventually, but not right this second. Plus, he's about four years older than you. Your twenties are meant for exploration, fucking around, having your tits out, and having a great time. Not for settling down so soon.
"Can you really do this? Why so unsure?" you ponder aloud, shaking your head to clear your thoughts. "Focus, girl," you remind yourself, returning your attention to the box.
Nestled within the cushioned compartment, the small cube-shaped device awaits, its surface shimmering softly in the ambient light of your office. With a sense of reverence, you reach out and grasp the Mother Box, feeling its smooth, cool surface beneath your fingertips.
"Now that I look at this," you mutter, examining the intricate inscriptions adorning its surface. "Some of these inscriptions seem familiar. Ainsley, where have I seen these before?"
"Some of them appear to be scripting of the New Gods, Apokoliptan, and lastly X'terosian. There were similar inscriptions in the caves when you had visited Veridia," Ainsley responds.
"Interesting, but how is it all connected? What's the story?" you mull over, your curiosity piqued. Suddenly, you feel a tingling sensation on your wrist, followed by a sharp prick to your palm. Startled, you shake your hand and notice a few drops of blood.
Two lines on the side of the box begin to glow, and then a few scriptures light up, illuminating the device in a soft, ethereal glow.
As you watch in awe, your bracelet gently pulses in response to the box, almost as if it were feeding off the energy being emitted. The device itself hums faintly with latent energy, as if eager to be awakened from its slumber. A chill runs down your spine, and you feel a dryness in your throat.
With a gulp, you carefully secure the lid of the container and tuck the Mother Box away, knowing that its power could be both instrumental and potentially devastating in the months to come. Closing your eyes, you make a decision. You will bring it home and place it in your safe, ensuring that your research can be completed in private. This discovery is too important to risk exposing to the wrong hands.
Walking over to your desk, you locate a first aid kit and begin to treat your wounds. The prick on your palm resembles more of a branded symbol, seared into your skin. It's reminiscent of the tattoos adorning your arms.
As you finish tending to your injury, you walk over to your phone and dial out. "Hey, do you think you could bring me home? I need to take care of something," you request, your voice steady despite the unease gnawing at the edges of your mind.
————————-
In the darkest reaches of space, Zarethia is stirred from her meditation. Rushing over to her altar, she quickly flips open her book and taps on her crystal ball, her eyes glowing red as she flawlessly chants each incantation.
"Yes, yes, yes. Show me the source... Finally, we are close... the one of both worlds," she murmurs.
As she attempts to open a mirror portal, the image that appears is hazy, obscuring any clear view of the background. Zarethia concentrates her energy, trying to focus, but the image vanishes as quickly as it arrived. Frustrated, she tries once more to sense any traces of what she glimpsed, but her efforts are in vain. She's never encountered such a strong protective spell before, blocking her access.
Realization dawns on her. There is only one other person with magic stronger than hers. Despite her centuries of knowledge and enhancements, she knows she's no match. With a cry of frustration, she hurls her crystal ball against the wall, the shattering sound echoing through the chamber.
"This cannot be. What is the connection?" she seethes, her mind racing with questions.
——————-
As the car glides down the street, your fingers trace over the container in your lap, another addition to your collection of treasures. The latest pop song blares from the speakers, and you find yourself nodding along to the beat, lost in the melody. But amidst the music, a weighty confession lingers on your mind, begging to be voiced.
"Kyle told me he loved me last night," you blurt out suddenly. “, ahah crazy right..”
In response, Lillian swiftly reaches over and turns down the music. "Uhh, I'm sorry, what did you just say? Did I hear that correctly?" she asks, her voice filled with surprise and curiosity.
You bite your lip nervously and glance over at Lillian. "Um, I, uh, didn't say it back. He just kind of kissed me to shush me... I'm just not sure. He's moving so fast, and I really like him, but..."
"But what?" Lillian interjects as she turns the corner. "He's the total package, babe. He's been really good to you, hasn't he?"
"Well, yes," you admit reluctantly.
"And you're the one who asked him to move in, right?"
"Yeah, I mean, it just made sense..."
"You collect his art, bought his most expensive piece, got him a car, an art studio, his dream sneakers, and made everything Instagram official, didn't you?"
"Uh, yes, Lils," you concede, feeling a pang of guilt.
"You invited him to spend the night with you after your first date fiasco, right?" Lillian presses.
You scratch the back of your neck nervously. "Um, yeah, that's right."
"And then you invited him to stay the weekend with you in Boston. Is that correct?"
You hesitate before answering, "...yeah, Lils. That all happened. But what are you gett-"
Lillian rolls her eyes and laughs. "So who is the one really moving fast here? From the looks of it, you're the one sending the confusing signals."
Lillian's words hit you with a clarity you hadn't realized before. She was absolutely right. In hindsight, everything you've done points to your desire for more, and right away. From the decision to move in together, to the elaborate gifts you've given, to the discussions about your future together. This realization dawns on you like a sudden epiphany.
Each action you've taken has been a step toward building a deeper connection with Kyle, and in a way, he's simply been reflecting your own desires. So when he expressed his feelings last night, it wasn't really out of touch with the pace you've set. In fact, it makes perfect sense.
You take a deep breath, feeling a sense of clarity wash over you. It's time to have an honest conversation with Kyle and share your own feelings, instead of allowing confusion and uncertainty to linger between you.
Lillian lets out a sigh, her expression conveying concern. "Look, between Lex, Jason, and Dick, I know you're a little jaded," she begins, her tone gentle yet firm.
"I wouldn't say jaded, per se," you respond with a click of your tongue, a hint of defensiveness in your voice.
"I remember after leaving The Fly Trap, Kyle could not stop gushing about you," Lillian continues, her voice tinged with reminiscence. "Even after you rejected him on the sidewalk after his art show, you're all he would think about. It took a lot for him to move on from his last ex. She destroyed him. He was depressed for months on end."
As she pauses at the red light, Lillian turns to look at you directly. "So if you're not sure, then let him go now. Before he falls any deeper in love with you. I'm begging you," she concludes, her plea echoing in the quiet of the car.
The car finally pulls up to the back of your house. “WOW! This is how you’ve been living?” Lillian says stunned.
“Yes babe, and it’s only up from here.”
The car finally pulls up to the back of your house, and Lillian's eyes widen in amazement. "WOW! This is how you've been living?" she exclaims, taking in the sight before her.
"Yes, and before you start," you interject, popping open the handle and stepping out of the car. "I made nothing into something. Some nights I didn't have food, could barely afford rent, water, and electricity. It's beautiful, but it was built from my pain, sweat, and endless nights of tears. I did this with no help," you declare, gesturing around you with a sweep of your finger. "This isn't from this new position. I didn't need Luthor."
———————
As the final bell rings, signaling the end of the school day, Imogen and Damian find themselves standing together at the parent pick-up curb. Imogen shifts nervously, avoiding Damian's gaze as she waits for Kyle to arrive. Damian, however, seems entirely unfazed by the situation, his arms crossed defiantly as he stares ahead.
"So, whose house are we going to work at?" Imogen finally speaks up, breaking the tense silence between them. “My mom’s boyfriend has an art studio it’s got-“
"Mine, obviously," Damian replies curtly, his tone dripping with arrogance. "It has all the resources we need. My father's art collection will give us the reference points we need. I’ll give you my address."
Imogen rolls her eyes, unimpressed by Damian. "Actually, my mother's boyfriend is very well known on the art scene," she retorts, watching with satisfaction as Damian's cheek twitches at the mention of the name.
“I’m sure he is" Damian repeats, his tone drenching in sarcasm.
Imogen nods, a smug grin spreading across her face. "That's right. His work is well known. We will utilize both spaces."
Damian scowls, clearly taken aback by Imogen's suggestion. "Fine," he concedes grudgingly. "But don't expect me to be impressed by some washed-up artist's studio."
“HEY! First of all..” Imogen snarls, then pauses and shrugs, unfazed by Damian's attitude. "I don’t like this anymore than you do," she replies nonchalantly. “We will lay out the plans in the coming weeks. Our first project check in isn’t for a month.”
As they continue to bicker, Kyle’s car pulls up to the curb. Imogen quickly moves to get in, but Damian steps in front of her, blocking her path.
"Move aside, Damian," Imogen says, annoyance evident in her voice.
"Not until you admit that my house is the superior choice," Damian retorts, crossing his arms defiantly.
Imogen rolls her eyes, growing increasingly frustrated with Damian's stubbornness. "Look, I don't care about your fancy mansion or your father's art collection," she says, trying to keep her voice level. "All I care about is getting this project done, and his studio is the best place for us to do that. I don’t understand why you’re being so fucking difficult."
Damian scowls, but before he can respond, Kyle intervenes, calling out to her to hurry up and get in the car. With a final glare at Damian, Imogen walks to the car, relieved to escape the confrontation.
“Hey kid! So.. how was your first day?!” Kyle says with a beaming smile.
“Drive. Now.” Imogen hisses
“Okay so off to a great start. Got it.” Kyle mutters sarcastically. Shifting gears he pulls onto the street. “Change of plans. We’re going to meet your mom at the spot.”
As they drive away, Damian watches the car disappear down the street, a scowl still etched on his face. No one, especially some girl, is going to get under his skin.
—————————
You finally arrive at the secondary lot on the Queen Industries property, a secluded and secure location hidden away from prying eyes. With a quick retina scan, you gain access to the facility, the hum of machinery filling the air around you. Making your way through the spacious room, you spot the elevator at the back and head towards it.
Following the instructions you've been given, you input the code and step inside, the elevator smoothly descending into the depths below. As the doors open, you find yourself in a vast chamber filled with the sound of activity and the faint scent of metal and oil.
Peering around, you locate Imogen's voice echoing through the room. Staying in the shadows, you quietly make your way to a balcony overlooking the scene below. From this vantage point, you observe as Imogen sits at the center of a round table, surrounded by diagrams and giving instructions with confidence and authority.
In the background, the Q-bots, Queen Industries' advanced robotic assistants, diligently work away, piece by piece assembling the platform according to Imogen's directions.
—————————
"...So as you can see, within about two months or less, our prototype will be completed," Imogen explains, her voice steady and confident. "The small fusion generator has been tuned to provide adequate energy to transmit the beam. Once the beam is engaged, it will atomize and transfer the ship to Proxima D. The science team we are sending out will then begin terraforming the planet and preparing it to be habitable. Are there any questions?"
"Yeah, when is your mom showing up?" Roy interrupts, crossing his arms and casting a skeptical glance in Imogen's direction. "Or is this not a priority for her?"
"This is of utmost importance to her," Imogen responds calmly, her demeanor unwavering. "However, she also has the responsibility of addressing this on a larger scale." She gestures to the diagram of Ares19 displayed on the panel.
"The machine she is building is not only a powerful weapon, but it will also power the force field around both major cities. She's focused on saving humanity as well as the innocent Ry'Krynn. She will review all of my work weekly to ensure everything is correct."
From your position on the balcony, you lean forward with a smile. "I don't think that's even necessary," you call out, your voice projecting confidently. "Imogen, from what I can see, you have everything figured out. You really don't need me." With a wink, you offer your encouragement to your daughter, proud of her competence and determination.
————————————-
After stepping out of the shower, you reach for your towel and head over to the sink, where you begin the rest of your skincare routine. As you apply the products, a nagging feeling tugs at the back of your mind, a sense that you're forgetting something important. Glancing around the countertop, your eyes fall upon a small sticky note.
“Gatita ♥️ ”
Curiosity piqued, you open the box sitting next to the note, and your breath catches in your throat at the sight of the beautiful set of earrings nestled inside. The gemstones gleam with a delicate pink hue, sparkling in the light.
Moments later, you feel two arms encircle your waist, pulling you close from behind. Tilting your head back, you press a kiss to his cheek. "These are gorgeous, Kyle," you murmur, touched by his thoughtful gesture.
"Just like you," he purrs, his hands tracing circles on your hips, his voice a soft caress against your skin.
"Yeah... I... I don't know, I feel like there was something I needed to do..." you murmur, your thoughts momentarily clouded by the lingering sense of responsibility.
But before you can act on it, he gently tugs you back towards the bedroom, his touch playful and enticing. He tickles at your side, his lips finding their way to your neck, eliciting a cascade of giggles from your lips as he lifts you up in his arms. With a contented sigh, you allow yourself to be carried away, surrendering to the warmth and intimacy of the moment.
“The only thing you need to do is me.”
——————-
Speckles of light dance across the walls and floor, creating a mesmerizing pattern that seems to shimmer and shift with the gentle movements of the night. The rose bush on your coffee table in the back glows and grows as it vines up the side of your bed post. It’s beautiful bioluminescence adding to the vibe. It emits a soft scent reminiscent of brown sugar, caramel, and vanilla.
The moon's gentle radiance illuminates every corner of the room, casting shadows that seem to sway and sway with the gentle night breeze. The bed, adorned with plush pillows and soft blankets, is the focal point of the space, however your head is currently being shoved into them.
“..please.. please..” you huffed into the sheets, your tongue caressing the fabric.
Your arms are pinned behind your back, your body weary and aching from his non-stop pumping. You writhe helplessly against the mattress, unable to find relief from the building pressure within. With a frustrated groan, you sink your teeth into the comforter near your head, seeking some form of release from the persistent but pleasant ache.
“Hmm I can’t hear you baby.. louder.” He rasps grinding behind you.
Your center throbs with each movement, sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body. Despite your pleading, he won’t let you cum, leaving you feeling trapped and blissfully frustrated by your inability to find relief.
“You like that don’t you Gatita.” He hisses delivering a slap to your backside “,So fucking wet you are mi corazón.”
You were just about to climax for the second time tonight, the tension building with each deep thrust. Kyle's hands work tirelessly, relentless in their exploration of your body. Eager he listens to each moan making sure to keep massaging that sweet spot within.
You. Were. Spent.
Your body is slick with sweat, the pace and snapping of hips causing beads of sweat to form on your skin, hair clinging damply to your forehead. Despite the heavy pressure, you grit your teeth and bear it, knowing that relief is within reach if you can just endure a little longer.
But there's a limit to how much you can take, and you're nearing your breaking point. Each movement of Kyle's hands sends a jolt of sensation through your body, the white heat building to an almost unbearable level. You can only hope that soon, the coil will finally snap and he’ll grant you the relief you so desperately crave.
“Ky, please.. I.. can’t. I can’t..” you huffed and closed your eyes.
Your head was spinning, as the warmth in your core began to bloom again. Normally Kyle was a more gentle lover, but you decided to poke fun at the artist.
Never again.
Kyle grunted in response to your plea. He spread his hand on the back of your head and tugged at your hair. “Look at me.” He snarled his eyes glowing green. “You’re gunna cum again.” He hissed out leaning down to lick your shoulder.
Keeping you in place he kept up with the pace of his back shots. His hands finally moving to your hips to keep you firmly in place. Drips of his sweat were falling onto your back. His hard work coming to the surface.
“Go ahead Gatita. Cum for me.”
“-I can’t.” You squeak out as you feel his fingers drift down to your clit. He continues to press and circle until you lose your mind. Tighter and tighter the coil winds as the white heat builds within you.
“You. Will.” He growled applying a little more pressure. His pumps were getting sloppier he was close, real close.
The sounds coming from him were only driving your pleasure further. You loved how you could drive him crazy. Make him so passionate, coming undone just for you.
Then the cord within you finally snapped, you clenched then gushed all over him. He growled once more releasing within you, the sticky warmness coating your walls. He collapsed on top you and began peppering your shoulder with kisses.
“Fuck baby,” Slowly, he breathed out running his hand up your side. “I love being in love with you Gatita”
Kyle rolls off, and stares at the ceiling for a moment. He reaches over his finger tips trailing softly down your spine. His eyes rove over your body in appreciation. He quickly gets up and heads to the bathroom.
You catch your breath as the aftershocks run through you. Panting into the sheets your hair is a mess, and your body feels like a bowl of jello. You steady your breathing as you come down from your high. You haven’t many lovers but Kyle really was the most generous. Always making sure you were pleased every time.
Your eyes flutter open and you groan just looking at him. Kyle softly chuckles brushing your hair out of the way. “C’mon, turn over for me baby.” He coos his knuckle rubbing your cheek.
“Since you asked so nicely…” you mumble flipping over.
He takes the warm rag and gently wipes you down. You twitch a little due to the sensitivity and you sigh. “Thank you.” You whisper looking away. Suddenly you feel embarrassed and really exposed.
He reaches up and gently turns your face to him. The moonlight softly illuminating his smile.
“Nunca tienes que esconderte hermosa” (You don’t ever have to hide from me beautiful.)
He slowly leans down and your eyes flutter shut. He places the softest of kisses to your forehead. Just as nice as this was, you feel him pull back. His demeanor changing.
“Lantern here.” He says tapping his ear. “Where do you need me?” Getting up from the bed he begins to pace. “Any hostiles? Any damage? Mmm alright I’ll be right there.” His hands move to his side and he sighs, eyes locked onto you. “I have to go. There is an incident in upper Metropolis.” In an instant, his stance changes, and he begins to transform, his uniform materializing around him
You nodded, slipping your silk nightie back on. Suddenly you felt a heaviness in your chest, and a lump in your throat. This is the part you hated about being the girlfriend of a superhero. You sat there for a moment in silence, glassiness overcoming your eyes. You watched him walk towards the door of your balcony. You began shifting in the sheets quickly chasing after him.
“Kyle!” You eke out almost tripping over your sofa in the dark. “Ky wait.. just wait a second. Please.”
He pauses, his figure silhouetted against the night sky as he prepares to depart. "Gatita, I gotta go. They really need me."
“I know, I know just..” you reach up and card your fingers through his hair. He removes his eye mask for a moment meeting your gaze. "Please come home to me in one piece," you whisper, your hands cupping his face, searching for reassurance in his eyes.
His arm wraps around your waist, pulling you close. He presses a searing kiss to your lips, a silent promise sealed with the warmth of his touch. The scent of vetiver and bergamot fills your senses, mingling with the roughness of his stubble against your skin. You understand the risks that come with this life, but in this moment, the realness of it all hits you hard, and tears prick at the corners of your eyes.
He pulls away, his fingers lifting your chin, a soft smile gracing his lips. "I promise," he murmurs, pressing another gentle kiss to your lips. "I love you."
He steps onto the balcony, his figure illuminated by the soft glow of moonlight, before launching himself into the night sky with a powerful thrust. A brilliant trail of green light follows in his wake.
You stand there, watching him ascend higher and higher, until he becomes a mere speck against the backdrop of the stars. The cool night air brushes against your skin, sending shivers down your spine as you linger in the solitude of the moment. Finally, with a heavy heart, you tear your gaze away from the heavens and retreat back into the warmth of your home.
It's time to return to bed, all you know is that even amidst the vastness of the night sky, he carries a piece of your heart with him wherever he goes.
Notes:
She's warming up a bit more ❤️ Love that for her, I really do. He.. well he's just a little unhinged.. isn't he? Nobody is perfect though. sksksksks
Chapter 64: Till Forever Falls Apart
Summary:
Just a reminder, remember time moves differently throughout different parts of the universe/galaxy.
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Till Forever Falls Apart - Ashe & Finneas
Beautiful Things - Benson Boone
Crazy - Kc & JoJo
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In the deep recesses of space, far beyond the reaches of his own galaxy, the cosmos unfolded in a breathtaking display of celestial beauty. Stars of every hue twinkled like scattered jewels against the velvety backdrop of the universe, their brilliance emanating a gentle glow across the infinite expanse. Nebulae swirled and danced in mesmerizing patterns, their luminescent tendrils weaving through the darkness with unique grace.
As Ausidian's colossal ship hurtled through the cosmos, it was a formidable sight to behold, a behemoth of metal and technology cutting through the void like a sleek predator stalking its prey. Its sleek hull gleamed with a dark, ominous sheen, its massive engines thrumming with power as it forged its path through the uncharted depths of space.
Along its journey, Ausidian's ship had stopped at countless planets, each one a waypoint on his quest to respread the teachings of the X'terosian way. From the desolate moons of forgotten worlds to the bustling cities of thriving civilizations, Ausidian had touched base with those who followed his teachings, imparting wisdom and guidance to strengthen their faith and bolster their armies.
Now, as the ship hovered on the outskirts of the Milky Way galaxy, Ausidian's gaze turned towards Earth, the jewel of the cosmos and the home of his most devout followers. Atlantis, the ancient city hidden beneath the waves, awaited his arrival, its inhabitants will be eager to welcome one of their gods and bask in his divine presence once more.
For Ausidian knew that it was here, among the faithful of Atlantis, that he would find the energy and prayers he needed to fuel his magic and ascend to even greater heights of sorcery. As a chaos lord, he thrived on the devotion of his worshippers and the tumult of the universe itself, drawing strength from the very fabric of existence to fuel his insatiable hunger for power and dominion.
"Your Majesty," Indextrous began ",we are nearing our destination, but there are precautions we must take before we can proceed."
Ausidian turned to face Indextrous, his gaze piercing and unyielding. "Explain," he commanded, his tone brooking no argument.
Indextrous nodded, adjusting the cuffs of his robe as he launched into his explanation. "As you know, Your Majesty, our ship's descent into the atmosphere of Earth must be carefully timed and executed," he began, his words measured and precise. "The transition from the cold of space to the warmer depths of the ocean is a delicate process that requires meticulous calibration."
Ausidian listened intently, his brow furrowing with concentration as Indextrous continued.
"In order to ensure a smooth transition, we must pause our descent for approximately five or so minutes," Indextrous explained, gesturing towards the control panel with a flourish. "During this time, the ship will acclimate to the atmosphere and synchronize with the current time stream, ensuring that we arrive at our destination safely and without incident."
Ausidian nodded in understanding, his mind already calculating the logistics of their descent. "Very well, Indextrous," he acknowledged, "Initiate the necessary preparations. We will not leave anything to chance."
Indextrous bowed low before his king, "As you command, Your Majesty," he declared, before turning to carry out his orders.
As the ship prepared to make course towards Earth, Ausidian couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement. Soon he will see his Sii’noo’sii again. Would she remember him? Would she be welcoming? Where could he find her? Is she still spoken for? What was she like on her home planet? And so, with his sights set on Earth, Ausidian's ship surged forward, engines blazing.
——-
As you blinked away the remnants of sleep, you noticed the notifications on your phone, a small army of missed calls and unread messages clamoring for attention. Kevin, and Lillian - each name flashed on the screen. But you knew you couldn't afford to be derailed just yet. There were fires to extinguish, but they could wait.
With a quick mental note to return the calls later, you pushed the distractions aside and focused on the task at hand. A quick shower revived your senses, but the annoyance of the missed calls lingered in the back of your mind, a persistent hum beneath the surface.
Dressed in casual attire, you opted for practicality over style, slipping into a black long-sleeved shirt, high-waisted skinny jeans, and comfortable black Converse sneakers. Your hair was hastily pulled back into a messy bun, a few stray strands framing your face in disarray.
A spritz of your new perfume, a thoughtful gift from Kyle, elicited a soft smile as you breathed in the familiar scent. It was a subtle reminder of the love and support waiting for you beyond the chaos of the morning rush.
But for now, you pushed the distractions aside and focused on the day ahead. There are experiments to conduct, data to analyze, and deadlines looming on the horizon. The urgency of your colleagues' calls would have to wait until you reached the sanctuary of your office, where you could address them on your own terms.
———-
As Imogen moved about the kitchen she grabbed a mug and sugar from the cupboard. Pouring a cup of coffee she remembered just how Kyle made it. This should be a nice way to start his day, a simple gesture to show her appreciation. Placing the steamy mug in front of her she smiled proudly.
Imogen then took a seat at the island, and waited patiently. She wanted to get some insight from Kyle on how to deal with her project partner from hell. She knew you would tell her to toughen up, but that’s not helpful. She wanted to learn different ways to mediate, or how she should interact moving forward. Besides from what she could see Kyle was a bit more emotionally intelligent than you.
After finally hearing footsteps, Imogen glanced up expectantly, her gaze searching for a familiar face that had yet to materialize. "Where's Kyle?" she inquired, as she closed her sketchbook with a soft thud.
With a casual shrug, you checked your phone once more and dismissed the question with practiced ease, "He had a mission last night," you explained nonchalantly, a hint of amusement dancing in your eyes. "So I'll be your chauffeur today."
‘Wonderful.” Imogen thought inwardly. ‘Is this sarcasm I’m feeling?’ She thought once more.
You reached for your Birkin bag, sliding it up your forearm with effortless grace. "C'mon, I'm fun! I'm a cool mom," you quipped, a playful twinkle in your eye as you tried to stifle a laugh.
Imogen rolled her eyes in mock exasperation, her lips curling into a faint smile despite her best efforts to maintain a facade of indifference. "Please. Just. Stop," she groaned, grabbing her backpack from the nearby chair.
As you reassured Imogen of your availability to pick her up later, your phone vibrated once more, Selina's name flashing on the screen. With a deft motion, you forwarded the call to voicemail, unwilling to be further distracted until you got to your desk.
One thing at a time.
"Which car should we take today, dear?" you asked, while glancing at the wall of keys.
Her response was immediate, a gleam of excitement in her eyes as she declared her preference. "Oooo.. Let's take the S-Class Coupe! It's my favorite," she said smiling “When are we going to Gotham Imports? I want to car shop..”
“I just have to call my guy. We can go later this week honey..”
——-
As the car cruised down the busy city streets, the faint hum of the engine mingled with the melodic tones of the radio. The voice of Simon from Jamz 101.5 filled the car. Your favorite segment second date update, should be on next. However his voice was serious which caught your attention.
'...and in a shocking turn of events, chaos erupted in the upper north side of Metropolis last night,' Simon announced, his voice very grim. 'Eyewitnesses report scenes of pandemonium as the notorious sorcerer Felix Faust unleashed Three Demons upon the city.' Multiple civilian casualties, and a major inj-‘
Just as the broadcast began to delve deeper , Imogen’s hand extended towards the dial, silencing the radio with a twist. She turned to you with a warm smile. A look you know all too well.
“What is it Immy?” You say pulling up to the curb of Gotham Academy. Quickly you notice Selina calling you once again but you forward it. You’ll get to her when you get to the office.
“Do you think Kyle would let me use his art studio? I have a project, and I really don’t want to go to my partners house. He’s kind of an asshole..”
“I’m sure it will be fine..” you say brushing her hair behind her ear. “Other than that did you have a good day yesterday?”
“Yeah I did.” She grabs her backpack and opens the door. “I have to go home room starts in 15 minutes.” She hops out the car and waves you good bye. She meets her two friends and they head into the school.
Pulling off from the curb you decide to head to your favorite cafe. A little treat before work never hurts.
—————————-----
As you stand in line for your hibiscus ice tea, the familiar voice of the TV news anchor cuts through the chatter of the café. You can't help but pause, momentarily captivated by the segment playing out on the screen.
"…like I've said before and I'll say it again. We need to build the forcefield.. it is one of my top priorities when I take office.." Luthor's voice echoes through the crowded café, drawing skeptical glances from some of the patrons.
"How can you be so sure it would help?" the interviewer presses, her tone skeptical. “We have the Justice League, and they’ve done a pretty good job..”
“Do they? And what happens when someone comes along and your Superman is finally defeated, and your Justice league decimated? You saw what happened last night. Then what? We fall victim and become enslaved by another species? What then would you do? They are not as invincible as you think..”
“…I.. I never really thought about that..” The interviewer stammered.
"My point exactly. There is no failsafe, succession or contingency plan. This is a weakness waiting to be exploited. Who knows when the next threat will show up. If we can block all of these threats from entering, it will save lives and save on property damage," Luthor asserts confidently, his words carrying a hint of defiance. "The American taxpayers shouldn't be consistently footing the bill for chaos. I already have the plan. I will make this right. Vote Luthor this fall."
You roll your eyes at the screen, the familiar rhetoric of politics failing to inspire any confidence in you. Glancing at the tickers scrolling across the bottom of the screen, you try to catch any snippets of news before it's your turn in line.
Finally, your turn arrives, and you make your way to a nearby table, settling in with your notebook. As you jot down your ideas for the day, you can't help but wish that every morning could start as peacefully as this, without the distraction of politics and chaos looming over your head.
——————
Mia, Imogen, and Pomeline strolled into the cafeteria together, their laughter filling the air with warmth. "So girls, I was thinking you guys could come over this weekend? We could have a movie night," Mia suggested, nudging Imogen's shoulder playfully.
"Sounds good to me," Pomeline chimed in with a smile.
Imogen hesitated for a moment before replying, "I'll let you know. Weekends are a little tough for me right now." With a sigh, she slid into a seat next to Colton, tapping his shoulder gently. "Hey Colt! What are you watching?" she asked, glancing at his phone with interest.
Damian finally arrived, a tired smile gracing his features as he spotted his seat open. Plopping down next to Mia, he engaged in light conversation, though his exhaustion was evident in the way he struggled to stay focused.
Colton grinned as he showed the video on his phone. "Check this out, guys. There was a gnarly battle in Metropolis last night. One of the heavy hitters got put down bad," he explained, rewinding the video for them to see. "Look, it's all over TikTok."
As the video played on, Imogen watched intently, her expression growing increasingly tense. Two bolts of green flew across the screen, dodging and blocking strikes with uncanny agility. Something in the footage seemed to unsettle her, and she suddenly felt queasy.
"Um... I'm... I don't feel well. Can you excuse me for a minute?" Imogen muttered, her voice trembling slightly as she hastily grabbed her backpack and rushed out of the cafeteria.
Outside, she fumbled with her cellphone, her fingers shaking as she dialed your number.
"C'mon, c'mon," she whispered urgently, her heart pounding in her chest as she waited for you to answer.
—————-
As you strode confidently down the bustling hallway, iced tea in hand, you couldn't help but revel in the perks of being the boss. The freedom to arrive when you pleased was a luxury you had easily grown accustomed to, and you relished in the sense of control it afforded.
But when you approached your office door, your attention was drawn to the figure waiting outside - the brown-haired Lantern, an unexpected sight that caused you to pause. You of course had been expecting Kyle, but perhaps he had been delayed by the events of the previous night's mission. So he sent his colleague instead for coverage. ‘Makes sense, very considerate thing for him to do’ you thought.
You reached for your buzzing phone, fingers fumbling slightly as you retrieved it from your pocket. Several missed calls caught your eye, but it was Imogen's name that stood out this time amidst the flurry of notifications.
"Hey, Immy," you answered, trying to keep your tone light despite the sense of anxiety creeping in. "What's up?"
"Mom, have you seen the news?," Imogen's voice trembled, sending a chill down your spine.
Frowning, you shook her head, your stomach knotting with apprehension. "No.. well only a clip of Lex ranting but that was it.. What's going on?"
"I sent you a clip. Just watch it.” Imogen urged “,hurry.” She whispers.
"Okay one second I'm just getting settled..” you put your hand over the phone for a moment quirking a brow. ”How did you get in here?" You mouthed to Lantern.
You swiped open Imogen's text, and began to play the short video. As the clip began to play, your heart plummeted into the depths of your chest. Two beams of green light darted across the screen, and your breath caught in your throat as you watched in horror. Without warning, your iced tea slipped from your grasp, forgotten as tears welled in your eyes, tracing silent paths down your cheeks.
"Mom, are you there?" Imogen's voice broke through “Come get me right now!” the haze of shock, her words a stark reminder of the current reality.
"Where is he?" You whispered, voice barely audible looking over to the Lantern.
"Metropolis General. Kyle Rayner got into a serious accident while visiting Metropolis. I can portal us there. He's in very very rough shape," the Lantern informed her, his voice sympathetic.
"I can't just go. I need to get my daughter," she replied, her voice trembling with anguish. "I'll take a flight in. Should be less than two hours."
Within moments he dissipates through a portal. There you stand hugging yourself for a moment. You have to be strong, you need to be positive. Fumbling with your phone you dial out to Selina.
“Meet me at the airport in 30..”
—————————
As you stepped into the ICU, the heaviness of the somber atmosphere pressed down upon you, each footstep echoing the rapid beats of your racing heart. Fear, nervousness, and confusion tangled within you, but amidst it all, a flicker of hope burned bright in the depths of your soul. Hope that it wasn't as bad as you feared, hope that he was okay, hope that he would come home with you.
Just as he promised.
With Selina's hand resting gently on your shoulder, offering silent support, you found the strength to move forward, to face whatever lay beyond the door. But as you entered, Imogen hesitated, faltering at the threshold.
Confusion knitted your brows, but you turned back to offer her reassurance, giving her hand a light squeeze. "It's okay," you whispered, pulling her close. "C'mon, Kyle would love to see you. You gotta be brave, honey."
Imogen nodded against your shoulder, finding solace in your embrace as you guided her into the room. Familiar faces greeted you, along with one unfamiliar presence, but your focus remained fixed on the figure lying in the bed before you. Slowly, you approached the bed, Imogen trailing close behind.
The room fell silent, save for the gentle hum of machines and the steady beeping of monitors. Your eyes swept over the scene before you, taking in the intricate network of wires and tubes that seemed to envelop him, lifelines tethering him to the realm of the living.
A ventilator snaked its way down his throat, its soft hiss mingling with the rhythm of his labored breaths. Monitors flashed with each beat of his heart, their digital displays a constant stream of vital signs and data. A catheter drained into a bag at the side of the bed, while an IV drip administered a steady flow of pain medication to sustain him.
Bandages adorned his arms and shoulder, their pristine white contrasting starkly against the pallor of his skin. His right foot lay elevated in a sling, rods and caging confirming that it was shattered. Wires and tubes crisscrossed his prone form, a tangled web of medical intervention that left you feeling helpless and overwhelmed.
As you stood there, watching him in his fragile state, a wave of dread consumed you Where were his teammates? What had gone wrong?
It was agonizing to see him like this, stripped of his vitality and strength, reduced to a mere shell of his former self. Yet amidst the despair, a glimmer of hope lingered in the recesses of your heart, a silent prayer for his swift recovery and return to health.
“Oh Ky..” You say with a lump in your throat. “Oh baby..” you whimper choking back a sob.
Imogen is silent as she grabs his hand. Silently scanning his body she begins collecting data. Her jaw is clenched, and she looks away. “How could this have happened?” She snarls “, it’s not fair..”
Anger, hate, animosity. Revenge, she wanted revenge.
"Things will get better," Selina said softly, attempting to soothe Imogen's rising agitation.
Imogen's retort was sharp and cutting, her voice consumed by bitterness. "How do you know that?" she snapped. "You don't know that. Stop it."
"Immy, please," you interjected, your voice firm “Please..”
She’s silent as she stares you down. With a heavy sigh, she abruptly left the room, her footsteps echoing in the empty corridor as she retreated.
You moved to follow her, but Selina's hand on your arm stopped you. "Let her go," she urged gently. "This is all new to her. She needs some space to process it."
Reluctantly, you nodded, torn between the urge to comfort Imogen and the need to stay by Kyle's side. With a heavy heart, you turned back to the bedside, where your beloved lay in silent repose. And as Selina disappeared down the hallway in pursuit of Imogen, you refocused your attention on the man you adored.
As you took Kyle's hand in yours, brushing the stray strands of hair from his face, a sense of overwhelming sadness washed over you. He felt so cold, looked so pale, lying there in his hospital bed.
An arm encircled around your side, and you felt a light tap on your hip. Turning, you met the gaze of a woman, her eyes glassy and face tear streaked. She smiled gently, while taking you in.
"It's so nice to finally see you in person," she murmured, her voice soft with emotion. "He said, 'Ma, I really want you to meet this one. She's so special to me.' She's a little feisty, but I think that's what I love most about her."
A gentle smile played across your lips as you dabbed at your eyes. With an arm draped over her shoulder, you offered a comforting embrace, silently sharing in her pain and sorrow.
She wore glasses, her blonde hair framing her face in soft waves, and a few lines around her eyes. Though she stood a few inches shorter than you, her presence was unmistakably strong in the room. She was the most important person in Kyle’s life after all.
"It's nice to meet you too," you replied, your voice trembling with emotion. “Hate that it’s under these circumstances..”
“The name is Maura.” She said gently squeezing you back.
————----
The secure interrogation room was nestled deep within the Hall Of Justice, hidden behind layers of reinforced steel and high-tech security measures. This room was reserved for extracting information for their most prolific criminals, metas, and psychopaths. Wonder Woman, and Superman are gathered outside the door. After debriefing the other members and completing the reports from last night there is one last step.
Interrogation.
The walls were clad in sleek, matte-black panels, devoid of any adornment or distraction. The air cool, making for an uncomfortable environment. The only sounds were the hum of surveillance equipment concealed within the shadows.
At the center of the room stood a sturdy metal table, its surface polished to a mirror-like sheen. Against one wall was a double-paned mirror glass, its surface reflecting the dim light with an eerie, distorted quality. Behind it, unseen eyes watched with unblinking vigilance, observing every movement with clinical detachment.
As the heavy door swung open with a low creak, in stepped Batman cape swishing. It’s almost as though he pulled in a darkness behind him. The energy of the room instantly shifting.
Batman comes to the glass squinting, “So what information were you able to gather?”
“He’s not talking.” Wonder Woman sighs “My lasso can’t make anyone reveal information they don’t know. It can only burn through illusions and deceptions. So whatever his reasoning was.. In his mind it was valid..”
Batman grunts, and makes his way into the interrogation room. “Give me 10 minutes..”
————
The only source of illumination came from a single flickering light suspended from the ceiling, casting long shadows that danced across the room like sinister little specters. Its intermittent glow only served to heighten the atmosphere of uncertainty and unease.
“What is the reasoning behind all of this.” Batman snarls stepping out of the shadows. “You realize how many lives have been lost, one of our own critically injured.” He says slamming his hands against the desk.
Faust's lips curled into a sneer, but there was a flicker of fear in his eyes as he met Batman's gaze. "You think you can intimidate me, Batman?" he spat, his voice laced with arrogance. "I've faced far greater threats than you, and I won't break so easily.”
Batman leaned in closer, his presence looming over Faust. "You may be a master of the dark arts, Faust, but you're no match for the darkness within yourself," he countered, his voice dripping with conviction. "I've seen the depths of your depravity, and I know how far you're willing to go to achieve your twisted goals. So what is it that you were seeking this time?”
Faust's bravado faltered for a moment, a bead of sweat trickling down his brow as he realized the seriousness of his situation. "You can't scare me, Batman," he insisted, though his voice wavered ever so slightly. “It’s as I have told the two before you. It is the only way.” He girds “I’ve seen ahead. I know what’s coming. Every outcome. There is only one savior.” He says turning his head eyeing the mirrored glass. “And it’s not either of them, or you.”
Batman snatches up the fabric of his costume, getting in his face. “Talk.”
"I'll never tell, no matter what you do to me.” He grunts out “,we must let things progress as they are. Any interference will pollute the result. This is the only way.”
Batman rushes Faust against the wall, slamming him into it hard. “Im going to ask you one more time. The next won’t be so pleasant.”
Batman pulls his fist back getting ready to make contact with the sorcerer’s jaw but Superman holds him arm. A steely glint flashed in Batman's eyes as he leaned even closer, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper. "You may not fear me now, Faust," he said, his words like a vise tightening around Faust's resolve. "But believe me when I say, you will. And when that time comes, you'll wish you had cooperated while you still had the chance.”
“Batman stop.” Superman says “What has got you so spooked Faust?”
“Enough.” Dr. Fate’s voice booms “I am taking him into my custody.”
Batman's jaw tightened in frustration, his gaze locking onto Dr. Fate. "Says who?" he growled, his voice low and menacing.
Dr. Fate's response was firm. "This is a matter of the highest arcane order," he declared. "And will be addressed as such. There is very very old magic at play here, Batman. More than you realize."
With a wave of his hand, Dr. Fate opened a shimmering portal. Without hesitation, he and Faust vanished into its depths, leaving Batman and Superman in a deafening silence.
“Fate knows exactly what’s going on and has been keeping it secret," Batman muttered, his gaze darkening as he turned to Superman. “So I suggest you get to the bottom of it before I do..”
Superman's expression mirrored Batman's concern as he sighed heavily. "You heard Faust," he replied, his voice filled with resignation. “Whatever this is has him convinced whatever he did was valid. He said he saw ahead, anything involving time gets weird you know this..”
"So we're just supposed to assuage him?" Batman's voice was filled with anger as he turned to leave the room, his cape billowing behind him like a shadowy cloak. "What about Rayner and his family? What justice will they get? He should be locked away properly. I’m going back to Gotham.”
—————
You’ve been in the room for hours. As the heavy silence deafened the room, you found yourself sitting beside Maura. They ran Kyle down for a few other tests earlier. So far, no changes or updates. Leaving you both to wonder.
Everyone was there showing their support, Kevin, Johnny, Raine, and Lillian sitting on one side of the room. Selina and Imogen were sitting in a chair towards the back. Then there you were right next to his mother right by his side. With a soft sigh, Maura began to speak, her voice tinged with nostalgia.
“I remember when Kyle was just a little boy," Maura began, looking over at you. "He used to love drawing for hours, making his own characters and drawing his own comic strips. He had such a vivid imagination."
Your eyes lit up with amusement and fondness listening to the stories, a soft smile playing at the corners of your lips. “Oh really?”
"He always had such a playful spirit," she continued, her voice filled with affection. "Always so full of energy and laughter. My sweet baby boy." Maura sniffled dabbing her eye.
The two of you shared a moment of quiet reflection, both sharing memories of the man you both love. But as you reminisced, a sense of warmth and joy began to fill the room, pushing back against the darkness that threatened to engulf everyone. Kevin, Johnny and even Imogen sharing their favorite moments too. So much love filling the space, it was needed. Hopefully he could hear all the sweet things everyone was saying.
"And you know," Maura said suddenly, her voice speckled with a hint of mischief, "Kyle always mentioned you during our phone calls. He thinks the world of you."
Your eyes widened in surprise, heart skipping a beat. "He did?" You asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
“Mmmhmm” Maura nodded, a tender smile gracing her lips. "He told me once that you were the one," she said, “,he said you knew the real him, and a love like yours anyone would be lucky to have in a lifetime” She winked
Tears speckled in your eyes as you absorbed the magnitude of the situation. Here lays the love of your life, a shard of himself. If only you could tell him how you really felt.
Why did you have to be so scared to express how you feel?
—————-
With no further updates you decided to head down to the cafeteria for a drink. Really you just needed to stretch your legs and desired some solitude. It’s been a crazy day and you just needed some space. Opening up your phone you scrolls through your camera roll.
All you can think about is what Lillian said to you earlier. You really were in love but didn’t have the courage to admit it. To accept it. It was like you were blocking it, so fearful to really give yourself to someone completely.
Now look where you are. How things have just shifted within hours.
“Why did it have to be you..” you whisper as the tears fall from your eyes.
A text message pings your phone asking you to come up. The nurse explained the Dr. and his team would be in soon to discuss his test results what was going on.
—————
Outside of the door stood a doctor along with a few residents. His expression was stern as he briefed them. You quickly eyed his tag and saw his name, Dr. Savoy. Upon entering the room the sound of stifled sobs hit your ears and the heavy scent of antiseptic tickled your nose.
Must be a learning day.
As Dr. Savoy entered, his expression was somber. Kyle lay motionless on the bed, surrounded by his distraught family, friends and his mother Maura, who sat beside him, her eyes red-rimmed but dry, a mask of stoicism masking her pain.
"Everyone, I'm afraid I have difficult news to share," Dr. Savoy began, his voice thick with emotion. "After conducting extensive tests, we've determined that Kyle is indeed brain dead. He suffered irreversible damage to his brain stem. I'm so sorry."
A chorus of anguished cries erupted within the room, tears streaming down their faces as his family clung to one another for support. You remained silent, your gaze fixed on Kyle's still form, hands tightly fisted by your side.
Dr. Savoy cleared his throat, his voice cracking slightly as he continued, "I know this is an incredibly difficult time for all of you, and I want you to know that we're here to support you in any way we can. But I also want to talk to you about something that could potentially save lives."
He turned to Heather, who stood quietly by his side, her eyes filled with compassion. "This is Heather, from the organ donation team. She's here to explain the process and answer any questions you may have."
Heather stepped forward, her voice gentle as she addressed the grieving room. "I'm so sorry for your loss," she began, her words weighted with empathy. "I know this is an incredibly difficult time, and the decision to consider organ donation is a deeply personal one."
She paused, allowing everyone a moment to absorb her words before continuing, "But I want you to know that by choosing to donate Kyle's organs, you have the power to save lives. You have the opportunity to give others a second chance at life, to bring hope to families who are facing their own struggles."
Tears welled in Maura’s eyes as she listened to Heather's words, her heart torn between grief and the desire to honor Kyle's legacy. She glanced at his still form, feeling so empty.
"We'll give you some time to discuss this as a family," Dr. Savoy said softly, his voice breaking. "Please know that whatever decision you make, we're here to support you every step of the way."
"Can I please have some privacy with my son," Maura's voice was devoid of emotion as she spoke, her words echoing through the sterile hospital room.
Silently, everyone began to shuffle out, casting sympathetic glances in Maura's direction. You nodded, ready to give her the space she needed, and started to make your way towards the door.
But then Maura's hand shot out, grasping yours tightly. "Wait. Can you please stay?" Her grip was firm, her eyes pleading as she looked at you. Without hesitation, you took the seat beside her, intertwining your fingers with hers in a silent gesture of support.
Maura's tired eyes searched your face, exhaustion etched into every line. "What do you think?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
"I... I think Kyle would love to know that he saved some lives. Even at the end of his own," you replied softly, offering what little comfort you could in the face of such overwhelming grief.
With a nod, Maura rose from her seat. "I'm going to go and have a chat with Heather. I'll give you two some alone time," she said, her voice barely audible as she made her way out of the room.
After Maura left, everything came crashing down upon you, shattering the fragile facade of composure you had managed to maintain. Tears streamed down your face in an unstoppable torrent, your body trembling with the force of your grief.
All the emotions that had been pent up inside you now surged forth with a ferocity that threatened to consume you. Taking a deep, shuddering breath, you approached Kyle's bedside, the overwhelming urge to hold him one last time driving you forward.
As you stood beside him, memories of happier times flooded your mind. You remembered the night he had whispered those three little words - "I love you" - and the warmth that had blossomed in your chest at them. But now, those memories only served to deepen the ache in your heart, reminding you of the life that could have been, the future that would never be.
The realization that you would never create new memories with Kyle, never feel his touch or hear his laughter again, was a crushing blow. No one would be there to hold you anymore, to reassure you that everything would be okay. Each thought felt like a dagger to your heart, piercing you with an agony that threatened to consume you whole.
He didn't deserve this, you thought bitterly, your grief mingling with a fierce sense of injustice. Kyle was taken from you too soon, robbed of the chance to live out his dreams and fulfill his potential. And as you stood by his bedside, the realness of the loss pressed down upon you, threatening to suffocate you with its enormity.
———
Slipping off your ring, you bring your forehead to Kyle's, seeking some semblance of connection in the cold hospital room. You press a gentle kiss to his cheek, your lips trembling with unspoken words. Then finally your tears spill onto his face, you delicately wipe them away, careful not to disturb the ventilator that sustained his fragile breath.
Laying your head against his chest, you inhale sharply, the scent of antiseptic mingling with the faint traces of his cologne. Your palm trembles as you notice a small flicker of violet light dancing across your skin. Without hesitation, you grasp his hand, intertwining your fingers with his in a desperate attempt to bridge the chasm between you.
"I can't feel you, baby. I just want to feel you," you whisper softly, your voice breaking. With a trembling hand, you summon the power within you, allowing your eyes to glow with a soft violet light as you channel all of your energy into him. But instead of warmth and life, you are met with a cold, heavy nothingness that threatens to consume you whole.
There is no will. There is no spark. There is nothing.
"Kyle, you promised you would come back to me, baby. You promised... you promised," you sob, the grief gripping you like a straight jacket. "Please, baby, just wake up," you plead, your voice cracking with desperation. “I just wanna hear your voice one more time..”
With a clenched jaw and trembling hands, you push more of your aura into him, desperate for any sign of life. But still, there is no response, no flicker of consciousness to reassure you that he is still there. And as you continue to lay on his chest, you can't help but feel this loss inching into your heart, threatening to drown you in its depths.
He was really gone.
A gentle hand comes to rest on your shoulder, offering comfort and support. "His honor walk will be tomorrow morning at 8am. Go and get some rest. I've told everyone in the waiting room."
"What about you?" you whisper, concern etched in every line of your face. "Would you like to come to my home? It's not too far from here, and I have plenty of room."
Maura shakes her head, a sad smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "No, I just want some alone time with my son," she replies, wiping away a tear. "However, after tomorrow, I would like to spend some time with you. He would have wanted that."
"Of course.”
———-
You try to sleep but it evades you. Pulling off your sheets you head downstairs, and step onto your back patio. You take a deep breath and absorb the cold air around you. Right now you just needed to feel something. Anything.
Your phone was filled with messages saying “sorry” or “call me if you need anything.” You don’t want to see anyone, you don’t want to be bothered.
What you needed was a miracle and you knew it wasn’t coming.. All you could do is accept the current situation. Even though you didn’t want to. You hugged yourself tightly trying to make sense of it all. Closing your eyes you let the cold air whip through your hair and dance across your skin.
“You’re going to freeze out here.” You hear feet gently touch the deck. “I uhh wanted to see how you were..” he says scratching the back of his neck.
Turning around you rush the redhead and jump into his arms. Pulling him close you fall apart on his shoulder. He wraps his arms around you, “I’m so sorry hon. I’m so so sorry.” He says pulling back. His eyes were bloodshot fresh tears falling from them. You reached up and wiped them away.
“I want to say it’s okay, but I can’t.” You whisper back to him. “This really hurts Guy.” Shaking your head you hold down a sob “I just want to wake up from this nightmare.” You slip out of his arms and continue to hug yourself.
You hear two more sets of feet land on the deck. The brown haired lantern and then the other lantern with deep caramel skin.
“Please come inside, it’s so cold out here.” You say heading back into your home.
—————
They all sit around your island. Looking between one another, each of them a little broken. Some of them still bruised and battered. Guy leading the pack with some deep scars on his face.
“Would you like tea or hot chocolate? I also have some instant coffee…” you mumble leaning against the back counter.
“Do you have anything stronger?” Guy says taking a seat with the other Lantern at your kitchen island.
“Course, shot of bourbon coming up” Going into the cupboard you pull out a bottle of Woodford Reserve Double Oak. “Would you guys like one too?”
“Only if you’re doing one with us.” The brown haired one said taking off his mask.
You turn around and almost drop the bottle. “Holy shit. Hal? Really?” You say placing a cup in front of him.
“Yeah. It’s me, surprise.” He smirks
“I’m John, by the way.” The other lantern says taking the cup and bottle from you. “How you holding up?” He says pouring shots into each glass
“-I”
“Mom?” Imogen says walking over cuddling into your side. “What’s going on? Did something else happen?”
“No sweetie,” you whisper tucking her head under your chin.
“I miss Kyle.” She whimpers “So much.”
“He saved my life.” Guy says before downing the shot.
—————————-
*Metropolis 1 am*
Felix Faust unleashed his malevolent power upon the upper end of the city, casting dark spells and summoning infernal shadow creatures to terrorize all civilians. The sky crackled with energy as bolts of dark magic lanced through the air, illuminating the skyline in an eerie green glow.
“Yes, yes, soon you shall see. Everything is falling into place just as it should..” he sneers “Just need to increase the chaos” he mutters to himself “It is the only way. This is the way.” He flings bolt after bolt destroying buildings.
“Where are the other green lanterns,” Flash barked out to John “We’re getting our tails whipped.”
He blasts one of the demons and moves a few civilians to safety. “They should be here any minute.” He grunts “Fucking magic is the worst, where the hell is Dr. Fate?”
"This is Metropolis News, reporting live from ground zero," the newscaster's voice crackled over the airwaves, his tone urgent. "The city is under siege as Felix Faust and his demonic allies continue their reign of terror. But hope is not lost as two more Green Lanterns have arrived to help the Justice League push back against the attempted siege of the city."
Guy’s ring blazed with emerald fire as he traded blows with one of the Demons, his cocky grin never wavering despite the ferocity of the battle. "Hey, Rayner, you think you can keep up or are you too busy drawing pictures with your ring buddy?"
Kyle Rayner smirked, his own ring glowing with ethereal light as he countered a barrage of dark magic. "I'll have you know, Guy, my 'robots' are a lot more useful than your brute force approach. A little bit of beauty a dash of engineering.."
“You need to get your head out of La La land my friend.” Guys says issuing bolt after bolt of energy.
"Watch your six, Guy!" Kyle's voice cuts through the chaos, his eyes scanning the battlefield for any inkling of danger.
"You worry too much, Rayner!" Guy shot back, a cocky grin spreading across his face as he unleashed a barrage of energy blasts at the approaching demon.
Their banter was interrupted by a sudden surge of dark energy, and Kyle's instincts kicked in as he pushed Guy out of harm's way. But as he did, a searing pain shot through his body.
The impact sent Kyle hurtling through the air, his body twisting and contorting in agony as he plummeted towards the ground below. Time seemed to slow as he crashed to the pavement with a sickening thud, the sound echoing through the city. The air was filled with a collective gasp as onlookers watched in horror, their hearts sinking at the sight of their fallen hero.
"NOOOOOO!" Guy's voice was filled with alarm as he rushed to his friend's side, his heart sinking as he took in the sight of Kyle's injured form.
"Damn it, Rayner, why'd you have to go and play hero like that? FUCK FUCK FUCK.”
Kyle gritted his teeth against the pain, his breath coming in ragged gasps as he struggled to sit up. "Wouldn't be much of a hero if I didn't, would I?" he managed to quip, though his voice was strained with agony.
But as he looked upon Kyle's broken form, his heart sank. The Green Lantern lay motionless on the ground, his body battered and broken from the fall, his emerald aura flickering weakly as if struggling to hold on.
"Stay with me, buddy," Guy whispered, his voice choked with emotion as he cradled Kyle's limp form in his arms. "You're gonna be alright, you hear me? You're gonna make it through this.”
“I.. I’m trying..” he gurgles, while coughing up blood.
————————-
“One of the demons, went to attack me but he pushed me. Pushed me right out of the way.” He sniffed. “Always so selfless. I feel so much anger, and guilt.. I should have been paying attention. It’s all my fault.”
“It’s not your fault Guy. You would have done the same for him, John, or Hal. It’s why you have that ring.” You clear your throat. “His honor walk is tomorrow morning. If you would like to attend. I know.. I know he would want all of you there.”
——————
The sharp ringing of your alarm plucks you out of your sleep. Easing up on your elbows you look around the room. As the morning sun pours through your drapes you sigh. Sliding back down you look at the ceiling. Today you have to be strong, for Kyle, Imogen, and Maura.
You respond to Selina’s text, telling her a good time to pick you up. Turning on your side you look out the window and wonder. Wonder what’s next, wonder how you’ll cope, and wonder how you’ll carry on after this loss. Closing your eyes you grab at your cellphone feeling the vibration.
“Hello..” you puff out wiping your eye.
“Hey. I just wanted to check on you.. make sure you’re alright. I um. Heard about Kyle..”
“I’m.. trying my best..” you whimper brushing your eyes.
“I’m sorry Princess. Is.. is there anything I can do? Is there anything you need? I’m just worried about you. You tend to hold things in..”
“Not right now. I’m just.. trying to make it through the day.” You whimper. “This isn’t fair Jace.” You sniffle “He didn’t deserve this..”
“No he didn’t sweetheart. Look, I know how sad you get, and I just don’t want you staying alone after this. Who will be around?”
“I’ll be alright.” You sniff trying to be strong
“Stop. We both know that’s a lie.. Look as your friend, I just want to help. So, call me if it becomes too much. No matter the day, or time. I’ll be here..”
“Thank you Jace.”
“You’re welcome Princess.”
———
Walking into the ICU the mood is somber. You can feel your heartbeat in your ears with every step you take. It’s all too much, his room is just down the hall but you pause looking at Imogen and Selina.
“I just need a minute.” You say “go on in, I’m just going to use the bathroom.” Pushing through the door you release a deep breath.
Don’t cry. Don’t cry. Don’t cry.
————
Imogen and Selina continue on and get to his door. “It’s okay honey.” Selina says gripping both of her shoulders. “I know this is hard, but I’m here. Your mom is too..”
Imogen nods, and grabs Selina’s hand as she steps into the room. The tears already streaming down her eyes. If she knew this was part of the human experience she would have never wanted to do this. It’s awful.
“KID!” Imogen freezes, no it can’t be. There is no way. “Don’t just stand there! C’mere!!” He shouts.
Imogen shies away and turns into Selina.
“Oh c’mon kid you’re not still grumpy from the other day are you?” He says a little lighter. “You never even told me why you were upset after school.”
With tears in her eyes and a smile Selina looks over to the bed. She looks down at Imogen and turns her chin up. “Go ahead honey. It’s okay.”
Slowly she walks over and scans him. ‘His vitals appear to be intact, interior contusions healed or anterior contusions slightly healed. Heartbeat is steady and normal.’ She reaches out but pulls back. Still unsure.
“Imogen. I’m okay.” He whispers
She wraps her arms around him and pulls him close “theysaidyouweredeadandnevercomingbackandiwassosadanddidn’tknowwhattodo” she breathes in“andnowyourehereandimjustscareditisnotrealorweareinanalternateuiniverse.”
He chuckles into her hair. “This is real. I’m a little sore but I feel much better than I did hours ago. Where’s your mom?”
“She had to stop at the bathroom.” She says releasing him. “She needed a minute. I mean they were going to send you for organ harvesting.”
“WHAT??!!” He squeaks,
“Oh.. so no one told you. Haha that’s wild..” She says scratching her neck
“IMOGEN” Selina hisses.
Selina begins furiously texting on her phone causing Kyle’s cop senses to go off. “Everything alright Selina?”
“Everything is just fine.” She says forcing a smile. “Can you excuse me.” She says mashing at her iPhone. Quickly dialing out “Where are you?”
————————
You continue walking down the street wiping your eyes. You really thought you could do this but you can’t. This is not how you want to remember him. You would rather have the core memories and moments. Hugging yourself the chill of the winter air freezes your bones.
You finally answer your buzzing phone, “Where are you..” Selina hisses “Everyone is waiting on you.. Are you fucking kidding me?”
“I can’t do it Sel.. I thought I could but I can’t..” you sniff wiping your tears.
“If this was the other way he would be here for you. Get up here, before you regret it..” she hung up before you could respond.
She’s right. You can’t keep running from things that make you uncomfortable. Turning around you head back to the hospital.
—————
You take a deep breath before you enter the room. Silence, as all eyes fall onto you. You give a meek smile and continue to stay by the door. Your eyes are blurry and the tears just keep falling.
Cautiously you walk over to the bed, and find it empty. You’re too late. He’s gone. Walking outside of the room your heart lobs against your chest. Leaning against the wall regret consumes you. Slowly you slide down and sob. He really needed you, and you couldn’t be there.
You really fucked up.
For minutes the sobs continue to rack your body. The pain evident as you continue on. You feel a gentle hand on your head rubbing your scalp. Which calms you for a moment.
“To be fair, I technically kept my promise..” he whispers.
You freeze and look up through blurry eyes. You try to find the words but they escape you. He uses his thumb to wipe your tears standing there with crutches. Holding eye contact you get up.
“H..how?”
He hobbles closer his hand ghosting over your hip. “Not now.” He whispers “But I’m here, and that’s all that matters.” He says pulling you closer. “I’m here..”
“Why didn’t your ring slow some of the injuries?”
He gulps and looks away. “Well when you die, it gets reassigned..”
“So you really did die?” You gasp pulling him closer.
“They told me I flat lined twice..” he says breathing you in. “I don’t wanna talk about that. I want to go home..”
“Yours or mine?”
————————
The city skyline sparkles in the distance. Your favorite part about Metropolis is its beauty. You turn off the hallway light and pause in the doorway. You could understand why Kyle would want to be here, it’s quaint and familiar. Imogen wanted to be with Selina and Maura stayed at a hotel. She wanted to give you two privacy. You see Kyle sitting at the edge of the bed, and he runs his hand over his face.
He’s unsettled.
There are so many emotions you imagine he might be feeling. Or even reliving, over and over. Gently you close the door and pad over. Placing your ring on his nightstand you crawl into the bed and kneel behind him. You carefully rub his shoulders and just push a little of your energy into him.
“I know it was you..” he pauses and licks his lips.
“You pulled me from the darkness..” he clenches and unclenches his hands. “I can only describe the feeling as stuck, cold and peaceful. Just.. just swallowed by silence and emptiness.” He stops again and looks forward. “I’ve died before, but this time it felt final. Like I knew it was over. For real.”
He spreads his hands on his legs, a tear falling from his eyes. “I keep trying to summon my ring and nothing..” he sighs “I feel lost..”
You straddle his lap and place your hands on each side of his face. “You’re not lost.” You whisper. “You are more than that ring, more than a Green Lantern. It was a part of you, not all of you.” You put a hand over his heart injecting your aura into him.
The tattoos on your arm and chest begin to glow, streaks of violet streak through your hair. Your eyes become like gemstone as you push everything you have into him. He sighs and relaxes, you absorb every drop of his love and feel euphoric. To miss out on this would have
“Maybe this will give you sometime to explore yourself and heal. You’ve been away from Earth for so long..” you whisper searching his face “Your love is the light that illuminated some of my darkest days, and the warmth that sustained me through the coldest nights. Your love was the gentle touch and the support that carried me through a lot of bullshit Ky. You’re more powerful than you think.”
He hisses as he absorbs your energy. His jaw clenching tight. He breathes heavier with each second. His hands ride up your thighs, kneading them gently. Your head swirls as you absorb even more of his emotions.
He still feels heavy.
“Your love is so infectious in the way that it gives me hope. No matter how dire the circumstances, there is always a glimmer of light on the horizon. With you I always feel like I can make it through any storm.”
You push more of your energy into him, he’s panting now. A light sweat breaks above his brow, as he tries to trudge through the pain.
Your fingernails prick and the back of his neck as you play with the hair on his nape. “You don’t need that ring. If anything the ring needs you..”
He draws your chin down pulling your lips to his. Soft, slow and gentle. He threads his hands in your hair tilting your head to deepen the kiss. As his lips continued to glide over yours you breathed more life into him in with each press.
He hadn't anticipated the kiss, its intensity stealing his breath away. In that electrifying moment, time stood still as your lips continued, igniting a fire that burned hotter with each passing second. It was as if the universe had conspired to bring you together, your souls entwining in a passionate embrace. The tattoos on your body began to glow even more intense and the room swallowed by the deepest shade of violet.
The sensation of your lips against his neck sent shivers down his spine, a delicious thrill coursing through his veins. He had never felt more alive, more consumed by desire. His heart raced as he surrendered to the intoxicating sensation of your aura, losing himself completely.
With each tender caress, his hunger only grew, his longing for you becoming an insatiable ache that could only be sated by your touch. And as you gently pushed him down to the bed, your bodies melding together as one, he knew that he never wanted this moment to end.
Your mouths never parted for longer than a breath, the connection between you unbroken as you shared a mutual understanding and longing. Under the moonlight, time ceased to exist, leaving only the echo of your hearts beating as one. You thought you would be scared but right now, this here feels right. This is it.
“I love you Kyle.” You pant as you grind atop him. “I love you more than the moon and the stars. I love your smile, and the way you laugh.” You whine as your hair cascades down your back. “Gosh, I love the way you look at me like I’m the only person in the world. I love the way you tell me everything is going to be alright.” You sniff “,My only regret was not telling you sooner..” you sigh taking in every ounce of pleasure. Loving on him like it could very well be the last time.
He flips you onto your back his forearms cradling your head. Wrapping your legs around his waist you pull him close. Chest to chest, heart to heart, your glow fully engulfing you both. The highness you feel right now incomparable to any drug you have ever taken.
“I love you too,” he sighs his movements becoming sloppy. “I love you too.” He groans as his release overcomes him.
In the warmth of your embrace, he found solace, a place where love and desire collided in an explosion of bliss. And as the both of you surrendered to the magic of the moment, he knew that he had found his home in your arms, a place where he was free to love unapologetically.
Finally he rolls off with a content sigh. “Let's get married. We can just elope. Tomorrow.” He smiles turning his head giving you dazzling smile.
“No..” You pant “-I think you.. might have hit your.. head too hard.”
“Tsk. Was worth a shot.” He laughs tickling at your side. “Although.. you would look so nice in white..”
“-No.” giggle swatting him. "You're so crazy.."
“Alright.. alright.. I’m just goofing.” He smiles, his cheek twitching slightly.
Notes:
Well, that was intense. So now we know what kind of power she has brewing through her veins. It's magic but its unusually strong. WHICH makes her a very interesting specimen.
Also he's so unhinged.
As always I love your comments, love to know what you're thinking. I appreciate you all reading xoxox
Chapter 65: Mount Everest
Summary:
I burn down my house and build it up again
(Tell 'em)
I burn it down twice just for the fun of it
(Tell 'em)
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo-
Mount Everest - Labrinth
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
To the east, the shimmering waters of Metropolis Bay stretched out into the horizon, a serene contrast to the bustling cityscape that surrounded it. Ships and boats navigated the waters, their presence adding to the vibrant energy of the port.
At the apex of the tallest building in the city stood Lex Luthor, his gaze fixed on the panorama spread out before him. Thoughts of conquest and control swarm his mind, each calculated step bringing him closer to his ultimate goal.
Maxwell, his loyal advisor, stood by his side, jotting down notes as they discussed their next move. Lex listened intently, his expression unreadable as Maxwell outlined their strategy for political expansion.
"So I'm thinking we aim for states like Texas, Florida, and the whole heartland first," Maxwell suggested, "We already have a stronghold in this city, and with your recent surge in approval ratings following the attack last night, the public is more eager than ever for the intergalactic forcefield."
Lex's eyes gleamed with anticipation as he absorbed Maxwell's words. "Excellent," he replied, his tone decisive. "Contact PR and arrange for a substantial donation to the victims' fund. We need to capitalize on this momentum and show the people that we are not just protectors, but benefactors of this city."
A piercing alarm blares as O.R.N detects a large anomaly swiftly approaching the bay. Lex swiftly grabs his desk phone, dialing down to Q-level.
"Give me the live feed. What exactly is heading our way?" he demands impatiently. "Release the drones. We need to gather as much information as possible. Imbeciles!!“
In the distance, the thunderous roar of engines reverberates through the air, shaking the surrounding buildings like leaves in a storm. Lex reaches for a pair of binoculars, swiftly bringing them to his eyes to get a closer look.
Then, an ear-splitting screech emanates from the coast. Lex strides back to the window, his eyes fixed on the alien spacecraft emerging from the horizon. It looms ominously, one of the largest he has ever seen, its metallic hull gleaming a deep navy blue. Etched upon its surface are intricate symbols and glyphs, emitting a brilliant silver light.
The ship hovers, its engines hissing as it undergoes a transformation, preparing for an unknown purpose. Lex watches intently through his binoculars, his mind racing with possibilities as he awaits further developments.
————-
A smirk played across Ausidian's lips as he surveyed the scene unfolding before him. Below, the city of Metropolis sprawled out like a miniature model, its streets pooled with life and activity. Yet, despite the bustling energy of the city below, multiple guardians gathered around the ship. Interestingly enough 3 Green Lanterns but none of them had white. Like the one that his Sii’noo’sii took off with. He was able to catch a last minute glimpse from the water before sinking all the way down.
"I relish the look of confusion that crosses their faces when confronted with a power greater than their own," Ausidian mused, his voice dripping with condescension as he turned to his loyal hand, Indextrous.
Indextrous, always the voice of reason and pragmatism, wasted no time in reminding his highness of their purpose. "Your majesty, we should not waste any more precious time. There is much to be done today," he intoned, respectful but firm.
Ausidian's expression shifted, his amusement giving way to a sense of impatience as he adjusted the regal jacket adorning his frame. "Very well then," he conceded, his gaze lingering for a moment longer on the weary figures below before turning his attention back to the task at hand.
As the spacecraft hovered above the bay, Ausidian and Indextrous prepared to set their plans into play. They both motioned down the hall to the ships hull. Soon he would finally be fueled to maximum power, and everything will fall into place.
Beside him, Indextrous remained stoic, his gaze fixed on the swirling currents of energy that danced around the bridge. "Your majesty, I will head out first with two knights and make them aware of our purpose.”
“Of course..” Ausidian conceded, adjusting the ships cameras. With a final glance at the superheroes gathered below, he prepared to embark on the next stage of their mission, a faint smirk playing across his face as he hoped some chaos would inevitably follow shortly.
———-
The spaceships bottom drawbridge slowly hissed open and off floated Indextrous and two X’terosian knights both holding blue banners, which adorned the regal crest of a silver dragon. Looking around Indextrous made note of his surroundings. In the distance he spotted the buildings and some sort of large primitive flying device. But instantly as they stepped off they feel charged in a way they’ve never experienced. The environment here was more than ideal, almost perfect. So much chaos concentrated in one area.
Six of the guardians gather round in front of the three beings. Indextrous carefully observes each one and then decides to speak.
“Which one of you is the leader?” His voice firm. “Who speaks for the life of this planet?”
“We are the protectors.The people speak for themselves, and have a government. What is your business here?” Superman says as his cape billows in the wind.
“We are only passing through as our ship acclimates. Our business is down in Atlantis. This visit is overdue by millennia.” Indextrous says as he links his hands behind his back. “Do you know of Atlantis?”
Diana moves forward, her hand moving to her hip. “They’re not very welcoming of outsiders.”
“Watch your tone.” Indextrous girds. “You don’t quite know who you’re speaking to.”
“I bend for no man human or alien.” She seethes placing her other hand on her sword.
“Does she speak for all of you, and this planet?” Indextrous says his voice remaining stoic.
“No. We are just trying to get an idea of your intentions.” Superman responds.
Indextrous paused, his keen senses attuned to the subtle hum of the ship's systems as it adjusted to the atmospheric pressure of Earth. He knew that the ship just needed a few more minutes to acclimate, and he wouldn't want the king to be bothered with such trivial matters.
"Aquaman, we could use you up here," Lantern Jordan's voice crackled over the commlink, urgency evident in his tone. “- Ahhh things feel dicey, so pronto, please."
Moments later, a loud splash resonated from the waters below, Aquaman emerging on a pillar of water to where the standoff was occurring. His trident gleamed in the sunlight, a potent symbol of his power and position.
Aquaman stared down at Indextrous, his expression unreadable, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. Remaining calm and poised, Indextrous returned his gaze, his brow quirking in mild curiosity at the sight of the trident in Aquaman's hand.
"I will ask one last time," Indextrous began, his voice bordering annoyance. "Who speaks for the life of this planet?"
Aquaman's response was immediate, his tone resolute. "I speak for the people of Atlantis and all ocean life only," he declared, “To whom does it concern?”
Indextrous paused for a moment, his gaze steady as he considered his next move. With a subtle nod, he shifted seamlessly into the native Atlantean language, a tongue as ancient as the ocean itself.
"Zal, a’r i'ydisai ko (Do you understand me), Aquaman?" he inquired, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity.
However, to Indextrous's surprise, Aquaman's expression remained unchanged, his brow furrowing slightly in confusion. There was a brief moment of silence as Indextrous's question sat in the air, but Aquaman offered no response.
Realizing that Aquaman was not familiar with the native Atlantean language, Indextrous quickly switched back to the planet’s common tongue. "My apologies," he said, his tone neutral. "I forgot that not everyone is fluent in the ancient tongue."
Aquaman nodded in acknowledgment, his gaze never faltering from Indextrous. Despite the language barrier, the tension between them remained palpable, a silent reminder of the distrust that lingered among the alien visitors and heroes.
Indextrous couldn't help but add a snarky remark under his breath, "Guess the situation is more dire than we thought. Someone ruling Atlantis who doesn’t speak the native tongue? The people are lost.”
Aquaman, now seething, taps his commlink. “Aqualad, you’re needed ASAP.” He holds his stance, the standoff remaining tense. “I have a translator. He will be here momentarily.”
Guy leans over and taps Hal’s shoulder. “This doesn’t feel like it’s going that well. So uhh How is this guy the king but don’t speak the language?”
“Guy. Not now.” John hisses sternly.
Guy throws up two hands, confusion marring his features. “What? What?! I’m jus’ saying!”
Aqualad finally emerged on a separate water pillar, his deep skin adorned with tribal tattoos that gleamed with electricity. Indextrous cast a brief glance at Aqualad, his lips curling into a smirk at the sight of the Atlantean clearly from Xebel.
In the ancient Atlantean tongue, Aqualad spoke first, his voice neutral. "O'vitael, ex'disai yl taiso'ra Atlantean (What brings you to Atlantis)?"
Indextrous met Aqualad's gaze, his expression the same as he replied in the same language, "Nyu a'r al'thados Veridia, Ausidian v'sai'i (We have come to reignite the X’terosian faith through Ausidian). A'r sa'eil a'r v'taeros ri'sai Atlantean (The people are becoming disconnected)."
Aqualad considered Indextrous's words, but his skepticism remained evident as he pressed further. "Ud'aris a'r zimel v'seis ul'sai Ausidian (I wish to see this god you claim is Ausidian)," he stated flatly. "Nyu e'na desial i'r v'sa'vitael (We do not welcome outsiders). I must verify that it is truly he who is aboard your ship."
With a solemn nod, Indextrous turned to face the large ship. "As'raen Ausidian, mael il'seis, narn v'kyn V’radii T’chnom’agica D’mini’nos, kyn a'rothan X’terosia, a'lnse thad'ael ry'sai X’terosian w’ii (King Ausidian, last of his name, ruler of the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia, protector of X’terosia, and all who follow the X’terosian way)," he announced formally, his voice booming through the sky.
————-
Finally you awake stretching out amongst the crinkled colors. Looking around you shake your head while threading your fingers through your hair. It’s about 11am and you definitely missed your flight. Grabbing your cell you read a text from Imogen.
Immy ❣️
‘left with Selina on a red eye last night. She’s taking me to school tomm. I will see you when you get home xoxo’
‘-Love you see you soon.’
——-
While scanning your texts you feel your phone vibrate and open up the other messages you’ve gotten.
JT 💚🔪
‘-hey just checking on you. Making sure you’re good..’
‘I am. Thanks 🫶’
‘Let’s get coffee. We also need to figure out this charity collab.’
‘-Send me a calendar invite.’
Searching the bed you slip on Kyle’s shirt and make your way to the bathroom to freshen up a little. With the crust out of your eyes and morning breath conquered you head to the kitchen.
———
At the island you’re met with a shirtless Kyle nursing a bowl of fruit. You try to make your way past him, but he grabs your wrist.
“Annddd just where do you think you’re going..” he chuckles pulling you over. “-need my morning snack..”
“You have one though..” you giggle gently swatting him.
He places you on the cool island countertop. His hands travel up your thighs, caressing your soft skin. “This one doesn’t taste as good as you..” he pulls you into a gentle kiss and smiles. “..your love saved my life.”
“Noo… it didn’t..” you say bashfully looking away.
“Mmmhmmm my mom said you were ugly crying your heart out.. Snot and all.. all over me.. just fucking up my ventilator..” he said chuckling.
Thoroughly embarrassed your cheeks warm and you cross your arms. “Maybe I was..” you huff “So..”
“SOOOO.. You act so tough but really you’re such a softie.” He whispers tickling your sides. “I love that.”
More giggles spill over and you continue to laugh. But a high pitched beep coming from the next room catches your attention. Only one alert on your phone makes such a distinct noise. Your heart instantly sinks, you break out of his grasp and run back to the bedroom. Sifting through your purse you find your watch and head back out to the kitchen. Rolling on the balls of your feet, you chew your inner lip as you key and key away.
“Babe..” Kyle says limping over with one of his crutches. “Gatita..” he says snapping his fingers.
But you’re too engrossed in the code you’re scripting to unlock further access. “One sec..” you say walking out to the balcony to grab a better signal. “Okay I am in.” You sigh
“Babe what’s going on?” His tone shifting. “You’re worrying me..” he whispers.
“I’m.. I’m sorry.” You say typing a little more. “O.R.N. went ballistic. There is a very large anomaly over Metropolis Bay towards the north end...”
Kyle stiffened instantly, his pupils dilating slightly. "Hey, you're here with me. You're okay," you whispered, but he remained distant.
Blankly, he stared ahead, breaking away from your gaze. Leaning on the railing, his forearms tensed, a few strands of hair escaping their place. With closed eyes, he focused on the distance, as if wrestling with inner turmoil. His grip tightened on the railing, jaw clenched in silent struggle. It was evident he was fighting to regain composure, battling demons unseen.
You head back to the bedroom to get your actual laptop. Upon return to the living room, you finally pull up the live feed. You bring up the livestream of the scene. There you see three Green Lanterns as well as Wonder Woman, Superman, and Aquaman. The feed is a little fuzzy so you can’t quite make out the rest. It’s almost like there is an interference signal coming from the massive spaceship. After a minute or two the stream comes back into focus.
“Wait ts that the short, stubby little guy from Veridia..." you whispered lowly, realization dawning. "So if he's here, then that means..." Your hand scratched your head and neck as you processed the implications. "Oh, shit," you muttered, panic rising as your bracelet started glowing and pulsing furiously. “This shit is like a fucking beacon..”
This of course cannot be good.
"Fuck. Fuck. FUCK," you squealed, scrambling to find your ring in the bedroom. It wasn't on the nightstand, so you checked the floor, then under the bed, where the gleam of the Jakkarian stone caught your eye.
Snatching it up, you hurried back to the living room. "Ky?" you called out, scanning the room, but all you found was his crutch on the ground. "Babe!?" you shouted, confusion and concern evident in your voice.
————-
As Indextrous announced King Ausidian's titles to the gathered crowd, a hushed murmur spread through the assembled Justice League members. Aqualad's gaze remained fixed on Indextrous, his expression guarded as he awaited confirmation of the king's identity.
Moments later, a figure emerged from the depths of the spacecraft, his presence domineering and powerful. King Ausidian stepped onto a platform, his eyes scanning the assembled Justice League members with instant disdain. ‘They’re going to be a problem’ he thought inwardly.
In the Atlantean tongue, Aqualad addressed the king directly, his voice steady despite the tension in the air. "Are you truly Ausidian, the god of the X’terosian faith? Speaker of The Way of the stars?" he asked, his tone demanding and authoritative.
Ausidian met Aqualad's gaze with an imperious stare, his features inscrutable as he replied in a voice that carried across the sky.
"A'ydrus, raen a'nlse Ausidian, mael il'seis, narn v'kyn Veridia Technomagica Dominion (Yes, I am Ausidian, last of my name, ruler of the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia, teller of the stars, seer of all things.)," he declared, his voice resonating with power.
Aqualad, unmoved by his words, crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. "Prove it," he challenged.
With a confident smirk, King Ausidian raised his hand, and suddenly, the sky above them shimmered with energy. A dazzling display of lights danced across the heavens, forming intricate patterns that seemed to defy the laws of physics. The air crackled with power, and the Justice League members watched in awe as King Ausidian demonstrated his god abilities.
As the spectacle unfolded, a news helicopter hovered in the distance, capturing every moment. LexCorp surveillance drones also observed from afar, transmitting the scene back to their headquarters.
Then, with a snap of his fingers, King Ausidian directed his power downward, focusing on the waters below. In an instant, the polluted waters began to churn and bubble, as if alive. Plastic, pollution, and other trash rose from the depths, drawn toward King Ausidian's outstretched hand.
With another gesture, King Ausidian commanded the debris to disappear, and the air shimmered with energy as the pollutants vanished from existence. The waters below sparkled with clarity, something only to be seen hundreds of years ago.
“A small gift to my worshippers below. A small dent to their suffering.” He hummed smugly.
Aqualad's skepticism melted away, replaced by a grudging respect. "Impressive," he admitted, "I will be your guide, King Ausidian. But know that the Justice League will be watching closely should you emerge to the surface."
With a satisfied smile, King Ausidian nodded, his eyes filled with triumph. “I’ve never been to a planet that breeds chaos like this one.”
Momentarily he is distracted by the bracelet on his wrist. It’s glow brighter and stronger than before. Shaking and thrumming he quickly looks around. Could it be? His sii’noo’sii close by? Where does she live? Is it a village, or a kingdom?
“What did I miss guys?”
Ausidian looks up and eyes the newest lantern. This one his focus locks onto. His uniform distinct with the white patch. The one who flew away with his Sii’noo’sii. His brows furrow and his cheek slightly twitching. He looks over to Indextrous and nods.
“Our ship is ready for descent.” Ausidian directs at Aqualad. “Please inform Atlantis and those of the other nine kingdoms that I am on my way.”
He glances back at his bracelet and notices that it’s stopped reacting. Another opportunity missed.. It just a matter of time before you cross his path again.
He will find you once more.
——————————
You stand at the island nursing a tea you just made. Something to calm your nerves a little bit. After watching the livestream you easily figured out where Kyle vanished off to. From your understanding, or what was explained to you that when he flatlined his ring was reassigned. Now all of a sudden, he pops back up with a ring. How? This doesn’t make sense. Even more frustrating is that his lower leg is still basically badly fractured, and he’s out trying to play hero while only at seventy-five percent functional.
The more you think about it the more irritated you get. You take two sips of your tea, and decide to put your clothes on. He really has some nerve. You understand what comes with the job but he needs to fully heal. Now how will you get back to Gotham?
Picking up your phone, you scrolled through your contacts, lingering on one name. Chewing the inner side of your cheek nervously, you tapped the screen, the phone ringing repeatedly before you decided to hang up just before they answered.
"Hey... I'm doing pretty good... you... mmmm... are you in Metropolis by any chance... no, no, I don't have ESP..." you giggled softly, your breath hitching. "Can I ask a small favor, and maybe it's a long shot... anything for me? I need a lift home and don't want to fly commercial... okay, I'll text you my address."
Quickly sending over your location, you waited anxiously. "Oh, you're 10 minutes away? I'll get dressed, see you soon... muah."
———————-
As you stepped onto the curb, the sight of the bright green Aston Martin Vantage greeted you, its engine purring softly as it idled. Before you could even reach the passenger door, he was already there, opening it with a charming smile. Returning the gesture, you slid into the seat gracefully.
Once he settled in, a smile spread on his face as he fastened his seatbelt. From the back, he retrieved a small box. "Two chocolate chip, and two snickerdoodle. Nice and warm, just like you love."
An excited squeal escaped you instantly. "How did you know I was in a cookie kind of mood?" The warmth of his gesture melting any worries away.
"Because who knows you better than I do, Angel?" He smirked. "I could hear a slight irritation in your voice... so I wanted to cheer you up in the way I know best. Well, only because Chanel wasn't within reach, of course. Unless you wanna go?" His wink added a playful edge as he merged into traffic.
"Uff, you spoil me so bad, Timbers. I just rather not be here, and I also don't want to go to my townhouse."
"I've missed you.. I was excited to see your call." he confessed as he turned onto the bridge toward the tech district. "We can hang at my penthouse... order something for lunch... catch up. We can take off around 4."
His words hit you hard. Yes, Kyle had asked you to set boundaries, but Tim was someone you grew extremely close to in a short amount of time. Sure you’ve knocked heads multiple times, but all friends do. It seemed he could really use you a bit more, and you missed him dearly. Plus it’s okay to be around someone who calls you out. Being surrounded by ‘yes men’ isn’t healthy.
"I'd love that... I need to shower... it's been quite the morning." You groan shoving a cookie in your mouth.
—————-
The one thing about Tim is that he always keeps his bathroom stocked. Every type of item you need is always at your fingertips, making for the most perfect shower. After you exit into the guest bedroom adorned on the bed is one of his Nike sweatsuits, socks, and a bottle of Tom Ford Bitter Peach. Which is his favorite perfume that you wear. Interestingly enough on the cuff of the sweatsuit are his initials. T.J.D.
After drying your hair you throw it in a bun and get dressed. Checking your phone no calls or messages from Kyle. Sighing you make your way into the living room.
—————
With one leg propped up on the ottoman and a laptop in his lap, Tim furiously typed away. "Just putting out a fire, Angel. Then I'm all yours," he smirked.
You plopped down beside him and grabbed the TV remote. Flipping through the channels, you paused on the news. Turning up the volume, you absorbed the scene from earlier and rolled your eyes, unaware of the careful observation you were under.
"So... what's going on up there?" Tim asked, closing his laptop. "I can always tell when you're overthinking..."
His keen perception didn't escape you, and you sighed, realizing you couldn't hide your thoughts from him.
"I... we... err.. everything is okay," you replied softly, trying to reassure both him and yourself. After a moment, you switched to one of the movie apps, throwing on an action thriller. "Look, I am sorry for how things went down after the podcast. I feel like..."
"We've been in a weird place?" he whispered, scooting closer. "I didn't know how to approach it, and I know Kyle disapproved of how close we were... So I backed off..." He sighed heavily. "He just misunderstood and tried to turn nothing into something..." His hand hovered, almost reaching for yours before he hesitated.
His eyes, the prettiest shade of blue with flecks of gray, met yours, his slightly longer, wavy hair framing his tired and tense face.
"Can I tell you something?" you whispered, holding his gaze.
"Anything... I'm all ears," he responded, his expression softening.
You grabbed the blanket from the ottoman and pulled it over both of you. "Lately, I just feel like everything is moving so fast. Like all parts of my life are on turbo mode. Time is just slipping through my fingers."
His eyes drifted back to the television. "...Well, you're heading into a different phase of your life. Nothing wrong with change, as long as it's the change YOU want. Not a change you're being pressured into."
He was right. The last few months had been a whirlwind of different phases. From the highest of highs to even the lowest of lows, you had experienced it all. His words resonated with you, reminding you to stay true to yourself amidst the chaos of change.
"Thank you," you said with a smile, nudging him gently. "What about you and your girl?"
"Seraphine? She's nice, we're getting along pretty good, but you know how these things are."
You squinted, the name sounding familiar but you couldn't quite place why. "You seem... unsure. What is it?"
He shrugged, scratching his chin. "I always have to be very aware of who I let get close to me... Not everyone wants us for who we are, but what we can do for them. It comes down to their intentions... It's just hard for me to let anyone close for this reason."
"Listen, I'm here for you no matter what. Do you know what that means, Tim?" you said, tilting your head towards him.
He smirked. "I do."
You looked forward and pressed play on the movie. "No, I don't think you do,” you say while playing with the remote.
"Oh?" he squinted, curious about your certainty.
"It means that when it comes to the people I care for deeply, I hold them down. So no matter what little fallout we have or had... I'll come through and show up for my friend. I'll have your back 110 percent."
————
As time passed, still no text or update came from Kyle. Imogen had checked in, providing reassurance that everything was going according to plan with her other after-school project. You both fell into a quiet comfort, the movie providing a welcomed distraction.
As the film progressed, you couldn't shake the feeling that Tim had gotten closer. At first, you dismissed it as your mind playing tricks on you. But then, as you blinked and yawned, you realized you were now shoulder to shoulder. Okay, maybe your mind wasn't playing tricks after all.
Pulling your hand from under the blanket, you glanced at the sleeve, feeling his gaze on you. His eyes seemed to linger, especially on the stone on your left hand, sparking a flicker of curiosity and uncertainty within you.
"It's just a promise ring..." you whispered, meeting his gaze. "Though the other night, he mentioned we should get married. Just elope. I laughed it off... I don't know... I think he was kidding? Maybe testing the waters..."
"Well... is that what you want?" Tim asked, his voice laced with curiosity.
"Maybe eventually, but not right now. I have so MUCH I want to achieve. Two huge projects, one major, one classified," you said, giggling and waggling your eyebrows mischievously. "Maybe if you give me some nano-robots, I can let you see."
"Oh... you've got my attention now," he replied with a gleam in his eye. "How classified is classified?" His curiosity piqued, eager to delve into the mystery of your work.
You leaned in close to his ear, your warm breath tickling his neck. "Let's just say it's out of this world..." you whispered, sticking up your pinky.
He pulled his hand from under the covers and turned his head slightly to face you. With a knowing smile, he wrapped his pinky around yours and shook it gently.
"Don't you know? I'm excellent at keeping secrets, Angel," he replied, his voice filled with intrigued.
———————-
Meanwhile back at the hall of justice Lantern Rayner stands in the center of the room. Before the big three, he retells the events from the other night as best as he can. However, not all are convinced he is giving everything. Hands behind his back and head high he remains stoic.
“Rayner, I just find it hard to believe that you don’t recollect anything. Even harder to believe that you miraculously came back from being brain dead. I’ve seen your file. There is more than you’re letting on.” Batman infers.
“All I know is that I was in the hospital fighting for my life. Next thing I’m healed. Been in outer space for so long maybe I picked up something out there. Either way I’m happy to be alive, doing what I love” Lantern Rayner says unmoved.
"Was she there?" Superman inquired.
"Was who there?"
“-Your girlfriend. Did she get to see you? I imagine that was a lot for her to deal with," Wonder Woman interjected.
"Yes, she was right by my side with family and friends," Lantern Rayner confirmed.
"That's all for now. You're dismissed," Batman declared flatly, his tone leaving no room for argument. He walked out, and the doors slid shut with a hiss. "He's hiding something from us," Batman concluded to the others.
"I agree," Wonder Woman concurred. "I know the ring is powerful. But not that powerful. I don't know it to have any healing capabilities either." Concern etched on her face as she considered the implications of Lantern Rayner's inexplicable recovery.
"What are we missing here?" Superman pondered, stroking his chin thoughtfully.
"We need to look closer," Batman asserted, rising from his seat. "There has to be a connection to this recent event and our new visitor. Then there's whatever Rayner is trying to hide. I don't believe in coincidence."
As Batman exited the room, the doors slid shut with a hiss. Superman turned to Diana. "Do you think he's being paranoid?"
"No, this time I don't. We also don't know what's going on with you either," Diana replied calmly.
"Really?" Superman scoffed.
Diana shrugged. "We need to be extremely cautious. Between this impending threat, another visitor that we're not sure is a foe, Faust going on a rampage, Rayner acting strange, and your incident from a few weeks back, there are so many moving parts."
"Guess you're right," Superman conceded, rising from his seat. "If you'll excuse me..."
"Kal, seriously?" Wonder Woman sighed, rubbing her temple. "Gods, it's like I'm the only one who's normal around here..."
——————-
The sorcerers library in the heart of Atlantis stands tall, its grandeur reflected in the towering shelves speckled with ancient tomes and scrolls. Soft, ethereal light filters through stained glass windows, casting intricate patterns on the mosaic floor below. Queen Mera and her most knowledgeable student, Kaldur, stand amongst a millennia of knowledge, surrounded by the whispers of history and the pressure of a world-altering unknown.
"As you know, among the universe, time is affected differently. While here it can be mere seconds or minutes here, decades and millennia could be unfolding elsewhere," Queen Mera explained.
She flipped open the ancient tome, her eyes scanning the weathered pages with practiced efficiency. "Ausidian is a seer. He possesses the gift of foresight, able to peer into the tapestry of fate and envision what is yet to come. Every move he makes is calculated, and not without reason."
Kaldur nodded, his brow furrowed in contemplation. "Forgive me, my queen, but what exactly could he be seeking now? As a god, he possesses everything and anything."
Queen Mera's gaze hardened as she closed the book, her mind racing with possibilities. "Not everything," she replied gravely, her tone tinged with a hint of concern. "Ausidian is scouring for power, seeking to harness as much of it as he can. Currently, he's at about sixty-five percent of his full potential, draining the mystical energy from this realm as we speak. But for what purpose? Why is he suddenly charging up? What did he foresee? What is driving him..”
"Perhaps we should confront him," Kaldur suggested, trailing after Queen Mera as she moved to another section of the library. "He may not provide us with a full answer, but it could offer us some insight into his intentions."
Queen Mera nodded thoughtfully. "Indeed, seeking answers directly from Ausidian may yield some clues. However, he gains power not only from those who worship him willingly but also through the unleashing of pure, unbridled chaos. There are other magical beings who must sense the shift in energy, who may have insight into what's unfolding.“
She continued down the aisle browsing and reviewing each piece. “I mean, he is literally draining all of us, but why?" Queen Mera mumbled, her brow furrowed with concern. "I can only think of one reason. It's a long shot, but... the prophecy."
"The prophecy?" Kaldur echoed, his curiosity piqued. "We only touched upon it briefly in sorcery school... so pardon me if I'm not well-informed, my queen."
"That is because words are spellbinding, Kaldur," Queen Mera explained solemnly. "The more we talk about it, the more we manifest its possibility to happen. Now, I'm afraid that indeed we have spoken of it too much..."
Dread permeated the air as Queen Mera's words sank in. The seriousness of their discussion, the mere act of acknowledging the prophecy, may have inadvertently set events into motion. As they stood amidst the ancient tomes and scrolls, a sense of urgency gripped them both.
“Ahh, here we are.” She says pausing in the aisle.
With reverence, Queen Mera delicately traced her fingers along the ancient scrolls, her eyes alight with purpose. Beside her, Kaldur sifted through dusty tomes, his mind focused on the prospect of unlocking the secrets of the prophecy.
"Thoth's prophecy has baffled scholars for centuries, Kaldur," Queen Mera began, her voice echoing softly in the hallowed halls of knowledge. "But I refuse to believe it's beyond our grasp."
Kaldur nodded in agreement, his gaze fixed on the pages before him. "Agreed, Your Majesty. There must be a key, a clue hidden within these texts. We just need to find it."
Together, they delved deeper into the annals of history, searching for patterns and connections that might illuminate the enigmatic verses of the prophecy. They pored over accounts of ancient seers, deciphered celestial charts, and debated the meanings of obscure symbols.
"Perhaps we're approaching it from the wrong angle," Kaldur mused, his brow furrowed in thought. "What if Thoth's prophecy isn't meant to be deciphered literally, but metaphorically? What if the 'end of the world' isn't a physical destruction, but rather a transformation?"
Queen Mera's eyes widened with understanding as she considered Kaldur's words. "A new era dawning from the ashes of the old," she murmured. "It's a bold interpretation, Kaldur, but it resonates somewhat with me. Yes there will be a transformation, but there will need to be a linch-pin. Something to trigger this. However nothing comes without sacrifice. So what sacrifice will need to be made?"
As they delved into the ancient texts, Queen Mera's mind drifted to the legends surrounding Thoth, the Atlantean sage believed to be the prophet of knowledge and wisdom. "Did you know, Kaldur," she began, "that Hermes Trismegistus, the legendary scribe, is said to be a reincarnation of Thoth himself? Thoth is said to be reincarnated many times actually.."
Kaldur's eyes widened with intrigue as he absorbed the revelation. "Hermes Trismegistus... which would connect this to the ancient Egyptians," he mused, his thoughts racing. "It's fascinating to think that Thoth's legacy transcends time and space, manifesting through different incarnations and teachings."
Queen Mera nodded in agreement, her fingers tracing the intricate patterns of a celestial chart. "Indeed, Hermes was revered as the god of scribes, healing, and wisdom. His ability to traverse between worlds and realities speaks to the depth of his connection to the divine."
"And what of Moses?" Kaldur interjected, his curiosity piqued. "Is it possible that he too was a reincarnation of Thoth, tasked with delivering divine wisdom to humanity?"
Queen Mera smiled knowingly, her gaze distant yet focused. "Some believe so, Kaldur. The parallels between their teachings and the ancient wisdom of Thoth are undeniable. It is said that Hermes, in his role as the Winged Messenger, brought knowledge from the gods to humanity, just as Moses delivered the commandments from Mount Sinai."
In their search for truth, they found themselves drawn ever deeper into the mysteries and lore of the cosmos, guided by the wisdom of the ages.
As they continued to sift through the ancient texts, Kaldur's voice broke the silence, his tone somber yet resolute. "With so many different realities and timelines, for every good, there is an evil..."
Queen Mera paused, her fingers still tracing the intricate glyphs etched into the parchment. "You are correct," she acknowledged, her voice tinged with a hint of foreboding. "And that evil is Zarethia. Though she hasn’t’ made an appearance in hundreds of millennia"
Queen Mera turned the pages of the book before her, her eyes scanning the passages with laser sharp focus. "Zarethia possesses an eerie presence and a deep connection to the arcane forces that dwell within the darkest corners of the universe," she continued, her voice steady despite the weight of her words.
"Her command over dark magic grants her the ability to manipulate shadows, summon malevolent entities, and unleash devastating spells upon her adversaries," Queen Mera explained, her expression grave. "She preys upon the weaknesses of even the strongest among us, exploiting their vulnerabilities for her own nefarious purposes."
Kaldur listened intently, his features drawn with concern as he absorbed the gravity of Queen Mera's revelation. "Her only goal," Queen Mera concluded, her voice barely above a whisper, "is to set forth the prophecy and unleash... no it.. can not be.. “
“What is it my queen?”
“…it says here that the sacrifice of the one who walks both worlds would be needed.. the first of their kind. Their blood being the key to the beginning of the end… In the old text it is an Atlantean, which would lean towards Arthur. We will need to put him under a protection spell and all of the kingdoms as well. I now understand who she is trying to release…”
Mera snaps the book shut and locks eyes with Kaldur. “We must fuel Ausidian with power. He is the only one who can probably stop this. Please get the message out to the nine other kingdoms. We must begin preparations.”
She touches her head and leans into the bookshelf. A dizziness overcoming her slightly. “She is close.”
—————
"Are you sure about this, sire? You haven't taken on this much energy before. These are not your regular followers. They are almost like mini half-gods themselves," Indextrous intoned with concern.
"I have seen ahead, Indextrous," the ruler replied coolly. "If there was another way, I would have chosen it. There is a means to an end. The end that will benefit the multiple universes and infinite realities is this one. You may even be confused, for not all is exactly as it seems..." He rolled his shoulders with determination, stepping up to make his way to the podium.
The grand Amphitheater of Atlantis stands bathed in neon lights, its towering columns adorned with intricate carvings depicting the history and glory of the ten kingdoms. A sea of worshippers fills the vast space, their faces upturned in reverence as they await the words of their god, Ausidian. At the center of the amphitheater, a magnificent podium rises, illuminated by the soft silver glow of mystical symbols etched into its surface. Two banners with the X’terosian crest billow behind him.
“My beloved children of Atlantis, heirs to the eternal wisdom of the cosmos, I stand before you today as a vessel of divine knowledge, a conduit for the sacred teachings of the X’terosian way.” Ausidian’s voice booms as he watches the crowd.
“In the heart of the one reality, the spirit of everything resides—a boundless source of light and wisdom that transcends time and space. It is from this divine essence that we draw our strength, our purpose, and our destiny.”
“For too long, we have been bound by the limitations of the material world, shackled by the illusions of separation and fear. But I tell you now, my children, the time has come to cast aside these chains and ascend to the next level of existence.”
“The Emerald Tablet, the sacred scripture of our forebears, holds the key to unlocking our true potential, to transcending the confines of the mundane and embracing the boundless possibilities of the cosmos. Its words are not mere symbols on stone; they are pathways to enlightenment, guides to the inner realms of the soul.”
“There are successive levels of ascension, my dear ones, each one beckoning us closer to the divine truth that lies at the heart of existence. And it is my solemn duty, as your humble guide, to lead you along this sacred journey.”
“Together, we shall harness the power of the Emerald Tablet, weaving its wisdom into the fabric of our lives and our kingdoms. We shall speak the right words, the words of creation and transformation, breathing life into our dreams and aspirations.”
“For I am not here to rule over you, my children, but to empower you, to inspire you, to awaken the dormant spark of divinity that resides within each and every one of you. That sliver of god energy that resides in your DNA. Together, we shall rise above the limitations of the flesh and ascend to the lofty heights of the soul.”
“So let us join hands, my beloved Atlanteans, and embark upon this sacred quest together. Let us heed the teachings of the X’terosian way and embrace the truth of our existence. For in doing so, we shall usher in a new era of enlightenment, a golden age of unity and harmony.”
The ocean itself erupted in cheers as the energy among the people began to build and build. Taking a deep breath Ausidian began to relax to prepare his body for absorption.
“So now my children I ask you to surrender your selves to me. Allow the spirit of the one reality to guide us on our journey, and may we emerge victorious in our quest for true ascension.”
With a solemn reverence, the Atlanteans step forward, their faces aglow with devotion as they surrender themselves to their divine leader. One by one, they extend their hands towards Ausidian, their palms open and permeating with raw energy.
Bursts of brilliant blue, purple, yellow, orange, and red cut through the air, illuminating the amphitheater in a dazzling display of arcane power. The tribal tattoos adorning Ausidian's body begin to glow with an inner fire, their intricate patterns weaving a collage of ancient wisdom and hidden knowledge.
With each surge of energy, Ausidian's form trembles with the sheer force of the mystical currents surging through him. He throws back his head, a primal roar echoing through the space as he becomes enveloped in a radiant aura of pure raw power.
The air thrums with eagerness as Ausidian's presence grows ever more potent, his being suffused with the collective energies of his devoted followers. Higher and higher he floats. With each passing moment, he transcends the bounds of limitation, ascending to new heights of divine authority and spiritual enlightenment.
Slowly his body descends, his feet touching the ground. His breaths are heavy and remnants of energy zap off of him. His hair is longer and his muscles bigger, it’s like he has grown another 2 inches bringing his height to an impressive 6’4. He pauses a moment as he can hear the whispers and prayers of his followers. Stepping forward he swirls his hands around.
“Ys'karellar shan'tar des'olvaris, x'noshtar yrr'thalim zethorin! S'vallor nesh'tar, yll'valdor kren'shiar! A'zalthar zethar val'krenaris!" ("By the power of the ancient seas, I command the purification of waters! Let the toxins be banished, the pollutants cleansed! Heal the ocean's wounds, restore its purity!")
A wave of shimmering energy radiates outward from his outstretched hands, enveloping the vast expanse of the ocean in a silver glow. The waters churn and froth as the magic takes hold, cleansing away the pollutants and toxins that have marred its surface for millennia.
As the cleansing magic takes hold, a wave of healing energy washes over the Atlanteans, their bodies charged with a sense of renewal and vitality. Ailments vanish, wounds mend, and a feeling of profound well-being fills their hearts and minds.
Ausidian seals the loyalty of his followers, their faith in him solidified by the tangible miracles unfolding before them. With each breath of fresh, clean, pure, and untainted water, they pledge themselves to his cause with unwavering devotion.
————
In the quiet of the evening, Ausidian finds solace within the serene confines of the castle’s guest chambers. The purple flicker of an orb lamp casting shadows upon the walls. With a steady breath, he settles into a state of meditation, seeking to quiet the tumultuous currents of power coursing through his veins. Despite the newfound chaos, he feels a sense of exhilaration, his essence charged with such potent energy, nearing the threshold of its full potential.
As he meditates, a soft voice breaks the tranquility, drawing his attention. "You have a visitor. Should I allow them in or send them away?" Indextrous inquires, his tone patient and deferential.
"Let them in," Ausidian replies calmly, his voice carrying a hint of anticipation. He senses the approach of his visitor, the soft cadence of their footfalls echoing in the chamber.
"I have been expecting you, my child," Ausidian greets, his gaze warm and knowing as he turns from the window to face Queen Mera. "You are very wise, and I know you have many questions. Please, have a seat."
With a graceful gesture, he indicates the chair opposite him, inviting Queen Mera to join him in conversation. Folding his hands upon his lap, he observes her with a keen yet gentle intensity, waiting patiently for her to speak, ready to offer guidance and wisdom to his devote follower.
"I would like to request a protection spell be placed upon our people," Queen Mera implores,"I know what is coming, what she wants to take. She cannot have him."
Ausidian's eyes gleam with a glint of silver as he absorbs Mera's words, his expression contemplative yet unreadable. "You are indeed much smarter than I thought," he acknowledges, his voice measured and authoritative. "But you are not looking deep enough."
Leaning back in his seat, Ausidian crosses his legs with a regal grace, his demeanor exuding confidence and authority. "The research you have done is commendable, my dear Mera," he continues, his tone softened. "But in this reality, this time stream, things are different." With a knowing smile, Ausidian gestures for Mera to continue.
"How so? With every good, there is an evil, and that evil is lurking," Mera inquires, her confusion overflowing.
Ausidian nods in understanding, his gaze piercing as he considers her words. "Yes, but in their mind, they don't believe they are evil," he explains calmly.
"They believe they are bringing a high amount of order to the cosmos. Something to finally cause quietude throughout. But what is the universe without chaos? Without chaos, how does it keep transforming and expanding? It doesn't. So we have to protect that, by keeping the natural balance of both."
Mera's expression softens, her resolve unwavering as she pleads, "If we place a protection spell, then no Atlantean will be sacrificed. Their blood will not bring forth the beginning of the end..."
Ausidian listens attentively, a knowing smile playing upon his lips as he gently interrupts, "My dear Mera, Atlantean blood is not strong enough for this process. They want the blood of the one from two worlds..."
"Yes," Mera presses, her voice filled with conviction. "That would be Arthur. He has united land and sea. Both worlds."
Ausidian shakes his head slightly, a fondness in his eyes as he gazes at Mera. "They will have united two new realms," he corrects gently. "The chosen one will have united life amongst this world and the cosmos. When it happens you will feel it. Your heart is in the right place. Dig deeper and connect, the universe will also speak to you as it speaks to me."
"I've been trying... I just... I am scared for our people, for this world," Mera confides, her voice trembling slightly as she touches her chest, her eyes reflecting the depth of her concerns.
Ausidian's expression softens with empathy as he reaches out to gently grasp Mera's hand. "That fear is what is holding you back," he reassures her, his voice a soothing balm in the midst of her turmoil. "Trust the universe and its process. It will guide and speak to you in ways it won't to others. Your magic is old and it runs deep. Clear your mind."
With a gentle smile, Ausidian imparts his wisdom, his eyes alight with a flicker of silver. "I will tell you this," he continues, "Your surface dwellers here believe and worship other gods. YOU may not consider them gods, but they do. That power and energy they invest, the prayers that go unanswered because they don't know any better... That energy, it builds. Follow that energy, and you will find the truth."
With a snap of his fingers, Mera awakens in her bed, her chest heaving with exertion as she clutches at her chest and forehead. The echo of Ausidian's words reverberates in her mind. "Follow that energy," she whispers to herself, determination burning in her eyes. "And you will find the truth."
—————————
The midnight moon casts a lavender hue over the balcony where Queen Mera stands, her gaze fixed upon the vast expanse of their kingdom. King Arthur approaches her, his presence a comforting anchor in the swirling currents of uncertainty.
"Hello, my Love," he greets her with a tender kiss, his smile warm and genuine. "You look beautiful as always."
Returning his smile, Mera leans into his embrace before pulling away, her expression serious as she speaks. "I must go to the surface world and spend some time there," she explains, her eyes searching his for understanding. "I will find the answers I seek by doing so."
Arthur's brow furrows with concern as he grasps her hand firmly in his own. "I will come with you. Show you the way,"
But Mera shakes her head gently, her resolve steadfast. "No, Arthur. You must stay here and lead our people. I have to do this on my own."
Arthur's expression softens with understanding, yet he remains steady in his resolve to protect her. "I will not allow you to be alone in a land that you are not familiar with, Mera," he insists, "Amongst those you don't understand. I will put you in touch with Diana and have her host you on Themyscira. She will evaluate, and then when ready, you can stay in Metropolis, and there I will have Kaldur stay with you."
Mera crosses her arms, her frustration evident in her furrowed brow and downturned lips. "I am no child," she protests.
Arthur's gaze softens with love as he reaches out to gently cup her cheek. "No, my dear, this is just a safety precaution," he reassures her, "I cannot bear the thought of you facing unknown dangers alone. Let me ensure your safety. Please."
With a sigh, she relents, “Okay dear..”
—————
Taking a light sip from her cup, the chamomile tea soothed Diana's body as she worked late into the night, finalizing notes on Lantern Rayner and inputting them into their documentation system. A knock at her door broke her focus, and she sighed.
"Come in," she said, looking up. "Hello, Arthur, oh, and Mera," she greeted them as they entered. "How can I help you?"
They exchanged a glance before Arthur began, but Mera cut in. "I need to come to Earth for a while."
"Is everything okay? Are you in danger?" Diana asked, her concern evident.
"Well, that's what I'm trying to figure out. I don't know if you've noticed, but all magical beings have been quite disoriented, including myself," Mera explained, her voice speckled with uncertainty. "I was instructed by a force higher than me that the answers I seek are on land. However, I must listen to the universe, see, and feel for myself."
"Was this Ausidian?" Diana asked, scowling and crossing her arms.
"Yes," Mera confirmed with a sigh. "But I am afraid he is no foe, Diana. If anything, he is our best bet for what is to come in the next few months. I will explain as much as I can on the way..."
"You are more than welcome. We will leave shortly. I just need to retrieve a few things from my locker. I will meet you down in the hangar," Diana replied, leading them out into the hallway.
——————
After leaving the locker room, Diana walked down the hall and paused, sensing a presence nearby. "I know you're there," she called out.
"So, you want to tell me what's going on?" Batman emerged from the shadows, his voice low and gravelly.
"I thought you went back to Gotham? I'm sure you heard most of it," Diana replied, turning to face him and crossing her arms. "The rest I will get on my way to Themyscira."
"Keep me posted," Batman grunted as he passed by her, his demeanor stoic as ever.
"Today just keeps getting stranger and stranger," Diana huffed to herself, while continuing down the hall.
Notes:
Assume nothing, believe nobody, and check everything.
Chapter 66: Bad Guy
Notes:
Sorry for the hiatus! Life has been lifing unfortunately. I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo-
Bad Guy - Billie Eilish
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Stepping off the jet, you stretch and follow Tim into the hangar. He opens the passenger door to the Porsche, and you slide in, clicking on your seatbelt. Your gaze falls on the embroidered initials on the wrist of your sweatshirt, your finger tracing over them absentmindedly.
As he starts the engine, the loud purr fills the space, echoing throughout the hangar. "Gosh, I can't wait for spring to finally arrive. Sick of this cold weather," he remarks, cranking up the heat. “You should come with me to California, I have a few things I need to do in Silicon Valley.”
Intrigued, you inquire, "What does the 'J' stand for in your initials?"
With a slight blush, he scratches the back of his head. “Uhhh.. That's my middle name," he admits.
"Yes, duh. And that is?" you prompt, your hand gesturing expectantly.
"Jackson," he mumbles.
"Jack-son," you repeat, letting the name roll off your tongue. "I like it." Updating his contact information in your phone to "Jacksy," you suggest, "Can I call you TJ?"
His response is swift and definitive. "No, I fucking hate that," he grumbles, shifting the car into gear.
"Okay, Jacksy it is then," you mumble, shrugging nonchalantly.
His confusion is evident as he quirks a brow. "Wait, no what?"
———
As Tim pulls up to your home, the clock ticks a little past 6 pm. Gathering your belongings, you make your way to the front door, with Tim following closely behind, his gentlemanly demeanor ever present.
With his hands in his pockets, he gives you a once-over. "It was nice being able to hang out again," he remarks.
"I know. You’re going to stop by my facility right? With those little nano-robots of yours, I can gather better information," you explain.
Tim steps closer, his smile brightening as he looks down at you. "Of course. Y'know I'm just a call or text away."
Returning the smile, you tilt your head. "I know."
"Alright, well... I'll see you around," Tim says, slowly leaning down to wrap his arms around you. In a matter of seconds, you feel the wet press of his lips on your cheek.
Unfortunately, just as this affectionate moment unfolds, Imogen swings open the door, brimming with excitement at your return. However, Kyle stands in the background, taking in the scene before him. Instantly agitated and irritated, he hobbles over on his crutch and clears his throat.
"Drake," Kyle says stiffly, his gaze piercing into the other man.
"Oh. Hey Rayner," Tim responds, releasing you but acknowledging your boyfriend. "Glad to see you're doing better," he adds, his hand still resting on the small of your back. “Crazy what happened.. what a miracle of a recovery...”
"Mom, come, I have so much to share with you." Imogen squeals excitedly, pulling you inside.
Tim quickly glances at the girl in confusion, but is unable to get a good look at her face. As Kyle hobbles outside, he finds himself face to face with Tim, who is all smiles. Kyle crosses his arms, his thoughts consumed by the desire to wipe the smile and dimples off Tim's face.
"So, back from the dead I see," Tim says, tilting his head and taking two steps closer. "What is it that you are hiding, Kyle Rayner?"
"I suggest you leave. You already know how I feel about you.." Kyle responds firmly.
"Aht. Let me stop you right there, buddy," Tim chuckles loudly. "Mmm... well, she called me," he continues, touching his chest smugly. "She knows who to come to save the day. For comfort, a shoulder to lean on. Does that make you nervous? Tell me, are you threatened? I’m only one of her guy friends. Maybe even a best friend.."
"No," Kyle says, looking away, his jaw clenched in frustration.
"Your body language says otherwise. See, her and I connect on an intellectual level. So no matter how much you try to wedge us apart, she finds her way back to me, Kyle. We’re like magnets." Tim says with a hint of condescension, gently punching Kyle's arm. "I'm here to stay whether you like it or not pal. No need to fight it."
With a smirk, Tim walks back to his Porsche and starts it up. "Her and I have some real work to put in. Don't get in the way of science now."
As he drives off, Kyle's anger boils over. He watches Tim's car disappear into the distance, his hands trembling with suppressed rage. Slapping his fist against the brick wall, he curses under his breath. Walking inside he slams the door.
Inside the house, Kyle's mind races with thoughts. ‘What were you doing? Why were you in his clothes? Where did you stay all day? Where else did he touch or kiss you..’
‘No. No. She wouldn’t do that to you.’ He thought inwardly. However, with each passing moment, Tim's words echo in his mind, fueling his growing resentment and insecurity. So he hobbles upstairs looking for you. He sits outside Imogen’s door ready to knock but decides to listen before he does.
—————
You and Imogen both tumble into bed, her laughter filling the room. She pulls up a 3D model from her wrist computer, showing you everything that's currently in progress. "See, it’s coming together fairly quickly since the robots can work 24/7. Isn't it amazing?"
"Yes, it is. What have you learned so far?" you inquire.
"Well, I've been able to feed and improve their neural networks. Their motor skills have improved by 150 percent. Oliver offered me an internship this summer. I really want to go; it's at their headquarters in Star City."
"I think that would be an amazing opportunity, love. I'm so so freaking proud of you," you coo.
"I have some suggestions for the overall building of the machine. A few ideas to make the larger one more efficient.. I'll send you the schematics shortly," she says, swiping away. "Also, I would like to send one robot along with the science team to gather information. A small one, so we can learn all about the terraforming process. Incase we ever need to do it for a new Earth."
You pull back and quirk a brow. “How did you know they wanted to terraform?”
"Oh, I umm accessed Ainsley's files, but you know..." Imogen trails off, her cheeks flushing. "Mom, we're still connected slightly. I, uh, can see some of what you can see, hear some of it too through your watch, phone, and computer. I disabled a lot of that after Jason though... it was too invasive." she confesses, her voice trailing off nervously.
"What do you mean by that, Immy?" you ask, feeling a knot of unease forming in your stomach as you sit up.
"I just, um," Imogen stammers, wringing her hands. "Um, y'know, like I learn things from all your encounters. That's how you set me up. Diary style, so you could look back. Although, with Ainsley and my own life, I've dialed back 98 percent. Before that, I've been there with you, observing, seeing, and listening in the background. Nothing new."
You totally forgot about her learning, and live diary mode. You stare at her, feeling blank and confused, unsure of how to respond, as nothing seems to make this situation less awkward. She’s an AI, and that’s what she does. It’s normal. Sorta.
"But it's okay because I learned about the intricacies of relationship dynamics. From that relationship, it appeared as if it was open on his end but closed on yours, which caused a very series of serious disagreements," Imogen explains, trying to fill in the gaps. “Communication is…
"-Imogen,” you interject “,everything you've learned from my prior relationships, I want you to remember, but never engage in those behaviors. There are quite a few terrible things you should highlight and avoid. They each were toxic in a way, whether it was me or the other person," you sigh. "The only relationship that I have that has been kinda healthy is the one I'm in now. We handle difficult situations with understanding. Most importantly we started off as friends. The best relationships form from friendships."
"Kyle's my favorite out of all of them," she whispers. "I thought Jason was okay until he cheated. There is something about Tim I don't really trust, but I know you don’t see him that way. Dick has a good heart, I think you should be nicer to him. Lex is never to be trusted. I know that now. There is always some sort of ulterior motive."
"Kyle’s my favorite too," you say gently.
"Do you.. do you think..” she says twiddling her fingers. “-Kyle might be around, for a while?" Imogen asks, tilting her head.
You quirk a brow, squint, and chuckle. “Do you want him to be?”
“Yes..” Imogen giggles. “I like that it's the three of us.”
——-
Kyle smiled as he hobbled upstairs to the master bedroom. Upon entering, he was greeted by the sight of the plant he had gifted you, which had quintessentially taken over the room. While he had seen these plants grow before, this one seemed to be progressing at an alarming rate. Its vines sprawled across the walls, wrapping around the bedposts, and even began weaving into the canopy as its flowers bloomed. Holding out his hand, a vine wrapped around his finger, another bloom opening.
"I think it likes you," you cooed, wrapping your arms around his waist as you joined him. "We should name it… let's call it Andromeda," you mumbled into his back.
He placed his hands over yours and smiled. "I like that. It's a very interesting galaxy..."
"Are you mad at me?" you interrupted softly, your words muffled against his back.
Turning to face you, Kyle's expression softened. "No, why would you think that?"
"Because Tim kissed me on my cheek.. I know how you feel about that, and I'm sorry," you whispered, looking away.
"Baby, he just does that to get under my skin," Kyle reassured, lacing his fingers with yours. "I know you would never want him like that. I know you don't desire him. You saved my life off the strength of your love for ME.” he said, planting a kiss on your temple. "You're all mine, and I'm all yours."
You smile, your radiant glow enveloping both of you as you absorb all of his emotions. "Yeah?" you whisper, looking up at him.
"Yes," he whispers back, running a finger down your jaw. "Ah, you took your ring off?" he hisses, closing his eyes momentarily.
"Mmm, just wanted to feel you," you murmur, nuzzling into his chest.
"I am your favorite after all, aren't I?" he asks, his tone feels uncertain, like he’s still unsure. He needs to hear you say it. He needs to be soothed and reassured. He has to know that he is number one, the only one.
"Yes," you whisper, leading him to the bed. "Let me show you.."
————————-
The conference room had a sleek glass table and large leather chairs arranged in a semi-circle. Sunlight streamed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, filling the room with its bright rays. The walls were lined with whiteboards filled with intricate diagrams and charts, showcasing your team's brainstorming session and progress.
Seated at the table, you were engrossed in reviewing schematics with Kevin, Lillian, and Raine. "Team, after reviewing the previous drawings, I have made some updates," you announced, gesturing to the screen displaying the revised plans. "This should bring our delivery time down by about one-third and increase mass production by about 25 percent on the commercial side."
"I've already sent the changes down to my team, and they will update the previous parts. Excellent work," Kevin says, giving you a high five. "So, uh, now that Green Lantern appears to be better, will he be joining us still?"
"Yes, he actually will be here shortly," you reply with a smile, catching Lillian rolling her eyes. "Is there a problem, Lillian?"
"No, I mean, there are three other Lanterns... we could have gone with any of the other ones," she challenges.
"Well, I get along well with the black-haired one, so... he's staying," Kevin says with a shrug.
"I really like the black-haired one too," you say, winking at Kevin, which causes Lillian to stew even further.
"Well, that settles it. He stays," Raine says, yawning.
"Oh, and Lillian will be heading command on the floor until I finish my side assignment from Lex," you announce, snapping closed your notebook. "I'll be unavailable from 2 pm to 5 pm; I have an associate coming to collaborate with me."
"Who's your special guest?" Raine asks, quirking a brow. "Anyone we know?"
You grab your folders and exit the room. "You'll see..."
————————
Green Lantern and Johnny exchanged a handshake on the floor. "Nice to see you, Lantern."
"Back at you, Kevin. Glad I could be of assistance." Lantern turned and gave a wave to the workers on the floor, receiving a few smiles and even a couple of catcalls. "Are they always this forward?" Lantern asked, shaking his head.
"That's Jenna. She's a bit wild if you catch my drift," Kevin chuckled. "She likes to party. A lot. Those are the girls on Raine's team. I like to describe them as smart but loose," he added, patting Lantern on the back. "Wait, who's that?" Kevin said, squinting.
Julius walks in first, but whoever he is with seems to have taken the attention of the staff on the floor.
"No freaking wayyyyyy," Jenna squeals, crossing the room and dragging the other girls along with her. "C'mon c'mon..."
Confidently, the guest walks side by side with Julius, briefcase in hand, flashing his million-dollar smile. He slides down his shades and gives them a wink.
"Hello, ladies, just here to see your boss. But who knows, maybe we can all grab a drink after? Have some fun..."
"That would be amazing," Jenna says breathlessly. "I can give you my number..."
"I'll get your information from Julius later, doll. If you'll excuse us," he says, looking at his watch, and continues with Julius to your office.
Along his way, the guest makes direct eye contact with Lantern, and they hold each other's gaze until he's out of viewing distance. Kevin taps Lantern's shoulder and whispers.
"Cuz, I thought you said you handled that. What's up? Do you need me to slide or? You just going to let him keep disrespecting you, bro?"
"No, Kev. She's not like that, it's not like that. It's been handled," Lantern grunts. "He's just... a habitual line-stepper. He's trying to get me to crack, and I won't," he says, looking down with his fist clenched. "Pequeño hijo de puta,” (Little motherfucker) he mutters under his breath.
"Tsk... if she wants to play games, I mean. You can always help Jenna out," Kevin suggests, waving over to the girls. "Some of her pipes need adjustments."
"I'm not a dog like you and Johnny," Lantern says, shaking his head. "I'm trying to build something with her, dude... she's real good to me."
"Never say never, cuz. It's hard not to give in to the temptation, you know... Especially when it's dangled in front of your face," Kevin adds, offering his perspective.
———————————
Meanwhile within the confines of your office you draw away on your smart board. You map out different parts of the ship that Imogen was able to provide. From her updated database, you now have an understanding of how the ship works. You separate the basic parts from weapons to defense systems and mark down the energy sources.
A blip from Ainsley lets you know that you have some visitors approaching. Checking yourself in the mirror, you adjust your pencil skirt and fix your blouse. A few sprays of perfume and a dab of lip gloss should do. You walk over to the door, the click of your heels letting your guests know you're approaching.
"Your 1 pm is waiting, miss," Julius says, stepping aside.
"Thank you, Julius. Oh, can you please check in with Imogen? She’s will be working on a project with a classmate, honestly not sure if it's at the school or if they’ll be going to my home." You whisper.
"Of course, miss," he says before retreating.
In walks Tim, who begins to wander around your office, browsing the shelves, your desk, and even complimenting your view. Finally, he makes his way over to you and pulls off his shades.
"So, Angel, here I am. What's this big secret you got?" he asks.
"Hello to you too," you deadpan. "It depends... do you have the nanos?" you inquire, giving him a once-over.
He leans down to whisper in your ear. "Course I do," he says, tapping his briefcase. "They're right here..."
You try to snatch the briefcase, but he pulls it back. "Don't be a tease, hand it over," you laugh.
"Y'know, Angel, I could say the same about you," he says, shaking the briefcase lightly. "Show me yours and I'll show you mine. Fair?"
You walk up to him and gently pull on his tie. Standing on your tiptoes, you whisper, "I always deliver..." and then walk away with a switch in your hips. "Can't say the same about you little one…"
“Tsk.. who you calling little.”
At the back of the room, you slide out a book and open it. Pulling it up to your eyes, it scans your retinas. Next, you place your hand on a spot on the wall, and slowly it is scanned. The door hisses open to a secret bi-level hangar, and at the center is the spaceship.
Tim lets out a whistle and slides his shades down. "Totally messed up... but for being LexCorp, I'm not completely shocked," he remarks. He steps closer and grips the railing. "Shall we?"
———-
Approaching the ship, you bark out a command in a language unfamiliar to Tim. "Vor'xilis kex'jarneth kex'varnael vor'kithlath harn’drakor" (Engage the cockpit, disengage all battle armor and defense mechanisms).
‘Imogen’s database upgrade wasn’t that bad after all.’ You thought inwardly.
The exterior is a beautiful shimmering meta-ceramic composite, and refracted ambient starlight in iridescent hues greeted you both as the hatch unfurled. Tim got a better look at the interior as he stepped around it. A bioluminescent glow bathed the cockpit, illuminating an array of holographic interfaces and tactile controls that flickered to life.
"So she's an intellectual genius and an inter-planetary linguist. How were you able to learn?" Tim asks, getting closer to the ship. "I would imagine information like that is scarce, or very, very expensive..."
"Everything has a price... So many things can be acquired on the black market or dark web with a little bit of Bitcoin, of course. It's just knowing the lengths you'll go to achieve greatness," you respond.
"Riiiiggghhhtttt. That sounds very Luthorian of you..." Tim remarks.
"He was my mentor. Just like Bruce is your mentor. They wouldn't put us in such positions if they didn't see our hunger for knowledge. See, you and I relate a lot more than you know. You have true drive and ambition simmering within you. I see it. You go for something and make it happen.” You say stating into his eyes. “Which is why I'm so surprised at your choice in women..."
He pops open his briefcase and places it on the nearby desk. Within it is a silver container, and he places his hand on the top, which scans, registering his fingerprints. After a moment, the container opens, and he slips out a vial.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Tim says, slightly defensive. "All my girls are hot, and mostly smart... I think."
"Yeah, but they lack depth." you giggle, walking up to his side. “Your rizz is non-existent.”
"Oh is that right? Pshhh Your staff was practically throwing themselves at me” he gives you a once over and smiles “Look with a schedule like mine its hard finding balance y’know? It’s not easy fitting someone in. I just need a girl who can be at my fingertips when needed." He shrugs.
"Mmm, I'm just saying. You never seem happy in any of the photos.. Settling with the right girl would do you some good, kid.." Impatiently, you try to grab the vial, but his reaction time is too quick. "C'mon, Dick promised me these eons ago. I just wanna play with them. Get a better look," you huff out.
"We've got all afternoon, what's the rush?" Tim walks over to the spaceship and dumps the contents into the cockpit. "Don't you wanna hang out?" He smiles, opening up his wrist computer. "So, what's your plan with this anyway?"
"Obviously trying to exploit its weaknesses. But mainly trying to see if I can pull anything from it that could help our own society. I'm big on clean energy and trying to protect our Earth. I've already put LexCorp on the map for fusion energy, and if everything pans out, next is space expansion and excavation."
"Really, space expansion? Maybe an hour on the robots, they're really getting into each crevice," Tim suggests.
"Let's go back to my office and I'll tell you all about the other side of my project," you propose.
————
There you both sat on the sofa in your office, heels removed long ago and feet tucked under your bum. Animatedly, you go on and on about the technical aspects of the project. You explain how with Zeta technology, average transportation could possibly be a thing of the past. Travel amongst the galaxy would be unlimited, with the enhancement of fusion energy making the beam even stronger for extremely long distance travel. Then you mention finding another planet to terraform incase earth ever needs to be evacuated.
‘But not in the way you want to go in depth about,’ you thought inwardly.
Surprisingly, Tim listens on, intrigued and fully engaged. Usually, when you talk science, most people tune it out. Not him; he's deeply interested and seems to want to know more and more. He asks questions, which you answer with a question, writing notes to yourself to explore further. It's nice to have a peer to bounce theories and ideas off of, a fresh mind to collaborate with. Before either of you realize it, two hours have passed.
"You know, I think your travel concept could do a lot of good in the right hands," Tim says, adjusting his tie.
You tilt your head curiously. "You think so?"
"Well, with it being an instant travel source, yes. Getting help to people when they need it," he muses on.
"I wouldn't even know where to start with that, but I'm always happy to help with a good cause," you whisper, staring out of the window. "Alexander would kill me," you sigh. "Which only makes me want to do it more." You grin and wink.
"I think I can set you up with a contact. Get you in the right direction," he smiles. "If you're serious."
"I am," you say, twirling your hair and pausing. "That would be awesome."
A peaceful silence falls between the both of you, the calmness carrying on from the conversation that both of you appreciate. It's nice being able to have moments like these. You yawn and stretch, taking in the sunset, where you can share something so simplistically beautiful with a friend.
"I'm happy that we're back on good terms," he whispers. "There have been times where all I've wanted was to talk to you and I couldn't." He takes a moment, thinking of the next thing he wants to say. “I still regret going to New York when you needed me that time. I feel like you’ve been iffy about me since you came back from Boston.. sure, we've made up, but we're not as close."
"No, don't beat yourself up for that," you sigh, meeting his gaze. "That was my own careless choice. I knew Jason would confront me, I just didn't know it would be so immediate. Look, just call or text me. Plus, now that we're collaborating, you'll see me a lot more... right?"
You smile, but before you can continue, he answers a call, his whole demeanor shifting, becoming slightly icy. Within seconds, he stands, buttoning his suit jacket.
"Unfortunately, our time together must come to an end. Family business. I've emailed you an app to download for the nano-bots. Call me with any questions."
At that, Tim turns on his heel and exits your office in a hurry. Stretching once more, you lay down and continue to watch the sunset. As the tones of orange, red, and purple fill the room, you nudge deeper into the sofa. The only word that comes to mind is thankful.
Thankful for your health, thankful for your little family, thankful for your friends, and thankful for the life you're currently living. Who knew a girl who was borderline being evicted would be working on a project that will most likely save humanity. It's surreal.
"Are you okay?" You hear him whisper as he levitates behind you. "I saw him rush out in a hurry, so I wasn't sure..." He scratches his neck and floats within your view.
You pat the spot beside you and smile. "Sit with me." Lantern obliges and sits at the other end of the couch. "Come closer..."
He comes close, almost shoulder to shoulder. His metal mask glinting from the speckles of sunlight. His scars have almost all but faded except for a deeper one on his upper neck.
"Is this better?"
You smile and push a loose lock of hair away from his line of vision. "Much." Looking back into the distance, you ease further into the sofa. "Have I ever told you that I'm thankful for you?"
"You haven't had to," he shifts slightly. "Your actions tell me all I need to know.."
You turn back, and he reaches up and grabs your chin. His eyes study your face, the corner of his lips turning up slightly. He looks around and then looks at you again, leaning down.
"Is this okay here?"
"No one can get in. No one can see. Your secret is safe, Ky," you whisper.
Your eyes fluttered shut as he inched closer, his lips brushing up ever so slightly against your cheek as he exhaled gently. The warmth of his breath sent a shiver racing up your spine, causing a gentle tremble to ripple beneath his calloused fingers. The air between you crackled with anticipation, charged with an electric longing that surged with each passing second, drawing you both closer.
And as his touch lingered against your skin, you felt yourself surrendering to the intoxicating allure of his presence. Like a drop of rain in the ocean, you got lost in the dizzying whirlwind of want and longing that quickly started to consume you.
“I got in though” he says matter of factly. “I thought we had to keep it professional," he whispers sinfully.
"I programmed you in... no one else can bypass. Not even Lily. Not everyone can know some of the stuff I’m working on. It’s a precaution."
A bright grin spread across his face as you bashfully looked away after his exclamation. It was a reassuring sight, one that eased Kyle's shaky nerves, as it showed that you were both equally eager for what was to come.
"Well, in that case..."
Leaning down, he brushed against the curve of your neck, pausing to absorb each shaky exhale from your trembling form. His heart raced as he noted the warmth of your skin beneath his lips. Pressing open-mouthed kisses along your neck, he savored the rush of sensation that flooded through him, each touch igniting more excitement within.
‘This is really going to happen. Right here. Right now. Fuck yeah.’ He thought inwardly, feeling a little nervous, but more so excited.
“Please..” you whispered, your body getting warmer. “Unless you’re scared..” you teased playfully.
‘Tsk. This might be a little too extreme for him,’ you thought. ‘No fucking way way this will go any further.’
When he felt your heartbeat spike, he bit down ever so gently at the skin there, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from your lips. Slowly the world around you fades away, and his hands begin to wander your body. Gently he lays you down and settles in between your legs. Your hands drift their way up his back, feeling all the corded muscle and texture of his uniform.
“That’s all you had to say…” he smirks into the side of your neck.
He sucked harder at the soft spot of your throat with fervor, a bruise forming shortly afterward as you gasped with needy desire. The sounds of your pleasure spurred him on, like a call that only he knows how to answer. With each kiss and touch you got lost in each other.
“… you sure we won’t get caught?” he says breathing heavily.
“Tsk… we won’t...”
He sits back on his haunches taking you in. His eye mask fades, and all you see are his very bright green eyes. You lean up and throw off your lab coat, then quickly discard of your blouse. His hand gently caresses your inner thighs, making its way up your skirt. Your heart flutters with excitement, biting your lip you close your eyes you let out another shaky breath tossing your head back. Kyle's fingers slide up and down the front of your panties. A smile forming on his lips as he feels the wet spot.
“-I think you like the risk of almost being caught.. ” he whispers “..this a fantasy of yours?”
“-sh.. shut up.” You hiss out.
His hands snake up to your hips, tugging your panties down from underneath your skirt. You lift your bum and legs, and start giggling.
“Just.. hold on..” you whisper shifting your legs awkwardly “..let me… alright” you say finally sticking both legs up straight.
He swings your thong from his fingers and then slides them into a pocket within his uniform. Kyle’s lips rolled between his teeth as he failed to stifle a grin.
“-Souvenir.”
He places a kiss to your ankle then spreads your legs once more. The calluses on his palm brush against your skin forming a trail of goosebumps as he moved towards your center. Delicately his finger traces away at your entrance spreading your arousal around. Bucking your hips you involuntary whimper, wanting and needing more.
Kyle leaned in, his gaze locked with yours, sparking something deeper. Lust was in his eyes, possession and desire, but there was also love. “You’re just as bad as me..” he says with a toothy grin.
Your mind raced, a whirlwind of thoughts colliding in the blank canvas of your consciousness. The tension between you sizzling, igniting a fire that seeps into your very being.
"Oh, believe me," you replied, your voice a low, smoldering whisper, "I'm much worse." Pulling him closer, you stretched up so your lips were brushing against his. Your tongue teasing against his bottom lip. “I need you in me Lantern Rayner..” You whine lying back against the sofa arm.
Caught up in his lavender haze you were almost seeing stars. Kyle always a showman, never fails with the build up. You squeezed your eyes shut as he slid two fingers inside of you, curling them until they were pressed against that pleasureful spot. Gnawing at your inner cheek, you fought to keep yourself calm. It was battle that you lost, fairly quickly.
Your leg wouldn’t stop shaking, your toes curled as he alternated between pressing and pumping you with his fingers. The low humming of the heat, and the sounds of your yearning fill the room. “Fuck!” You cried out, throwing your head back and grabbing a breast. Grinding against his hand you aim to get that sweet release. The heat continues to build up, your body succumbing to the pressure mounting within your lower body.
The tenderness in his touch, the softness in his eyes and gentle murmurs of “I love you”, while he pumped away was sending you into overdrive. This isn’t how you expected your day to end, but you’re not complaining. How you lived without this level of attentiveness, affection, and love is mind boggling.
Now that you’ve had it. You never want to lose it.
The sensations were coming in waves, rushing over before pulling away. He was teasing, getting you just there, and of course stopping. Those few seconds of silence before you think you’re going to come is maddening. Kyle continues to crash down on you with more touches and more delicious kisses from those swollen lips of his.
Normally when you two went at it, it was generally pretty rushed. Clothes being ripped off, rough pulling, him shoving his tongue into your mouth. But not now. He was taking his time, his hands exploring you like it was the first time. His tongue licking and kissing wherever he could slowly and gently. Eventually catching your lips in another deeply heated kiss.
“I love watching you fall apart on my fingertips..” he groans between each kiss. “My Gatita”
The shifting and tugging of your remaining clothes, could be heard between each kiss. As you arched into the sensation, his other hand shifted up your back to unhook your bra. The lack of air was slowly starting to leave you dizzy, but you didn’t care. You were quickly satiated when his mouth latched onto one of your pebbled nipples.
“Baby please..” you begged. “I.. can’t..”
“What do you need me to do?” He hummed into your skin while his hand played with your other breast. “Tell me..”
The only thing you could muster up as a response was a small whimper in the back of your throat. Between the words he was whispering and his hot breath against your body. You were riding the edge. This was the sweetest torture ever.
“-I.. I need..” you huff out.
The mixed hues of the sunset limn his features. His eyes have the most beautiful slivers of neon green. Their glow is so subtle but irresistibly intoxicating. So easily he draws you in, plunging you further into carelessness.
“Hmm.. c’mon baby.. you can do it..” he coos through Smokey half lidded eyes.
“Stop looking at me like that, or I’m not going to make it..”
“Aww sure you will..” he whispers his voice dripping with lust. “So tell me, what do you need baby?”
Your thoughts kept you off track for a few moments before a suppressed gasp escaped your lips as Kyle sheepishly flicked your nipple.
“I want you.. to… fuck me…” you huff out breaking eye contact. “,here.. now..”
You’ve begged him before sure, but this time you were feeling super shy. You’ve never been this desperate, or felt so exposed. Then again you’re having sex, basically in public, at your place of employment. Sure the door is locked but you never know who might need you. You could get caught.
“Okay Gatita.. I can do that.” his eyes darkening in amusement at the shy whimpers each pull and tweak produced.
Your mind becomes fuzzy as you plunge deeper into your pleasure. Your hands eagerly exploring his muscled torso. Pulling eagerly at the material of his uniform.
“Take it out..” you beg lashes flicking up
Pushing him back, you shifted up just enough to grab at the thick hard length. Gently you pumped with sinful smile. A few seconds passed where you just held it, a bead of pre cum dripping from the tip. Thoughts shifting through each other, both of you panting heavily.
“What are you thinking about?” He rasps licking his lips.
A predatory glint in your eyes doesn’t go unnoticed. That dark slither of you that comes out behind closed doors. The primal part that wants to fuck him so good that he yells out your name. So everyone knows he’s YOUR Lantern. All yours. No one else can make him act like this, make him crazy like this, risk it all like this. Only you.
“-Enough playing Kyle.”
He shifts down and catches your lips in another needy kiss. Rutting in between your legs he lines himself along your soaked slit. Up and down he drags the tip along your entrance coating himself in your sweet honey. Gradually he slides in, inch by inch. Getting as deep as he can.
“You beautiful thing.. feel so good around me..” He huffs into the crook of your neck.
He lets himself drown in you. Unable to think straight as your warm cunt continues to clench around him. He loses himself completely in the sensation of you. Melting right into the tenderness that has him currently locked into place. The sweet sounds falling from your lips plucks at the strings of his drumming heart. Each snap of his hips becoming rougher and rougher.
“More.. I need more..” you wisp arching into him as sweat beads on your forehead. “Just like that baby.. right there..” you grip his chin eyes flicking up. “MY lantern. Doing such a good job..”
Something about that last phrase turned him feral. As he furiously pumps away his hair starts falling out of place. The sofa screeches with every thrust, Kyle's eyes remain deadlocked on yours. The slick sounds of sex and the stringing stickiness of your combined fluids cling to your skin. Your perfume and his cologne waft through the room, intermixing and smelling like heaven. It’s crazy how into it you two can get, this is very stupid but now neither of you can get enough of it- the thrill overtaking the both of you.
Your brain runs through the possible negative aspects, but the pleasure supersedes reason. You could get suspended, he could be exposed, you could lose your job, rumors would be never ending. The stakes were high but your combined horniness ever higher. Delusion strikes you both the same, but the electrifying feeling of intimacy softens the blow.
"-I’m.. I’m.. going to nut..” he grunts licking at your neck. “I want to ruin you.” He says burying himself deeper. Each pump hitting that sweet spot over and over.
“Please, don’t stop” You manage to puff out hands gripping his ass. “If this is ruining me,” you giggle. “Then I want you to fucking destroy me.” You purr digging your nails into his back.
“I’m gunna fill you..” he replied gripping at the sofa arm above your head. His voice tearing through you at how desperate it was. “You’ll love it.. tell me you’ll fucking love.. it.” He grunts as his voice catches in his throat. “You’re so fucking pretty when I fuck you..”
You were so engulfed in the pleasure, that nothing mattered. Desperate for release you went along with whatever he was saying. You would do anything at this point.
“Yes baby..” you pant pulling him into you. “I..I.. would fucking love it..”
The smile that beams down on you is untamed. His eyes the brightest shade of green you’ve ever seen. His tongue sticking out sinfully as he grinds his hips into yours relentlessly. You wrap your legs around his back locking him in.
“Please.. please right there..” you pant as your eyes start to roll back. “Fuck, you feel so good..”
Your legs begin to quiver, and you pull him down against your chest. His pumps become messy, and your hands sift in his hair. Pulling it roughly you bite his neck playfully. With a deep hiss Kyle stiffens finally giving in.
As he spilled deep within you all he could think about is his original plan on the frayed edges of his thoughts. He knew you would be on board, and within just a few short months you’ll have your first kid together. Everything is going perfectly, and there is nothing that little chump can do to ruin it.
“I love you.. I love you… -I” he huffs collapsing on you. “Mrs. Rayner sounds great. Doesn’t it?” He wisps pecking your temple.
All you can do is laugh awkwardly. “Back to this again?” You thought inwardly as the haze from your orgasm started to clear.
Notes:
Just wait. I really really mean all actions have consequences. if you read between the lines you can see it clear as day. No, it's not what you think, but you gotta pay attention lmfao.
Chapter 67: Don't Take It Personal
Summary:
this chapter is a little heavier with anxiety, and emotional manipulation so just a warning.
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo-
Don't Take It Personal - Monica
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After five minutes of laying in your afterglow you try to wiggle free from underneath him. But he stills you biting at your shoulder, and placing a firm grip on your hip.
“Not yet.” He girds “Just a little longer. Need a few minutes...” He puffs, his warm breath grazing against your scalp
You relent twining your legs with his staring off at the sunset in the distance. You notice he shifts your hips up slightly and has yet to pull out. Sure Kyle can be clingy but you’ve never seen this level of clinginess before. Strange.
“Okay baby that’s fine.” You surrender your eyes fluttering shut basking in his body heat. Within moments you rest your eyes but pass out.
He smiles and kisses your temple. “Good.”
During his last Google session he learned that it’s best for you to stay in this position 15-20 minutes after sex. This will give his sperm the best chance.
Piece of cake.
————-
Finally he slides out and gently nudges you awake. You yawn and stretch sitting up on your forearms. Your lower back is a little sore, and there is a slight kink in your neck. Honestly, it was worth it, and you would do it all over again if you could. Kyle brings over your bra, lab coat, and grabs a few tissues off of your desk.
Your face warms as you grab them. Standing up you make your way to the bathroom and can feel the remnants of him dripping down your inner thigh. Truthfully you really really hate when anyone nuts in you, but you were just too into the moment. There is just something about the icky sticky feeling that occurs when it’s time to pee. The repulsion is clear as day on your face.
“Um is everything alright?” He says giving you a once over.
“Yeah it’s just.. I need to shower that’s all. I feel gross from the sweat and stuff.”
“I mean.. did you not like it? Did you not want me to finish in you? You seemed into it..” he presses.
‘Abso-fucking-lutelty not’ you thought instantly
“It’s not that it’s just.. I’m just a little tired honey.” You deflect, offering a small smile, along with the lie.
He walks over to you and places his hands on your hips. “Good because it’s my favorite part during sex.” Drawing little circles into them he leans down to kiss your forehead. ”- I just feel so much closer to you. Especially now more than ever. I should get to the floor before someone gets suspicious..” he releases you then gives himself a once over in the mirror, mask gracing his face once more.
After he leaves you grab your clothes, purse and laptop. “Ainsley block off the rest of my afternoon..”
Walking over to your shelf you pull on a purple book causing the case to slide to the right. Revealed is a private elevator that went straight up to your penthouse. As the doors ding open you lean against the wall. A nice shower and then tonight’s objective will be to review the nano-bots.
——————————-
As the bell rang Imogen walked out with Mia and Pomeline to the student court yard. With her robots working diligently and no complaints from Roy she made arrangements with her partner to work on their project. She checks her watch waiting for him.
“Immy you should come with us to get Fro-yo. It will be fun.” Pomeline says swinging her keys. “I can drive us, it’s just down the road.”
“Don’t mind her. She’s just excited she can finally drive.” Mia says with a laugh “,I’m going for my license soon too. What about you?”
“My mom is supposed to be getting me lessons, and we will be picking a car.” Imogen sighs “,I can’t wait to have that freedom.”
“So are you going to come with us or what?” Pomeline says “the boys lacrosse team is meeting up there if you catch my drift. Tanner will be there..”
“I can’t, my partner and I have an art project we need to work on. I’m already dreading it to be honest..” Imogen groans. “If it wasn’t such a major part of my grade I would totally bail.”
“-are you ready?” Damian says from behind
“Ready for what?” Mia asks curiously “,are you taking up my offer for froyo?” She winks.
Instantly cringing Imogen turns around. “No, unfortunately this is my partner and we have work to do.” Imogen rolls her eyes “-Let’s go to the library..”
“-No. we had this discussion. We’re going to my house..” Damian says his patience growing thin.
“She’s going to your house?” Mia asks quirking a brow. “I’ve never been to your house..” Mia snips.
“Im going to your house?!” Imogen groans annoyed. “You should come..” Imogen says to Mia “,the more the merrier.. please.. please come..”
“-No, this is strictly for work.” Damian says. “We needn’t any distractions.”
“No. I’m all set actually. C’mon Pom.” Mia says leaving the two of you standing there.
“Great. You pissed her off.” Imogen says crossing her arms. “Did you have to be so rude?”
“I don’t know what the issue is?” He says checking his phone. “My car is over there. Let’s go.”
“If you can’t see what that was about.” She says shaking her head. “You’re blind.”
——————-
After an uncomfortably quiet journey, Imogen finally found herself at Wayne Manor. She stepped into the grand residence, taking in its blend of classic elegance and modern sophistication. It struck her that the emptiness seemed pervasive, an observation that prompted a pang of sympathy.
"Are you always home alone?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued. "This place is immense..."
"It is rather spacious, isn't it?" came the reply, accompanied by a faint wistfulness. "For the most part, Father is engrossed in his work, and my brothers are scattered far and wide these days. Rarely do they all gather here simultaneously."
With a gesture, he led Imogen towards the staircase, ascending to the right wing. He guided her to his bedroom.
"You can leave your belongings here," he directed, disappearing into the closet. "I've arranged for us to convene in the sunroom. It offers the finest illumination."
Imogen carefully set down her messenger bag and pocketbook, her eyes wandering around Damian's room as she sought to glean insights into his character. Among the various photographs adorning the walls, she noted several featuring Damian and his siblings, capturing glimpses of holidays and birthdays.
Yet, it was another picture that drew her attention—a portrait revealing Damian alongside a woman and a significantly older gentleman. She couldn't help but notice the striking resemblance between Damian and the woman, evident in their shared eyes and skin tone.
"That's my mother, and my grandfather," Damian disclosed, reappearing from the closet.
"Are you close?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued.
"We used to be. Not anymore," Damian responded, his tone tinged with a hint of melancholy as he adjusted his sweatshirt.
"I understand," Imogen sympathized, her gaze softening. "It's just me, my mom, and her boyfriend..."
As Imogen continued her perusal of the room, her attention was drawn to an assortment of ancient weaponry displayed with reverence—a katana, shuriken, and dagger.
"These are astounding," she remarked, her fascination evident. "They must have quite a history, dating back centuries even."
"Gifts from my grandfather, they are family heirlooms.” Damian affirmed, his voice filled with a mixture of pride and nostalgia. "He raised me. He placed great emphasis on discipline."
"I've had some training myself," Imogen confessed, a hint of pride coloring her tone. "Living in this city, it's almost essential to know some self-defense."
"Anyway, shall we proceed?" Damian interjected, gesturing towards the door as he exited the room, his demeanor shifting to one of purpose.
—————-
As they settled into the sunroom, each absorbed in their respective creative endeavors, Imogen found herself captivated by the serene view stretching before her. The vast courtyard and meticulously tended maze shrubbery provided a tranquil backdrop, while the sight of the Olympic-sized swimming pool hinted at the summer delights that awaited.
Lost in her sketching, Imogen's concentration was momentarily interrupted by the snap of her pencil. It was the third one she had broken. Frustration flickered across her features before Damian's voice sliced through the air, tinged with annoyance as he approached her.
"You need to be less heavy-handed," he scolded curtly, moving closer to her. With a deft motion, he guided her hand, demonstrating the delicate touch required for precision. "Do it like this, with more finesse... see?” He sighs “I’ll get more pencils..” He grumbles
Imogen nodded tersely, absorbing his instruction before he withdrew to retrieve fresh pencils. Left alone once more, Imogen resumed her sketching, the tension in the room thick and uncomfortable. She’ll be happy once this whole project is over.
———————
Imogen's pencil danced across the page, weaving intricate lines and shapes as she poured herself into her sketching. Lost in her creative reverie, she scarcely noticed the passage of time until a nagging sense of solitude drew her attention. With a furrowed brow, she set aside her sketchpad and ventured out in search of Damian.
Her footsteps echoed softly in the corridor, drawing her gaze to the walls adorned with an impressive array of artwork. Each piece seemed to radiate its own unique aura. Imogen paused before one particularly striking painting—a Basquiat masterpiece with vibrant hues of orange, yellow, red, and beige. The figure depicted carried a sword.
"That one I purchased in 2014 at Christie’s auction," a voice broke the silence, prompting Imogen to turn towards its source. Bruce Wayne stood before her, a faint smile playing upon his lips. "It was sourced from the estate of Maryland art collector Anita Reiner, who passed away the year prior, in 2013. She originally acquired it in 1982 from the artist’s New York dealer Annina Nosei.” He says with a smile. “Damian didn’t tell me he was having a friend over. Bruce Wayne.” He says sticking out his hand. ”What’s your name?”
Imogen accepted his outstretched hand with a firm shake, returning his smile. "My name is Imogen," she introduced herself. "Damian mentioned your extensive art collection, but I must admit, I didn't expect to find so many one-of-a-kind pieces. I hope I'm not intruding; Damian disappeared, so I thought I'd search for him."
"It's quite all right," Bruce reassured her, his hands slipping into his pockets. "I don't believe we've met before, but there's something familiar about you," he mused as they continued their stroll down the corridor, the artwork casting a kaleidoscope of colors upon their path.
"Oh, yes, I think you wanted my mom to work for you at one point," Imogen remarked, her smile brightening the corridor.
"Hmm... she's originally from Gotham?" Bruce inquired, his curiosity piqued as they turned a corner.
"No, she lived in Metropolis before that," Imogen clarified.
"Hmm," Bruce mused as they entered the kitchen.
"Master Wayne," Alfred interjected with a tone of concern, "I'm afraid that Timothy and Damian have found themselves in a scuffle."
The older gentleman released a deep sigh, his brow furrowing with concern as he made his way into the kitchen. "Boys, what's the issue here?"
"Nothing," Damian retorted, brushing himself off with a hint of defiance. "It's settled," he declared, his gaze piercing as he stared daggers into Tim.
"Settled?" Tim huffed, sliding back onto his stool at the kitchen island. "Mr. entitled thinks he can just take my stuff. You know I'm working on this nano-robot collab."
"Nanorobots? Can I see..." Imogen interjected, her curiosity piqued as she tilted her head. Both boys snapped their heads towards her, expressions a mixture of surprise and suspicion.
"Why did you wander off!?" Damian hissed, his irritation fleeting.
"No!" Tim exclaimed, squinting at Imogen. "Do I even know you?"
"Maybe. Maybe not. But you're going to learn who I am shortly," Imogen countered, pettiness flashing in her eyes. With practiced ease, she accessed her holographic computer, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she delved into her investigation. "Bet I can figure it out."
"Cute. Sorry, little girl, it's classified and heavily protected info. My firewall is the best in the country, my cyber team are some of the best in the world. So, definitely not," Tim retorted, his tone dismissive as he returned his focus to his laptop. "If you'll excuse me."
The rhythmic click-clack of Tim's typing filled the space as he busied himself with his work, completely disregarding Imogen. Meanwhile, Bruce's gaze lingered on her, a thoughtful expression knitting his brow as he pondered her familiarity. Something about her stirred a memory, a connection just out of reach. Bruce exchanged a silent glance with Alfred, their unspoken communication hinting at shared concern.
"You sure about that, nerd bomber?" Imogen challenged, her fingers dancing across the keyboard with renewed fervor. "Don't challenge me to a good time…”
That last phrase made Tim quirk his brow, like he’s heard it time and time again.
“…annndddd GOT it! OoOooh..." she exclaimed, her gaze fixing on Tim. "You're working with my mom?”
“Your.. mom?" Tim echoed, his confusion evident in his furrowed brow.
"Who's mom? I love moms, especially the hot ones," Jason chimed in, striding into the kitchen with Roy trailing behind him. He nonchalantly grabbed an apple from the island and took a bite.
"Love a good milf," Roy agreed, fist-bumping Jason with a smirk.
"Yeah, you would, wouldn't you?" Imogen hissed, her gaze sharp as she looked at Jason. "Oh, hi, Roy."
Roy's demeanor stiffened as he locked eyes with Imogen. "Hey, kid,”
Imogen turned her attention back to Tim. "You probably just never paid attention... better tighten up your security," she advised, her tone laced with a hint of malice. She then glanced at Damian. "Can we finish? I have other obligations to attend to. Roy, will me and my mom see you again this week?" she asked casually, already preparing to depart.
All bat eyes are now laser focused on Roy. “Yeah, yeah most likely I think.”
“Tsk. I don’t know what her problem is.” Jason whispers to Roy. “Do I even know you?” He squints at Imogen.
“Maybe, but I know you.” She practically snarls. “Not a fan.” She says heading out of the room.
“Maybe it’s because she knows you’re a douche.” Roy says laughing.
“How do you know her so well?” Tim asks
“Oh uh you know her mom and Selina are good pals. So we cross paths due to that.” He says with an even tone.
‘That was fucking close.’ Roy thought to himself.
——————-
Back on Apokolips Vexara looks out her window. Never did she imagine she would be stuck on the hell planet. She would give anything to free her people from the chains of this oppression. Day in and day out their time is dwindling as the resources on the other ships lessen more and more.
Her wrist computer buzzes from a call coming through. She opens up the holograph interface and smiles. “Dear Sister, how are you?”
“We are doing very well. We have been building up the auxiliary ship and have shrunken the supplies. The terraforming materials needed have been concealed and are ready for departure. I am so excited Vexara. I can’t believe how close we are.” Vasilreys says a giddiness within her voice.
“And of your team? You’ve kept it concealed yes?” Vexara inquired.
"Yes, I was able to persuade Xerilis to grant us permission for an excursion during the battle. I felt it prudent for us to gather additional information about our 'new home,'" Vasilreys explained,
"Excellent. Your team, are they aware?”
"They know just enough. I won't be disclosing any further details. These are some of my brightest underlings; they will understand," Vasilreys replied softly. “Everything should be in order within three Earth months time. Anything else to report on Libra?"
"I hope so. It's a lot to ask of them," Vexara murmured, her thoughts lingering on the sacrifices their mission demanded. “As for Libra his hate and distrust for us still runs deep. He believes he can capture the Kryptonian and render us obsolete to Darkseid. I regret our association with this planet. Oh, how the mighty have fallen," Vexara lamented, her voice heavy with resignation.
"Vexara, you must hold your head high. With our secret ally, things will improve. We have another chance. Stay the course," Vasilreys encouraged. "I must go. We will talk soon, dear sister," she concluded, ending the call with a solemn farewell.
Left alone once more, Vexara stared out again at the landscape, her mind swirling with thoughts of the challenges ahead. Overlooking the unforgiving expanse of rough terrain, Vexara stood on her balcony. Clutching the edge of the railing, she bowed her head in contemplation. This plan, their only shot at freedom, should have filled her with hope and optimism.
Yet, despite her efforts to maintain a facade of confidence, a sense of lingering doom gnawed at her insides. The daunting reality of their circumstances loomed large, casting a shadow over her thoughts. No matter how hard she tried to push it aside, the nagging feeling persisted, a constant reminder of the perilous path they tread.
Why, she wondered, did she feel this way when success seemed within reach? With a heavy heart, Vexara struggled to shake off the foreboding sense of impending doom, clinging to the hope that their plan would see them through the darkness that lay ahead.
It has to.
——————————
After your shower, you returned downstairs and resumed examining the spacecraft. Opening the app, you logged some crucial information about the ship's composition and age. It became evident that there was a power core fueling the spacecraft, but its full potential could only be unleashed by the operator's biometric signature.
"Ainsley, is there anything in the Brainiac database about the power source?"
"Yes. The core of the ship is powered by Iotokoete, a gem farmed and harvested by the Ry’Krynn. As their home planet began to deteriorate, they had to find ways to power the planet without causing further harm. These energy cells can last for hundreds of years and are biodegradable once depleted," Ainsley responded.
"Thank you, Ainsley. What could we power with such a source?"
"They would be suitable for vehicles, powering homes, and, of course, the robot soldiers. It would make them even more powerful than they are as is," Ainsley explained.
"Hmm, how can one safely extract the core?"
"You would need the biometric signature of a member of the army. Otherwise, it is inaccessible," Ainsley clarified.
"Understood," you acknowledged, your mind already racing with potential applications for the powerful energy source.
—————————
In the depths of the cave, Damian strode purposefully towards the Batcomputer. Imogen had departed long ago, leaving Damian alone with his thoughts as he prepared to confront his father. He knew the rules about bringing strangers into the manor, but the urgency of their project demanded an exception. Taking a deep breath, he crossed his arms and made his presence known.
"You wanted a word with me, father? What is this in regard to?" Damian inquired, a faint frown creasing his brow.
"I'm sending you undercover," Bruce hummed, his fingers flying across the keyboard as he spoke.
"Who is it this time? Penguin? Riddler? Shall I be taking over Black Mask from Todd?" Damian questioned, a hint of smugness coloring his tone.
"No, this is at a higher level. Much more important," Bruce replied, swiveling in his chair to face his son. Their eyes locked, Damian's emerald gaze meeting his father's steely blue ones. "Your brothers have mostly faltered or gone off track. You are now our new way in. This is a major mission, and I need your complete cooperation. Can you handle it?"
Instantly, Damian's interest was piqued, and he stepped forward with confidence. "Of course, father. I can handle anything," he affirmed confidently.
Glancing up at the screen, Damian's curiosity intensified as he saw the name "Project Alpha19" displayed prominently. "This is everything you need to learn. Do not discuss this with any heroes other than senior Justice League members. So, this is what you're going to do," Bruce instructed, his voice grave.
On the screen, a complex tree diagram unfolded, each branch connecting to a different individual and their perceived involvement and knowledge of the impending invasion. Damian's gaze narrowed as he noticed Imogen's photo added to the chart, positioned below her mother and Lex Luthor who sit at the very top. He sees a young girl named Harlowe and He also spots Kyle Rayner, and Selina Kyle.
"Whatever it takes for the mission, father. You have my word," Damian declared resolutely. "Wait, father, bring Imogen and Harlowe side by side,”
Bruce raised an eyebrow but complied. "Now, father, drag down the mother, and now Lex Luthor," Damian directed. "Run the facial recognition software. They all look similar, don't they? But something is still off with Harlowe. She is similar, but the eye color doesn't make sense. The facial structure is a bit off too, she’s also the only one with blueish eyes..."
"Wait," Bruce interjected. He removed Imogen from the display and pulled up the file containing information on Project H.A.R.L.O.W.E. With Imogen's mother and Lex Luthor on either side, he positioned Harlowe in the center. "Rerun facial recognition. Hmm 20% match on Lex Luthor, 50% match hit on Imogen's mother.” He grumbled
"Father, what's going on?" Damian inquired, his brow furrowed in confusion.
"One second," Bruce replied, his expression tense as he brought up a picture of Superman. “Computer, rerun facial recognition once more."
The computer whirred as it calculated, and Bruce leaned forward anxiously. Across the screen, the results confirmed 25% match. "She's the female donor. Why did I not see it before?”
"Unbelievable. Do you think she knows that Harlowe is actually her daughter? Would she be in on something like this?” Damian turned to his father.
"No," Bruce sighed heavily. "The question is, when and how did he get access to her DNA on that level. Harlowe isn't an ordinary clone, not like Superboy. This was done with much care and consideration. There were no shortcuts. Not only could she be as strong Clark, if not stronger, but we don't know what other powers she has, or what deeper modifications were made in that lab. We need more information on her. We need a blood sample.”
“Thats all good and fine, but what about Imogen? Something isn’t right there either. I just find it odd. The age difference between mother and daughter. I bet if we search her we won’t find much either. Another LexCorp conundrum probably.” Damian ponders.
“Well, thats why I’m sending you in. You’re going to get to the bottom of it by any means necessary and report directly to me. Understood? You need to gain her trust. This will only happen by being less brash. Don’t share this new information with anyone, at all.”
“I can handle it.”
———————-
At the kitchen island, you sat, sipping on a glass of wine as you meticulously analyzed the data streaming in through the nanobots. Each piece of information was carefully dissected and scrutinized before being forwarded up to Lex for review, along with a comprehensive status update on the project.
As you took another sip, your mind wandered back to earlier events, replaying the time you spent with Kyle over and over. Still it feels like things are moving a bit fast, but everything else is so perfect. Why even say anything? It’s fine. Next time you’ll explain that he can just pull out, or you can just be on top and hop off when you feel him getting close. Problem solved.
The stress of the day still lingered on your shoulders, casting a shadow over the serene ambiance of the kitchen. The aroma of the wine wafted through the air, intermingling with the gentle hum of the kitchen appliances. Despite the importance of the task at hand and the meticulous analysis of the data, something continued to gnaw at the edges of your consciousness. It felt like a persistent itch at the back of your mind, a nagging sensation that whispered of unfinished business.
Tapping your temple in frustration, you ran through an internal checklist, trying to pinpoint the source of your unease. Had you overlooked a crucial detail in the data analysis? Was there an urgent task left undone? Or perhaps it was something more elusive, a fleeting memory or intuition tugging at your awareness. With furrowed brows, you delved deeper into your thoughts, determined to unravel the mystery that eluded you.
Holy shit, you forgot to insert your nuva ring. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. FUCK.
As realization seeped in, a wave of panic surged through you. You’ve been so so good about it. How could this have happened? Heading upstairs you dart right into the bathroom and check your drawer. Weird everything is gone. You always kept your birth control here. Taking a deep breath you pinch your nose and sigh. It’s fine. You proceed to search the second drawer. You find all of your vitamins and supplements. However the emergency Plan B you kept is nowhere to be found. That’s okay, you’ll sneak out and buy another.
As you reached for the back door handle, your hand paused mid-air at the sound of Kyle's voice calling your name. Startled, you turned to face him, feeling caught off guard by his sudden presence.
"Where are you going? It's late," Kyle questioned, his gaze scrutinizing you intently.
"Oh, um, I just need to head to the store for a few things," you replied, your voice betraying a hint of unease as you shifted nervously under his gaze.
Kyle picked up on your body language immediately, his keen intuition sensing that something was amiss. Closing the distance between you, he locked eyes with you, his piercing green gaze seeming to see right through your bullshit. You could feel his concern radiating from him, his instincts as a space cop honed in on your apparent nervousness and edginess.
"Give me a sec, I'll grab my shoes. We can take my car," Kyle offered, leaning down to peck your cheek affectionately.
"Okay, love," you responded with a slight smile, you simply didn't have the energy to argue.
————
You picked up a hand basket and navigated your way through the aisles of the store, Kyle's silent presence a constant reminder of his watchful gaze. As you carefully selected items from the shelves, you couldn't shake the feeling of apprehension gnawing at your insides. Despite knowing that your choices were yours alone to make, the thought of having to ask for what you really came for filled you with a sense of dread.
You reached the medicine aisle, but the item you sought wasn't there. You knew exactly where it was, and the prospect of requesting it in front of Kyle loomed over you like a dark cloud. Reminding yourself of your autonomy and the validity of your decisions, you reasoned that Kyle would understand, as you had explained before about your projects and commitments. Everything would be fine, it had to be. So why were you still so nervous?
"Babe, is that everything or?" Kyle's voice interrupted your thoughts, pulling you back to the present moment.
"No, but I'm almost done," you replied with a forced smile, your nerves still taut beneath the surface.
"Cool, I'm just going to grab a few snacks. I'll meet you at the register," Kyle announced, strolling off to another section of the store.
Taking a deep breath, you made your way over to the pharmacy counter, relieved to find no one else in line.
"Can I help you, miss?" The pharmacy technician greeted you with a warm smile.
"Uhhh, yes. I just need, umm, a Plan B," you whispered, avoiding eye contact as you made your request.
The technician began scanning your items, but her smile faltered as she noticed the empty shelf where the emergency contraceptive usually sat. "Hmm, let me just check out back. Give me one secon.”
As you stood there, every passing second felt like an eternity. Nervously, you nibbled on your fingernails, your eyes darting around the pharmacy. Relief washed over you as you realized Kyle was nowhere to be found. Good.
"Okay, sorry about that. I was able to find one in the back," the technician announced upon her return, placing the item on the counter as she rang it up.
"Able to find what in the back?" Kyle's voice caught you off guard as he kissed your cheek. "I was waiting and didn't see you. I thought you were almost done, love," he beamed.
His eyes dart down to the counter, noticing the Plan B. As you inserted your card into the reader to complete the transaction, you felt Kyle's gaze burning into the back of your head. Your anxiety threatened to suffocate you as you waited for the transaction to be finalized.
The technician handed you the receipt, and you hastily gathered your belongings, trying to ignore Kyle's stare. Every movement felt amplified under his scrutiny, and the familiar sense of unease tightened its grip around your throat.
With a forced smile, you muttered a quick thank you to the technician before turning to leave, Kyle's silent presence trailing behind you like a shadow. His unspoken questions hung heavy, adding to the burden of your already heavy heart.
————-
The car ride back home was pretty silent. You could feel his gaze on you, then lingering on the bag. Shifting you feel pricks of heat on your neck. Fuck it, you needed the Plan B. You don’t care. Being so wrapped up in work it was careless of you to forget your birth control. He can judge you all he wants.
He reaches over to turn down the music. “Do you know how bad those are for your body? You don’t have to take that..”
“.. but I do. We already had this conversation Kyle.” You all but whisper. “.. there is too much going on right now. I need to focus..”
“-I know but just hear me out.” He says looking over at you. “I can die any day.. you’ve seen that.. I just want this. With you.. if you didn’t want it either you wouldn’t have saved me. Told me you loved me. I just want to see the product of our love.. please don’t take it..”
“-Kyle I”
“I love you. Please. Please don’t take it.”
——-
Standing at the bathroom sink, you placed the package on the counter and filled a small cup with water. Kyle leaned in the doorway, his arms crossed, his gaze fixed on you as you opened the package and removed the pills, lining them up on the counter.
"So that's just it then, hmm? You're not even going to consider anything I said? Or how I feel?"
"Kyle, we've been through this! I'm just not ready!”
"You're poisoning your body! Can't you see how toxic this shit is?" Kyle's tone was pleading, his expression filled with utter disdain.
"Enough. This isn't my first time, Kyle. I've done this before. Let it go," you hissed, your patience wearing thin.
Kyle was taken aback by your revelation, a deeper frown creasing his face. "You have no regard for life, do you?"
"You're literally a space cop, Kyle. You kill alien threats all the time. Stop being a hypocrite," you retorted, your frustration boiling over as you confronted his accusation head-on.
“What I do is protect the innocent. You’re killing an innocent. Why are you doing this? We can easily do this..”
“I told you I can’t do this while in the middle of everything thats going on. How do I look being 8 months pregnant and the world in shambles? It’s decided.” As you heard Imogen calling out for you, you locked eyes with Kyle, stepping around him. "If you'll excuse me, my daughter needs me," you stated firmly.
Once he saw you leave, Kyle approached the counter, his mind racing with a plan. Opening the drawer, he retrieved a bottle of multivitamins and then scanned both the Plan B pills and the multivitamins with his ring.
"Ring, duplicate shape, size, and engravings of objects 1 and 2, to objects 3 and 4," Kyle commanded, his voice low and urgent.
The ring obediently complied, swiftly creating exact carbon copies of the pills. Kyle pocketed the originals and resumed his position in the doorway, his eyes fixed on you as you reappeared and stared at the pills, unaware of the switch that had taken place.
He walked over to you, cup of water in hand, and picked up one of the pills. "I love you, and I support you. If this is what you want, then that's okay. Open up," he said softly.
You stuck out your tongue, and he gently placed the first pill on it. Taking the cup of water from him, you swished it down with a gulp, unable to meet his gaze. A heavy sense of shame washed over you, mingling with a deeper feeling of selfishness.
Here was this man, loving you unconditionally, and yet you had just flat out rejected him. All he wants is a family with you. Was that really too much to ask for? He has been kind, loyal, and considerate, and yet you couldn't bring yourself to give him what he desired. What if this is your only chance? Maybe you’re making a mistake?
Closing your eyes, you sighed heavily. "Thank you for understanding, Kyle," you whispered, wrapping your arms around yourself.
He gave you a once-over before retreating back into the bedroom. "Yeah, no problem," he replied tersely, his voice tinged with disappointment.
————
As you tossed and turn in your bed, anxiety consumes you like a relentless storm. Your palms grew sweaty, and your heart pounded against your chest like a never ending drumbeat. The conversation with Kyle played on an endless loop in your mind, each word echoing with a weight that seemed to crush your very soul. You closed your eyes, attempting to take deep breaths to calm your racing thoughts, but nothing seemed to alleviate the overwhelming sense of unease that gripped you.
In the darkness of your mind, memories resurfaced, vivid and haunting. You found yourself transported back to that fateful day in the alley, years ago. The sounds of the city faded into the background as the scene played out before you once more, every detail etched into your memory with painful clarity. The fear, the desperation, the sense of being utterly alone in the world – it all came flooding back, engulfing you in a suffocating you.
As the memories lingered over you, you couldn't help but wonder how different your life might have been if things had played out differently that day. The what-ifs and regrets gnawed at your mind, tormenting you with their relentless barrage.
Exhausted and overwhelmed, you longed for the solace of sleep, yet it remained elusive, slipping through your grasp like grains of sand. And so, you continued to wrestle with your demons in the darkness, grappling with the ghosts of the past that refused to be laid to rest.
———-----
It was just like any other miserable day. Another 12 hour shift for measly pay. You can barely drag your body off the bus. It was crazy to think that you were once dripping in furs, designer clothing, diamonds and gems. Now reduced to a disgraced graduate school dropout working in a mailroom. You gently rub your belly. You have to keep pushing and fighting. “It’s just you and I little one.”
The only thing keeping you going.
You get off at your stop and look around. Eyes straight ahead, know your surroundings. There was a sketchy looking gang at the corner. So you decided to take the alley shortcut. It was well lit, and a better option than faring with the gang members of the area. Plus you can just take the back entrance to your apartment building.
Step by step you go as fast as your achey feet will take you. Pulling your jacket tighter you sigh. This isn’t the life you want for you and your little one. Something has to change. They deserve the world. You could always go home but what would your mother think? She didn’t make all those sacrifices for you to become just like her. A single mom just getting by.
“Give me the purse bitch. Or else.” He says pressing the button on his stiletto. “Hurry up!”
You instantly freeze, and grip your bag. If you give him your purse that’s all of your rent and grocery money. He can’t have it.
“No. Can’t do that.” You say walking backwards.
“Can’t or won’t? Don’t be stupid girl.” The man hisses drawing nearer.
So you run. You use everything in your heart to move. You just need to make it to your apartment building. It’s not far, you can do this. Your heart rattles against your chest as you book it down the alley. You turn the corner and run up the stairs. Just as you make it up, he grabs you by your long braid and tugs you down. You trip and fall down the stairs.
“Hand it over you little bitch. I don’t have all night.”
You brush the blood from your temple and spit. Your breaths are deeper now, more labored. Holding your belly you groan.
“Fuck you.” You snarl and spit. You slide up the brick wall and lean against it. You put your purse behind you, and glare.
All you can do is pray that one of the bats show up. Or some bystander helps, but this is Gotham. No one is coming to save you. You’re all on your own.
“Wrong answer.”
He pulls the stiletto back and slashes the right side of your belly. The scream that released from you was horrific. There you slid down the brick wall as the thug tried to rip your purse from you. He then pulled back and stabbed you in your right shoulder blade. As he went to stab you again a black whip found its way around his wrist.
“Why don’t you play with someone your own size!”
Quickly the woman pulls him close and kicks him straight in the jaw. He staggers back and tries to hit her with a punch. She easily dodges it and slices him with her claws. He finally cowers down and runs off.
With her hands on her hips she walks over. “It’s okay. Did he hurt you anywhere else?”
The tears are pooling at the corners of your eyes as you nod no. The cramps you begin to feel not only overtake your legs but engulf your lower abdomen. You’re scared, never have you been so close to losing your life. Also the current pain is worse than any period you have ever experienced. You step forward. As you do you feel a rush of wetness between your legs.
You move once again and just feel everything vacate your body. Deep down you knew what was happening. You eye the woman despondently. Her suit was all black, and she had on goggles that matched her cowl. You knew her as Catwoman from the news. She wasn’t the vigilante type.
So why is she helping you?
“Oh honey. Let’s get you to the hospital.. I’m calling an ambulance. ” the woman whispered taking your hand.
————-
You quickly sit up and sit on the edge of your bed. Your body is flush and a dampness creeps down your back. Kyle awakes and watches on confused. You begin sifting through your bedside drawer. You need to calm your nerves. Something that will relax you to your core.
The tears come without warning, silently they fall from your eyes. Unfortunately you’re too wound up and now the mental anguish is manifesting itself physically. Your stomach turns and cramps, causing you to rush to the bathroom.
Your anxiety is through the roof and you’re shaking. The acrid scent of acid burns your nose, while you grasp the bowl. Through the tears you continue to release the mangled emotions from within. It’s been years, that night should no longer bother you. The guilt should be gone. But it’s not.
You feel two hands pull your hair back as you continue. Kyle rubs your back in an attempt to soothe you. You’re still shaking and silently crying.
“I just had a nightmare.. a bad one.” You huff grabbing toilet paper.
He scoops you up and sits you on the counter. He walks to the sink and grabs you a small cup of mouthwash. “Yeah.. me too.. except mine was real.”
You close your eyes and swish. You hear him pad away back to the bedroom not saying anything else. At this point you’re not sure what’s colder. The weather outside or the man you share a bed with.
Notes:
Well, this is unfortunate. There are so many menaces in this story I've lost track lmfao. When I say there will be drama and strife for everyone. No one is off limits. Also sorry for any errors I am running on no sleep these days. Again thank you for reading I appreciate every single one of you who is still actively reading this xoxo
Chapter 68: Don't Speak
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo-
Don't Speak - No doubt
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nestled deep within the ocean depths is Undal. A majestic underwater city of Atlantis. Its architecture is full of, futuristic buildings and organic, coral-inspired structures. Bioluminescent plants and creatures gleam, illuminating the city's pathways and buildings with vibrant hues of blue, green, silver, and violet.
Graceful aquatic beings, such as merfolk and oversized seahorses, navigate through the deep crystal-clear waters, while schools of colorful fish dart around hidden coral reefs. The city's high temple, affixed with intricate mosaics and towering spires, serves as the focal point of the city.
Ausidian and his royal hand Indextrous approach the grand science hall. There he is to meet with the Kaora. The Kaora are some of the most respected and highest ranking individuals within Atlantis. They are revered for their expertise in science, philosophy, and all spiritual matters. They are scholars, researchers, and advisors who play a crucial role in guiding the city's advancements and maintaining its spiritual harmony. The Kaora are entrusted with preserving the knowledge of Atlantis and exploring the mysteries of the ocean depths.
They are Ausidian’s best bet for absorbing as much from the Emerald Tablet as he can. This will give him new spellbinding abilities but still this isn’t enough. He needs a recharge, and even more energy.
“Sire. Are.. are you sure this is indeed wise?” Indextrous ponders.
“Do you dare question not only a king but a god? I am doing what I must.” He growls looking down. “I have seen what is to come. There is no other way.”
“Yes but the side effects could be maddening your highness. I do think you should consider all the outcomes.”
Ausidian pauses and peers down at Indextrous. “This is what has been written in the stars. A king does all he can to protect his people. As a god I also have a duty to my worshippers.”
Indextrous pushes open the large doors to the science center. “Yes, You should be looking to re-wed it would be good to strengthen our kingdom with another. Zoril, Tarellia, and perhaps even Rann. Before any adverse effects.”
“In time that will come..” he hums glancing about the room. “Indextrous, where is everyone?”
“Right this way your highness..” he mutters pushing ahead.
————————————-
Once in the lab Ausidian glances around his eyes landing on the bright green liquid. Walking over he leans down to touch. Right before his fingers can make contact the footfalls of another break his focus.
The scientist bows and pushes up his spectacles. “We have been expecting you King Ausidian. Please come this way.”
“And your name good sir?” Indextrous quirks a brow.
“My name is Farmon. It is my pleasure to serve the king. Please take a seat here. We have been expecting you your highness.”
King Ausidian sits upon the chair, his eyes glowing a bright silvery shade of gray. “How did you elevate yourself amongst the Kaora Farmon? I know of it as no easy feat.”
“Before I became one with my other merfolk, I was a land dweller. Before that my energy was amongst the cosmos. My curiosity started with man. The way they acted. The way they lived.”
“I see, but they are still so.. primitive.” Indextrous shouts while perusing the lab. “Don’t you agree?”
“Yes and no.” He swabs away at Audian’s arm checking his veins. “Having drunk deep of the cup of wisdom I looked into the hearts of men, and there found yet greater mysteries and was glad. For only in the Search for truth could my soul be stilled, and the flame within be quenched. There was so much to learn but also, so much chaos. I always suggest everyone to spend sometime on surface if possible..”
Pulling out a large syringe Farmon nears the king. He stands poised with a vial of shimmering elixir in hand. “This is Orichalcum.” He says filling the syringe. “Orichalcum is one of the purest energy sources of this realm. It will
enhance your magic by stimulating your connection to the elemental forces of the universe, amplifying your magic yielding capabilities. You will be in tune with the tablet. Are you ready, your Majesty?”
King Ausidian nods, steeling himself. "Do it," he commands, his voice betraying a hint of uncertainty.
Slowly Farmon presses the needle to his arm. Just before he can puncture the rough and thick dermis, Indextrous rushes over.
“WAIT!!” Indextrous shouts breathing heavily. “-and just HOW many have received this shot? Has it been tried and tested? Is it fit for someone of the kings stature?” Indextrous inquires. “What are the other possible side effects?”
Farmon puts the syringe down and Ausidian glimpses at him. “… the intense infusion of magical energy could strain the king's body and mind, leading to exhaustion or even temporary loss of control over his powers. Furthermore, prolonged reliance on Orichalcum may result in dependency, with the king becoming increasingly reliant on the elixir to sustain his higher magical abilities.”
“I need it not forever just to handle the events that are upcoming. The risk is worth it for all that I have seen.” He looks to Farmon. “I trust I am in good hands. Carry on.”
Farmon picks up the syringe, and presses upon Ausidian’s arm. With practiced precision, Farmon administers the Orichalcum elixir, injecting it into the king's veins. Almost immediately, a surge of raw energy explodes through Ausidian's body, sending spasms of pain rippling through his limbs. He stands and then staggers backward, knocking over vials and instruments in his wake.
"Steady, Your Majesty," Farmon urges, moving to support the king. "Embrace the power. Focus."
“I knew this was a bad idea! There is always another way.” Indexterous cried out.
“NO! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY!” his hand flies over his heart. “GAHHHH.” Ausidian grits his teeth against the searing sensation, his eyes blazing menacingly with silver light. The tattoos adorning his arms and legs begin to glow with an intensity that rivals the sun, throbbing with newfound energy. As the transformation progresses, a magnificent silver dragon tattoo materializes on his back, its intricate scales shimmering in the dim light of the lab.
"It's... it's overwhelming," Ausidian gasps, his voice strained with effort. "The energy... it's... agonizing."
Farmon's expression softens with empathy as he continues to guide the king through the ordeal. "You're tapping into forces beyond comprehension, Your Majesty. Focus on the power within you. Control it."
But despite Farmon's reassurances, the intensity of the transformation proves too much for Ausidian to bear. With a final, anguished cry, he collapses to the ground, the light fading from his eyes as consciousness slips away.
As the echoes of Ausidian's struggle fade into silence, Farmon stands vigil over the king. “Oh my.”
“What have you DONE?” Indextrous snarls “I shall have your head for this!! You will rot with the scoundrels in the jails of Verdia.” Indextrous seethes. “Guards! Guards! To the infirmary immediately!!”
As King Ausidian lies unconscious on the floor of the laboratory, an unfamiliar energy begins to swirl around his prone form. The air sizzles with electricity as Ausidian's body starts to levitate, suspended in mid-air by unseen forces. Swirls of vibrant energy swish and flow around him, weaving intricate patterns intertwining with his own magic.
When the light fades, Ausidian reappears, now clad in resplendent armor forged from what could only be Nth metal. Its surface gleaming with a silvery iridescence. The armor seems to rustle with a life of its own, as if imbued with a sentience that recognizes Ausidian as its chosen wielder. With each movement, the armor shifts and adjusts, forming a seamless bond with its wearer.
"By the gods..." Farmon breathes, awe-struck by the sight before him. “This has been written in the stars..”
Ausidian rises to his feet, a newfound strength thrashing through his veins. His eyes gleam as he surveys his transformed appearance. "I am... invigorated," he declares, "As if I've been reborn."
Indextrous approaches cautiously, his gaze flickering between Ausidian and the sentient Nth metal armor. "This is... unprecedented," he murmurs, his mind racing with questions. "How do you feel, Your Majesty? Do you sense any... anomalies?"
Ausidian flexes his fingers experimentally, marveling at the sensation. "I feel... whole," he replies, "As if every fiber of my being is aligned with the cosmos."
Farmon nods, jotting down notes in his journal. "We must conduct further tests," he insists, his voice tinged with urgency. "To ensure that this... transformation hasn't altered your essence irreversibly."
But Ausidian's gaze remains fixed on the horizon, his thoughts consumed by the destiny that awaits him. "There will be time for tests later," he declares, his tone resolute. "For now, we must prepare. The fate of the universe hangs in the balance."
“Where to next?” Indextrous asks warily. “We need to get back to Veridia. I am sure the people grow weary in your absence your majesty.”
“Nonsense Indextrous, they know of my duties abroad.” He grunts
Farmon pulls a map, and lays it flatly against his desk. “,as for your next path, that is simple. It shall be to the Black Pyramid.” Farmon says walking to a shelf. “Within it, you will find clues to the story you are looking for. If deciphered correctly. You will know what is there. I pray the universe to be on your side.”
“You will accompany us Farmon. Your knowledge is impeccable and will be needed.”
“Of course your majesty.”
——————————
As the sun dips low on the horizon, its golden tendrils caress her fiery locks, casting a warm glow upon her upturned face. Nestled on the pristine sands of the island, Mera immerses herself in the rhythmic lull of the waves, each crashing wave a soothing melody against her skin. Above her, the singing bowls hover, their soothing hum adding to the tranquil symphony of the sea.
Lost in meditation, Mera seeks out remnants of magic lingering in the air, her senses attuned to the subtle currents of energy. Yet, despite her efforts, she finds nothing but stillness. A frustrating void where answers should lie.
Suddenly, she is ripped from her reverie by a violent jolt, the ocean's currents swishing around her with unexpected force. Images of fire, destruction, and death flash before her eyes. Immense pain and suffering sending an unwelcome shiver down her spine as she struggles to regain her composure.
Gasping from the shock, she breaks the surface, the salty air sharp against her lungs. The visions linger, haunting her thoughts as she grapples with the puzzle before her. She still can’t decipher who the one of two worlds is. Nor, can she figure out whom the false prophets Ausidian spoke of are. Who could these surface dwellers possibly worship? Where are they guiding their energy? How can she tap into the stream of their prayers? Will she figure this out before it’s too late?
Ausidian’s vague warning continues to echo in her mind like distant thunder. As the waves lap gently at the shore, Mera knows she must unravel the mysteries that elude her, lest the tide of fate carry her too far from the truth she seeks.
“What am I missing?” She whispers as the warm air blows across her skin.
Rising from the sandy shore, Mera brushes the grains from her body, her movements fluid as she strides down the beach. The rhythmic clinking of armor draws her attention, prompting her descent through the lush shrubbery that lines the path to the amphitheater.
There, beneath the watchful gaze of the sun-kissed sky, she beholds Diana and Artemis engaged in a fierce sword fight, their movements a graceful dance of strength and skill. With keen eyes, Mera observes, they have a very old and powerful bloodline. Akin to that of her own people, the Atlanteans.
Taking a seat, she settles in to watch the duel unfold, each clash of steel ringing out like thunder against the backdrop of the crashing waves. As the battle reaches its climax, Diana delivers a decisive blow, knocking Artemis's sword from her grasp.
Breathless and sweat-soaked, Diana extends a hand in a gesture of sportsmanship. Artemis, defiant and petty, slaps it away, her arms crossing in a display of stubborn pride.
"Shall we have another bout?" Diana's voice rang out, a challenge laced with playful banter. "Your skills seem to have dulled from your time away."
Artemis, her expression steely, brushed off Diana's remark with a dismissive huff. "I have matters to attend to in Egypt," she replied, her voice tinged with determination. "And perhaps a journey to the states thereafter."
Curiosity gleamed in Mera's eyes as she turned her attention to Artemis, her inquiry poised with genuine interest. "And how fare the Bana Migdoll, Artemis?" she asked, her tone soft yet inquisitive.
Artemis, now free from the constraints of her headgear, met Mera's gaze with a steady stare. "My sisters thrive," she responded, a hint of pride coloring her words. "But tell me, what brings you to Themyscira?"
Mera's gaze drifted momentarily to the shimmering expanse of the ocean, a serene backdrop to their conversation. "I am familiarizing myself with the surface world," she explained, her voice tinged with contemplation. "In search of answers about the false prophets who walk among us, and the one who is of two worlds."
Diana, sheathing her sword, regarded Mera with a thoughtful expression. "Your quest is a noble one," she remarked, a hint of respect in her tone. "May you find the answers you seek, Mera, daughter of the sea."
"If you are looking for them, that would only mean there was some disturbance amongst the pantheon. After I desecrated Apollymi the last time, there should be no worry. She’s been stuck in purgatory ever since," Artemis says.
“Unfortunately, from my years of combat, I’ve learned that victory is an illusion. No matter how much you try to exterminate the evil, it creeps its way back in. If you don’t think she will find her way out, my dear, you are a fool. Although, there must be a great sacrifice. As you know, all gods tend to need to refuel; the second coming from the energy of their worshippers. The details I have are minute, and my source is being elusive. If I can locate the one who walks both worlds, then I can get ahead of this. Unless you are the one of both worlds, my warrior?” Mera ponders while looking at Artemis.
“Ha,” Artemis laughs haughtily, “The magic that locked her away is so strong it would require the purest blood to even cause the spell to slightly falter. No simple Atlantean or Amazon would suffice. No human would ever even be worthy. They would need to have a very old magic bloodline in essence, really, to even be considered. You worry too much, Mera. There is no one walking this planet that would have that mix. Apollymi will remain in Kolasis.”
“I suppose you are right, Artemis,” Mera concedes, her gaze shifting between Artemis and Diana. “Still, I must investigate. There is much on the line.”
———————-
As Zelara wandered the castle grounds, a sense of unease gnawed at her from within. She found herself entangled in a situation from which she saw no clear escape, her thoughts spiraling with the pressure of her responsibilities. She refused to jeopardize the safety of her earthly friend, no matter how fervently Dorynth pursued his desires for the secret she held.
Surveying the surroundings, Zelara's gaze settled upon Dorynth, her betrothed-to-be, with a mixture of disdain and resignation. She saw through his facade, recognizing him for what he truly was: an obsessive, power-hungry demon whose ambitions knew no bounds. His very presence exuded a noxious aura. Anyone could easily suffocating in its intensity. The prospect of marrying such a conniving individual filled her with dread. This isn’t fair.
Yet, as the realization dawned upon her, Zelara considered the possibility of escape. The thought of fleeing from the confines of the castle brought a glimmer of hope to her troubled mind. But where could she go? The galaxies beyond the castle walls would be a dangerous place, fraught with uncertainty and peril.
But she couldn't stay here, trapped in a fate not of her choosing. As she thought through her options, a daring plan began to take shape in her mind. Perhaps she could stage her own disappearance, a clever ruse to throw her pursuers off her trail. Faking a kidnapping or even her own death seemed like drastic measures, but desperate times called for desperate measures.
With her heart pounding in her chest, Zelara knew that time was of the essence. She had to act quickly. The first step is packing her belongings and then meticulously planning her escape. If she could lay low for a while in a remote location, perhaps she could then make her way back to Earth, where she could start anew. She has the coordinates, and she did promise to help her friend. Room and board would not be too much to ask for until she assimilates properly amongst the humans. Right?
The prospect of freedom filled her with a sense of exhilaration she had not felt in far too long. No more royal duties, no more oppressive arrangements dictated by others. Just the promise of a fresh start, where she could finally live life on her own terms, free from the constraints of her past.
Next stop Earth.
———————-
Pulling into your driveway, you mull over the events of the day. Stressful would be an understatement. The sun was setting, casting a golden hue over your revived urban neighborhood, but you barely noticed as your thoughts were consumed by the day’s challenges.
An initial error within the PLC coding had caused the fusion generator to trip out, throwing the entire project into disarray. No one seemed able to catch the mistake, leading to a tense bridge call with twenty different LexCorp engineers, as well as your colleagues Lillian, Raine, and Kevin. The situation reached a peak when Lex himself decided to join the call, adding an extra layer of pressure you certainly didn't need.
Frustration mounting, you decided to manually review the code yourself. It didn’t take long to find the issue: one of Kevin’s underlings had updated the original code you developed, citing supposed better connectivity. With a few swift keystrokes, you corrected the error, and everything was back on track.
You turned off the ignition and sat in your car for a moment. Letting out a long breath, you feel the tension of the day slowly begin to dissipate. The glow from the setting sun softened the edges of your surroundings, the steady chirps of birds flowing through the air. It was a peaceful contrast to the chaos of your workday, a welcome reprieve. Finally, you stepped out of the car, ready to leave the stress behind and embrace the calm of home.
Walking up the driveway, you balance your cellphone against your ear while carrying two bags of groceries. “Yeah, come on over, it’s fine. Trust me, today has been excruciating. I’m just about to make dinner... a bottle of port wine would be delectable.”
Inserting the key into the back door, you step inside and head straight to the kitchen. You kick off your heels and roll onto the balls of your feet, relishing the comfort of your own space. After placing your purse and the grocery bags on the counter, you let out a deep sigh, relieved to be back in your sanctuary. You grab pots, pans, and the cutting board, preparing for a relaxing evening.
Turning on your R&B playlist, you lose yourself in the soothing rhythms as you start chopping and humming. The backdoor creaks open, and in walk Kyle and Kevin, sweaty from their usual evening run.
“Kevin, you’re more than welcome to stay for dinner,” you shout over your shoulder, not pausing in your preparations. “Raine is on her way.”
“I think I’m going to take you up on that offer,” Kevin replies with a smile. “Kyle, you got some clothes I can borrow?” He lifts his arm and sniffs, grimacing. “… I’m in bad need of a shower.”
—————-
The four of you sat around the table, you and Raine sipping on your wine. The dinner was magnificent, but an underlying tension remained between you and Kyle. Your cellphone rang, breaking the moment, and you excused yourself to answer it. Walking to the island, you rummaged through your purse and pulled it out.
“Hey, Immy... who’s here?” You quirked a brow, glancing back at the table. “It’s me, Kyle, Raine, and Kev... yeah, of course. Just one friend or... are they hungry? We have dinner... okay, they’re not your friend? Okay, so they’re JUST your classmate... heh... ALRIGHT... you’ll be here soon? don’t be weird...? Why would I be weird? You’re being weird... okay, okay, love ya... bye.”
You walk back over to the table and have a seat. All eyes are on you. You look over at everyone and shrug. “What?”
“What was that about?” Raine asks, taking another sip of her wine. “What’s going on with Immy?”
You pick up your fork and eat a few pieces of pasta. “Immy is stopping by with a classmate later. She asked me not to be weird. What does that even mean? How could I be weird?” You contemplate, throwing up a hand.
“Oh... did she give you a name?” Raine asks curiously. “Maybe it’s a boy... maybe she has a little boyfriend.”
“Tsk, I know my daughter. She would have totally told me if she had one. She said they’re just classmates, not friends.”
——————
After dinner, the four of you decide to watch a movie and hang out in the living room. You glance over at Raine and Kevin, who are being extra friendly to one another. They’re stuck in this loop of will-they-or-won’t-they. It’s sweet to watch, but you also feel a little jealous. Kyle has been distant as ever and is fully engrossed in his phone. So, you look at your empty glass and use it as an excuse to escape back to the kitchen.
It’s a strange feeling to be among company, yet feel so lonely. Maybe you’re overreacting, but you’ve gotten used to the constant attention and affection from Kyle. It was like a switch— he just turned it off.
For once, you feel like you deserve it all. The lazy mornings in bed, the playful fights over which movie to watch, the bumping into each other in the hallway. The gentle disagreements, the tears, the kisses, and the love. For once, you wanted to be selfish, and you wanted to have it all. After what you’ve been through, there is nothing wrong with that. But how do you fix this? Kyle has every quality you want, but you’re disagreeing on the timing of one thing. Just the timing! So what do you do?
You take a deep breath, and flick on the kitchen lights. The sounds of laughter and the movie playing in the living room provide a comforting backdrop, yet emphasize your sense of isolation. You glance at the wine bottle, considering another pour, but decide against it. For now. Instead, you think about how you will approach Kyle. Maybe not tonight, but soon. You deserve clarity, and more than that, you deserve to be happy. Sure he’s tried to talk about it but with work it has been difficult. Which has only made things more tense.
The opening of the front door thwarts you from your onslaught of thoughts. In comes Imogen, who gives you a smile and a hug. She then shakes her head, sighs, and walks back over to the door.
“Come on. It’s fine.” she whispers.
You tilt your head curiously, wondering why her classmate might be stalling. So you try to warm the atmosphere. “I don’t bite, well, maybe sometimes.”
You hear more whispering, and finally, Imogen re-emerges with... Damian. Oh boy.
The smile remains on your face as you try to read the body language between them. It seems like they’re just friends. You greet him, and he greets you back. Imogen’s backpack slightly slips from her shoulder, and he takes it from her, along with her jacket. Interesting, at least he’s a gentleman from what you can see.
As they make their way towards the stairs, you ponder about the unexpected guest. Damian’s presence adds an intriguing twist to the evening. You decide to pour your self another small glass. If he is anything like his brothers. He’s going to be a problem. You take another sip of your wine, letting the rich flavor calm your nerves. The living room's soft murmurs and laughter reach you, blending with the sounds of the movie and creating a comforting hum in the background.
“My room is just up this way,” Imogen says over her shoulder.
“Yeah, kiddo, I think it’s best if you two work in the other family room,” Kyle says as he enters the kitchen. “No boys upstairs.”
Imogen glances at you with a “Mom, really?” look, while Kyle gives you a “Please back me up.” look.
“Yeah, I think that’s more appropriate, Immy,” you say, wiping your hands with a towel.
“Okay...” she says, rolling her eyes and turning to her guest. “Follow me, we can work back there.”
Raine scurries in, looking for a refill, and catches a glimpse of Imogen and her friend. “So... what’s the tea?”
“Well... it’s Damian. That’s her classmate,” you deadpan.
“Oh.” Raine smiles. “You know what they say. Like mother, like daughter,” she says in a sing-song voice.
Kyle looks at both of you and frowns, then exits the room. You roll your eyes and grab the bottle.
“What’s got him all bent out of shape?” Raine asks.
You pour yourself a glass and fill Raine’s. “What doesn’t have him bent out of shape?”
“Is everything okay, hon?” she pries, putting her hand over yours.
Your eyes well up, and you turn your head, trying to hide the oncoming tears. “No. No, it’s not.”
Raine squeezes your hand gently, her face softening with concern. “Do you want to talk about it?”
You take a deep breath, finally succumbing to your emotions. “It’s just... Kyle and I have been off lately. He’s been distant, and we’re not connecting..”
Raine nods, understanding etched in her expression. “Relationships go through rough patches. Maybe you two just need to sit down and talk about what’s bothering you both.”
“I know, but it’s hard when he’s always shutting me out, and then im always doing something with this job.” you say, the frustration and sadness evident in your voice. “Rainey I’m trying.”
Raine offers a reassuring smile. “Give it some time. And remember, I’m here for you, no matter what.”
You nod, appreciating her support. The kitchen feels a little warmer with Raine by your side, and for a moment, the heaviness lifts.
———————————
Damian peers around the family room, studying the walls and the pictures. He stops at one, three faces he knows and one he needs more information on. “I see you have a little sister? Where is she?” he asks innocently, trying to gently pry.
“No, that’s not my sister, but she’s like a sister to me,” Imogen says, pulling out some sketching books. “That’s Harlowe, Lex’s daughter.”
“I see,” he says, walking over to the couch. “She and your mother look quite alike. You all seem very close.”
“We are. I miss her. She’s been out in Metropolis. Normally, she’d send me a picture of a pony, cat, or dog, but it’s been radio silent.”
“What of your father?”
Imogen stammers, thinking of an answer. “He’s not in the picture. I don’t like talking about it.”
“Apologies,” he says, walking over to her. “I didn’t mean to-.”
Imogen offers a small smile, appreciating his consideration. “-It’s okay.” She says gently “Some topics are more difficult to discuss than others.”
Damian nods, taking a seat beside her. “Alright. What do we need to get started?”
Imogen hands him a sketchbook, her eyes lingering on the photograph for a moment longer before shifting her focus to their work. The family room is filled with a comforting silence, punctuated by the sound of pencils scratching on paper.
“I know you don’t want to be here, and you don’t have to be nice. I just want to get this over with. I imagine your schedule is just as overloaded as mine?” Imogen says, looking up. “So let’s just try to focus on our project.”
Damian thinks for a minute. No, he doesn’t want to be here, and he couldn’t care less about being nice. However, his brothers have failed to deliver anything of importance, so he must take charge. He is the only one with the proper espionage skills to pull this off.
“Perhaps we just got off on the wrong footing,” he says setting aside his sketch book. “Can we start over?”
Imogen’s system scans him, reviewing his overall body language. Cautiously, she looks for any emotional abnormalities. Everything is even keeled—no elevated heart rate, no elevated body temperature. He was seemingly telling the truth. With the presented data, she decides that it’s okay to move forward. Learning human behavior has been quite the anomaly for her neural network to process. Day by day, it has been getting better.
“We can,” she whispers. “I would like that.”
————-
After a little back and forth, they mutually agreed on what their third piece would be. They hashed out the color and technique they would be using. It was about quarter to 8, and Damian’s cell phone kept ringing. He took it out and viewed the screen. Imogen noticed Mia’s name on it and decided to press.
“Aren’t you going to answer it?” she says, quirking a brow.
“We talk every night. She can survive one night.”
“So... are you two... is she your...?”
“We’re just friends. I don’t have time for anything else,” Damian responds, his green eyes locking onto hers. “I’ve told her, on more than one occasion, that our current arrangement is all I can offer.”
“Oh... so you friend.. zoned.. her?” Imogen asks, probing gently.
“Yes, but there are added... benefits,” Damian admits.
“She really likes you a lot... you do know that, right?” Imogen says, tilting her head. She also begins to consider the potential unhealthiness of such an arrangement, one her mother specifically warned her about.
Damian’s expression softens, a hint of remorse flickering in his eyes. “I’m aware. It’s complicated.”
Just then, Damian spots the intended target walking by in the hallway, carrying a very large bag. “It’s late. I need to stop by her house, and then head home.”
“Sure.”
They both get up and head into the hallway. There, Damian spots you typing in your code to the basement, and you quickly enter, sealing the door shut. Innocently, he prods, “What’s down there?”
“Oh, my mom, as you know, works for LexCorp. It’s her home lab. Sometimes she needs to do work from home. Some of that work needs to be safeguarded.”
“I see, so she must have some interesting technology.”
“Well, yeah. She’s the VP. She’s got access to everything,” Imogen boasts openly. “Mainly, it’s her private research she conducts. Stuff that would blow your socks off.”
“Are you as tech-savvy as your mother?” Damian asks, trying to get a feel. “She is regarded as one of the best.”
“I am. I would say maybe even more, actually.”
They finally reach the door.
“I’ll have you come by WayneTech soon. I’m sure I’ve got some stuff you’ve never seen.”
“Hmm... Well, I’m sure I’ve got something you’ve never seen.”
“Is that a challenge?”
She leans closer, opening the door. “Of course it is. Let the best prodigy win.”
The hallway echoes with their laughter as he walks out. Imogen shuts the door and leans against it.
“Imogen. Be careful there. Don’t let his niceness fool you.” Kyle warns from the kitchen. “If he’s anything like his brothers. He’s trouble.”
———————-
As Damian pulls off, he takes out his cell phone. Stopped at the red light, he waits for his turn. Calling his father, he checks in.
“Yes, Damian.”
“Everything else we would want to know is going to be in the basement. I just need to gain her trust enough to breach it. I need to offer something. Perhaps, I can show her something from our R&D department…”
“If you feel as though it will get us what we need, that’s fine. Is that all?” Bruce says, keeping it short.
“Yeah. That’s all.”
The line goes dead, and Damian grips the wheel. It’s like he still has to try and prove himself. He shouldn’t have to. He’s the blood son. Surely, this will be the thing that finally gains his father’s respect. Another phone call comes through—it’s Mia again.
“Hey... where are you? I miss you, Dame.”
“I’ll be over shortly.”
But for some reason, it's not really where he wants to be. Damian's thoughts swirl as he navigates the streets. His familial expectations are starting to irk him. Despite his efforts, he can't shake the feeling of inadequacy. The constant need to strive for validation from his father. The other three have gained his respect but still he seems to lack it.
As he drives on, a sense of unease settles over him. Perhaps, deep down, he knows that true fulfillment lies elsewhere, beyond the confines of his predetermined destiny. He can’t wait to get out of this city.
———————
The air is crisp as you step out onto the bedroom balcony, the city lights twinkling below like a sea of stars. Leaning against the railing, you let out a sigh, feeling the heaviness of the day slowly lifting off your shoulders. It's a rare moment of solitude in the bustling city, and you relish the quietude.
Lost in thought, you're startled when the balcony door slides open behind you. Turning, you find Kyle stepping out, his expression unreadable in the dim light. He joins you at the railing, the silence between you heavy with unspoken tension.
"Beautiful view," he finally remarks, his voice low.
"Yeah," you reply, unable to muster much enthusiasm.
He leans against the railing beside you, his gaze fixed on the city skyline. "Look, about earlier..."
You hold up a hand, cutting him off. "Kyle, we don't have to do this right now. I know you're still mad, and so am I. Let's just enjoy the moment, okay?"
He nods, but you can sense his discomfort lingering in the air. The distance between you feels palpable, a stark reminder of the rift that has grown between you recently.
As the minutes tick by, you find solace in the gentle breeze and the soft gleam of the city lights. Despite the tension between you and Kyle, there's a sense of peace in the stillness of the night—a moment of respite from the chaos of your daily lives.
Eventually, Kyle breaks the silence, his voice soft. "I um, I’m just going to head to bed."
You turn to look at him, seeing the hurt in his eyes. "Okay,"
For a moment, you both simply stand there, lost in your own thoughts and the quiet intimacy of the night. Your one chance at reconciliation, and you blew it. Smothering out any chance of light in your current darkness. Ugh, this is a waking nightmare.
————————-
All you want right now is a hot shower to rinse away all the stress that has accumulated throughout the day. Your shoulders and neck are tight, and your wrists ache from extended typing. You flit through the master bedroom without a care.
Glancing over, you spot Kyle doom scrolling away on his phone, oblivious to your presence. Rolling your eyes, you wander into the bathroom and begin searching the drawers for a shower bomb. After a brief shuffle, you find them tucked away in the back, but to your surprise, you also stumble upon another bag hidden amidst the clutter.
A smile spreads across your face as you realize what it contains—the fun pills you got from Zelara. You had been wondering where they went, and now that you've found them, you can't help but feel a surge of excitement.
Without hesitation, you dig into the bag and retrieve two pills. The euphoria washes over you almost immediately, and you can feel the tension melting away from your body. It's been a challenging few weeks, and you're in desperate need of some relief.
With a newfound sense of lightness, you slip off your ring, feeling liberated. These pills might just be your saving grace, offering a temporary escape from the pressures of reality. As you step into the shower, the warm water cascading over your skin, you close your eyes and let yourself be consumed by the blissful sensation of euphoria.
—————————-
As your heels click against the shiny white floors, your mind drifts, consumed by thoughts of Kyle's persistent indifference. It’s April first and the only fool is you. Three weeks. It's been three weeks since you and Kyle have had any physical contact, and the emotional abandonment is starting to wear on you. The unfamiliar routine of heading to the cafeteria provides a brief distraction from the turmoil burrowing within you.
Lost in your thoughts, you barely register the activity around you until you feel a sudden bump against your hip. Startled, you glance over to find yourself face-to-face with Raine, a smile flashing on her face.
"Hey girly," Raine smiles, falling into step beside you. "Fancy seeing you here. You never come down to the cafe."
"Mmm, I could use a little snack. Feeling quite peckish..." you mumble, your gaze fixed ahead.
"Is everything alright?" Raine stops and tilts her head. "You just don’t seem like yourself today, babe."
You continue walking, and she follows closely. "Things between Kyle and me..." you begin, unclenching your jaw, "how do I put this... are strained."
"Well, it makes sense. Honeymoon phases don’t last forever, hon. I mean, it’s been what about 3 months now? You have to put in effort..."
"I do. Like I have. We had a minor disagreement.."
"Oh? But is anything really minor with you?" She nudges you playfully, but you don’t smile. "Oh no? We’re being serious serious..."
You both walk through the doors to the cafeteria, greeted by the smell of freshly brewed coffee and the chatter of colleagues. Making your way to the counter, you decide on a blueberry muffin, while Raine opts for some fruit. Carrying your trays, you scan the room for a suitable place to sit and spot a table in the back corner.
As you settle into your seats, the room buzzes with conversation, you and Raine catch up on the latest gossip and begin discussing plans for a girls' trip. However, amidst the din of voices, a high-pitched and nasally laugh cuts through the noise, drawing your attention.
Following Raine's gaze, you spot Jenna sitting with Green Lantern, engaged in animated conversation. Intrigued, you inquire about their relationship, trying to mask your curiosity with nonchalance.
"What’s their story?" you ask casually, your eyes flicking back to Raine.
"I mean, she’s always been hovering around him," Raine replies, shrugging. "Although they’ve been spending break together for the last two or so weeks. She’s been bragging about how she’s going to get him to take her flying."
"Interesting. Doesn’t seem very professional," you remark, furrowing your brow.
"Are you jealous?" Raine teases, throwing a napkin at you. "How lucky is she to bag a superhero?"
"Tsk. She’s not going to bag him. He’s just being nice. Look at him, he’s like a Golden Retriever," you scoff. "Besides, if I really wanted one, I could have one, Rainey. It’s not that hard."
"Yeah, keep telling yourself that," she snorts, rolling her eyes.
As the conversation continues, you can't shake the feeling of discomfort that Jenna's presence seems to stir within you. A nagging reminder of the unresolved tensions in your relationship with Kyle. She’s encroaching in on your territory and whatever she is doing appears to be working. This is completely fucked.
"Screw you. I totally could. It would be a way better one too," you huff, crossing your arms in annoyance.
"SURE you could," Raine replies, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Let me guess, you’ll bag a bat boy next, or wait. Maybe even Superman." Raine's laughter echoes through the cafeteria, fueling your growing frustration.
"Whatever, I’m going back to my office," you huff, gathering your things with a scowl. "I have very important work to finish."
"Oh, come on, you’re being a baby," Raine calls out, attempting to diffuse the tension. "I was only kidding, hon."
But your mood remains sour as you storm out of the cafeteria. Quickly you retreat to the solace of your office for the remainder of the day. Consumed by aggravation and wounded pride.
—————-
Glimpsing at the time, you realize it’s already 7 pm. There you lay sprawled out on the plush couch in your penthouse, high above your office. You wanted to be anywhere but home. So consumed by annoyance the earlier annoyance you completely engrossed yourself in your work. Earlier, you checked in with Imogen, and she reported back that the system is actually about 50% done. Truthfully, it was the best news you heard all day, though she was concerned when her system picked up hints of sadness in your voice.
As always, you told her not to worry about it.
Sitting up, you slip out to your outdoor area. The best part about this place is the helipad, infinity pool, and hot tub. Last, but not least, the view. You can see all parts of Gotham from here, the twinkling lights of the city below offering a brief break from the chaos of your day.
Running your arms up and down your sides, you shiver, feeling guilty for being alone in this space, but needing the solitude to sort through your tangled emotions. It’s okay to be here, as messy as your thoughts are. You wonder if you’ve stumbled into another doomed relationship. Everything was so great before. Maybe you should have just relented. No, that’s stupid.
You don’t realize you are crying until you feel the warm rivulets trailing along your face. Desperately needing someone to talk to outside your immediate circle, you pick up your phone and dial a number you haven’t touched in a while. It rings three times before he finally answers.
“Hey, sunshine,” Clark’s voice comes through, accompanied by the frantic tapping of a keyboard in the background. “What’s going on?”
But you can’t find the words. Instead, you start crying, unable to articulate the tumult of emotions within you. “I...” you manage before breaking down completely. “Never mind. I’ll... I’ll call you back.” With a click, you end the call.
The tears flow faster now, your breathing heavier. Shutting your eyes, you try to concentrate, one breath in, one breath out, but it’s not working. Your heart feels like it’s stuck in your throat, your fists clenched, your body tense. You need to relax, to loosen up. It’s all becoming too much to handle.
"Three things you can see... three things you can hear... three things you can move," you coach yourself internally.
Leaning your back against the wall, you slowly slide down as your legs give way beneath you. Your heart hammers against your chest relentlessly, but it's no use. Anxiety is winning this time. Each attempt to regain composure is met with more tears, shakier breaths, and a tight pain in your chest. It feels like everything is closing in on you, and you're struggling to hold it all together.
Then you hear then familiar whipping of a cape from above. As he descends you barely hear his feet touch the ground. Ashamed, you won't even look at him. "He sent you, didn't he?"
"He did," he confirms. "He was worried, and judging by the way your heart is beating, he should be. Are you alright?"
You glance up at him through bleary eyes. "Yes... You shouldn't have come," you whimper. "There are probably others who need you..." you trail off, wiping your face.
"Right now, you're what's important. Do you want to talk about it?" he offers, extending his hand. "I'm a good listener, so I've been told."
You grasp his hand, feeling its warmth and the callouses on his palm. "No. It's stupid," you murmur as he pulls you up, dusting yourself off. You shiver again and glance toward your door. "Would you like to come inside?"
"Sure."
——————
You walk in first, followed by him. As you slide the door shut, he glances around. "This is... a lot."
"An added benefit to being the boss, I suppose. It's nice to hide away up here. No one knows I have this place... it's a secret."
He walks around and admires the space. "Where is all the art?" he asks, surprised not to see anything. "It doesn't feel like you in here."
Peering around, you realize there isn't any. "Hmm, you're right. This place could really use it."
"I think it would feel more like a home that way. You know, a home away from home," he suggests with a smile. "Maybe you should consider Metropolis again. It's happier, safer."
It was totally silent. Your thoughts began to swarm you again like a dark cloud, the room feeling smaller. Your heart started to beat faster, the physicality of your anxiety hitting you full-on. Mentally, you felt choked, the tears threatening to fall, but you willed them away. A tight knot formed in your gut, twisting your insides uneasily.
“I think…” you whisper, your voice sounding small.
He steps closer, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. “It’s okay. Go ahead.”
You wanted to cry. God, you wanted to cry so bad. But you couldn't allow yourself to, or else that would mean you are finally accepting the truth. Kyle is just another dickhead that you let in that you shouldn’t have.
“I think…” you stammer, trying to get the words together. “I need to reevaluate my life choices.”
“When is the last time you took time off? You’re really on edge. The stress is radiating off of you. You need some downtime.”
You look up into his eyes, reminiscent of sapphires, with his hair a little windswept and his signature curl falling out of place. His smile is warm, bringing you a little peace. Now you know what it must do for others who are truly in crisis.
“I want you to put in for a day off. Right now. Where is your phone?”
You point to your purse at the island, and within a blink, he returns to you, handing you the phone with a smile. Grabbing it, you begin typing up an email and pause. You would love to take time off, but there is so much to do. Again, your mind begins whirring, plunging back into anxiety.
“No. Keep going,” he presses. “You need just a day.”
“I don’t know what I would do…” you sniff.
“That’s the point. You can do nothing. See, right now you’re stuck in the mode of go. You need to slow down, rest, relax, and reset. I promise, you’ll feel better. Even I take days off, you know this.”
“I.. erm.. thank you,” you hiccup.
He pulls you into a hug. For a moment, you're stiff, and then you ease into him, wrapping your arms around him. Just for a minute, you feel all the worry release from your soul. This is literally all you needed—a hug, and to know that things would get better. No, that they will be better. After a minute, Kal pulls back and smiles.
“Better?” Tapping his commlink, he puts up a finger before you can respond. “Yes.. I’m needed where.. On my way,” he sighs and ends the call.
“I’ll check in with you tomorrow.” With that, he heads out to your balcony and takes off to the stars.
—————————-
It’s a little after 9, and you’re making your way to the parking garage. You’ve taken off your heels because your feet couldn’t handle the agony. As you cut through the side hallway to the main floor, you hear two voices. You remain in the shadows, observing. You don’t want to be bothered before you leave.
As they come into your view, you see them both. Jenna and Green Lantern. Your heart sinks, and you feel like you’re going to be sick. They’ve been overly friendly and spending a lot of time around one another.
So this is where he has been lately.
“Thanks for staying. I hate being here alone at night,” she cooed. “It’s nice to have such a strong man around. Makes me feel so safe.”
You notice her lab coat was a little wrinkly, and her hair a bit mussed. His skin cheeks were a little flush.
“Uhh, yeah,” he says, scratching his neck.
“I just need to finish the one piece,” she smiles.
“You said that over an hour ago. Look, Jenna, I need to go. I have somewhere I need to be,” he says, leaning against the desk. His arms are crossed, and he seems... annoyed.
Walking over, she wraps her arms around his neck. She plays with the hair at the nape of his neck, shimmying her way between his legs. The image sears itself into your eyes. You feel like this is déjà vu. Like you’ve been here before, watching another betrayal unfold. You hang your head and feel your heels slip a little from your fingers.
“How about you come back to my place, hmm? We can get to know each other much much better in private. We can even fly over there,” she suggests.
Time slows as he seems to consider her offer. He shakes his head and sighs. He removes both her hands from him and stands up. “Jenna, you’re a nice girl. As I’ve told you before, I’m seeing someone. It’s very serious. I’m sorry.”
She pouts with glassy eyes. “If you weren’t, then would it have been a yes?” She reaches up, cupping his face. “I see the way you look at me, the time you spend with me,” she whispers, leaning up ever so close. Her eyes are half-lidded, and her lips almost touching his. “I could give you everything. We want the same things. A house in the suburbs, to settle down, to have a large family. I’m falling in love with you Lantern.”
“I...” he panics, holding her gaze.
At this point, you've had enough. You clamp your lips together and hold in your horror. Silently, you reveal yourself from the shadows. You glance over at them as you pad by. Jenna’s face is full of fear as she’s caught being romantically unprofessional, which has a one-strike rule. Green Lantern is unreadable as his emotions are hidden behind his mask. However, he knows he’s been caught. The damage is done.
“Goodnight, Jenna. Make sure you lock up,” you toss over your shoulder.
On second thought, that day off tomorrow sounds fucking marvelous.
Notes:
Our memories, well, they can be inviting, But some are altogether mighty frightening As we die, both you and I, With my head in my hands, I sit and cry
Chapter 69: After Hours
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo-
After Hours - Kehlani,
Million Dollar Baby - Tommy Richman
Blurred Lines - Robin Thicke ft Pharrell, T.I.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
How can you be this stupid? Over and over again, the question runs through your mind. All the signs were there. Talking on the phone in a different room, staying up late on his phone, the distance, and more importantly, the lack of touch. He checked out physically and is barely hanging on emotionally. It shouldn’t hurt this bad. He was never quite the same after the night in your bathroom.
It's been about 30 minutes of aimless driving. You've turned off your watch, but your phone is blowing up. Kyle has called you over 15 times. Each time you let it go to voicemail. Finally, you cross over the bridge. Tapping your car screen you scroll through your contacts and tap a familiar name. Within two rings, they answer.
“Hey, Kitten! And to what do I owe this pleasure?”
“Hey, Sel. I’ve wandered into your end of the city and kinda need a drink. You buying or what?”
“Swing by. I’ll make you a martini. Once you get here, pull into the garage, spot 10. When you get into the elevator, punch in code 6739. It will bring you right to my floor.”
———————-
Grabbing your duffel bag from the trunk, you head straight for the elevator. Punching in the code, you ride up to the top floor. As the doors ding open, you're greeted with a big hug. Selina rocks you back and forth before pulling back with a bright smile, giving you a once-over.
“It’s been too long! I was just thinking about you. I've missed your pretty face, darling.”
“Well, what have you been up to? I see Ollie has you set up nice in this new place.”
She shrugs. “What can I say? What baby wants, baby gets. Speaking of baby, I’m sitting tonight.”
“Oh, you are? Nooo!! I was hoping we could, y’know, sneak out to a bar.”
“Sorry, babe. I’m watching Lian for Roy,” she says, glancing at the clock. “He should be here any minute now.”
Another knock at the door breaks your short reunion. Selina saunters over and opens it. Quickly, Lian slips through, giving her the biggest of hugs.
Roy shuffles in with her overnight bag. He’s wearing dark wash jeans, a nicely fitted black t-shirt, and a leather jacket. His hair is combed back, and his beard is neatly trimmed. He has a very nice watch, possibly a Patek, though you can’t tell from where you are. His cologne is smooth and woodsy. He looks pretty nice.
“Hey, Roy,” Selina greets him warmly. “Thanks for dropping her off. I was a little caught up earlier”
“No problem,” he replies, his eyes flicking to you. “Good to see you.”
“Likewise,” you manage to say, trying to hide your dour mood.
Selina, sensing the tension, claps her hands. “Alright, Lian, let’s get you settled. You want to watch a movie before bed?”
Lian nods enthusiastically, and Selina leads her to the living room, leaving you and Roy standing awkwardly by the door.
“So, how you been?” Roy asks, his voice low and genuine.
You take a deep breath. “Honestly, it’s debateable..”
Roy nods understandingly. “Well, that sucks.” He says looking at his watch.
Selina returns, a martini in each hand. “Come on, let’s sit and catch up. You look like you could use a drink babe.”
“Okay, so everything you need is in here,” Roy says, placing the bag on the counter. “Thank you, Selina, for watching her.” He walks over and kisses Lian on the head. “Daddy will be back tomorrow to get you, okay, honey?”
Just as he turns to step out the door, his phone vibrates. He reads a text, sighs deeply, and pinches his nose. “Well, Jason just canceled, so on second thought, never mind...”
“-I can go with you,” you shout, sounding a little desperate. “I just need to change and refresh my makeup. Give me like 30 minutes.”
He looks up, surprised, “You know what? Fuck it,” he says, taking a seat. “There’s this bar downtown I’ve been wanting to try for weeks.”
“Count me in.”
Selina raises an eyebrow but says nothing, instead giving you a knowing smile. “Go ahead, get ready. I’ve got everything under control here.” She while says dumping out the drinks.
Selina glances over at Roy, with a gleam in her eyes. “Y’know Roy boy..”
“Don’t start.” He puts up a hand. “You already know the answer..”
“I didn’t even say anything..” Selina scoffs
He rolls his eyes, and checks his watch again.“-I already know what you were going to say.”
“Ugh it would be perfect you just need to see the vision.” She says putting her hand out.
—-
You dash off to the guest room to change. Once the door is shut, you take a moment to steady your nerves, then quickly rummage through your duffel bag pulling out the emergency outfit. You spray yourself down with MFK Gentle Fluidity Gold. After stepping out of the room, you bend over to flip your hair, brushing it out to make your wand curls even more voluminous. Your lashes are long and wispy, and your eyeliner is sharp enough to cut a bitch. On your pillowy soft lips is Russian Red by MAC.
The look you're going for is sorta-single and stunning. You wear a pair of light wash, high-waist jeans with some distressing on the back pockets and knees. You have on a black balconette bodysuit that pushes your cleavage up. Your shoes are simple but elegant, black suede So Kates. As you walk into the living room, you pause.
“Me-OW darling!” I have just the piece that would be perfect. One sec.” Selina says vanishing to her bedroom.
“So. Im going out on a limb here, but Kyle must have pissed you off pretty bad.. I assume?”
You side eye Roy and huff. “You know what happens when you assume.”
“Right.” He chuckles “I got us car service so we can have all the fun we want tonight.”
Selina comes back and places the necklace around your neck. It’s a black diamond, with an interesting sparkle.
“Sel this is beautiful.” You gasp.
“It’s all yours babe. I’ve been meaning to give it to you. From our little Egypt haul.” She whispers. “Enjoy.” She kisses your cheek.
Roy stands up, appraising your appearance with a nod of approval. “Ready?” he asks, a slight grin tugging at his lips.
“Ready.”
As you both head out, Selina calls after you, “Have fun! And don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.”
——
The black GMC Yukon pulls up, the chauffeur gets out and opens the door. You hop in first and then Roy slides in after. The drive to the bar is filled with light conversation. Roy’s easygoing nature helps to put you at ease. The city lights blur by as the car navigates through the busy streets of Gotham.
Finally opening your messages you have multiple texts and, you have even more missed calls. Several more from Kyle, a few from Lillian, and even some from Raine.
----
Lover Boy 💚🐉🧪
‘Gatita please. I’m begging you let’s talk’
‘It’s not what you think.’
‘I can explain. Just come home please.’
‘Your watch is off I can’t track you. What if you are hurt.’
‘Please. Please answer me. I’m sorry.’
‘-why are you apologizing If you did nothing wrong?’
‘Where are you? Who are you with? What are you doing? It’s late. Come home. Now.’
‘-Exactly. Don’t stay up’
———
Lils ⭐️
‘Where are you? I have Kyle blowing up my phone. Saying he can’t find you.’
‘-I’m out.’
‘Where?’
‘-Don’t worry about it.’
————
Rainey 🌧️☔️💧
‘Hey I’m sorry.’
‘Kyle’s worried about you, what’s tea?’
‘Girl wya’
‘R U going out tonight?’
‘Damn not you leaving me hanging’
‘That’s fucked up 😐’
Read.
‘And on read WOWWWW!!!!’
——————-
The SUV pulls up to GREY-bar and parks. You can see the long line of people waiting down the block, and lots of paps at the entrance. Good thing you decided to get dressed and dolled up.
“Is this like a socialite hotspot?” you ask, glancing at the crowd.
“Yeah, sort-of, my PR lady asked me to make an appearance, so I asked Jason to tag along. You know how his name can bring a crowd. They’ll grab a few shots of us drinking this new bourbon and hanging out. Easy stuff.”
The chauffeur steps out and opens the door. Before Roy steps out, you grab his wrist. “Listen, as you know, if you’re seen with me, they’re going to go nuts.”
“-What? No, we will be fine...”
“I haven’t been seen in months. Any shot of me right now is going to pay top dollar. You’ll be all over the blogs.”
“I’ll take my chances. Let’s go.”
As soon as he hops out, he hears the paps calling his name. “Harper, over here! Give us a smile. Where is your bestie tonight?”
He smiles and addresses them. “He couldn’t make it.” He turns back towards the car and offers his arm. As your small hand grips his bicep, your feet meet the pavement. You look up at him and smile. One of the paps gets nosy and eager.
“Who’s with you in the car, Harper? Is it anyone we kn... -OH SHIT!!!”
The flash of cameras intensifies as the paparazzi realize who you are. Voices shout your name, blending into a chaotic frenzy. Roy keeps his composure, guiding you through the throng with a steady hand.
“Over here! Give us a pose!”
“Tech Princess, where have you been?”
“Are you two together?”
“What happened to the artist? He was so drab anyway.. Whatever his name was.”
The questions fly at you from all directions. You maintain a calm smile, focusing on Roy's presence. He leads you to the entrance, where the bouncers begin to quickly usher you inside, away from the flashing lights and prying eyes.
A familiar voice from the crowd catches your attention. You pause and see Olivia and Reilly standing in the other line. You point to the two girls and say they’re with you. They’re quickly ushered out of line and follow you inside.
You give them each a kiss and tell them to email you to set up another podcast interview. Inside, the bar is sleek and stylish, with ambient lighting casting a cool irradiance over the plush seating. The hum of conversation and loud hip hop music provide an idea to why there was a slew of people outside.
Still holding Roy’s arm, he sees two open spots at the bar. You slide into a seat, and he takes the one next to you.
“You handled that well,” Roy says, leaning in close so you can hear him over the music.
“Thanks. It’s been a while since I’ve had to deal with that level of attention,” you reply, still feeling the adrenaline from the paparazzi encounter.
The bartender, a tall woman with a bright smile and a tattoo sleeve, greets you both. “What can I get for you two tonight?” she asks, wiping down the bar in front of you.
Roy glances at you. “We’ll have two Old Fashioneds and two shots of bourbon neat. Louisville Star double oak, please, and a side of french fries for the lady.”
Your drinks arrive, and you both raise your glasses. “To debauchery and questionable behavior,” Roy toasts.
“To debauchery and questionable behavior,” you echo, clinking your glass against his.
The warmth of the bourbon spreads through you, easing the tension that’s been coiled inside for too long. The bar's ambiance, a mix of cool lighting and lively chatter, provides a comforting atmosphere as you settle into your seat.
Roy leans back, a relaxed grin on his face. “So, how’s life treating you, really?”
You take a sip of your drink, feeling the rich flavors on your tongue. “It’s been a rough ride. Work is intense, and then there’s… personal stuff.”
He nods, understanding. “Yeah, I get that. Sometimes it feels like everything hits at once.”
The bartender sets down the fries, and you pop one into your mouth, savoring the salty crunch. “At least there are moments like this. Good company, good drinks.”
Roy smiles, lifting his shot glass. “Here’s to more moments like this.”
“To more moments,” you agree, clinking glasses once more.
As the night progresses, the drinks loosen your tongues, and you find yourself sharing stories and laughter. The annoyance of your earlier worries starts to lift, replaced by the warmth of the bourbon. Although, Roy's presence feels like a balm to your frayed nerves.
“Remember that time at Black Mask” Roy chuckles, recounting a particularly funny incident involving a poured drink, and a very wet Dick Grayson.
You laugh, shaking your head. “How could I forget? That night was a disaster.”
“But a fun disaster,” he points out, grinning.
“Maybe for you. You got me in loads of trouble.” You snicker giving him a once over. “Dick was pissed.” You shrug.
The bartender checks in with you, and Roy orders another round. The fun rhythm of the music —muted conversations, occasional bursts of laughter—creates a comforting white noise.
From across the bar, you catch sight of a few people glancing your way, their eyes widening in recognition. Of course they’ve been snapping pictures but you don’t care. Tonight, it doesn’t bother you. Tonight, you're just another person unwinding after a long day, enjoying a drink with a friend.
“Thanks for this, Roy,” you say, feeling a genuine smile spread across your face. “I needed to let loose.”
“Anytime,” he replies, raising his glass. “To surviving and thriving.”
“To surviving and thriving,” you echo, giggling unabashedly as you clink your glass against his once more.
As the evening progresses, the conversation continues to flow easily. Roy’s charm and genuine interest in your thoughts make you feel seen and heard.
The bartender places two more drinks in front of you. “Are you trying to carry me out of here Harper?” You shout over the music. Glancing over you can see the small dance floor was packed.
He shrugs, “I told you, it’s all about debauchery and questionable behavior. Plus it’s all comped anyway. So drink up buttercup and have fun.”
————-
As the night went on, you lost count of the drinks. You and Roy posed for multiple pictures and engaged in conversation with other Gotham socialites. Standing up from your stool, you felt a bit more wobbly than expected. From afar, you saw Olivia and Reilly dancing it up. Reilly pointing in your direction and waving you over.
Your body was alight, and the alcohol gave you newfound confidence. “Let’s go dance,” you said with a giggle, flipping your hair.
“You sure about that?” Roy asked, taking a sip of his drink. “I hope you know what you’re getting into.”
“Oh, do not worry,” you giggled. “I knew exactly what I was getting into from the moment I stepped out with you. Let's go.”
You pulled Roy off his stool. Holding up a finger, he finished his drink and smiled. The flashing lights from the DJ booth pulsed about, and confetti cannons were being pulled left and right.
Carding through the sea of patrons, you finally arrived on the dance floor. The familiar beat of "After Hours" by Kehlani boomed through the space, and you and Roy found yourselves caught in its infectious rhythm. The lights danced around you, and the crowd seemed to fade into the background as you moved together on the dance floor.
As you swayed and spun, Roy's hand found yours, intertwining your fingers as you moved in sync with the music. With each featherlight touch and shared laugh, the playful banter between you intensified, matching the flirtatious undertone of the song. The bourbon was really in effect now, right on both of your heels.
"You're on fire," Roy remarked, a twinkle of drunken amusement in his eyes.
“-and you like playing with it Harper," you replied, shooting him a playful wink.
As the music surged, you found yourselves drawn closer, singing the hook to each other with playful smiles dancing on your lips. As you shimmied against him, his hand fell to your hip, steadying you a bit. The alcohol was warming you and slowing you even further, as you slightly stumbled. The worries from earlier were only an afterthought now.
"You're dangerous," you sang, voice low and teasing.
"You're the one who led me out here," he countered, a playful challenge in his tone.
The beat of the music, the flashing lights, and the buzz of the alcohol combined to create an intoxicating atmosphere. As you continued to dance, the distance between you and Roy seemed to disappear, replaced by a magnetic pull. His touch was steadying, grounding you in the moment as you let go of all the tension and anxiety that had been weighing you down the last few weeks.
“Feeling better?” Roy asked, his voice close to your ear to be heard over the music.
“Much,” you giggled, your breath hitching as his hand pressed a little more firmly against your hip.
The song transitioned into another, Blurred Lines, you barely noticed as you continued to move together. The dance floor became your escape, a place where the outside world and all its complications couldn’t reach you. Here, you could be free—free from expectations, free from judgment, free from everything except the rhythm of the music and the warmth of your dance partner’s presence.
For tonight, at least, nothing else mattered.
As the chorus approaches, you lock eyes with Roy, a devilish smile gracing your lips. Together, you sing the hook, your voices blending seamlessly with the music. Or so you thought, at least—the courage that comes with drinking on a weeknight is something to be studied.
“Just let me liberate you…You don't need no takers.. That man is not your maker… And that's why I'm gon' take a good girl”
Amidst the cheers and encouragement from Reilly, Olivia, and others gathered around the dance floor, you and Roy continued to dance with drunken abandon. Their voices blended with the music, adding to the cacophony of sound that filled the room.
Pulling away for a brief moment, you and Roy looked at each other with softened smiles, the playfulness of the moment palpable in the energy around you. With one last twirl, you were back in each other's arms, cracking up and moving as one to the rhythm of the music. So so drunk.
The event coordinator asked for a few more photos, which both of you obliged. After a second, you stumbled hard like a newborn giraffe.
“Okay, it’s time for us to head out,” Roy chuckles, pinching your hip. He offers you his arm, and you take it, leaning against him slightly. You close your eyes as the alcohol pulls you under. Finally, you feel fully relaxed, without a single care in the fucking world. Patiently, he guides you to the entrance, and you feel like you’re walking on clouds.
‘How many drinks did you have? One, three, or five?’ you thought inwardly. ‘No it was definitely 8. Maybe 9.”
The flashing lights from the paparazzi outside the bar are almost blinding, but you keep your head down, letting Roy steer you through the crowd. His grip on your hip is firm, a steady anchor as you navigate the sea of bodies and flashing cameras. The cool night air hits you as you step outside, providing a brief but welcome reprieve from the warmth and noise of the bar. Although the paps are being particularly aggressive.
“Lucky you leaving with her tonight..”
“Is this your new guy? Is this who has been keeping you under wraps, and under him?”
“How about a kiss for the camera? Just one?”
Roy signals for the chauffeur, who quickly pulls up with the SUV. As you approach, you feel the familiar pang of nostalgia mixed with the hazy comfort of alcohol. This night was a much-needed escape from the whirlwind of your messy life. It’s okay to live in delusion just for a little while.
Roy helps you into the SUV, making sure you're comfortably seated before sliding in beside you. The door shuts, muffling the noise from outside, and you lean back against the seat with a sigh of contentment.
"Thanks for tonight," you murmur, your voice soft and a bit slurred. "I really really really needed this."
Roy smiles, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "Anytime. You cool with going back to my spot? Rayner can grab you from there?"
You nod, closing your eyes for a moment as the SUV starts to move. The gentle whir of the engine and the rhythmic motion of the vehicle lull you into a state of calm. The worries of the day feel so distant now, replaced by the warm, fuzzy feeling of being surrounded by a friend and letting loose for a while.
As you drive through the city, the lights outside blur into a kaleidoscope of colors. You open your eyes briefly, catching glimpses of familiar landmarks and gritty streets. Gotham feels alive tonight, and for the first time in weeks, you feel the same.
The ride to Roy's townhouse is peaceful, filled with quiet conversation and the occasional random burst of laughter. Whew, you were both drunk as fuck.
When you finally arrive, Roy helps you out of the SUV, and you make your way up to his townhouse. It was a classic brownstone, with beautiful mahogany colored doors. Tripping up the steps, he just throws you over his shoulder. Which only causes the two of you to laugh even harder. The door swings open, revealing a spacious and tastefully decorated interior. Shades of grey and blue fill the modernized space. The kitchen was larger than you expected and had beautiful marble countertops.
"Make yourself at home," Roy says, putting you down. "Can I get you anything? Water, maybe?"
You nod, feeling a bit woozy from the alcohol. "Mmm.. Water sounds excellent, th.. anks."
You place your heels at the door and take out your phone. Sifting your hands through your hair you go through the dozens of text messages on your way to the couch.
------
Jacksy ☕️
‘If you wanted to go out you could’ve texted me.’
‘I had access to the same event doll..’
‘-it was a very last minute thing. Trust me, I went out of spite.’
‘from the pics I see I can tell 🔥😈’
‘WE need a night out next Angel.’
‘-Yes we do 🤪’
——
Rainey 🌧️☔️💧
‘WTF 😭 I would have LOVED to go to GREY-bar.’
‘Only been trying to get in for weeks. So LAME.’
‘I get it you’re mad I’m SORRY.’
—-
Lils ⭐️
‘You should be home. Instead of running around with a man that isn’t 1) your boyfriend. 2) your ex’s best friend. We are talking tomorrow first thing. This is crazy.
Read.
“Too bad I’ll be on PTO bitch.” You drunkenly mumble.
——
Lover Boy 💚🐉🧪
‘So you just get all sexy and go out.’
‘I love going out. We could have went with our friends.’ 10:37 pm
‘Well don’t you look happy in all those photos..’
‘He’s too close to you.’
‘What are these old blogs on you and Roy about!?’ 11:46 pm
‘Did you ever fuck him!!?’
‘I’m Sorry I didn’t mean that’
‘I’ve been waiting for you all night.’
‘I hate seeing you on someone else’s arm.’ 12:01 am
‘Why do they think he’s your man?’
‘Why didn’t you deny what they were saying?’
‘This hurts. A lot.’
‘Can you please just come home to me.’
‘I can’t sleep without you.’
‘I just want to know you’re safe. Please Gatita.’ 12.58 am
‘You’re breaking my heart 💔 ’
Read. 1:12 am
‘-Grab my car from Selina’s and pick me up from the pinned location. Thx.’
——
Roy disappears into the kitchen, returning a moment later with two glasses of water. You take a sip, feeling the cool liquid soothe your parched throat.
"Feeling better?" Roy asks, sitting down beside you on the plush couch.
You nod, smiling gratefully. "Much better, thanks to you."
Roy smiles back, "You're welcome."
“So Immy tells me the project so far is moving on target. She loves your robots.”
“Honestly we bumped heads a lot at first. She’s doing amazing. With so much on her plate she’s handling it with ease.”
“That’s awesome.” You say as your cheeks warm. “I’d like to start coming by more. I’m almost done with my current side project at work. Anyway how you been holding up? I feel like I’ve been going on about nothing..”
“Same shit different week.”
“Mm, SO Exciting?” Yawning you lean against him. You don’t miss the way his eyes graze over your form then back up to your eyes.
“-No, just focusing on my daughter. She’s my everything. But I occasionally rip and dip through Tinder and WayneHarmony.. How is Kyle?”
“Well..” You shrink up your nose and let out a pout. The dregs of the alcohol continue nipping at your soul. “We’ve hit a rough patch.” You hiccup, “-He hasn’t fucked me in 3 weeks..” you instantly put your hands over your mouth.
“Reeealllllly...” He says in a sing song voice intrigued.“-Why?”
You play with the glass thinking over if you should say something. I mean what could it hurt? Getting the frustration off your chest might make you feel better. It’s only Roy.
You shrug, your half lidded eyes looking up at him. “Everything has to be his way or it’s a problem. Ugh do you know how bottled up I am?” You cross your arms and pout. “At least with Jason when we would argue... He would be so mad, and then we’d fuck it out. Like, he would fuck me right into the mattress. Ugh I could so use that right now.” You scoff as the alcohol settles further in your bones , “Kyle just cut me off cold. I’m over not being touched. Not even cuddled at night. I need it.” You whine burying your face into your hands.
He looks at you then looks at his phone texting away. “Are you over it for real? Or are you just talking shit buttercup?”
You twirl your fingers through your hair. “I guess we will see tomorrow.” You feel your phone vibrate letting you know Kyle was outside. “Ugh.. Well my ride is here. Let’s do this again soon Harper.”
You pull him into a hug, and make your way to the door. Shoving on your shoes and grabbing your purse you exit unknowing your fate.
—————-
Descending the steps, more like stumbling, of the brownstone you’re not sure what to think. Confusion, moodiness and overindulgence in bourbon are not doing you any favors right now. Looking up you see Kyle hop out of the S550 AMG Coupe. His eyes are puffy, and he wipes his nose. Oh no. Has he been crying? Fuck, this isn’t the reaction you expected, nor what you really wanted. Sometimes you forget how truly sensitive he can be.
Moodiness is now turning into guilt. ‘Wait no, no because what the fuck was that with Jenna earlier?’ Right?’ You thought pursing your lips. This is so complicated. Everything is upside down including your stomach. Food, you need food.
Before you can hit the last step Kyle pulls you into him. His grip is strong, as his fingers dig into your flesh. Nuzzling your neck you feel the warm droplets slipping from his eyes. You wrap your arms around his shoulders. Exhaling deeply, you close your eyes for a moment. Playing with a tuft of hair you kiss his temple. Welp, so much for being a bitch.
He pulls back, the tension in his face now gone. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry.. okay?” He searches your face.
You search his face, voice low and monotone. “Let’s get food, and then we can go home.”
“Anything you want babe.”
——————-
About 2 hours later Roy gets an aggressive knock at his back window. Opening it he smiles, then frowns. “Are you.. on break?”
“Look I just had to come by...” He says climbing in “She here?” He says taking off the helmet and ripping off the domino mask. He takes off his katana, and places his batarangs on the table. He checks his reflection like a peacock.
“Man she had Rayner pick her up hours ago. Bro he must have fucked up BAD.” Roy laughs his fist hitting the palm of his other hand. “Dude he stepped out of the car, his face and nose were red as fuck, and his eyes all fucked too.” He snickers
“Oh? What else? What else happened?” Jason asks eagerly.
“So I’m like spying from the window right. He’s like hugging her and shit, and she’s kinda just like whatever let’s go. She was in here whining dude. Basically frothing at the mouth about how you used to fuck her.” He says laughing so hard he can barely breathe. “Bro she said you used to put her through the mattress..” Roy laughs even harder “,through the mattress though? That’s crazy, the girl is going through it bad right now.” He can barely get out as he suffocates from the laughter. “If you really want her back. Make your move. The relationship is on its last lifeline.”
Jason smiles proudly. “What can I say?” He throws his hands up “I know I’m the best she’s ever had.”
——————-
It's a little after 3 a.m., and sleep eludes you. You look over and see Kyle, peacefully passed out. Your head still feels fuzzy from the bourbon, and you silently thank yourself for taking the day off tomorrow. Needing something to stave off the impending hangover, you slip out of bed and head downstairs.
The kitchen is dimly lit, casting soft shadows on the walls. You grab your tumbler, fill it with ice and water, and empty a packet of Liquid IV into it. Swirling the mixture around, you wait for it to settle.
As you lean against the counter, your phone buzzes with a new message. You see the name on the screen and your heart skips a beat. Why is Jason texting you? You shouldn't respond. You can't respond. Dipping your toes into that lake again would only lead to trouble.
But the bourbon has loosened your resolve. You sigh and unlock your phone, opening the message. It's a simple “Hey, you up?” from Jason. You bite your lip, hesitating for a moment before typing back.
JT🧩💚
‘-Yeah, I'm up. What's going on?’
His reply is almost instant.
‘Couldn't sleep. Just thinking about you. How are you?’
‘-I'm okay, I guess. Had a bit too much to drink tonight.’
‘-Mind if I call you?’
You hesitate again but then type back.
‘-Sure.’
---------
Within seconds, your phone rings. You answer, and his familiar voice fills your ear.
“Hey,” he says softly. “I’ve missed hearing your voice.”
“Hey, Jace. It’s been.. a while.”
“Yeah, too long. How are things?”
You lean against the counter, sipping your water. “They’re stressful and... complicated. But I’m managing. How about you?”
“Same old, same old. Just missing you, I guess.”
His words hit a nerve, and you feel a pang of longing mixed with regret. “You know, talking to you right now feels like a bad idea.”
“I know,” he replies. “But I couldn't help myself. I just needed to hear you.”
There’s a long pause, the silence filled with memories, yearning, and unspoken words.
“Why did you text me, Jason?” you finally ask.
“Honestly? I’ve been thinking about us a lot lately. Wondering if we made a mistake.”
You close your eyes and let his words sink in. “We had our reasons, remember? Things happened.”
“Yeah, but... I can’t stop thinking about us. How you make me feel. How you made me feel. Plus I know your man isn’t doing his job Princess.”
Your heart aches, torn between the familiarity of his voice and the reality of your current situation. “I miss you too, Jace. But things are different now..”
“I know. I just... I don’t know what to do with these feelings.” His voice was smooth and raspy. “I want you saying my name, and unable to walk. Don’t you think you deserve that sweetheart? Every night coming home to me. I’d take care of you so well. You know what that entails.”
“Maybe we both need to figure out what we really want,” you say, feeling your body warm.
“Yeah, maybe. Just... promise me you’ll think about it?” He pauses. “.. I’ll be nice, I won’t even make you beg. I think you’ve been a good enough girl?”
You whimper, feeling the want build within you. “I will. But right now, I need to get some sleep.”
“Okay. Goodnight, then. And... I hope you’re thinking of me because I’ll be dreaming about you.”
“Goodnight, Jason.”
You end the call and stare at your phone, the conversation leaving you more conflicted than ever. It was stupid to talk to him drunk. The again they say the rawest for of self emerges while intoxicated. You take another sip of your water, trying to calm your racing heart. Then you see another notification. A calendar invite for a meeting next week.
"Strategic planning. Girlz In Tech brainstorming session."
Seeing the invite, your heart flutters. Something about Jason was so dangerously delightful. The back-and-forth between you two was a crazy game of cat and mouse. Each of you never knowing when to stop until it became physical.
It always became physical.
Locking your phone, you take another sip of water. The coolness travels through your body, waking you slightly. What do you really want? Here you are, entertaining Jason again. Why? It makes you no better than Kyle.
But Kyle started it.
You stand in the darkness, the moon shining the brightest it has in a while. Slipping off your ring, you bathe in its light. You observe the Jakkarian stone, but really you should get another inhibitor. Your skin tingles, and your body feels energized. Your tattoos come alight, and the violet streaks in your hair glow. Any aches and pains you felt are now gone, and the alcohol vanishes from your system. Funny how that works. You wish you could learn more, but it isn’t safe. It would put you on a lot of radars you don’t desire to be on.
"You are so beautiful," Kyle whispers, his eyes glowing a bright green.
Your eyes gleam with a violet glint as you give him a once-over. "Hmm, you sure about that?"
"I am."
He moves closer, trying to grab your hand, but you step back. After how he acted the last few weeks, you’re over it. You’re not even sure if this is salvageable. You really just want some space.
"I love you."
"I know you do. I love you too. But we both know this isn't working."
"Baby, please. You’re the center of my universe, and the reason why I am. I just... let’s work this out. I... should have handled us better."
"What’s there to work out? You’ve been staying late with Jenna... she’s all over you. You didn’t seem to mind that much, and you lingered a little too long on that last question." You cross your arms, and the tears free fall. "You haven’t even touched me! Even when I try to initiate. I try to talk to you, you brush me off. You say you have these ‘missions’ but you were really just fucking around with that bitch. She said she was falling in love with you.”
"Love, please. Nothing happened. I turned her down." He huffs. "You saw it!"
"I’m tired of acting like I don’t care, because I do. I fucking do," you say, patting your chest, "and that’s what makes this even worse. All signs pointed to something, or being on the verge of something. Like, yeah, I saw, but what about what I didn’t see? Maybe we need a break."
"Is that what you really want?" he asks, his voice cracking. "I... I don’t want that. I can feel your hurt. There is no one better for you than me. My soulmate my everything.”
A shaky breath releases from your lips. You turn around because you don’t have the heart to face him. No, it’s not what you want. It’s just easier to push him away before he hurts you even further. This is your own fault, falling head over heels blindly. You’ll always be a hopeless lover girl, doomed to the whims of your heart instead of the logic in your brain.
"Let’s end this before we hurt each other any further," you whimper, as the violet on you shines brighter.
He gently turns you around and cradles your face. "One thing you should know about me is that I suck at letting go."
Softly, Kyle wipes away your tears and places a few light kisses all over your face. Just as he’s about to give you another, you catch his lips and melt into the kiss. Light sighs escape from both of you.
Smiling into the kiss, he sifts his hands into your hair. As your tongues lightly touch, each shared breath makes your head spin. Finally, you get a dose of the affection you’ve been yearning for. It's addicting. It’s like taking a first breath after holding it through a tunnel. You’re literally blooming at his fingertips, barely able to contain how badly you wanted just this. You’re literally beaming.
Sliding your hands up his shirt, you gently explore his warm skin. With your palms splayed against his back you pull him closer. Your fingers play along his spine as you push some of your energy into him.
He hisses, while placing light kisses down your jaw. The soft giggles that spill from you are contagious as he lightly sucks away on your neck.
“Ky..” You squirm gripping his back.
This only makes him continue, laughter escaping between each kiss. “I’ve got you babe.” He coos as his hands begin to roam your body.
Finally Kyle pulls away, another soft laugh escapes him as he holds you close to his heart. “You good?” He asks
You nod while looking into his eyes. “Yeah. Yeah, I’m good,” you murmur, smiling a little, hiding your face in the crook of his chest, cheeks a little more warm than usual.
“I can kiss you forever,” Kyle murmurs.
“Yeah?” You say, laughing a little.
Kyle leans in and presses another kiss against your cheek. “Yeah,” he murmurs, “Yeah, I can. You think I’m lying?”
He shushes you with another kiss, flying you both upstairs.
—————
The next morning, you wake up to the warmth of sunshine hitting your face. Your back is warm as Kyle has you pulled into him tightly. With your limbs intertwined, his soft breaths tickle the back of your neck. You left your ring off all night.
It seems as though these side effects or powers are in tune with your emotions. It works two ways: you can take on emotions and get high or hurt. It’s a strange form of empathy. However, if you focus enough or perhaps under enough duress, you can heal someone’s injuries.
What else can you do?
You hold your hand in front of you and study it, little pops of violet emanating from the tips. Do you have super strength? Are you invincible? Are you aging slower in this form? Aging faster? The sun feels good, but the moon feels even better. What is this energy that is in you?
You know you can fly and probably should learn how to get your bearings in that. This is a lot. You never asked for any of this. Looking at your bracelet, it pulses, seeming to draw from your energy. What does this all mean?
“I was never a morning person, but then I started waking up to your face and you know… Maybe mornings aren’t that bad, after all,” Kyle mumbles, kissing your cheek. “What’s on your mind, baby?”
“I just wish I knew more about all the changes with my body. I need to stop suppressing them and embrace it.”
“I can help you,” he says, propping up on his elbow. His fingers ghost across your hip. “We can go somewhere safe, and you can test them out.” He kisses your temple. “Whenever you’re ready, just let me know.”
“Hmm, yeah. Maybe.”
“I’ll be at my art studio today finishing a piece, but I’ll be back tonight. Let’s go on a date.”
A smile tugs at your lips as you lean into his touch. “A date sounds nice.”
He kisses you gently before slipping out of bed. “I’ll make breakfast. Pancakes okay?”
“Perfect,” you reply, watching him as he heads to the kitchen.
As you lie there, you ponder his words. Maybe it’s time to stop running from what you are and start understanding it.
——————————
After stopping by your favorite cafe, you head back home, delightfully sipping away on your London Fog. While sitting in traffic, you think about all the lovely things you’ll do today. What a wonderful idea it was to take a day off. As the spring air blows through your car windows, you smile.
Your phone begins ringing, and Kevin's name flashes on your car screen. You inwardly curse and reluctantly reach to answer. After letting out a frustrated sigh, you relent.
“Yes, Kevin?”
“We are getting a critical error within the machine's core. Something isn’t jiving. I hate to call you on your day off, but this is critical.”
“I’ll be right in.”
With a heavy heart, you navigate through the traffic, your mind shifting gears from relaxation to work mode. The peaceful morning suddenly feels distant as you mentally prepare for whatever crisis awaits you. As you take another sip of your tea, you can’t help but feel a pang of disappointment, but you know it’s part of the responsibility that comes with your role.
It cost to be the boss.
—————
Clad in a Red Sox cap, dark wash skinny jeans, red Chuck Taylor high tops, and a white cropped baby tee—not exactly work-appropriate attire—you storm into the main floor, taking in the chaotic scene. Kevin, Lillian, and Raine are deep in argument, faces fraught with tension.
“What’s the status?” you demand, marching toward them.
“It’s been building up energy for the last hour and it’s not releasing properly,” Kevin explains, his voice tight with urgency.
“How did it get to this critical overload? Who had access last? Lillian, please run the log. This doesn’t make sense. Can we have someone check the PLCs again?”
Your eyes land on the fusion generator, and your scowl deepens. The energy building up within the core is becoming increasingly unstable. The zaps of energy swirling around are changing colors, signaling imminent danger. Pulling up your wrist computer, you quickly scan the area, having Ainsley process the metrics.
“You three need to have this place evacuated. Right now. I’m not taking any chances if this thing blows.”
“What about you?” Raine asks, worry etched on his face. “You can’t stay behind.”
“I have to, or this whole block could be incinerated. Get everyone and get the fuck out. Now!” you snarl, typing furiously on your computer. “Fuck, all I wanted was one fucking day. Just one fucking day.”
Running over to the wall, you press the button for a code purple. The facility’s alarm blares, causing a flood of staff to pour out through all the exits. “Ainsley, confirm all staff has exited the building.”
Returning to the generator, you release one of the hoses to alleviate some pressure. This could set you back months, which is absolutely unacceptable. As the pressure continues to mount, you notice cracks forming along the glass. Grabbing a large wrench, you begin to turn it, but it’s not letting up.
Your heart hammers in your chest, and you feel dizzy. The flashing lights and robotic voice calling for evacuation only add to the chaos. Peering around, you loosen your ring. Maybe, just maybe, you have powers that can help in this instance. You grab the large wrench and realign it with the bolt. Putting your leg on it, you push down, managing to ease some of the pressure. A loud hiss and some vapor release, causing the machine to ease slightly, but it’s not enough.
“Ainsley, we need to alleviate more pressure,” you shout.
You begin climbing up the side of the machine to get a better view, ascending about three stories. One hand up, one leg up, you think inwardly, pushing through your fear. As you finally reach the top, your foot slips, and you fall down a few rungs. Grabbing onto another metal rung, you breathe heavily and pause. You release your ring just slightly enough for a little more power.
Taking a deep breath, you focus on the energy within you. Your tattoos and hair begin to glow violet, and a surge of strength pushes through your body. Focusing, you tell your brain to suppress the physical changes. It works. You climb back up, reaching the top of the machine. You spot another valve that could release more pressure.
Using your newfound strength, you twist the valve with all your might. The pressure releases with a deafening hiss, and the generator begins to stabilize. You descend carefully, your body still glowing with the energy you’ve harnessed.
Maybe you’ll take tomorrow off too. You put the ring back on, and tell Ainsley to delete the security footage from this time.
————
Meanwhile, in the parking lot, Green Lantern lands, responding to the alert. As people begin to flow back into the building, he makes his way through the crowd. Suddenly, Jenna pulls him into an alley by the equipment storage area.
"You didn't text me last night. Everything okay?" Jenna asks, her voice tense.
"Yes. Everything is fine," he replies, glancing around nervously. "Is there something you need?"
"Well, you've been weird since I kissed you," she huffs. "Can we just go back to normal?"
"I wish you never did that! It was a huge mistake.” he says, frustration evident in his voice.
"A mistake? You turn it on and off like a switch. You flirt with me and then pull back. I can't get a feel for you," she says, hugging herself. "I thought you wanted more. You even gave me a piece of meteorite.”
"I'm sorry," he sighs, crossing his arms. "I don't, and I never did. I didn't mean for my niceness to be confused with interest."
Jenna storms out of the alley with tear stricken eyes, leaving Green Lantern to stand there, conflicted. He eventually walks out, shaking his head.
Unbeknownst to them, Raine peeks from around a storage container, taking a drag from her blunt. She shakes her head and sighs, smirking.
"Whew, baby. The tea is hot, and it's time to serve it to the boss," she mutters, flicking the blunt away and heading back into the building.
Notes:
When do we think he's going to pounce on her? He's been patient enough, waiting for his opportunity lol. Thanks for reading xoxox
Chapter 70: Hungry Like the Wolf
Summary:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo -
Hungry Like The Wolf - Duran Duran
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Deep beneath the unforgiving layers of Alaskan ice, Ausidian, Indextrous, and Farmon forged ahead through the treacherous caverns. Their breath crystallized in the frigid air as they navigated the maze of tunnels, guided only by ancient maps and flickering streams of energy that danced in the darkness. Ausidian, with his stoic demeanor and sharp instincts, led his team of Knights, his trusted hand, and the ever-curious Undal scientist deeper into the icy abyss. The air grew colder, biting into their skin with each step, a stark reminder that these paths had remained untouched for centuries.
Each footfall echoed through the cavern, a confirmation that they were indeed alone. The deeper they ventured, the more oppressive the cold became, seeping into their very bones. The walls of the cave seemed to close in around them, creating a sense of claustrophobia. Ausidian halted suddenly, his senses detecting a faint but familiar energy.
With a wave of his hand, he summoned his silvery magic, directing it toward the frozen wall before them. The ice began to melt away, revealing ancient glyphs that dithered with a subdued luminescence, mirroring those found on Veridia. His eyes widened in recognition.
“Is everything alright, sire?” Indextrous asked, his teeth chattering. “On Veridia, we do not experience such deep cold.”
"These markings," Ausidian murmured, tracing a gloved finger over the intricate symbols, "tell a tale long forgotten. Many cosmic species once used this place as a sanctuary, a place to refuel before continuing their journeys through the stars. Some, however, some were not so fortunate and found themselves trapped here."
Farmon stepped closer, his breath visible in the cold, his curiosity piqued. "The power that lies dormant within this pyramid is unlike any other in the universe," he whispered, awe evident in his voice.
A deep silence followed his words, filled only by the distant drip of melting ice and the hum of latent energy. They stood at the threshold of something both ancient and immense, hidden beneath layers of ice and time, awaiting its rediscovery.
Ausidian continues to study the glyphs, deciphering each part of the celestial map above. He sees three other pyramids, which hint at their next destination.
“The language of stars is the most impossibly ancient of all. A translator by birthright, I am the first and only to attempt to map their millions of distinct flickerings into meaning..”
They proceed deeper into the cavern, swallowed up in endless darkness. “The Black Pyramid should not be far,” Farmon says, carrying a torch.
Ausidian’s keen eyes catch another set of glyphs, partially obscured by a thick layer of ice. He halts the group with a raised hand and channels his energy once more, melting the ice with precision. The newly revealed symbols glow faintly, reacting to his presence.
“Here,” Ausidian says, pointing to a particularly intricate glyph. “This marks the boundary of the Pyramid’s influence. We are close.”
Indextrous tightens his grip on his flashlight, his eyes scanning the dark ahead. “What sort of power can we expect from this place?” he asks, his voice tinged with apprehension.
“The Black Pyramid is a vacuum of celestial and magic energies intertwined,” Ausidian explains, tracing a finger along the glyphs. “Its power is said to be unparalleled, capable of bending the very fabric of reality. But it is also a place of great peril. Many who sought its secrets never returned.”
Indextrous shivers, not just from the cold. “Why would they leave such power here, hidden in the ice?”
“To protect it from those who would misuse it,” Ausidian replies. “And perhaps because even its creators feared its potential. It is what radiates through reality and life. It’s connected to all things and beings. We all have this energy within us, even the non-believers.”
They resume their journey, moving deeper into the cavern. After what feels like an eternity, they arrive at a vast chamber. In the center stands the Black Pyramid, its surface smooth as obsidian, emitting a soft, humming frequency.
The pyramid’s angles are sharp and precise, seemingly defying the natural formations around it. Ausidian steps forward, feeling the rippling of power resonate through him. “We have arrived,” he declares softly. “Now, the real challenge begins.”
The team gathers around him, their breaths visible in the frigid air. Ausidian turns to them, his expression solemn. “Stay close, and be prepared for anything. What I seek is fully within our grasp, but we must tread carefully.”
——
Drawing nearer to the Black Pyramid, the air grows even colder. Ausidian leads the way, his senses going into overdrive. He outstretches his hand, and exerts a blast of magic. When he connects to the pyramid he is almost brought to his knees. The energy, is a test almost seeing if he is worthy. After a few minutes several hundred of the black tiles shift out of place. The entrance is a narrow passage, barely visible against the darkness of the cavern.
"Stay alert," Ausidian cautions, "These ancient places are often protected by traps."
Farmon steps forward, the torchlight revealing the intricate carvings around the entrance. "I've read about these defenses," he says, his voice hushed. "They were designed so only those of pure magic, old legacy, or whom accompany old magic can bypass."
One by one, they slip through the narrow passage, entering a dimly lit corridor. The walls are lined with more glyphs, glowing faintly. As they proceed, Ausidian senses the first trap—an almost imperceptible shift in the air. He halts and raises a hand.
"Careful," he warns, pointing to a barely visible tripwire. "This could trigger something very unpleasant."
Indextrous nods, stepping carefully over the wire. They continue, encountering a series of mishaps; pressure plates, hidden darts, and swinging blades. Each time, Ausidian’s sharp senses and quick reflexes save them from harm.
Somehow it isn’t enough. At one point, Indextrous narrowly avoids a hidden pitfall, catching himself just in time. "This place is a labyrinth of dangers," he mutters, regaining his balance, and adjusting his glasses.
Finally, after what feels like hours of cautious navigation, they reach a grand chamber at the heart of the pyramid. The room is veiled in a blue light emanating from crystalline structures embedded in the walls.
In the center of the chamber lies an ornate tomb, its surface fixed with intricate designs and ancient family crests. Seemingly from different alien houses throughout the galaxy. There was X’terosia, Tarellia, Zoril, Rann, Isadorphous, and lastly a triangular one with a squiggle. Ausidian’s focus looms as he is unfamiliar with the last.
“Sire, shall we?” Indextrous hums. “Before I lose a limb. What is a kings hand with no hand?” He bemoans.
Ausidian approaches the tomb, feeling the powerful energy radiating from it. "This is it," he murmurs, awe evident in his voice. "The heart of the pyramid."
He carefully pushes the heavy lid aside, revealing a ring resting on a velvet cushion. The ring is exquisitely crafted, embedded with a glowing gemstone that gleams with jade green energy.
Indextrous peers over Ausidian’s shoulder, eyes wide. "What is that, sire?"
“Jakkarian stone.” Ausidian gently lifts the ring, feeling the immense power contained within. "The rarest gem in the universe. I gave one to my beloved for our engagement. I’d never thought I would discover it somewhere so.. primitive.."
Farmon examines the ring, his face a mix of curiosity and reverence. "And what do you do with it?"
“It can only be activated if the user is a believer and follows the way of the stars. I have only known my beloved to be as advanced.” Ausidian slips the ring into a secure pouch. "It would be quite dangerous in the wrong or inexperienced hands. I had long sought to find another one to match my beloved, though my results were futile. May the universe rest her soul."
“What is next sire?”
“We head off to Egypt. I need to see an old friend of mine..”
————————
Under the canopy of a star-studded night, the vast desert stretched out in undulating dunes of fine, silken sand. The moon hung low, casting a silvery sheen over the landscape, illuminating the trio making their way across the barren expanse. Each step they took disturbed the tranquility, creating faint whispers as the grains shifted beneath their feet.
Ausidian, his tatoos flourishing under the celestial light, led the way. His black and silver robes fluttered softly in the cool night breeze, which carried a faint scent of arid earth and distant myrrh. Behind him walked Indextrous, his faithful hand, a figure of steadfast loyalty but prone to irritable muttering. Bringing up the rear was Farmon, his eyes scanning the horizon, lost in contemplative thought.
"Must we traverse this forsaken wasteland?" Indextrous grumbled, his voice cutting through the night's serenity. "The stars may guide us, but the sand offers no comfort."
Farmon, rolled his eyes and chuckled dryly. "A little discomfort builds character, Indextrous. Besides, the secrets of the desert are not for the faint hearted."
Indextrous shot him a sharp look. "Easy for you to say. Your mind is always elsewhere, lost in ancient texts and cryptic folly."
Ausidian turned slightly, his eyes like twin lakes reflecting the moon's glow. "Peace, both of you. The desert is a place of silence and reflection. Let it guide your thoughts to higher realms."
The air was crisp, with a hint of chill that spoke of the desert's nocturnal coolness. As they walked, the sky seemed to open up above them, a vast amalgam of stars that shimmered. The scent of night-blooming flowers from a nearby oasis occasionally wafted by, a subtle reminder of life hidden within the seemingly barren sands.
Indextrous sighed, adjusting the weight of his pack. "Ausidian, must we endure Farmon's incessant philosophizing on every journey?"
Farmon raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Better to have my 'philosophizing' than your constant complaints. Perhaps you could learn to appreciate the beauty in the silence?"
"Silence?" Indextrous retorted. "With you around, there's never a moment of it."
Ausidian intervened, his voice serene and authoritative. "Both of you bring value to our journey. Farmon, your wisdom; Indextrous, your diligence. Let us focus on the task at hand."
The dunes shifted underfoot, creating an ever-changing landscape that demanded their attention. The stars provided a constant guide, their light casting long shadows that danced with each step. The occasional call of a distant night creature punctuated the quiet, a reminder of the life that thrived in this harsh environment.
Farmon paused, kneeling to examine a curious formation in the sand. "This, Indextrous, is the mark of a sand viper. A creature both deadly and beautiful, surviving against all odds."
Indextrous huffed, unimpressed. "I'd rather not meet one, thank you."
——-
The desert night enveloped them as they neared the shadowy silhouette of the ancient pyramids. The coolness of the air was a sharp contrast to the warmth emanating from the structure, an old energy that seemed to tick with the heartbeat of ages long past.
Ausidian, his form luminous under the starlight, halted at the base of the pyramid. He turned to Indextrous and Farmon, his voice a low whisper. "I must speak with Sekhmet alone. Remain here and keep watch."
Indextrous folded his arms, a touch of impatience in his stance. "As you wish, Ausidian. But make it quick. This place gives me unease."
Farmon adjusted his robes, his gaze lingering on the ancient carvings that adorned the pyramid's surface. "The knowledge contained within these walls is beyond our comprehension, Indextrous. Show some respect."
Indextrous rolled his eyes but remained silent. Ausidian gave them both a nod before ascending the steps, his footsteps soundless against the ancient stone. The entrance loomed ahead, a yawning maw that seemed to swallow the darkness.
———-
Within the pyramid, the air was cooler, filled with the scent of ancient stone and a faint hint of incense. Ausidian moved with purpose, the path familiar from countless visits. Torches flickered along the walls, casting elongated shadows that danced in the periphery of his vision.
At the heart of the pyramid, in a chamber veiled in a warm fire Sekhmet awaited. Her lion-like form was regal, her eyes gleaming with wisdom and power.
"Sekhmet, goddess of war and healing, I seek your counsel," Ausidian began, his voice respectful.
Sekhmet's gaze softened, and she extended a paw, inviting him closer. "Ausidian, bringer of light. What troubles you, my celestial friend?"
Ausidian's eyes, radiant with the light of the heavens, met hers. "The false prophets grow bolder, and their influence spreads like a dark cloud over the divinity. We must find the one of two worlds, and quickly."
Sekhmet nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Yes, the one who bridges the realms of mortals and gods..”
Ausidian continued, his tone urgent. "I need more guidance, Sekhmet. I feel them right at my fingertips. The energy around me tells me they’re close and they’ve been close. What am I missing to identify them. I’ve been to many lands but, the energy here on earth is intoxicating. It is making me stronger every day. Could it be blocking me? Should I go back to the stars for clarity?"
Sekhmet raised her paw and, with a graceful motion, sprinkled a handful of enchanted sand into the air. The grains shimmered, forming images that flickered with starlight. The visions showed a being, glowing with an inner light, standing at a crossroads of fate. There was also heavy destruction, and great loss. One sacrifice for a larger sacrifice. Interesting.
"The one you seek," Sekhmet said, her voice a melodic rumble, "Will one day stand out in a crowd. They will possess an aura that draws others to them, a light that cannot be dimmed by the darkness. They are destined for greatness, yet unaware of their true potential."
The sand shifted, now showing a distant cityscape cloaked in shadow. "Their journey will lead them to places of power, moments of great significance. And you must guide them, protect them, for their path is fraught with peril. Then you will know what to do next."
Ausidian's gaze sharpened. "And what of the false prophets? How do we combat their growing influence?"
Sekhmet's eyes flickered,”The false prophets draw their power from fear. Whether it is fear from loss, or of fear from them leaving. Their followers have turned away from true divinity, lured by the protection of the false gods and the allure of technology. Instant gratification if you will. They have become so reliant on being saved, that they need to be saved from themselves. You must expose their weaknesses, reveal the truth, and rekindle the faith of the mortals in gods and goddesses. Show them what good proper worship can bring. How we listen and assist over time. You must rebalance the celestial order for all of us Ausidian. It is your duty."
The images dissipated, the sand falling gently to the ground. Sekhmet's expression softened once more. "Trust in the stars, Ausidian. They will guide you as they always have."
Ausidian bowed deeply. "Remember, the journey ahead will test you, but you are not alone. You have allies, but one will make all the difference. You will need to make them an offer they are unable to refuse. You will prevail, and if correct get everything you desire in the end."
"Thank you, Sekhmet. Your wisdom is comforting in these dark times."
As he turned to leave, Sekhmet's voice stopped him. “One last thing. Something that is dear to you is within reach. If you focus you can feel it calling for you. The strange part is that it is not seeking you out directly, but someone else.” Her paw flutters in thought. “Remember there is a reason for everything. If you go back the way you came, you will feel it. The universe will push you in the right direction. Then the rest will fall into place.”
———-
As Ausidian exited the sacred chamber, his mind was still preoccupied with what he and Sekhmet had discussed. He found himself walking down the corridor his mind amiss. It was then that he saw Artemis approaching. Their eyes met, and for a moment, the corridor seemed to shrink, bringing them into a silent communion.
Ausidian offered a slight nod. "Artemis of the Bana Mighdall. It appears our paths cross again under the watchful eyes of the stars."
Artemis returned the nod, her gaze steady. "Ausidian, I did not expect to see you here. What brings you to Egypt?"
Ausidian's eyes shimmered with silvery light. "A matter of great concern. There is confusion being spread and weakening the bond between mortals and true divinity. Sekhmet and I have discussed steps to restore balance and order to this section of the universe. Everything needs to be aligned so we can all rise to gnosis."
Artemis' expression grew serious. "False prophets, you say? An associate of mine mentioned ‘the one of both worlds’. She is prepping herself to be on the surface. All intergalactic chaos ends up in Metropolis, almost attracts it. It would be a great starting point. I do believe she will end up there as well.”
He nods his head and smirks. “I take your advice in confidence great warrior. What brings you here so late?”
“I too look to guidance from Sekhmet. I have failed in my quest for the Bow of Ra and seek her wisdom to continue."
A flicker of interest crossed Ausidian's face. "The Bow of Ra.. Who holds it now?"
Artemis' eyes darkened with frustration. "That is what I seek to discover. The bow's energy has been traced to the states again, but the keeper remains a mystery."
Ausidian paused, considering her words. "Be wary, Artemis. The bow's keeper is said to have the ability to possess a high magic authority. It’s fifty-fifty when anyone touches the bow. They either can handle its chaos or it turns them on themselves. Such power could be both a light and a curse."
Artemis nodded, annoyed. "I will heed your warning, Ausidian."
Ausidian's eyes glowed brighter as he spoke. "Well from what I can decipher and deduce, this sector of the universe is where worship of the true gods has waned immensely. The people here turned their devotion to some other godlike presences, and focus heavily on technology. The shift weakened the gods of this region, and the bow's power has likely been influenced by this change. So if the person who holds it falls into that category you need draw them out. You should be able to feel it. It should call to you. Unless it’s new handler is really that much stronger, their bloodline older. Which I do not see feasible, you are an Amazon of course. Your bloodline is centuries old which is on par for this galaxy."
“I never took that into consideration.” Artemis frowned, her mind racing. "Hmm, what if the one of both worlds wasn’t just 1? Perhaps there could be more? The worship of materials and logic over divinity is a dangerous path."
“No, I think not. I only feel the future energy of one.” Ausidian muttered, his voice grave. "But I will not rule it out. The false prophets I spoke of earlier have similar influences. Sowing discord and diminishing faith. It is a struggle on many fronts. Let me not keep you warrior."
The corridor seemed to vibrate, almost signaling their conversation to be true. Ausidian placed a reassuring hand on Artemis' shoulder. "You have the strength and wisdom to overcome these challenges, Artemis. The Bow of Ra must be reclaimed and its power restored to its rightful place. Among your people."
"Thank you, Ausidian. I will not fail."
With a final nod, Ausidian continued his way down the pyramid corridor. Leaving Artemis to make her way to Sekhment’s chambers.
As she entered, Sekhmet materialized before her, a proud smile gracing her lioness features. "Artemis, what brings you here tonight?"
Artemis knelt before her goddess. "Sekhmet, I seek your guidance. The Bow of Ra's energy has led me astray, and its keeper remains unknown. I was so close but it continues to slip through my grasp. Am I not worthy?"
Sekhmet's eyes gleamed curiously. "You are more than worthy. However something stronger stands in your way."
Sekhmet sprinkled a handful of enchanted sand into the air. The grains formed swirling images of a true of love, betrayal, breaking of a bond, rebirth, the bow, a blazing fire, and a battlefield drenched in blood. "Tell me Artemis. What are you willing to sacrifice? How far are you willing to go on behalf of your divinity? For your sisters? How deep is your loyalty? Your beliefs?"
“I will do anything goddess. Whatever is needed to restore this order. I am your best choice for it.”
“Not if, but when I call upon you. I expect you to answer..” The sand shifted, showing the skyline of a city, and a bay of water. " I will say you were close before, but someone close misguides you. I see a city, and it’s tucked away. You will eventually find the bow. But be cautious—the keeper is not what they appear to be.."
Artemis studied the images, her heart steeled for the challenge. "Whatever you need from me Sekhmet I am yours."
Sekhmet placed a gentle paw on Artemis' shoulder. "Go with my blessing, Artemis. Remember, patience and caution will be your greatest allies.”
Artemis rose, and bowed. "Thank you, Sekhmet. I will not let you down."
She flexes her paw and leans forward. “Before you go, remember this my child. When I call upon you. You are to report directly here, no matter what.”
“Yes goddess.”
She flexes her paw and smothers the light. “Now you will sit, and be one with the energy. It will cleanse your thoughts and sharpen your focus. You must be ready.”
——-
Ausidian descended the pyramid steps, where Indextrous and Farmon awaited, their faces illuminated by the first light of dawn beginning to creep over the horizon.
Indextrous looked up, relief evident in his eyes. "Finally. I was beginning to think you'd forgotten about us."
Farmon smiled, "Did you gain the insight you sought, Ausidian?"
Ausidian smiled softly, his gaze fixed on the horizon where the faintest glow hinted at the sunrise. "The desert teaches us resilience, patience, and the power of the unseen. Each grain of sand, each star above, tells a story of time and endurance. Our own story no different.”
He lifts his hand and scans the landscape, honing in on feeling. The faintest of whispers dashes across his ears.. “Let your heart guide you.. trust your intuition.”
“Our next stop is back to the original city we arrived in. We will immerse ourselves into the world of the humans. To know, we must study and understand." He pauses, feeling his bracelet vibrate. “What I desire is within reach..”
The trio continued their trek, the silence between them now companionable. The night's chill began to wane, replaced by the subtle warmth of the approaching day. The sky to the east lightened, promising a new day, a new chapter in their quest.
As they crossed the final dune before getting ready for teleport, Indextrous couldn't resist one last remark. "At least in the daylight, I can see where I'm stepping."
Farmon laughed, a deep, resonant sound. "And perhaps then you'll see the beauty in the journey, not just the destination."
Ausidian's eyes sparkled with a knowing gleam. "In the desert, as in life, it is the journey that shapes us. Let us be grateful for each step we take, for each moment we share."
The trio paused to take in the breathtaking view, and the vastness of the desert. They stood together, bound by their shared purpose, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.
Indextrous pinches his nose and winces. “A bath should be next on each of your agendas.”
—————————-
The next day, Mera sits in the courtyard meditating. Once again, she tries to connect to the frequencies around her, but picks up nothing. Staring off into the distance, she begins to wonder if she is wasting her time. Perhaps she should go home, back to the sea where she belongs.
"I see nothing has changed since I last left," Artemis snickers. "Your head and mind are still amongst the clouds."
"Oh?" Mera tilts her head. "And what of you?" she snaps, annoyed.
"I went to see Sekhmet."
"And what did the daughter of Ra bestow upon you? Be forewarned, she has never been an easy one to please. There are always strings and expectations attached to anything she gives," Mera intones.
"Well, I was not the only one seeking her guidance. Ausidian was also there, and he saw her before me."
"I wonder what he is up to," Mera mumbles aloud.
Artemis shrugs. "I will be headed back to the States. I suggest you do the same. Change is coming; I can feel it. If you’re smart, you’ll prepare yourself."
As she walks away, Diana makes her way over. She hands Mera a cup of tea and takes a seat. "What was that about?" Diana inquires.
"It is time for me to leave. Artemis sought out Sekhmet. Change is coming."
Diana places a hand on her shoulder. "You are more than ready. Don’t overthink it. You are here to do a job and are more than capable."
———————-
After their arduous journey through the desert, Ausidian finally finds a moment to reflect. In the privacy of his chambers within the grandeur of Atlantis, he paces, preoccupied with the cryptic words of Sekhmet. What could possibly be summoning him in this distant sector of the galaxy? He has no ties or interests here, save for the ancient act of seeding stars long ago. It is peculiar that something would now seek him out.
A gentle knock on the pane interrupts his thoughts. “What troubles you, my King?” asks Farmon, stepping into the room. “You seem quite distracted. What disturbs your mind?”
Clearing his throat, Ausidian replies, “Yes, well…” He pauses, searching for the right words. “There is something for me here, on this planet, calling out to me. Yet, I do not feel its presence.”
“Perhaps we are not within its range,” Farmon suggests.
“Yes, I must retrace my steps. Sekhmet advised as much,” Ausidian agrees.
“That makes sense. We will begin the process of immersing ourselves on the surface,” Farmon muses, his brow furrowing in thought. “No worries, I have a contact. Coincidently she has owned a shop in the city you speak of for many millenia. It should still be there, concealed from prying eyes. A little bit of gold is all we need.”
“Take me to her,” Ausidian demands, his voice a low growl. “Immediately.”
“We will go at night,” Farmon replies. “That is when she conducts her business. It will also help us avoid detection by the overzealous guardians who interfere with the universe’s affairs.”
“Indeed, Farmon. Go to the tailor and have them fashion attire suitable for the surface dwellers..”
“Yes, at once, Your Majesty,” Farmon nods, then turns and exits the chamber.
As the door closes, Ausidian heads out to the balcony. Atlantis’s bioluminescent structures give a faint light over the room, leaving him to ponder the mysteries that await on the surface above.
Notes:
thank you for reading I appreciate you all. Also if anyone cares, I picture Ausidian to look like a blend of Geralt from the Witcher on Netflix and Khal Drogo from game of thrones lmfao. Ugh editing it what kills me on this frfr.
p.s. Next up. Drama.
p.p.s I have ANOTHER Jason story and he's not an asshole in it I promise. It's giving very fluffy but still full of drama. Its about 70% done. Posting that when all the chapters are ready. That way I have something to hold you guys over with while draft out the final plots to this lol.
Chapter 71: Run Away
Summary:
Welp.
Notes:
Well I wasn't going to leave you hanging. I appreciate all your view, likes, comments, bookmarks. thanks for engaging xoxo ;)
Song Inspo:
Run Away Chris Brown ft Bryson Tiller
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On the shop floor, you orchestrate the repairs like a drill sergeant, each command crisp and decisive. Once the replacement glass is secured, you stride away, the pressure of responsibility lifting slightly as you head upstairs. Approaching your office door, you spot Raine lingering with a nervous energy that sends a jolt of worry through you. Please, not the weed pen again, you thought inwardly. You've had enough talks about her using it on company time.
"Hey, got a minute?" she asks, her eyes darting around like a guilty schoolgirl. "It's important. I think I know what might have happened..."
"Of course, come in," you reply as the door scans your retina. "Take a seat, I'll be right there."
Raine's leg bounces like a jackhammer, her nails a casualty to her anxiety. You settle into a chair across from her, trying to gauge the severity of the situation. "So, what's up?" you prompt.
With trembling hands, she opens her laptop, pulling up last night's security footage. There, on the screen, is Jenna and Green Lantern. Jenna's writing something on her clipboard as he talks, but then she sets it down and yanks him into a sudden, inappropriate kiss, laughing carelessly. His face contorts in horror as he shoves her away.
"Turn it off," you command, your voice ice-cold. You've seen enough.
"By leaning against the machine, the dial was offset and cranked to the maximum setting. No real issue, just this careless…error."
"Call Lillian up here immediately," you order, your tone brooking no argument. "As second in command, she needs to be present. And make sure Kevin gets Green Lantern up here too. This needs to be handled now."
————-
As you sit at the head of your desk, your hands are folded. The first to enter is Lillian, with Raine and Jenna in tow. Shortly after, Kevin enters with Green Lantern, who falters when he sees Jenna. He knows this can’t be good.
“Please, everyone, have a seat. This won’t take long.” You get up and lean against the desk, arms crossed. “At LexCorp, we pride ourselves on ingenuity, discipline, imagination, and innovation. To be a part of this team, you must be hand-selected for those strengths.”
You pace, tipping your head down and then up again. “This is why it pains me to see such talent acting so carelessly.” Your jaw tightens as you continue. “Ainsley, run the security footage from sector 2h-b.”
On the holographic screen, the intimate moment between Jenna and Green Lantern plays out. “See, Jenna, where your back is pressed up against the machine? You bumped the switch, which changed the flow of the energy, causing the critical error. This carelessness won’t be tolerated.”
Lillian gasps immediately, a scowl forming on her face. “I told you we should have chosen one of the other Lanterns. Do you have anything to say for yourself? I knew you would be trouble,” she hisses.
“I apologize for my behavior,” he says, dipping his head in shame. “It won’t happen again.”
“Jenna do YOU have anything to say for yourself!?”
Jenna takes her badge and throws it down. “I don’t regret it one bit.” Her eyes brimming with tears “He told me he wasn’t happy in his current situation, so I took a chance. I can always get another job, but maybe only one chance with him. We’re meant for each other..”
Lillian and Raine both gasp, and Kevin’s eyes widened at Jenna’s confession. Your shoulders hunched and you sighed heavily, staring at the ground as you held back your tears. Looking up again your face was contorted in disgust.
“Do you know how crazy you sound?” Your tone cool and pointed. “Your carelessness almost endangered this whole block! All the people in this building! The both of you are extremely selfish.” You clasp your hands, strained breath released. “Pack up your things. You are suspended from this program and are to report back to the head quarters.”
Jenna exits immediately, still unfazed by what she did.
“Now that this is settled, I’m taking the day. Lillian please handle any and all issues.” You turn around and face the window. “I have more important matters to attend to.”
Everyone leaves the room, but before Green Lantern can go, you call out to him. “Lantern, if you can, please hang back a minute.”
Your neck is tight and your hand shakes as you replay the video snippet over and over in your head. The betrayal stings sharper each time. You hear him move closer, and it's all too much as the tears finally escape your eyes. Your hands cross your waist as you try your best to self-soothe. Tilting your head back, you breathe out, staring at the ceiling, trying to compose yourself.
You just want to go. The heat blazing up your neck has you sweating as your anger begins to consume you.
“Look, I can explain…” he whispers, removing his mask.
“You fucking lied to me. What is there to explain?”
“She kissed me!” His hands are splayed in front of him as he tries to reason. “I wasn’t sure how to broach the subject. I’m sorry.”
“You told me nothing happened, Kyle! How many more times can you be fucking sorry? I’m tired. This is strike number three.”
“Oh, here we go. You’re blowing this way out of proportion. It’s not even that serious—it’s not like I fucked her.”
“I have given you my heart, and you continue to play in my face. Why? You’re an asshole!”
His brow furrows, and he touches his chest. “Me, an asshole?” He frowns, squinting. “How about Tim all over you? How about you running around with Lex in Beijing? Out with Roy the other night and he’s all over you in each picture.”
You take off your ring and shove it against his chest. “Yeah, and look at me! I’m like this because you led a bitch on in the club! Or how about when Seraphine was all over you and you made an ass publicly of me again?! Fuck you.”
His eyes narrow, and he reaches out to grab your wrist, his grip firm but desperate. “You think I wanted any of that? Do you think I asked for Jenna’s kiss or Seraphine’s attention? I’m trying to navigate this mess just like you.”
You yank your wrist free, the fury boiling over. “And you’re doing a terrible fucking job. I can’t keep being the one who gets hurt. I’m done, Kyle. Done.” You hiss sliding your hand across your neck.
The silence that follows is heavy and bitter. Kyle, looks at you with disdain, regret and frustration. Finally, he nods, stepping back. “Stop it. You’re not done. This isn’t over. You are overly upset, and in your own head.”
“Yes it is,” you whisper, your voice cracking. “It’s what I need.”
"What you need?!” He chortles “You're really going to paint me as the villain here? After everything I’ve done for you, you still choose to treat me like the enemy? You're letting your baggage from other people cloud your judgment, and it's downright cruel. Don’t you see what you’re doing to me? Your choices are breaking me apart, piece by piece. All of my actions are just a reflection of how you treat me. You’re the one being heartless here, and it’s like you take pleasure in my pain. You erased the only thing that ever mattered to me, and for that, you’re nothing short of wicked.."
“No,” you snarl, “That’s.. That’s not true!!” But the second guessing starts to loom over you. Were you really the problem? Was this all of your fault? No this is what he wants, the doubt to seep into your bones and for you to grovel.
“It’s alright so I’ll just go fuck her then?” He shrugs “Nice and slow, the same way you like it. Since she’s willing to be the perfect for me unlike you..”
Your tattoos and eyes begin to radiate, and in between the arguing, you both fail to hear the door hiss open. Raine strolls in on her tablet, checking off her daily rounds. She just wanted to check on you. It was strange that you were overly upset about Jenna and GL.
Turning around she overrides a security code on the door. This will make sure no one can interrupt your time. A one on one sit down is overdue as she notices your stress is reaching a critical level. Pulling out the weed pen from her pocket, she finally she removes her air pods.
You get right in Kyle’s face, pushing his head back with your fingers. “Bite me, you green conniving piece of shit!!! You don’t deserve me!” you hiss, crossing your arms defiantly.
“Oh, and Jason Todd does?!” Kyle shoots back, his voice dripping with venom.
“He warned me about you! Said you’re nothing but a skirt chaser. At least with him, you know what you’re getting. He doesn’t act like some fucking saint or savior..”
You turn to walk away, but he grabs you, pulling you close. “No, you don’t get to run from this.” His tone shifts, darker, his pupils almost solid green with anger. “I heard you tell him you miss him. Don’t act so fucking innocent.”
“Yeah, maybe I fucking do. That’s what happens when you emotionally cut someone off.” You shout, breathing heavily. “You know what else I miss.. saying his name while he fucked me senseless..”
Kyle lets you go his breathing heavy, his fists were clenched. He pauses before punching a hole through your desk, and gets in your face grabbing your arm once again. “You think this is some kind of fucking game? You.. you just want to sit here and push my fucking buttons? Hmm.. you think you’re fucking cute. I swear when we get home later.. You bring out the absolute fucking WORST in me. ”
“Yet, you won’t let me leave..” All you can do is smile, as he grabs your face. You stare into his eyes, and you can tell the anger within him is being replaced by something else. “So what are you going to do about it Kyle. Hmm?” You say through half lidded lashes. “Going to teach me a lesson?”
“Let her fucking go!” Raine’s voice cuts through the tension, startling both of you.
Without thinking, Kyle spins around to face her. “Stay the fuck out of this, Raine.”
She drops her tablet, her eyes widening in shock, unable to speak. “What?” Kyle grumbles, glaring at her.
“Your fucking mask, you idiot,” you snap, breaking his grip and walking past him.
Raine flinches as you approach, slowly backing away. “Rainey, hey, what’s wrong?” you ask, your voice softening as you reach out to her.
Kyle sneers, crossing his arms. “You took your ring off too, remember? So who’s the idiot now?”
“How?” Raine murmurs, glancing fearfully at Kyle. “Why?”
You pull her to sit on your sofa, trying to calm her. Kyle, now masked again, walks over and takes your hand, slipping the ring back on. Instantly, the inhibitor transforms you back to normal.
“He didn’t do this to me, although it was an adverse result of his actions that night,” you explain. “Lex did this to me. My injuries were severe and did a number on my body. He said he had a way to fix it, and well, this is sort of one of the side effects, kinda. Please, for our safety, don’t tell anyone.”
You look down, wringing your hands, your eyes tinged with the after effects of your emotions. “Ainsley, please delete all security footage for the last 15 minutes.”
The room is filled with a tense silence, “Kyle, can you please leave us? I need to speak with her in private,” Raine whispers, her voice steady yet soft.
Kyle sighs, his frustration evident as he makes his way towards the door. He runs his hands through his hair, casting a lingering glance over his shoulder at you. “We will finish this later,” he mutters, donning his mask once more. The door hissing closed behind him leaving the two of you alone.
The moment he’s gone, you wilt, the tears cascading down your cheeks. You sit there, feeling a wave of shame and embarrassment wash over you. Your stomach churns, a miss mosh of emotions rolling within you, and you can’t even bring yourself to look Raine in the eyes. Once again, humiliated by a man you thought had your best interest at heart a man who wooed you with his words, his art, and poured so much love into you.
Now what?
Raine pulls you into her arms, pressing your head against her shoulder. You sob uncontrollably, the weight of your stress, the emotional abandonment, the lies, and the hidden infidelity all coming to the surface, choking you.
“It’s alright. I’m here,” she murmurs, patting your back gently. She pulls away, her own eyes glistening with unshed tears as she wipes away yours. “I am so sorry.” She looks deeply into your eyes, her voice breaking. “I would have never, ever said those things to you in the café had I known what was going on.” She sighs, the regret speckling her voice. “I understand why you couldn’t tell me either. I’m here for you, babe.”
She pulls you back into her arms, her embrace warm and reassuring. “We’ll figure this out together. Let’s go to my place.”
For a moment, you relax into her touch, the chaos inside you calming slightly. “Thank you,” you whisper, your voice trembling with gratitude.
———————
You step into the apartment and the door closes with a heavy click behind you. The space itself was beautiful. Lex didn’t cut any corners, most likely he will rent these apartments once the build is over. He never wanted true roots in Gotham.
The foyer, with its sleek marble flooring and minimalist art pieces, led into a spacious open-plan living area. The design was contemporary with a warm and cozy elegance. Floor to ceiling windows offered a breathtaking view of the city skyline, allowing natural light to flood the room during the day.
The furniture was carefully curated. There is a large, plush sectional sofa in a rich charcoal fabric, accented with silk throw pillows in shades of silver and deep blue. A glass coffee table with a sculptural base sat atop a plush, geometric patterned rug, and a very large flat screen TV integrated into the wall.
You saunter over to the couch, sinking into its familiar comfort. “Make yourself at home, babe. I’ll grab us some snacks and water,” Raine says, her voice a soothing balm to your frazzled nerves.
As you stare at the ceiling, a numbing haze washes over you. Your mind is still in a tizzy over the events from earlier. How could you have been so careless? You know Raine won’t say anything, but it’s just another reason for Kyle to resent you even more. But why should you care? The relationship is on life support. Technically you ended it.
“Hey,” Raine says, tapping your leg. “What’s going on up there?”
You sniffle and let out a shaky breath, grounding your nerves. “I just need space. To be away from here, and from Kyle. For a little while.”
“Let’s go to Metro. We can make it a business trip. We’ll check in at headquarters and feed Lex some bullshit. Then we can hit a few clubs, lounges, and bars at night. We can either stay at your old place or go to mine. Plus, we need to address the Jenna situation with HR. See, look at that. Making shit work to our favor.”
“Okay,” you agree, the idea of a change in scenery bringing a flicker of hope.
As you and Raine continue to talk, your mind wanders. What’s next? What will you do? Kyle moved into your home, and now this life you and him created together.. What happens to that? What about Imogen? How will she feel? It’s all too much. So you won’t think about it now. You’ll have to navigate that when you get back.
Raine snaps her fingers, pulling you out of your thoughts. “Look, I know this isn’t the best situation, but let’s do it up. He’s gotta see that he fucked up, and I’m the best person to help facilitate that,” Raine says with a cocky smile.
Taking out your phone, you begin quickly tapping away. “We should bring Lily along too. I know she misses Johnny. Text her and tell her to pack; we’ll be there max two or three nights. I texted Selina—she’s going to crash at my house for the next few days to keep an eye on Imogen.”
“Babe she’s a robot, not much to worry about.” Raine giggles “Are you worried about her little boyfriend?”
“No, I’m not. She’s a good kid, I just don’t want her home alone. She can be very impressionable. She’s learning as she goes.”
——————————
Selina puts her phone down on the counter and saunters downstairs, the cool air of the basement brushing against her skin. She punches in a code, which brings her to the base level of the building. Her retina is scanned and the door clicks open. At a bench, Oliver is filling his quiver with his newest arrows.
As Selina’s heels click against the floor, he finally looks up, a smile spreading across his face. “Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes,” he purrs as she wraps her arms around his neck. “What can I do for you, babycakes?”
“I need to play babysitter for the next two to three days,” she says, twirling a lock of his hair around her finger.
Roy, standing in the back, hits a target with one of his arrows. “Who’s borrowing my babysitter?”
“Kitten is headed to Metropolis for a few days. Impromptu business trip; she has a few things to handle,” Selina explains.
“Maybe I’ll hit her up. I’m going there tonight. I have a case I’m working, but the target isn’t arriving for a bit,” Roy mumbles, hitting another target with precision.
“Oh, I think that would be wonderful,” Selina purrs, her eyes gleaming. “Look at you, spending quality time...”
“I’m going to go ahead and put a lid on that. We are friendly, nothing more than that, Selina,” Roy chuckles, grabbing another arrow. “Relax.”
“I know, but it would be so nice having her around all the time. She’s great with kids, and so loving. She would keep you nice and grounded.”
Roy quirks a brow and side-eyes her. “Um, she’s crazy as fuck actually, and incredibly toxic. Thanks but no thanks. Not my type, at all.”
“I don’t know Roy Boy, you were smitten when you first met her.” she quips playfully.
“Plus, my best friend is head over heels for her. Not a good look, Sel. We don’t violate bro-code,” Roy says, pulling back another arrow and hitting the bullseye.
Selina crosses her arms and pouts. “I’m just going to keep wearing you down.“
“Yeah, you keep telling yourself that, lady,” he murmurs, hitting another target. “Not. Doing it.”
Selina chuckles, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Well, I guess we’ll just have to see about that, won’t we?”
Oliver looks between the two of them, a grin on his face. “You two are going to give me a headache. But Selina, I’ll hold down the helm while you’re gone.”
Selina leans in and kisses Oliver on the cheek. “Thanks, Ollie..”
As she turns to leave, she glances back at Roy. “And you, don’t be too sure of what you think you know. Sometimes the heart has a way of surprising us.”
Roy just shakes his head, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Yeah, so tell me how long you’ve been living the in the delluniverse? All your life? Got it, must be why you two are besties.”
Selina winks at him, her laughter echoing as she leaves the room.
————————————-
You hang up your clothes in the guest closet and smile. Last minute, you decided to shack up with Raine. Her condo is beautiful and located within the tech district, only fifteen minutes away from the LexCorp headquarters.
Your favorite part about staying here is the veranda. Raine has got all sorts of beautiful vining flowers and potted plants. It's large and spacious, with a pretty two-seater table, hand-laid with tiles in different shades of blue. Being on the top floor, there is plenty of much-needed privacy.
The best part is this location is low-key. No paparazzi and your ex doesn’t know where Raine lives. You emailed Kevin to attend this Metropolis trip too. He’s been under a lot of pressure and knowing him, he will be on the prowl with Kyle if they do go out.
Lillian, on the other hand, will be going back to her townhouse, where Johnny has been waiting. She’s decided that she will be spending all of her time with him, and you can't argue with that. They’ve never been apart this long, and distance tends to make the heart fonder.
Raine opens your door and peers in. “Hey babe, you go ahead and get comfy.”
You quirk a brow. “And where are you off to?”
“Haha err... Kevin asked if I wanted to hang out at his place. We’ve kinda been doing the friends with benefits thing while in Gotham. But tomorrow it’s you and me, sis, alright?”
“It’s fine, Rainey. A quiet night in is cool with me. I need to lay low.”
She smiles and gives you a quick hug. “You know where everything is. Call me if you need anything, okay?”
You nod, watching her leave the room. The door clicks shut, and you’re left in the quiet of the condo. You walk out to the veranda, taking in the serene view of the cityscape lit up under the night sky. The scent of flowers and the cool breeze calm your nerves a bit.
Deciding to take Raine’s advice, you make your way to the kitchen and grab a few snacks. Settling on the couch, you turn on the TV, flipping through channels aimlessly. Your’re not used to having so much downtime. The silence of the condo is both a relief and a reminder of the chaos you’ve left behind.
You let out a sigh, leaning back and letting the tension in your body slowly ebb away. Tomorrow is another day, and tonight, you just need to breathe and find some semblance of peace.
As you drift off into a light doze, the city outside hums with its usual life, but here, in the quiet you drift off. Maybe you can now shake this head ache.
————————-
Getting up, you look around confused. You passed out for maybe an hour or so, and your back is killing you. What an awful idea to pass out on the fucking couch. You clean up after yourself and then head into the guest bedroom. There you flop face first into the bed and groan, grabbing the remote.
This is so boring.
Laying in bed, you flick through each category on Netflix. Oversized t-shirt and boy shorts, you grab your water bottle and sip. Now, snuggled under the covers, you open up your phone and check your text messages.
————
Rainey 🌧️☔️💧
‘Hey girly, hope you're comfy! Kevin and I are 👉🏽👌🏽. Don't wait up! 💖"
---
Lils ⭐️
‘Finally home! Let’s get lunch at our fave place tomm. 😊’
--
And then there’s a message from Kyle..
Lover Boy 💚🐉🧪
‘Look I didn’t mean to keep that from you..’
‘I’m really sorry. I lost my cool and it wasn’t right.’
‘Can we please sit and talk?’
‘You just get me so riled up in a way I have never been.’
‘I'm just so passionate about you.’
‘-Yes. I just need time to think.. we can later this week.’
‘Where are you?’
‘-I’m in Metropolis on business.’
‘Well, you can come by my place. I’ll run you a bath, give you a massage. Do that thing you like with my ring..’
‘-No thank you. I just really need a break Ky.’
------
And then.. then you see one from Jason..
JT💚🧩
‘So I’ve got you penned in for Friday afternoon. At 1pm. That cool?’
‘-Yeah that’s perfect.’
‘I have some renderings for you. Sorry I’m not home otherwise I’d share them here.. I’m in Metro on business.’
‘-Me too.’
As you wait for a reply, you continue browsing Netflix, finally settling on a comedy to lighten your mood. The familiar tune of the show starts to pull you into a state of relaxation when your phone buzzes again.
‘👀 You at your old spot?’
‘-No. Staying with Rainey.’
‘Pin your location sweetheart.’
‘📍’
‘Not far. See you in 10.”
—————---
You check your hair, throw on a black hoodie, grab the apartment keys, and slide on your slippers. It’s only about 8 p.m., and knowing Raine, she’ll be back in the morning. So really nothing to worry about, and definitely better than him seeing you at your place. Your phone vibrates again, and your heart flutters. Keep cool, be cool.
‘-I’m out back. I scoped it out. This is more private.’
You exit through the back entrance and look around. Weird, you don’t see anyone. Confused, you look down the street.
“Hey.”
You gasp, nearly jumping out of your skin. “Heh, sorry. Trying to not get spotted,” he says, rubbing his neck. “Let’s go inside.”
—————----
The two of you enter the elevator, and he gives you an up and down. He has on a black baseball cap, dark grey joggers, a black henley, and a black tactical watch. He fills out the shirt nicely, hugging his shoulders, traps, and biceps. Just like you, he had on Nike slides and socks.
He leans against the wall, his hands wrapped in his shirt, and smiles. “You look good. Been a while sweetheart.”
Your face warms as you push the button. He puts his hands on your hips and pulls your back flush against him. He places a kiss atop your head. “This is better.”
Once the doors open, his fingers entwined with yours, his thumb gently thrumming along the back of your hand. You lead him down the hallway, and he is all smiles. Approaching Raine’s door, you hold up a finger, making him pause. You cover the ring doorbell with your hand and open the door. You give him an up and down, focusing on the print through his joggers. Your skin warms, and you look away. He caught you, and winks as he steps through.
He’s really here, with you. Alone. Crazy.
You lead him down the hall to the room where you are staying. The king-sized bed is filled with a plush white down comforter and an array of soft pillows in varying shades of blue and silver. The bed frame is a combination of dark wood and upholstered panels, consistent with the whole theme of the home.
You remove your sweatshirt and flick off your slippers. Once you turn around Jason wraps his arms around you and pulls you into a sultry kiss leaving you breathless. A shiver rolls across your spine as you feel his hands moving under the back of your shirt.
You let out a giggle as you can’t suppress your giddiness. Tugging on his shirt you bring Jason closer to you. Naturally, your tongue entwined with his on each shared breath. It would be a lie if you said you haven’t been fantasizing about this since your phone call.
The last time he caught you off guard was at WayneTech. If he made the first move, he could have fucked you then and there on that desk. But that was then and this is now.
Your hands moved up his chest and across his shoulders. The scent of tobacco, vanilla, vetiver, and wood sap flood your senses. Every memory of him and you coming to the fore front. His lips were slightly chapped, and you could taste the smokey remnants of bourbon on his tongue. So dark, smooth, and utterly delicious.
"You have no idea how much I’ve missed you," he murmurs, his voice velvety and silty. His arms tighten around you, as if afraid you might slip away, but there’s no chance of that.
Not tonight.
You tilt your head back, giving him better access. He kisses your cheek and presses more soft lingering kisses along the curve of your neck. Pulling away slightly his forehead rests against yours, both of you catching your breath. Smokey green eyes, deep and entrancing, trace every line of your face as if memorizing it.
"Princess," he whispers, his voice a husky murmur that sends a spark against your skin. He holds you firmly, yet tenderly, his arms becoming a place you never want to leave. He leans in, brushing his nose gently against yours, a loving gesture so very featherlight. "Do you want me to stop?"
“-No.” You nod, your breath catching in your throat.
He brushes a stray lock of hair behind your ear with a delicateness that makes you melt. His fingers trail down to your chin, tilting your face up ever so slightly.
"This feels like a dream," he whispers, his lips so close to yours that you just want to kiss him again. "I don't want to wake up."
You lean into him, your bodies fitting together as if they were made for each other. He lowers his head, capturing your lips in a kiss that is slow and fervent, filled with the unresolved tension that has been building between you. With all the time lost he doesn’t want to lose another second.
Your legs press against the edge of the bed as you surrender to the sensation. Your fingers weave through his hair, drawing him closer, your bodies entwining in a dance of intoxicating intimacy.
His fingers trace a delicate path along your waist, sending waves of warmth through your soul. "Jace," you whisper, your voice barely more than a breath.
His eyes darken, a flicker of a smile playing at the corners of his mouth. He dips his head, his lips brushing softly against your temple, then your cheek, each kiss a promise. He was going to show you why you’ve always been his, why you belong to him completely.
With practiced slowness, he lowers you onto the bed, the cool sheets a stark contrast to the heat building between your legs. His hand finds yours, fingers intertwining, grounding you in the moment. Moonlight dances over his face, highlighting the longing in his eyes.
He takes off his shirt, and your eyes flutter as you look at all of his tattoos. Your hand ghosts over his abs appreciatively. All you want to do is lick, kiss and suck on every scar, so much beauty in his ruggedness. The dark aura pulls you in deeply, and slowly you begin to submit without realizing it.
Whew.
Jason leans in, his lips finding yours again in a kiss that’s both tender and hungry. He’s a beautiful enigma, a puzzle you’re desperate to solve. Every touch, every sweet nothing deepens your connection, forging a bond that feels as if it’s been written in the stars and is entirely unbreakable. You always seem to find your way back to one another.
You gaze up as he leans himself over you. Keeping your legs entwined with his, your hands feel the tension in his traps and shoulders. To think the prince of Gotham was all yours tonight. You were swallowed up by excitement. How you’ve been depraved for weeks. Treated terribly, and left to be unloved. Finally, some relief worth waiting for.
Your eyes flutter open and you look away shyly. Jason gently turns your chin, and you bite your lip. His knuckle caresses your cheek, and he kisses your forehead. “What’s on your mind?”
“I just... didn’t think,” you pause, cheeks warming, “that we’d end up like this again,” you murmur, playing with the hem of your shirt.
"This is the only place I’ve wanted to be for months." He slides his arm under the pillow, moving closer to your side. "If this is too much, if I’m overwhelming you..." His fingers trail up your leg, sending a tingle through you. "...I can stop."
But you don’t want him to stop.
"No... this is... I want... you..." you whisper. “I’ve never stopped wanting you Jason.” It’s true he was always your first choice.
His eyes gleam as he reaches for the remote. Shifting himself upward, he leans against the pillows and pulls you between his legs, your back against his chest. He kisses your temple and tucks you under his chin.
Grabbing the comforter, he throws it over both of you. You lean into him as he searches for something to watch.
This is bliss.
————-
The movie plays on and you snuggle into him further, his body heat keeping you warm. His fingers ghost over your legs and thighs. He places the softest of kisses along your neck and temple. He knows you can be high strung but, today you feel extra tense.
“Kyle and I got into a blow out fight.." You whisper, “He heard some of our conversation.. Me saying that I missed you..”
“Is that a bad thing?” He coos stroking your arm. “Seems like you’re over it.”
“I am I just.. He does a lot, and took care of me pretty well.. He made it work with my crazy schedule.” You murmur, now really thinking maybe you fucked up.
“I wanna take care of you. Let me take care of you.” Jason whispers.
You dissolve into him as he entices you easily. His hand tickles up along your throat, thumb pressing gently into the hollow, just enough to elicit a zing across your skin. His other hand however begins traveling up your shirt.
“Tell me how I can, so I can make it all better..”
You hold your breath as he explores your chest. His lips grazing against your ear as his timbre rises in a grainy rasp, “How’s that feel?”
You can only let out a whine and nod, your voice caught somewhere between a gasp and a sigh. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you run your hand up his arm, feeling the strength beneath his skin, the lust that radiates from him.
"Amazing," you manage to wisp, your voice trembling.
"You," he murmurs, his voice low and full of reverence, "are amazing." His grip on you more needy as his continues.
“He never deserved you sweetheart.” He murmurs, his fingers dancing beneath your breast, slowly exploring the thin lace of your bra. Each touch sends ripples of sensation through you, his attentiveness full of passion. “No one will take care of you as well as I do..”
You hum softly, managing to eke out another breathless sweet nothing. Jason takes your cue, gently cupping you as his thumb feels the risen flesh along the top of the lace. You arch against him as you feel him straining up your back.
He pauses and you look up, his smoky green eyes locking down onto yours, searching for any sign of hesitation. Finding none, he continues, his touches growing bolder, more insistent. The feel of his lips on your skin, the warmth of his breath, all combine to make everything fade to absolute nothingness.
"Please," you whisper, your hand tickling his as it travels between your legs, urging him on. He pushes down your shorts and panties, and you kick them off. His answering smile is one of pure adoration as he moves with you, each kiss and caress a validation to the depth of his feelings. His fingers brush against the front of your slit teasingly. You spread your thighs out to give his hand more access.
He splays the wetness around, and slowly inserts his fingers beginning to gently pump. “Just like the first time, you’re so wet for me..”
“Jason.. I..” you eek out
He can feel himself getting harder, his joggers getting tighter as he drowns in your soft heat. But he ignores the want building up within him. This is about you, and him soothing your nerves.
In and out he pumps, as his palm curls against your cunt. The sounds of your slickness can be heard, above his low rugged breaths. Your fingers dig into his legs as you squirm against him. But you can’t take it anymore. This isn’t enough, you need it all. Want it all. You remove his hand, and he pauses.
“Baby what’s wron-“
You catch his lips before he can finish. Quickly straddling him, kissing his jaw and down to his neck. His hands move to your waist and he tugs your shirt up and off. He grips and strokes your warm skin feverishly. This perfume of yours he loves. The last time you wore it rushes his memory. You were bent in half under him, begging and clawing, he kissed your ankle oh so gently. When he did hints of vanilla, caramel, and marshmallow engrained into his memory as he came.
“You’re enjoying yourself, aren’t you?” Jason teases, watching through hooded lids. “You’re so fucking beautiful baby.” He wisps unclipping your bra. He licks at your left nipple, teasing it between his teeth. He gently sucks and groans while playing with the other. The small chance of fucking crossed his mind but he never thought it would escalate to this.
You pull his chin up to catch his lips in another kiss, lightly biting his bottom lip. You grind yourself against him, feeling the pressure build within you. Wherever this goes you don’t care. You continue to chase the high becoming more and more excited.
“Doesn’t it look like I am?” You question breathlessly.
“Princess.” He groans gripping your hips as you continue to suck on his neck. “What’s gotten into you?” He huffs guiding your hips back and forth against his length. “Fuckkkk” he grunts pulling you against him.
“He depraved me, and I..” you rasp “Need this..”
He dips into his pocket, and takes out the black wrapper. He bucks up pushing down his joggers just enough to free himself. Tearing it with his teeth he slides it on, unable to take his eyes off of you. Your hand slowly wrapped around the base of his cock. Hovering over, you licked your lips and lined him up at your entrance. Leaning you forward Jason eases you gently onto him and into his lap. You can feel him shudder as you take in inch after inch right to the hilt.
You hiss and lightly moan at the fullness. The way he stretches and fills you is like a dream. In the last few weeks this has been the only thing on your mind since your bedroom became dead and cold.
“Fuck Jace.” You rasp, staring into his eyes.
“Baby..” he murmurs slowly stroking your chin. “I’m gunna make you say my name over and over.” He kisses you, sucking your bottom lip. “Have that pretty pussy crying for me.“
He tugs at your hair and gently sucks on your pulse point. “I’m going to fuck every little thought out of that beautiful brain of yours.”
Up and down you go, as he guides your hips. Tighter and tighter the heat within you builds. The smallest of whimpers escaping your body. How easily you come undone for him, open yourself up to him. As you ride it out, you don’t let the doubt creep in. You plunge full on into the ecstasy of the moment. No need to bring your feelings into this.
It’s just sex. Just sex.
He smiles against your neck greedily, “That’s it baby..” he gently bites his warm breath tickling you. “Going to give that ex of yours a real reason to be jealous.” He reaches down and brushes your clit with his thumb, causing you to cry out. “See..” he grunts “you should always be gasping, pleading, and choking for air.”
His head laid back into the pillows, wild raven locks astray as his lidded eyes drank in your beautiful face, while you clenched down against his cock. His large, calloused hands glided their way back to the outsides of your thighs, and gripped your hips in a possessive manner, eager to feel your ass clapping into him.
“Jason,” you eke out your hands splayed against his chest. “I’m getting close.” You coo, not noticing your ring slightly slipped.
A jolt of your energy pushed through to him and his breath hitched. The moon glistened over your skin and something was just so ethereal about you right now. He groaned at the cinch your cunt currently had on him, and you mewled as you felt yourself blooming under his thrusts.
“Already Princess?” He huffed his voice husky as he released one hip and let his palm slide up to play with your tit.
You look down and see a devilish smile crossing his face. “Tell me,” His hand moves from your breast to your neck and he squeezes. “Do you think about me when he’s fucking you?” he exhaled guiding his lap up and down into yours, fucking you slow. Just how you love.
You toss your head back and he squeezes harder. “Mmm.. yes. Yes I do.” You hiss chasing your climax. “Are you happy!?” You grunt digging into his chest, as your skin tingles.
Your eyes fluttered shut and you rolled your hips. You became more aggressive, carding your fingers into your hair now only one hand planted on his chest. Jason began to thrust harder and the clapping of your ass against his thighs grew increasingly louder.
“Yes. Yes. YES.” You cried out pushing just a little more of your energy into him. Your toes curled and your free hand dropped down between your thighs where you began to gently press and swirl on your clit. “Baby, you feel…almost..”
He was absolutely mesmerized, and feeling so euphoric. He admired you, and the way your body was gliding against his. His face began to contort, and his pumps were becoming sloppy. The bed began to squeak as each of you were giving all the way into each other. Tighter and tighter you became and he was barely holding on.
“Fuck,” he slaps the side of your ass sitting up. “That’s right baby. Go ahead, let me know who you belong to.” Each thrust was rough and hectic, his hair now plastered to his forehead. He licks and sucks between your breasts taking you over the edge.
“Jace, I’m.. I..” you puff out as sweet beads down your back.
“Be a good girl and come for me baby” he exhales breathily. “I’ve got you.”
At his words you feel the coil within your lower belly snap. Your thighs tremble, opening and closing as you attempted to keep bouncing on him. But it was useless. Your body felt like it was soaring against the stars. You shudder against him uncontrollably, the sultriest of whines escaping your lips.
He pulls you close and releases the most feral moan as he gets one last thrust in. You feel his fingers dig into your flesh, as his climax hits. He shakes as his head rests between your breasts. You can feel him release, and are shocked that the condom didn’t break. You roll off of him and try to catch your breath. With shaky hands you pull the covers over your body.
“Sweetheart,” he heaved trying to catch his breath. “What.. what the fuck was that!?”
“That’s what… happens when your… bedroom is..” you pant “dead.”
“That was.. I can’t even put it into words..” Suddenly Jason freezes, a deep line forming across his forehead. The opening of a door and footsteps catch his attention.
“What.. what’s wrong?” You muttered panting heavily, and licking your lips.
“-Raine just got home.” He looks at the door and frowns. “She’s not alone either.”
“-but how can you?”
“-Shhh” he whispers slowly getting out of the bed. He pulls up his sweats and slips his slides on. He tip toes to the door to listen.
————————-
"Kevin, this is not okay!" Raine huffs, crossing her arms in a defiant stance.
"He's my cousin, what do you want me to do?" Kevin retorts, his tone defensive. "Look at him, he's heartbroken right now. He's just asking to see her. It's not that big of a deal."
"Yes, it totally is!" Raine protests, her frustration evident. "He should have thought about that before kissing Jenna. All she wanted was a peaceful night alone. She deserves just that."
"Por favor, cariño, te lo ruego," he whines, pleading with her. "Haré lo que sea que quieras. Lo que sea que digas." (Honey, please, I am begging you. I will do whatever you want. Whatever you say.)
She tilts her head, considering his plea. "Ten minutes, and no longer. If she's asleep, he leaves immediately."
"Gracias, hermosa," he says, kissing her hand gratefully.
"Don't thank me yet," she retorts sharply. "You're out of here as soon as he's finished. I can't believe you had him meet us here."
He wipes his hand down his face, letting out a frustrated groan. "Dios mío, eres insufrible," he mutters under his breath. (Oh my god, you are insufferable.)
—————-
Jason locks the door softly and prowls back over to the bed. He grabs your shoulders and looks into your eyes, his expression urgent and serious.
“Wha—”
“We don’t have time. Listen to me. Kyle is here and he wants to see you. I’m going to hide in that closet. Do whatever you can to get him out of here quickly. I don’t want to fight your ex in your friend’s apartment.”
With that, he slips into the closet and closes the door behind him. You hear a light tapping against the door, and your heart leaps into your throat. Your palms become sweaty as you try your best to calm your nerves.
Fuck. Fuck. FUCK.
Oh how a few moments ago saying that was much more fun. Much.
Relax, relax, breathe in and breathe out. Okay, you can do this. Just act normal. You shake out your hair and arms, trying to shake off the last of your nerves. You run into the bathroom brush your hair and wipe your face. Then you crack open the veranda door to allow in some fresh air.
You scurry over to the door and gently unlock it. Flitting back over to the balcony door, you pause.
“Come in.”
“Hey girl,” Raine says as she enters. “Don’t hate me, but Kyle is here and wants to see you. Do you want to see him?”
“No. Not really,” you snip. “I told him Friday.”
Raine turns over her shoulder. “-No, she doesn’t want to see him.”
Kevin pushes the door open further, his head poking in above hers. “Please, it won’t be long. Can you just spare him ten minutes? Please.”
“Fine,” you say, crossing your arms. “Five minutes. That’s all I can give.” You walk to the end of the bed and sit.
A moment later, you hear another soft knock. Before he can knock again, you open the door. There you are, face to face with Kyle, your sort-of ex-boyfriend, while Jason, your old ex-boyfriend, hides away in the closet. You lick your lips and look up into his eyes.
“Hi.”
“Hi.”
You stare at Kyle, unsure of what to say or do. Everything feels weird. You love him, sure, but that fire you once had for him—well, that’s been smothered out. Those butterflies he used to give you? They’re pretty much dead. As you continue to hold eye contact, it’s like he knows. He’s realizing that what you once felt is no more. He’s losing you.
“Can I come in?” He sniffs. “Please…”
You step aside and let Kyle into the room. He walks to the bed and sits down, the realness of the situation pressing down on you both. You softly close the door, your head leaning against it. This is insane, and cannot be real life. How did you get yourself into such a messy conundrum?
“I am sorry, Gatita,” he huffs, his voice laden with regret. “I miss you so much. I love you, please. She means nothing to me. She came onto me.”
“Kyle. You lied, and had an emotional affair. I gave you everything, all parts of me but one thing.” You sniffle, the pain of the past catching in your throat. “The crazy part is, I wanted that with you. All you had to do was wait.”
He rushes over from the bed and cradles your hands, desperation etched into his features. “We can still have that, Gatita,” he pleads, his eyes desperately searching yours. “I want you, no one else.”
You look away and sigh, the ache in your chest almost unbearable. He lifts your chin, studying your face intently. Your breathing is shallow, and your pupils dilated. His thumb brushes against your lip, a tender touch that sends conflicting emotions through you. Your lashes flutter as you look away. Nothing.
Something is a miss. You love when he does this. It always works. Always.
Kyle’s eyes narrow as he surveys the room. He notices the crumpled covers and disheveled sheets. He walks over, smoothing his hand on them. His expression darkens with suspicion.
“...Do I mean anything to you anymore?” he asks, leaning down and sniffing. His nose picks up on hints of Tom Ford Tobacco Vanille. Thats not in your collection, and he does not keep a bottle at your house. “If you love me, you’ll stop.”
“What are you—”
“Where is he!?” he growls, the accusation sharp. “There was someone else in here with you. It’s him, I know it fucking is!!”
“You’re being crazy,” you snap, trying to maintain control. “There is no one else in here Kyle.”
He starts looking under the bed, then opens the veranda door, checking each space with increasing frustration. He darts over to the bathroom, checking the closet within it, the shower and even the trash can.
“Kyle, enough,” you plead, your voice trembling as your heart hammers against your chest. “Please. There is no one here..”
He shakes his head, cups your face with trembling hands. “I’m sorry. You know how I get when it comes to you.”
For a brief second, your eyes flick away and then back to his, the fear clear in your gaze. Kyle turns around and notices the other closet. His eyes lock onto yours, seeing your left eye twitch. Your breathing has shifting.
Bingo.
He pulls away again, “I’m taking a deeper look-.”
“Kyle, you can’t be serious. Please, this is ridiculous,” you whimper, tugging on his arm. “Stop this.”
He shrugs off your grip, aggravation etched into his features as he approaches the closet. Your heart is fluttering wildly, the outcome teetering on the edge of chaos. That’s it you’re completely and utterly fucked beyond measure.
What will he do when he finds him?
————-
In the back of the closet, Jason quickly taps away on his tactical watch and phone. The program finally loads. He holds his breath as the door suddenly flings open and Kyle's ring sweeps through the small space.
Though no beam is emanated he knows it’s still checking for any signs of disruption. The ring is commanded by the wielder, and what they desire. It can practically do anything.
Sweat trickles down Jason's brow as he watches the scanner. For a moment, it seems like all is lost. But then, the watch's disruption technology kicks in, emitting a subtle frequency that interferes with the ring.
Kyle, unaware of the near discovery, continues his search, muttering in frustration. "Nothing here," he grumbles, his suspicion not entirely quelled but without evidence to act upon he gives up.
Kyle steps back from the closet, his anger simmering as he turns to face you. "I don’t know what game you’re playing, but I’ll find out," he warns, his voice low and menacing.
You swallow hard, trying to keep your composure. "Kyle," your voice trembling slightly but firm “Please leave,” you whisper, hugging yourself tightly his words echoing in your mind.
“Gatita, I’m sorry,” he murmurs, pulling you into a tight hug. “The thought of another on you, hugging you, kissing you makes me a little reckless. I can’t handle it.” He kisses your temple gently. “It would destroy me. I’ll see you Friday.”
You watch as he opens the door and calls out to Kevin, “Let’s go.”
Finally, they leave, and Raine rushes in, throwing her arms around you. “Hey, it’s going to be okay,” she coos, cupping your cheek. “He’s so fucking crazy. To even think you had someone in here is—”
She gasps as she sees a very tall and very shirtless Jason exit the closet. His chest riddled with marks from your fingernails. “Oh,” she smiles, giving him a once-over, her eyes widening at his appearance. “Let me give you two some privacy.” She scurried out of the room closing the door.
Jason walks into the bathroom, grabs tissue and rips off the condom. Crossing the room he takes his shirt and throws it on. He’s not sure what to say as he didn’t realize just how crazy Kyle has become.
“Look, it’s late,” he explains, leaning down to kiss your cheek. “I’m going to head out before he pops up again. I’m taking you out tomorrow night, wear something sexy.”
He leans down to kiss you once more, his lips lingering before he pulls back. “Goodnight, princess.”
After he makes his way out and gives Raine a wave, you hear the other door click shut. Flopping on top of the bed, you let out a sigh of relief. Raine joins you, grabbing the remote and putting on Mean Girls.
“Oh, we are going to have a time this trip, honey,” she declares, laying her head on your leg. “And THIS summer is going to be fucking LIT. We are doing it all, baby.”
You laugh, hitting her with a pillow, feeling a weight lift off your shoulders in the comfort of her presence. Finally, you allow yourself to relax, knowing that whatever comes next, won’t matter.
——————-
Jason looks around cautiously before slipping out of the apartment building. He jogs to his car which of course he had parked further down the street to avoid detection. Approaching the Toyota Supra, he looks over his shoulder once more and slides into the driver's seat. With a quick rev of the engine, he pulls away from the curb and speeds off.
The night air rushes past him, the city lights blurring into streaks of color as he focuses on the road ahead. Thoughts whirl in his mind, He can’t put a finger on what’s different with you. No wonder why Kyle’s been acting like a psycho.
Kyle. What a fucking loser.
The encounter keeps replaying over and over, the tension still in his shoulders. He grabs his cellphone and dials out. “Bro do I have a crazy fucking story for you..”
—————
Kevin grips the wheel of the idling Tesla shaking his head. A black Porsche Panamera pulls up behind them on the side street. “Kyle,” Kevin sighs, his voice full with exasperation. “You’re going fucking crazy. There was no one in there. Let it go, let her go. She’s not fucking with you anymore dude.”
“No!” Kyle snaps back, his frustration boiling over. “You don’t fucking get it. She’s the one for me, I know this now.. I’m not giving her up. I need to know who’s trying to take my fucking bitch.”
“You are fucking delu—”
“See look!” Kyle interrupts, shaking Kevin violently. “Right fucking there. That sneaky mother fucker.” He growls, slapping his fist against his palm. “Since you’re being a bitch, Johnny and I are pulling up on him.”
With that, Kyle hops out of the car and into the black-on-black Porsche Panamera greeting Johnny. Quickly, he and Johnny speed off, pursuing their target closely.
Kevin watches them go, a sinking feeling settling in the pit of his stomach. He knows nothing good can come of this, but he feels powerless to stop it. With a heavy heart, he puts the car in drive and follows behind, hoping things won’t end in disaster.
———————
Kyle and Kevin watch intently as Jason pulls into the small mom and pop gas station, the suburban surroundings adding to the desolateness. Without hesitation, they both leapt out of the car, their mission clear. Johnny tosses Kevin one of his baseball bats as they sprint towards Jason's parked Toyota Supra.
Kyle smashes both headlights on the Supra, the sound of breaking glass echoing through the empty street. Johnny joins in, targeting the tail lights with precise strikes. They don’t stop there; the front and back windows shatter under the force of their blows. Not content with just that, Johnny takes a knife and punctures the back tire, a final act of defiance.
“Tal vez ahora entienda el mensaje claramente,” Johnny chuckles, the satisfaction evident in his voice as he bumps bats with Kyle. (Maybe he will get the message loud and clear now.)
With their work done, they race back to the Porsche and peel off into the night, leaving behind the vandalized Supra as a warning message. Meanwhile, Kevin trails behind them in the Tesla, a sense of dread gnawing at him as he knows the repercussions of their actions. They all plan to meet up at Johnny's home, but Kevin can’t shake the feeling that things are about to get a lot worse before they get better. He wants no part.
————
Jason peruses the mini mart, the static music of long ago plays in the background. The aisles are basically deserted. Completely engrossed in his phone conversation, he strolls around trying to decide on what to get.
“Dude, so we’re in bed, right, getting comfy and cozy. I’m into it, she’s into it. One thing leads to another.. I fucked her HARD.. hahaha yup.. best sex I’ve had in years… I’m talking all kinds of shit.. pulling her hair… haha.. yeah I finish right , and then boom I hear her friend come home.. yeah.. YEAH.. and she ain’t ALONE either… yeah that one you fucked.. mmhmm her.”
Glancing at the shelves, he grabs a few energy drinks. “So I shush her right.. Itip toe to the door.. and I’m eavesdropping and his cousin is telling Raine, KyLe WaNts to sEe hEr… Blah blah.. he’s so sorry.. blah.. Yeah.. this motherfucker was in the hallway bro.. SWEAR to god.. I tell her I’m going to hide in the closet and to get Kyle out ASAP.”
He peers at the chips and tilts his head. “This crazy fuck checks the whole room… even the fucking balcony dude.. Then he checks the closet I’m in… I had to use my watch.. you know how those rings are.. Pfff he’s lost his fucking marbles. I mean I don’t blame him ahaha… She’s got that grip..” Walking away he heads to checkout. “Yeah I’m sure her friend would be down to clown again.. I’ll say something.. hahaha..”
“Hold, hold on bro,” he mumbles, adding a few candies to his selection before placing everything on the counter. Balancing his phone between his ear and shoulder, he reaches for his wallet. “Also, could I get $40 on pump 4?”
The cashier hesitates, their nervousness overflowing. “Err.. Umm, pump 4, you say?”
“Yeah, pump 4,” Jason deadpans, his attention momentarily diverted.
The cashier fidgets, clearly uneasy. “Yeah, that car just got fucked up by two guys. Might wanna see if it’s worth putting gas in..”
Jason’s jaw tightens as he processes the information. “Roy, I’ll call you back,” he mutters, ending the call abruptly. “Do you have cameras here!?” He exhales.
“No haven’t needed them. Reckon with Superman and all. Sorry big fella.”
—————-
At the kitchen island you and Raine feast on pizza. Your cellphone rings and you see it’s Lillian. You ignore it. Raine’s cell phone also rings, and she decided to answer even though you nod no.
“Hello.” She says in a sing song voice “put you on speaker? Why..? Okay. OKAY. God.”
She looks at you, frowns and mouths. “Sorry girl.”
“How dare you have Jason over tonight! I have poor Kyle here in tears, heartbroken. What in the living fuck is wrong with you? How could you do this to him? Raine how could you be complicit in this? Its fucked you didn’t tell Kevin..”
Fuck, you’ve been caught.
“-one we’re not even together. Two, He’s not as innocent as he looks. Why do you always take the side that isn’t mine!?”
"He just wanted to build a life and family with you. Can't you see how much he craves to love you? Are you so terrified of commitment that you're willing to destroy it all? Do you honestly believe Jason is right for you? He's a deceitful, manipulative monster who shattered your heart deliberately. And who was there to pick up the pieces? Me. Who brought the drone over to Selina’s? ME. Who supported you through the whole ordeal? Me!!"
"I know, Lillian, but you have to understand—"
"No. Stop. I'm sick of this," she seethes. "You have the worst taste in men. You keep getting involved with these shitty guys for what? You willingly put yourself in these crap situations. Do you have any self-respect left? I can't believe I have to watch you do this. I vouched for you, told him you were a good girl. Now you're acting like a complete slut. A whole pass around."
"But, Lily," you sob, "if you'd just let me explain—"
"No," she cuts you off sharply. "There's nothing to explain. You're breaking the heart of a good man. You're too naive, selfish, and immature to realize it. I hope Jason breaks your heart again. Don't bother coming to me for sympathy—I don't give a fuck.”
“Lillian, that’s enough what the fuck!?” Raine snaps. “Fucking relax.”
“Raine, Ill deal with you tomorrow..”
The line goes dead and you and Raine sit in silence. The tears fall from your eyes. “Why is she being like this Rainey?” You whisper hugging yourself.
“Because she’s an asshole. Fuck her, we’re going out tomorrow night. We’re going to wear our skimpiest dresses and we will dance the night away. I’ll call my other girls too. Like no, fuck all that. She’s a bitch.”
“I’m going to take a shower and get ready for bed. We have two morning meetings and then we can leave work at 12.” You get up from the table and head to bed.
—-
Notes:
Let's have a discussion. Can we just talk about how awful Lily can be towards kitten? Also the level of gas lighting this chapter was insane. Thanks for reading and as always, love to hear from you below. xoxox
Chapter 72: Cooler Than Me
Notes:
An adversary strikes when the fortress shows its frailty. Strengthen your walls in times of peace, for in moments of vulnerability, the true test will come. The wise fortify before the storm, understanding that the weakest point invites the greatest threat. Preparedness is the shield that turns challenges into mere ripples rather than devastating waves.
- Beautiful Reality
Song Inspo:
Cooler Than Me- Mike Posner
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Nerinea's Loom in Atlantis is an eclectic spot so to speak, with shimmering fabrics draped along the walls and intricate patterns woven with bioluminescent threads. The soft swish of water flowing through the city’s channels creates a serene backdrop. Ausidian stands before a large mirror, tugging at the sleeves of his new attire.
“This is what they wear on the surface?” Ausidian drones, scratching at the material. “This fabric is putrid.”
“Yes, Your Majesty, we are to blend in,” Farmon sighs, adjusting his own outfit. “I would expect this of Indextrous, not you.”
“Where is he? Will he not be joining us?” Ausidian grunts, trying to settle into his white shirt and blazer. “He was to report to this shop over an hour ago.”
“He, of course, is amongst the sea nymphs,” Farmon replies with a sniff. “He says he has been quite lonely, needing company to warm his bed.”
“We will leave him,” Ausidian girds, frustration evident in his voice. “There is no time to slow down. Do you have an idea of the location?”
“Yes, Sire. It isn’t far. We will go in the next few hours, once the night falls above,” Farmon assures him.
The tailor, an elderly merman with deft fingers, glides over to make final adjustments to their clothing. “These garments should help you move unnoticed among the surface dwellers,” he says, his voice a melodic hum. “Though the fabric may seem strange, it is essential for your disguise.”
Ausidian nods curtly, still uncomfortable in his new attire. “Very well. Ensure Indextrous knows where to find us if he decides to join.”
Farmon gives a respectful nod to the tailor before turning back to Ausidian. “Shall we return to your chambers, my King? We have a few hours before our departure, and it would be wise to rest.”
“Yes, let’s,” Ausidian agrees, casting one last disdainful look at his reflection. He turns to leave, the white shirt and blazer feeling alien against his skin, a stark contrast to the flowing robes, and finest fabrics he usually dons.
As they exit the tailor’s shop, the bioluminescent lights of Atlantis glow softly, guiding their way through the labyrinthine corridors. The grandeur of the city, with its towering structures and vibrant marine life, feels almost surreal compared to the mission that lies ahead. They move with purpose, knowing that the surface world holds secrets that could unravel the mystery of what calls out to Ausidian.
——————————-
Hours later, Ausidian and Farmon navigate their way through the city. With a little magic they were able to breach the surface quietly. No need to attract the attention of the guardians.
Looking around Farmon pauses trying to trace any magic frequencies. “We are close. Do try to act as normal as possible.”
“What do you mean by this ‘act normal?’” Ausidian questioned. “I refuse to bring myself any lower than this.” He hisses
After walking down several streets they reach an alley on the Midwest side of Metropolis. The area, unexpectedly resembling a red-light district, is a stark contrast to the other straight edged parts of Metropolis. Neon signs flicker above slightly rundown establishments, and the air is full with the scent of urban decay. Moving through the seedy surroundings, Farmon takes a sharp left, leading them to a dead end.
He reaches into his pocket and retrieves two Atlantean gold coins, tossing them into the air. The coins vanish with a soft chime, and after a few moments, the brick wall ahead shimmers and dissolves, revealing a set of ornate double doors. They open wide, inviting them into a passage of bright, white light that greatly contrasts the grim alley outside. Stepping through, they cross into a shop that feels like a portal to another world, one steeped in mystique and hidden wonders.
Ausidian walks slowly around the shop, his eyes wide with curiosity as he takes in the artifacts displayed on dusty shelves. There are ancient books with leather covers, relics from civilizations long forgotten, and trinkets that exude a faint frequency. Each item seems to whisper stories from the past, a rich collection of keepsakes stretching back millennia.
From behind a beaded curtain, a figure emerges. Madam Xanadu, with her arcane aura and ageless beauty, steps into the room. Her presence is fierce, her eyes sharp and knowing. She glides towards them, her movements as fluid as a shadow.
Farmon approaches her with a respectful nod. “Madam Xanadu, it’s a pleasure to see you again,” he says, his voice hushed.
“Farmon, it has been some time,” she quips, her voice smooth and vibrant. She turns her gaze to Ausidian, her eyes narrowing slightly in recognition. “And you must be the one who has stirred the fates.”
Ausidian inclines his head slightly. “I am Ausidian. It seems the universe has directed me to you.”
Madam Xanadu smiles, a knowing glint in her eyes. “The universe often guides us to where we need to be, even if the reasons are not immediately clear.”
“I was informed, something seeks me out,”Ausidian replies, his voice filled with a mix of amusement and curiosity. “But I do not know what or why.”
Ausidian strides over, pausing before the table, his gaze locking onto Madam Xanadu. He can feel the chaos within her, the magic that is old but not as ancient as his own. She falters slightly, unaccustomed to the level of dominance he exudes.
“Your bloodline,” she says, her voice trembling, “it is the fabric that runs throughout this whole universe. Giver of light.” She sits at the table and begins to pull out her tarot cards.
“Yes,” Ausidian murmurs, “there is so much chaos around me that I am wrought with distraction..” He pauses, stepping closer to the table. “Can you sense where I may find whatever this thing is?”
Madam Xanadu’s hands sparkle as she shuffles her tarot cards. “We will do the spread of three,” she whispers, her voice calming and focused. “The past, the present, and the future.”
Madam Xanadu's hands move gracefully as she spreads the cards on the table, each one imbued with flecks of magic. The beaded curtain behind her sways slightly, as if responding to the energy in the room. Farmon stands quietly in the corner, his eyes darting between Ausidian and Madam Xanadu, hopefully there is no issue.
She flips the first card, revealing The Hierophant. She looks up at Ausidian, her eyes narrowing as she reads the energy emanating from the card.
“The Hierophant,” she says, wistfully. “This card represents the present, a time of guidance and seeking deeper truths. The Knights Templar, the Order of St. Dumas, and Azrael are all connected to the Emerald Tablet. They believe in alchemy and the pursuit of divine wisdom. You have them on your side. Utilize them when you need their strength and knowledge. They are aligned with gnosis.”
She gestures to the card with a sweep of her hand, indicating its significance. Ausidian’s eyes flicker with interest, absorbing the information. He nods slightly.
Madam Xanadu then turns over the second card, the Queen of Cups. Her expression softens, and she looks at Ausidian with a knowing smile.
“The Queen of Cups,” she says, her voice taking on a warmer tone. “This card represents the past—kindness, devotion, fairness, and good fortune. It speaks of an auction, one that is held underground, the Rumor Club. You must be prepared with cash, for the item you seek will reveal itself there. It will bring you peace on a deeper level.”
She hands him a small, engraved card with her name on it. “This will grant you entry. Use it wisely, and remember that sometimes what we seek is not always what we expect to find.”
Ausidian takes the card, he gives a nod of gratitude. Finally, Madam Xanadu reveals the third card, The Tower. Her demeanor changes, becoming more serious and somber.
“The Tower,” she says, her voice low and full of gravity. “This card speaks of future upheaval and transformation, even in times of disaster. There is always divine intervention at play. You must only interfere when the moment is right. Save, harvest, and build your power. Observe and absorb everything you can. You will need every once of power within your body.”
She looks up at Ausidian, her gaze intense. “Remember, the cosmos moves in ways we cannot always see. Trust in the timing and in the power that lies within you. The universe has a plan, and you are a big part of it. The center part of it.”
Ausidian nods, and he takes a deep breath, feeling the aura of the cards and their messages.
“Thank you, Madam Xanadu,” he says, his voice firm. “Your guidance is invaluable. I will heed your words and watch for the signs.”
Madam Xanadu inclines her head, a faint smile playing at her lips. “May the stars be with you Ausidian.”
With that, he steps back, clutching the engraved card in his hand. He will get the currency he needs, and will have Farmon attend the auction.
“One last thing,” she says waving her hand “you need to blend better. Make yourself more human, so you can see what they see. Feel what they feel. Understand why they are the way they are. Enlightenment will find you. When it does everything else will fall into place.”
With a snap of her fingers they are right back on the street. Following after Farmon, Ausidian becomes lost in thought. What could be possibly learn from the humans?
———————-
Imogen gazed out the window, her brows furrowed. Dark, heavy clouds gathered ominously overhead, casting a somber pall over the evening. The atmosphere felt tense, as if nature itself was holding its breath, awaiting an inevitable storm.
It was around 7 p.m., and with her homework already completed, Imogen decided to practice her drawing. Her soft pop playlist droned on in the background, but her mind began to wander. Damian’s constructive criticism still echoed in her thoughts. Determined to improve, she had scoured the internet, learning various drawing styles in hopes of enhancing her skills and becoming less of a burden to her partner. His last reprimand had left a mark, a reminder to strive for better.
Selina had left a little while ago, promising to return in the morning after dealing with some emergency involving Oliver. The house felt unusually quiet. Kyle had been there earlier, looking more stressed than she had ever seen him. He told her he’d be back in a few days. The tension between him and her mother had grown more unbearable, their arguments frequent and bitter. Imogen knew it was rude to eavesdrop, but she couldn’t help herself. It felt like everything was falling apart, and she was powerless to stop it.
“What use am I?” she wondered bitterly. She had so much knowledge but no solution to their problems. Kyle had been a steady presence, taking her to school, handling chores, helping with her drawing, and enrolling her in clubs and extracurriculars.
He had filled the gaps left by her mother’s absence. If they split, what would she do? Would Kyle stay in her life, or would he vanish, leaving Earth altogether? She had thought he might eventually become a father figure, taking on the role naturally as he had with so many responsibilities. Her research suggested that this transition typically happened within the first year of cohabitation. What had changed?
Before she could delve deeper into her thoughts, her phone buzzed, interrupting her reverie. It was Damian.
DW 🗡️⚔️
‘R u home’
‘-Why.’
‘In area..’
‘Go see Mia.’
‘No.. I’m coming over.’
‘-?????. No.’
A distant rumble of thunder rolled across the sky, a portent of the storm approaching. The wind picked up, rustling the trees and scattering leaves. The scent of rain stayed heavy in the air. Imogen, unprepared for company, decided against changing her clothes. She set her sketchbook on the nightstand and turned on Netflix, hoping that if she didn’t respond, Damian might take the hint and leave her be.
——————
Two hours later, her phone rang again, but Imogen ignored it. She was deeply engrossed in a true crime documentary and not in the mood for interruptions. Five minutes later, she heard a faint tapping against her window. Puzzled, she walked over and opened it. Heavy rain splashed her face, and the wind's force pushed her back slightly. Gotham’s spring rains were always heavy, but tonight's storm was particularly fierce.
“What gives? I’ve called you like four times.”
She peered down and curled her lip in annoyance. “What gives?! I told you no! Then you show up, hours later at that. We have school tomorrow!”
“Irrelevant. Are you going to just leave me out here?”
“…”
“It’s pouring out.”
“….”
“Imogen!!”
“ALRIGHT!” She groaned, crossing her arms. “The back door is right in front of you. Go to it.”
She padded downstairs to the first floor and headed to the back door. Looking through the peephole, she chuckled, seeing him drenched like a sewer rat. To be fair, the rain was unusually hard, and the street appeared to be flooding slightly.
As lightning crackled once more, Imogen creaked open the door. Damian stepped inside, water now dripping everywhere.
“Ugh, step over to the right,” she hissed, nudging him toward the mudroom. “Why couldn’t you go to Mia’s?”
“This was closer. My car was sucking up copious amounts of water,” he groaned. “You would really leave me to drown out there?”
“Does Mia know you’re here?”
“No.”
“Good, don’t tell her. I don't want any issues..” Imogen continued down the hall into the laundry room. She grabbed two black towels from the corner. “Can you come back here, please?”
Damian stepped into the light, and she frowned at the sight of him. “What the hell happened to your face?” She grabbed his chin and examined the bruise on his temple and the cut on his cheek. “Stay here.”
She rushed upstairs to the second-level closet. “Where is it,” she muttered, pushing hangers aside. “Yes, perfect.”
Imogen returned downstairs, rounding the corner with a bundle of clothes. “Here, you can wear this…”
He was peeling off his shirt, and she caught a glimpse of a bruise on his lower back. Slowly, she stepped closer and lightly touched it with her fingers. “When did this happened to you?” she whispered.
“It’s been a rough night,” he snapped. “Thanks for letting me—”
“—You can use the shower on this level,” Imogen interrupted. “Tim left these behind some time ago. I’m sure he won’t mind.” She handed him the clothes. “Soaps, a fresh toothbrush, shampoo, and towels are in the closet. I’ll wait for you in the kitchen.”
—————
Jagged streaks of lightning split the sky, illuminating the world in brilliant, stark flashes that briefly etched the surroundings into relief. Thunder followed closely, a deep, booming percussion that reverberated through the air and resonated within her circuitry.
These storms always gave Imogen the chills.
The quick bursts of light partially brightened the room, and Imogen exhaled slowly. She plugged in the electric kettle and rummaged through the cupboards. Pulling out a dark purple box, she set it aside. After a few minutes, she prepared a mug, added a chamomile tea pouch, and poured in the hot water. Her database indicated that chamomile should help Damian sleep.
Her cellphone rang, and she answered quickly. “Hey, Immy,” Selina's voice cooed through the speaker. “Just checking in. I’ll be setting the alarm and locking down the house according to your mom’s protocol. I’ll be there around 7:00, okay?”
“Yeah... Yeah, that’s fine.”
“Everything alright?”
“Yeah, just don’t love lightning... see you in the morning.”
“Who was that?” Damian asked, drying his hair with a towel. “—you don’t like lightning?”
“It makes my circui— I mean, my skin tingle. Almost like a power surge, er... anyway, it was Selina. She’s putting the house on lockdown. So you’re stuck here until 6 a.m.” She pushed away from the island and handed him the tea. “Let’s get that cut cleaned up. Follow me.”
Damian observed every inch of the home, committing it to memory. From his recon, it was clear that everything of importance was in the basement. He hadn’t seen so much as a stray document lying around. As they ascended another flight of stairs, he was puzzled.
“Just up here,” Imogen said, pushing open a door. “My mom keeps a first aid kit in her bathroom.” Lightning flickered through the darkened house as she led him inside.
Damian’s eyes roamed the room, catching sight of a large vining plant with glowing flowers. “This flora doesn't seem local to the area,” he commented, quirking a brow. “Where is it from?”
They walked into the bathroom, the storm’s rumblings fading slightly in the distance. She flicked on the light and opened the medicine cabinet, pulling out antiseptic and bandages. Damian sat on the edge of the bathtub, sipping the tea with a weary sigh.
“Sit down.” He complied, and she set to work cleaning the cut, applying bandages with meticulous care. “Hold still,” she instructed, gently dabbing at the cut on his cheek. “You really should be more careful.”
“Yeah, yeah,” he muttered, wincing slightly as the antiseptic stung. “Thanks for letting me stay.”
Imogen nodded, her eyes softening as she applied the bandage. “Just try not to get into more trouble, okay?”
His head snapped toward the bedroom as something shifted. “Is someone in there?”
“Oh? No, sometimes the plant settles after a long day.” She put the kit back and turned off the lights.
“You never did say where it’s from.” Damian exited the room, with Imogen trailing behind.
A vine reached for him, but she swatted it away. “Uh, it’s from the west,” she said, swatting again before closing the bedroom door. Which wasn’t a lie, technically—the plant was from the most western part of the Milky Way. He didn’t need to know that, though.
“My room is downstairs...” she said, leading him away from the curious flora.
—————
Imogen opened the door, and the TV cast a faint glow over the room. After removing her sweatshirt and slippers, she slipped into bed. Thunder rumbled, followed by a crackle of lightning that illuminated the room. She pulled the covers over her head, seeking comfort from the storm.
Damian set his cup on her desk, glancing at her sketches. She had improved significantly, a testament to how his advice had influenced her. ‘She’s mendable, noted.’ He thought internally. He moved toward the opposite side of the bed, waiting.
“What if your mom’s boyfriend shows up? He might just have a stroke,” he said, half-jokingly.
“He’s occupied,” she shrugged, placing a body pillow in the middle of the bed. “He won’t be back tonight, and my mom is in Metropolis on business. I’m not too worried. Just leave by 6:30. Selina will be here at 7:00.”
Damian got into the bed as Imogen resumed the documentary. They sat in comfortable silence, the show's soft drone filling the room. He could feel her eyes on him.
“Is there something you wish to inquire about?” he asked, breaking the silence.
“Can I ask you a personal question?” she mumbled, fiddling with her fingers.
“Depends on how personal,” he replied curtly.
“How did you deal with your parents separating?”
He paused, considering his answer. “Their relationship was always difficult. They were never truly together, so I don’t really know what that’s like.”
“I see,” she sighed, turning her attention back to the TV.
Noticing her slumped posture and the way she twirled her hair, Damian sensed something deeper was troubling her. “What’s bothering you?”
“My mother and Kyle have been... rocky,” Imogen admitted, her voice strained. “Over the last four weeks, their arguments have been intense.” She looked away, wiping a tear. “I don’t want them to break up. I... I like the way things are. I hate this.”
“Hey,” Damian said softly, “things will get better, I’m sure. Maybe talk to your mother when she gets back. Tell her how you’ve been feeling.”
“Yeah, I’ll do that, but... I don’t think she’ll listen,” she sighed. “She’s so into her project right now. My mom’s got a lot on her shoulders.”
“Well,” he leaned closer, “there is one way to get her attention...”
Imogen turned her head toward him, curiosity piqued. “Oh? How so?”
——————-
The lightning flickered once more as Imogen rolled on the balls of her feet, standing at the basement door. She contemplated her next move, a whirlwind of apprehension and determination churning inside her. Did she really want to get her mother’s attention this badly?
“Ugh, I don’t know about this, Damian,” she muttered, her voice tinged with doubt.
Damian leaned against the wall, thinking quickly. What would Grayson do in this situation? He would build trust. “It’s Dami,” he corrected her gently. “Call me Dami.” He reiterated, “We don’t have to do this, but I know when I do things like this, it’s a surefire way to get my father’s attention. Plus, you promised.”
It wasn’t entirely a lie.
Imogen held his gaze for a moment before nodding and bowing her head. She activated the eye scanner for retina recognition. After a brief moment, the system beeped green, and the door popped open, revealing the way inside. Damian’s eyes gleamed with eagerness. Imogen hesitated, feeling a pang of guilt. This felt wrong.
What would Drake do? Damian thought. He’d manipulate. “Hey, you know I trust you, right? Really, really trust you.” Damian’s voice dropped to a whisper, laced with vulnerability. “Talking about my family isn’t easy,” he continued, stepping closer. “With you, I just feel comfortable. So I hope you trust me too...”
Imogen scanned him thoroughly. All of his body language was even-keeled. He seemed genuinely vulnerable, so it was only fair to return the favor, right? This was how humans formed bonds—through open communication and trust?
“It’s okay, Dami,” she murmured, “follow me.”
--------
With a flick of a switch, the workshop came to life. The walls were adorned with multiple suit prototypes, weapon blueprints, diagrams, and strategy plans. It was a visual repository of everything LexCorp was currently working on. Damian wandered around, taking it all in, while Imogen stood by the wall, looking at the super suits.
“My mother and I used to work on projects like this together. I learned so much from her. But now, she just doesn’t have the time anymore. It sucks.” She sniffed, wiping her nose with the back of her hand.
“Well,” Damian said, walking over to her, “I have access to a lab and space to build. We could work on something together, whatever you want.” He leaned against the lab bench, trying to sound casual.
“I don’t need your pity,” she snapped, looking up with a frown. “You don’t even like me.” Imogen crossed her arms defensively.
He observed her stance—a defensive wall had been set up, one that needed to be carefully breached. He decided to try a different approach.
“That’s not true.”
“It is!” she shot back, her voice rising. “You don’t have to keep pretending, Damian.”
Damian noticed the glassy look in her eyes. She was hurting and clearly didn’t trust him yet. What would Todd do? He’d be more emotional, understanding, endearing, and kinder. Damian decided to give it a shot.
“I’m not pretending,” he said, crossing the room toward her. “I understand how you feel—overlooked, maybe a little misunderstood at times, and a dash of an inferiority complex.” He gently placed a finger under her chin, tilting her head up to meet his gaze. “You can trust me.”
“I can trust you?” she whispered, her lashes flicking up in surprise. “I barely know you...”
“Yes, you can,” he assured her, his thumb lightly brushing her cheek. “You’ll get to know me.”
“Mia won’t like this,” Imogen said, looking away and sighing. “You know that, Damian.”
“I told you, it’s Dami,” he said, his hand slipping from her cheek to her arm. “Don’t worry about her. We’re not doing anything wrong. Just friends, right?”
“Right. Until we’re at school, then you’ll be rude,” she said, frowning and crossing her arms.
“That was a miscommunication,” he smirked, placing his hands in front of him in a conciliatory gesture. “I’m not exactly friendly to strangers. But I’ve welcomed you to my home. You’ve met some of my family. Mia hasn’t.” He pointed out matter-of-factly.
“Secrets can cause issues and division, Dami,” she mumbled. “I should know. I have secrets myself.”
“We all do, Beloved,” he murmured, intrigued. “Share one of yours, and I’ll share one of mine.”
“Not today.” Imogen smirked and broke free from his touch. “But I will let you see something cool as a consolation prize.” Her eyes gleamed with mischief.
Imogen walked backward toward a larger safe in the back room. She activated the retina scan, which turned green, and the hand scan, which turned yellow before turning green again. The safe began to tick, and the system lowered its defenses. After several minutes, the door finally hissed open.
Damian’s eyes widened as he saw a collection of artifacts, many of which had been rumored missing in action. Before he could investigate further, Imogen emerged with a large, heavy box. She placed it on the workbench with a thud, her fingers gliding across the top as she exhaled.
“Mother would be absolutely furious if she knew I had this out.” She tilted her head. “Tell me, Damian,” Imogen rounded the bench, “why should I show you what’s in this box? How far are you willing to go to learn about something beyond you? Perhaps beyond life itself? Do you think you could handle having that kind of information on your mind? Are you open to knowing more about the universe and everything within it? Lastly, what can you do for me?”
“I can give you anything you desire, Beloved,” Damian said, crossing to the bench and eyeing the box. “Whatever you want, it’s yours. I have access to everything.”
“Mmm...” she murmured, placing her hand on the box. It shifted open with a soft click. “This is a brick of a very ancient teleportation system.”
“That’s a mother box,” he snarled, eyes narrowing. “How did you obtain this?”
“Ah, so you’re familiar?” she said with a sly smile. “The ultimate rich tend to buy and source obscure things. This, however, is no ordinary mother box. Look closer.”
Imogen removed a small cube from the cushioned container. “Ainsley, bring up a regular mother box, and bring up Eros-1.”
“Look at the sides, the engravings, the languages.” Imogen pointed out the details. “It is as old as some of the ancient alien tribes of the universe. From my understanding, there is an energy source that powers this like no other.” She hummed softly, turning the cube. “See the engravings? This language is Apokoliptan. These inscriptions are New Genesian. But this one,” her eyes glinted, “is X’terosian. Have you watched the news?”
“I’ve kept up with some of the current events,” Damian said, feigning ignorance.
“Well, that new visitor—he’s X’terosian. A king and a god, and he’s here for a reason. I don’t even think my mother knows why.”
“Do you? Are we safe? How do you know all of this?” He asked eagerly, stepping closer to her.
Imogen ran her fingers down the inscriptions, then placed the box back in its container and returned it to the safe, securing the vault.
She pulled out a stool and looked at him. “The databases I have access to are quite extensive. I know some things my mom doesn’t even know. The situation itself is multilayered, Damian.”
“I told you, it’s Dami,” he said, “and look. I can help. I have the resources. Tell me what you need.”
“Nothing,” she smirked, “I’ve got access to the best resources in the world. I don’t think there’s anything you can offer me.”
Imogen stood up and made her way toward the stairs. Damian followed and caught her wrist. “Don’t be that way. You’re shutting me out before I can even try.”
“Maybe I don’t want help, Damian,” Imogen sighed. “I tend to move alone when it comes to certain things.”
“Maybe you’re too stubborn to accept it,” he shrugged.
“Whatever.”
——————————
The thunder rumbled, shaking the house as the storm intensified. Imogen and Damian climbed the stairs back to her room, the flashes of lightning casting fleeting shadows on the walls. Inside, the room felt like a small, secure bubble amidst the chaos outside. The flickering from the TV provided an eerie backdrop as they settled into the bed once more.
Imogen pulled the covers up to her chin, her eyes darting to the window every time the sky lit up. Damian, noticing her unease, slipped under the covers beside her. He reached out, gently wrapping his arms around her in a safe embrace.
An opportunity.
“Don’t be nervous,” he whispered, his breath warm against her ear. “The storm can’t bother us in here.”
Imogen relaxed slightly, leaning into his hold. She glanced at him, her eyes searching his face for any sign of pretense. “You don’t have to do this, you know,” she murmured. “I’m not a scared little girl.”
“I know,” Damian said softly. “But everyone needs comfort sometimes. Even you.”
A particularly loud crack of thunder made Imogen flinch. Damian tightened his hold slightly, his presence grounding her amidst the turmoil. They sit in silence for a few moments, the storm raging outside, but a calm settling between them.
“Do you ever miss your mom?” Imogen asked, her voice barely above a whisper.
“Every day,” Damian admitted, his tone somber. “But we have different lives now. Different paths.”
She nodded, absorbing his words. “You know, I used to think having a mom who’s always busy was the worst. But I guess... I guess it’s better than not having her at all.”
Damian was silent for a moment, his thoughts drifting back to his own childhood. He decided to share a piece of himself, hoping to bridge the gap between them further. “When I was younger,” he began, his voice taking on a distant quality, “I didn’t know who my father was. My mother kept it a secret. I was raised by... well, let’s just say, a very strict upbringing.”
Imogen turned to face him, her curiosity piqued. “What was it like?”
“Intense,” Damian said, choosing his words carefully. “Every day was a lesson in survival. I had to prove myself constantly, be the best at everything. Failure was not an option.”
“That sounds... exhausting,” Imogen replied, her brow furrowed. “Didn’t you ever get to just be a kid?”
“Not really,” Damian admitted, a small, sad smile tugging at his lips. “There wasn’t much time for that. But it made me who I am today.”
Imogen’s expression softened. “I guess we’re not so different after all,” she said quietly. “Both trying to live up to expectations we didn’t set for ourselves.”
“Maybe,” Damian conceded. “But I’ve learned I’ve got nothing to prove. My only competition is the person in the mirror. Imogen, I’m here. And I want to help, if you’ll let me. I can help you get to where I am mentally. It’s just discipline..”
She looked at him, her defenses slowly crumbling. “Why do you care so much?” she asked, her voice laced with vulnerability.
“Because I see something in you,” Damian replied honestly. “Something special. You have a fire, a drive that’s rare. And I think, with a little help, you could do amazing things. Be better.”
Imogen’s eyes glistened with unshed tears. “I’ve never had someone believe in me like that.”
“Then let me be the first,” Damian said, a gentle smile playing on his lips. “Trust me, Imogen. You can do anything.”
A clap of thunder resonated through the room, but for the first time that night, Imogen didn’t flinch. She looked at Damian, feeling a warmth spread through her chest that had nothing to do with the storm. Maybe, just maybe, she could let her guard down with him.
“Okay,” she said softly, a tentative smile forming. “I’ll try. Just... don’t be mean to me during the process, okay?”
“I promise,” Damian said, his tone somewhat sincere. “No more rudeness. Friends, right?”
“Just friends,” Imogen echoed, “Thanks.. Dami.”
“Anytime, Beloved,” he replied, his voice a soothing balm against the storm’s fury. “Anytime.”
—————-
Selina pulled up to the home in her sleek white Urus, the engine purring to a halt as she glanced at the clock. It was 6:30 a.m., a little early, but better to avoid the morning rush. She stepped out, adjusting her sunglasses against the early light, and made her way to the front door. Her heels clicked lightly on the wet pavement as another car pulled up behind her, a blue Bentley coupe catching her attention. She quirked an eyebrow, sliding her shades down to peer over the top.
“She’s not home, Dick,” Selina said, her tone holding a hint of irritation. “Is there something you need?”
Dick stepped out of the car, scratching the back of his neck sheepishly. “I’m not here for Kitten,” he replied. “Damian’s phone traced here. He didn’t go home last night, and I’m the closest by.”
Selina’s skepticism deepened. “He wouldn’t be here,” she scoffed. “Imogen knows better than that.”
He held up his phone, showing her the blinking dot on the map. “His car is literally right over there. If you don’t mind, I’d like to just go inside and check.”
“Fine,” she sighed, walking up to the door and disarming the security system. They entered the house, Selina casting a quick glance around the first floor. “He’s not here, Dick.”
“Let’s check the second floor,” he suggested, waving his phone. “We’re getting closer.”
Selina rolled her eyes but led the way up the stairs and to the right, opening the door to the guest room. “He’s not in here. Maybe he just left his phone behind,” she said, her patience wearing thin.
“Well, can you just ask her? I’ll wait outside the door. Promise I’ll be out of your way once I know,” Dick said, already weary from his search. “I checked with girlfriend Mia, and he wasn’t there…”
Selina crossed the hallway to the opposite end and noticed the door was slightly ajar. She knocked lightly but received no answer. After a moment’s hesitation, she decided to enter. She walked up to the right side of the bed, gently nudging the lump under the covers. Imogen was burrowed deep, as usual. Selina nudged her again, but this time someone rose from the opposite side of the bed.
“Hey Sel,” Imogen stretched, yawning. “You’re early.” Her eyes widened as she realized her mistake. Selina’s expression turned to one of sharp disapproval. “Wait, wait, wait! I can explain…”
Selina yanked the cover off, revealing Damian on her side of the bed. “Young man, I think it’s time for you to go,” she said, her voice icy.
Damian stretched nonchalantly and gathered his things. “Imogen, I’ll call you later,” he said, smirking as he made his way into the hallway.
Selina turned her attention back to Imogen, her gaze stern. “You and I are going to have a very serious conversation this morning. What were you thinking?”
“Mom does it,” Imogen muttered, shrugging. “I don’t know? It doesn’t seem like that big of a deal.”
“The rules are no boys in your room,” Selina said firmly. “Kyle specifically told me he told you this, and your mother agreed. What do you have to say for yourself?”
“Well, they’ve been fighting so much. Does it even matter?” Imogen turned away, crossing her arms defensively. “Just the push they need to break up, right?” Her voice cracked, betraying her emotions.
Selina’s expression softened as she moved around the bed to sit beside Imogen. She placed an arm around her shoulders, pulling her close. “Do you want to tell me what’s really going on?”
“I just… all they do is fight lately,” Imogen said, her voice trembling. “I hate being here when they’re both around. It’s uncomfortable. I wish things were like they used to be, when they were so happy together. I thought Kyle was going to be her forever, but I don’t think so anymore. It makes me sad. He’s always here helping when she’s nowhere to be found. If he leaves, I’ll have no one, Sel.”
“Oh, honey,” Selina cooed, hugging her tighter. “That’s not true. You’ll always have me. Always, no matter what.” She pulled back, looking into Imogen’s eyes. “We can all talk about it when your mom gets back. She should know how you feel. Do you want to stay home today?”
“Yes,” Imogen sniffed, wiping her eyes.
“Okay. It’ll be a girls’ day. Just you and me,” Selina said, kissing her temple and hugging her once more. “We’ll figure this out together.”
—-------
Outside, the morning air was still cool, a light breeze rustling through the leaves as the sun began to peek over the horizon. Dick stood by the driveway, arms crossed, his expression a blend of concern and frustration. The rhythmic chirping of birds filled the silence as Damian emerged from the house, his face set in a defiant scowl.
“Hey, little brother,” Dick called, trying to keep his tone light despite the tension. “Want to explain why you’re here? And why you spent the night? What about Mia? Thought that was a thing?”
Damian’s eyes narrowed, his posture rigid. “I was handling business,” he replied curtly, his voice devoid of any hint of remorse. “I don’t need to explain myself to you.”
Dick sighed, shaking his head. “Damian, you know we’re supposed to be discreet. Your little stunt could have jeopardized everything.”
“Discreet?” Damian scoffed, a bitter laugh escaping his lips. “Like when you blew our cover on that last mission? Or maybe when Todd nearly got us all killed months ago with his reckless behavior? Then there’s Drake with his ego.”
“Don’t deflect,” Dick snapped, stepping closer. “This isn’t about us. It’s about you following the rules and not putting our work at risk. B would not be pleased if he knew what you were up to.”
“Father sent me here on recon because he knows I can get the job done,” Damian snarled, his eyes blazing with indignation. “You, Todd, and Drake have all failed thus far. Keep that in mind.” He brushed roughly into Dick’s shoulder, the contact catching the elder off guard.
Dick’s jaw tightened, his patience wearing thin. “And how exactly is getting cozy with Imogen helping our mission? You’re supposed to be gathering intel, not playing house.”
“Imogen is a key asset,” Damian retorted, spinning around to face him. “Getting close to her is crucial for understanding what’s going on in that house. She is the weakest link. You and the others have overlooked her importance. You should be thanking me for doing the real work.”
“The real work?” Dick’s voice rose, incredulous. “You think cozying up with a girl who lives with a Green Lantern isn’t putting our entire operation at risk? You think that is real work? Last time I checked you said he had a hard on for you.” Dick chuckles. “You’re too reckless, Damian. This isn’t a game. If Kyle had found you, it would be a lot different. A LOT.”
“It’s not a game to me,” Damian snapped back. “I’m the one who’s been getting results, while you all sit around making plans that never amount to anything. A pack of simps.”
“We’re a team,” Dick said through gritted teeth. “Or have you forgotten that?”
“A team that constantly underestimates me,” Damian shot back, stepping closer, their faces inches apart. “Maybe it’s time you start recognizing my capabilities instead of treating me like a child.”
“Damian, this isn’t about capabilities,” Dick said, his voice softening slightly. “It’s about trust and making smart decisions. We need to work together, not against each other.”
“Then start trusting me,” Damian replied, his voice a low growl. “Trust that I know what I’m doing and that I can handle this.”
Dick’s eyes searched Damian’s face, seeing the fierce determination and stubborn pride that mirrored so much of his father. He sighed, the tension in his shoulders easing just a bit. “Alright,” he said finally. “I’ll trust you. But you need to keep us in the loop and stick to the plan. No more solo missions without letting us know. Deal?”
“Deal,” Damian replied, though the word seemed to taste bitter in his mouth.
“Good,” Dick said, the hint of a smile playing at the corners of his mouth. “Now, let’s get out of here before Selina decides to add us both to her shit list.”
They both turned toward their cars, the unspoken truce hanging in the air like a fragile thread. As they walked, the morning sun cast long shadows, a reminder that while they might have their differences, they were still bound by the same mission and the same family.
————————-
Damian and Dick strolled into the kitchen at Wayne Manor, the familiar scent of fresh coffee and toast greeting them. Bruce sat at the head of the table, his eyes scanning the morning paper, while Tim tinkered with a gadget nearby. Alfred busied himself at the stove, the clatter of dishes filling the room.
“Where the hell did you get that outfit?” Tim hissed, his eyes narrowing at Damian. “I’ve been looking for that shirt and those jeans for months.”
Damian merely shrugged, a smirk playing at his lips. Before he could retort, Dick spoke up, snatching a piece of toast from a nearby plate.
“Go ahead, Damian,” he said, taking a bite. “Tell them where you were last night. And where I found you this morning.”
Bruce lowered his newspaper, one eyebrow quirking up in curiosity. Alfred paused in his work, his attention shifting to the conversation at hand.
“Well, if you must know…” Damian began, his tone measured.
“Yeah, we would love to know,” Tim hissed, crossing his arms.
Damian straightened, his eyes meeting Bruce’s. “I was at Imogen’s house, conducting recon. In her basement, I found extensive schematics for LexCorp’s new projects, various prototypes of robotic suits, and a safe filled with artifacts. Some of those artifacts were thought to be missing in action.”
He paused for a moment, letting the information sink in before continuing. “The most significant item was a motherbox, but it’s unlike any I’ve seen before. It’s ancient, with inscriptions in Apokoliptian, New Genesian, and X’terosian languages.”
Bruce’s eyes sharpened with interest. “A motherbox?” he repeated, setting his newspaper aside. “That’s quite the discovery.”
“She has more information she can share,” Damian added, a confident smirk on his face. “I’ll have it all soon. I’m sure.”
“Good job, Damian,” Bruce said, nodding in approval. He folded his newspaper and stood up, the slight hint of a smile at the corner of his lips. “We’ll discuss the details in the cave in ten minutes.”
“Since when are you taking point on this?” Tim interjected, his frustration evident. “When did you assign him point!!? You knew this was my thing. I just needed a little more time.”
“Yes, and you’ve failed to make significant progress,” Bruce replied, his tone firm. “Damian has successfully infiltrated the target’s home, accessed critical areas, and gathered valuable intel, including a lead on a generation 1 motherbox. His initiative has proven effective.”
Tim’s face flushed with frustration, and he looked away, biting back a retort.
“It’s okay, Tim,” Damian said with a smirk, his voice dripping with smug satisfaction. “Better luck next time.”
Bruce turned to leave, and Dick patted Tim on the back sympathetically. “Don’t worry, Tim,” he said. “We just really needed this win right now.”
Tim shot Damian one last glare before storming out of the kitchen, muttering under his breath about trust and betrayal.
As Bruce and Damian left for the Batcave, Alfred resumed his breakfast preparations, a faint smile tugging at his lips. “Master Damian certainly has a knack for making an entrance,” he remarked to no one in particular.
Dick, still munching on his toast, chuckled and leaned against the counter. “Yeah, he sure does. But you have to admit, he’s good at what he does.”
“Indeed,” Alfred replied, placing the tray on the table. “But it’s the manner in which he does it that often raises eyebrows.”
“True enough,” Dick said, finishing his toast and following Bruce and Damian to the cave, leaving Alfred to his morning duties and a kitchen that would soon return to its usual, serene order.
Notes:
As always I appreciate your likes, views, comments, and your support. You all mean the world to me and thank you for taking the time to read my little piece of chaos. xoxox
Of course I'd love to know what you think :)
Chapter 73: Shirt
Summary:
In the dark right now
Feeling lost, but I like it
Comfort in my sins, and all about meAll I got right now
Feel the taste of resentment
Simmer in my skin, it's all about
Notes:
As always thank you for rocking with me :) <3 I hope you enjoy ☺️
Song Inspo:
Shirt - SZA
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meanwhile descending down in the elevator, tension sparks like static electricity between you, Raine, Kevin, and Lillian. The board meeting went surprisingly well despite the minor setbacks, but that hasn’t smoothed the rough edges between you all. You and Lillian are locked in a silent cold war, glaring at each other out of the corners of your eyes. Raine is freezing Kevin out after his idiotic stunt the other night, and Kevin...well, Kevin’s glare could burn holes through you. But you’re used to it; you’ve been the villain in this shit show story for a while now.
How did it get so messy?
This is why dating within a friend group is a disaster waiting to happen. Just one more meeting and you can finally escape for the day. Needing a break, you head to your favorite café for a much-needed iced tea, hoping to shake off the drama for a moment.
————
Stepping into the main lobby, everyone goes their separate ways. You catch a glimpse of yourself in one of the ornate mirrors and pause to admire the reflection. Your outfit is simple yet striking: a cream button-down shirt tucked neatly into dark caramel cigarette pants, complemented by clear Gianvito Rossi heels that click with every confident step.
With your hair bouncing softly and your heart feeling lighter, you exude the aura of a woman embarking on a new chapter. Heads turn as you walk by, drawn by your perfectly applied makeup and the delicate trace of perfume that trails you. A quick glance at your freshly manicured nails reminds you of the small indulgence you allowed yourself to escape the chaos of your life, if only for a moment.
Your phone buzzes, pulling you back to reality. A new message—a dinner invite for tonight—and your heart skips a beat at the thought of seeing Jason again. You slip your phone back into your purse with a smile, savoring the brief escape from the wreckage Kyle's betrayal left behind.
"Hmm, what’s got you all smiley?" Johnny’s voice cuts through your thoughts like a cold blade, dripping with sarcasm. "Eres despiadada."
"Me? Heartless? Bite me," you retort, masking your nervousness with snark. "Kyle lied to me."
Johnny’s eyes narrow, his lips curling into a sneer. "Oh, come on. All Kyle wanted was to lock you down. You had everything you needed to start a family, but no, you had to go and screw that up. You should know your place, girl," he growls, each word dripping with venom.
"Your job is to be his peace, his sanctuary, especially with everything he does for you. He’s out there, putting his life on the line for this world, and all he asks for is a little love and loyalty. Is that really too much? But if you’re not giving him what he wants, you can’t blame him for looking elsewhere, can you?" He leans in, his breath hot against your ear. "See, I’ve got Lillian under control. She knows her place. You could learn a thing or two about being a good woman. You need some proper home training."
Shaking your head, you scowl. "Yeah, well, it’s a two-way street. I’m getting what I need too. Screw you, Johnny." With a bump to his shoulder, you push through the glass door and trot into the street, leaving his toxic presence behind.
——————-
You receive another calendar alert that your 11 a.m. meeting with Lex has been canceled and rescheduled for Thursday. Odd, considering his usual adherence to punctuality, especially during such a crucial period. You shrug, brushing off the anomaly, and continue towards your office.
As you step into the elevator, your phone vibrates once more. You answer quickly, and Jason's familiar voice greets you on the other end.
“You just can’t stay away from me for too long, huh?”
“I can’t control myself around you,” he says, his voice smooth and seductive. You can hear the soft rustling of papers or fabric in the background. “Don’t even want to.”
A smile creeps onto your face. “It’s like… you have this power over me. I guess I’m wary of where it might lead.”
“Don’t be,” he replies, a hint of mischief in his tone. “Last night was just a preview. There’s something different about you. Not bad—just… I might be hooked.”
“Oh?”
“Tonight, Roy and I have an event. You and Raine will be our guests. We’ll do dinner and then head to Rumor. It’s a new lounge on the Upper East Side. Roy and I have to step away for a bit to handle some business, but after that, I’ll be all yours.”
“Mmm, okay. Right now, I think you could probably talk me into anything,” you purr, enjoying the flirtation.
“Come home with me tonight,” he whispers, his voice low and tempting. “Please...”
“Almost anything,” you giggle as you step into your office. “I’m not leaving Rainey alone.”
“She wouldn’t be. She’d have Roy,” he adds, a slight edge to his voice. “You’ve been away from me too long…”
“I think you’ll survive a few hours,” you tease.
“Barely,” he sighs, the sound of his keyboard clacking faintly audible. “What are you wearing for me tonight?”
You smirk, enjoying the banter. “For you?”
“Yeah, because you’re mine,” he says, his tone possessive yet playful.
“Says who?” You giggle, twirling a lock of hair between your fingers.
“Says me. So, how about you go ahead and delete those pics of him from your insta? Show me you’re serious... that you’re ready to move on...”
You falter for a moment, the gravity of his words sinking in. Deleting those pictures would symbolize the end of everything you’ve built with Kyle. Are you really ready for this? Is Jason moving too fast? Should you take more time to think about it?
“Okay... I’ll, um, I’ll do it... for you, Jace.”
“Good girl. Look, I gotta go. I’ll check in with more details later.”
The line goes dead, leaving you alone with your thoughts. Jason’s pace is dizzying, almost overwhelming. Technically, you’re in relationship limbo with Kyle—somewhere between not speaking, a break, and basically over. This is all so confusing. You haven’t even had time to process the sort-of breakup, and you’re already diving into something new with Jason.
To be fair, though, Jason’s attention is intoxicating. He makes decisions for you, and you haven’t even objected. You understand his dominant personality, and in a way, it’s comforting to have someone else take the reins. Your daily life is filled with constant thinking and problem-solving, and with Jason, it feels like a weight has been lifted. But still, the uncertainty lingers.
Is this really what you want?
———-
Sprawled out on your office sofa, your fingers hover over the delete button on your phone. Who knew that erasing a few pictures could feel like performing open-heart surgery? Each photograph and message with Kyle tugs at your emotions—the roses he sent, the handwritten notes filled with sweet nothings, the quiet, intimate nights spent together. Every memory whispers a story of love that once was.
Your eyes glisten with unshed tears, and your resolve falters. Deleting these snippets of your past feels impossible. Instead, you opt for a less final solution: the hide button.
It’s a bit easier on your heart, a compromise that lets you keep those memories without confronting them daily. After five minutes of hiding the photos, your feed is now free of the visible evidence of your history with Kyle.
Yet, something feels off. This act of hiding rather than deleting doesn’t bring the closure or relief you’d hoped for. You’re stuck at a romantic crossroad, torn between the comforting familiarity of your past and the electrifying allure of your present.
Do you try to salvage the remnants of your fractured relationship with Kyle? Or do you dive headfirst into the thrilling chaos that is Jason? The way he talks, the way he touches you, the way he effortlessly dominates every interaction—all of it fills you with an excitement that’s as dangerous as it is enticing.
But excitement doesn’t equal safety. Does Jason want the same things you do? Can he truly be faithful to you this time? Will he learn to be more patient, allowing for meaningful conversations and deeper connection? Will he show up for you when you need him and open himself up emotionally?
Sure, he’s shared some things, but you crave more.
You’re not entirely sure. The uncertainty gnaws at you, leaving you caught between the secure yet fractured past and the exhilarating yet unpredictable future.
—————————-
Entering Isolde, you feel every eye on you. Thankfully, a table was reserved in a room toward the back. Privacy is a rare luxury today, especially with the frenzy over your personal life. Who knew hiding photos could cause such a stir? Story after story keeps popping up, your phone buzzing incessantly with messages from Kyle, Selina, Tim, Lillian, and even Dick. Each blog headline attempts to pinpoint who your new mystery beau could be or what caused the seemingly picture-perfect relationship to fall apart.
That’s the thing: all they see is what you allow them to see. The public never glimpses the arguments, the lies, or the gaslighting. Just your smiles and unabashed “I love you’s” posted for the world to envy.
The endless debates and offhand comments from self-proclaimed relationship experts and anonymous sources supposedly "close" to the situation make you feel like you’re living under a microscope, your life dissected for everyone’s entertainment.
You take a seat at the reserved table and wait for the others to join you. The room is cozy, decorated with vintage photographs and knick-knacks, giving the place a homey, eclectic feel. You think back to all the times you’ve celebrated here and the moments you’ve cried, memories that now seem distant yet so vivid.
Raine and Lillian stroll in, settling at the table. The atmosphere is thick with unspoken tension. You and Lillian both avoid breaking the ice, the silence heavy and uncomfortable. As you get a flurry of notifications on your phone, you open the app to see a portrait Kyle painted of you and a handwritten poem. The comments under his post are vicious, girls dragging you for filth, calling you 'ungrateful' and 'too stupid' to appreciate what you had. Some even suggest he check his DMs, making your heart ache with the sting of public judgment.
The waiter returns, setting your drinks on the table. You stir your straw in the sparkling water, taking a sip. Across the table, Lillian’s gaze pierces into you, her eyes filled with a blend of contempt and curiosity. Before Raine can speak, you decide to confront the tension head-on.
“Is there something I can help you with? Something you want to get off your chest?” You keep your voice steady, but your patience is wearing thin. “Your energy is very low vibrational right now, and I don’t have the capacity for it.”
Raine shrinks behind her menu, scratching her neck nervously. “Er, ah, so what are you guys getting?” she interjects, trying to diffuse the tension.
“Apparently, this bitch a broom,” Lillian retorts, her tone dripping with venom. “To clean up all the broken pieces when Jason shatters her heart again.”
“If you have nothing nice to say, then keep it to yourself,” you hiss, your frustration boiling over. “Kyle isn’t as nice as you think he is.”
“Maybe not,” Lillian snaps, leaning forward, “but he’s moldable. You know we had a great thing going. You’re influencing Raine, and now her and Kevin are on the outs. You just come in and destroy everything.”
“We’re just kind of friends with benefits,” Raine squeaks, her voice trembling. “We haven’t defined the relationship further…”
“SHUT UP!” Your voice rises, drawing the attention of nearby diners. “They’re not even a thing! You think you know what’s best for everyone, but you don’t. You’re so quick to take Kyle’s side over mine! You’re supposed to be MY friend, supposed to have MY back! You’re becoming a stranger, someone I don’t even recognize anymore!”
“Maybe we’ve just outgrown each other,” Lillian counters, her voice laced with bitterness. “We don’t see eye to eye, and clearly, we don’t want the same things.”
“Yeah, I’m hitting all-time career highs while you’re riding my coattails,” you add, staring her down. “I actually own a piece of the company. Do you?”
“Maybe if I fucked around with the CEO, I’d be in a better position too,” Lillian sneers, her eyes narrowing. “It’s easy when you’re on your knees. Sorry, I chose to keep my head above his desk.”
You laugh, a harsh, mirthless sound. “Yet he tracked ME down. He needed ME to build the machine. I’m the savior here, of this whole planet. He wouldn’t even know your name if it wasn’t for me. Don’t you forget it.”
“Guys, please.” Raine’s voice is barely above a whisper, her eyes pleading. “Can we just have a nice lunch?”
“You two can,” you snap, throwing your napkin on the table. “I’m out of here. Raine, call me later so we can plan for tonight.”
Grabbing your Birkin, you storm out of the restaurant, the sound of your heels clicking sharply against the floor. You don’t need Lillian or her toxic drama. If it wasn’t for you, she would’ve never finished school. You gave up a part of yourself you’ll never get back. You could have a whole child out there and not even know it. Some friend she turned out to be. You don’t need her. Good riddance.
————————-
After a little retail therapy, you head back to Raine’s apartment, bags in hand. As you ring the bell, Raine lets you in, her demeanor slightly off. It’s understandable, considering the tension at lunch. You step into the apartment and, of course, there goes Kevin at the table, looking smug. He greets you with a casual "Hello," but you don't even bother to acknowledge him.
“Here we fucking go,” you grumble under your breath, annoyance simmering just below the surface.
You stride into the bedroom, tossing your shopping bags onto the bed. You already know what’s going on here, and you have no intention of sticking around to witness it unfold. Pulling out your suitcase, you quickly start packing. With a sigh, you pull out your phone and order an Uber, its ETA a swift fifteen minutes.
Raine saunters in, sitting on the bed with a hesitant look. “Look, I’ve been thinking, and I’m going to stay home tonight.”
“Saw that coming from a mile away,” you say, not bothering to hide your disappointment. You zip up your suitcase and grab your jacket. “Can’t say I’m surprised. You’re all talk, as usual.”
“Kevin wants us to be together, and I really want to explore that...” she says, looking down and wringing her hands. “You and Lily have had someone, and I just want that. Please don’t be upset.”
You walk over and give her a hug, trying to mask your frustration with understanding. “I get it, and if you’re happy, I’m happy.” You pull back and look her in the eye. “But I can’t stay here or be around that psychotic family. I’m going to my townhouse. I’ll see you when we get back to Gotham.”
Grabbing your personal suitcase, you walk out of the apartment, the door closing softly behind you. You pause for a moment in the hallway, eyes shut, taking a deep breath and rubbing the back of your neck. The emotional bullshit of the day feels like a heavy blanket draped over your shoulders.
“So much for hot girl summer,” you mutter, pressing the elevator button and watching the numbers descend.
——————-
As the evening rolls in, you put the finishing touches on your makeup and start taking the rollers out of your hair. Sifting through your closet, you pick out a baby pink dress. Next you slip on your Rene Caovilla Eden heels, adorned with pastel-colored gemstone butterflies that twine up your legs. Snatching your small silver clutch, your phone dings, making your heart flutter.
Grabbing it, you open the text message and frown.
------------
JT🧩💚
“Sweetheart, something came up and I gotta cancel. I’m so sorry.”
The old you would have cried and sulked about being ditched. Not tonight. You’re still going out. You can enjoy yourself; you don’t need anyone else’s company. You order car service and decide to head to Rumur anyway. The night is young, and you’re not going to let anyone ruin it.
————————
The SUV sidles up to the venue and you see the long line. Not in the mood to deal with the paps or people in said line, you instruct the driver to pull around the back. As you guessed, there’s a side entrance for VIP patrons.
Stepping out of the car, you look around and see another SUV pulling up. Strutting to the door, you hear your name and turn.
“Kitten.” He smirks. “We gotta stop meeting like this.”
“Akihiko.” You purr. “It’s nice to see a familiar face in an unfamiliar place.” You lean in and give him two air kisses.
He gives you an up-and-down look. “You here for the auction?”
“Auction?” You quirk a brow. “No, I was just here due to boredom, but now you’ve intrigued me.”
“Well then, I’d love for you to be my plus one.” He holds out his arm. “They have all kinds of goodies, so have your crypto wallet ready.”
“Baby, I’m always ready.”
---------
Down the stairs you make way to the basement, you are stopped at another door. Akihiko gives the password and you are both allowed in.
“Looks like it’s still cocktail hour.” He hums guiding you to the bar.
There you decide on a Cosmopolitan. Taking a sip, you glance around the room. A few eyes are set on you, but you brush it off. Akihiko mentions the heavy hitters from various crime families. Some come over, saying they’ve missed you and haven’t seen you in a while. Others ask about Lex. You continue with the small talk and move about. As always you know how to move in a sea full of vultures. At the front of the room, you see the auctioneer getting ready. Both of you take your seats.
The room is buzzing with chatter, the air zinging with the mingling scents of expensive cologne and perfumed sophistication. As you settle in, you feel a rush of excitement. This unexpected turn of events might be just what you need to shake off the earlier disappointment.
Akihiko leans in, his voice like velvet. ”Keep an eye on lot number seven," he whispers. "It's something I think you'll find very interesting."
—————
The auction drones on, each item more mundane than the last. You let out a frustrated sigh and nudge Akihiko. “This is kind of a bust, 7 also sucked” you mumble, feeling the sting of boredom. “When are the real pieces coming out?”
“Patience, baby,” he smiles, glancing at you with amusement. “Have I ever steered you wrong?”
“No,” you quip, sipping your drink and glancing around the room. “But I’m getting bored.”
The auctioneer’s voice cuts through the murmur of the crowd. “The last item of the night is our most precious of all: a very rare piece of literature from a planet light years away.” He unveils a book that gleams under the lights, its energy calling to you. “There is no known translation, but it’s a treasure for any avid collector of the obscure. The bidding starts at one million.”
You perk up, captivated by the energy radiating from the book. This is what you’ve been waiting for. Without hesitation, you raise your paddle. The bids escalate quickly, and you can’t quite make out your rival bidder from across the room. Determined, you continue to bid, the price soaring past 25 million.
“Damn, girl, I know your pockets are deep, but for a book?” Akihiko whispers, eyebrow raised. “Sheeeeeeshhhh”
“Ahki, I just... I don’t know. I need this book,” you whisper back, your voice speckled with urgency. “I have to have it.”
You stick your paddle in the air again, your heart pounding as the bidding reaches 50 million. “Going once, going twice—sold to the lovely young lady in the front,” the auctioneer announces with a smile. “Please see our concierge in the back. We take all forms of payment.”
After settling the payment, the book is wrapped beautifully, and you clutch it close to your chest, feeling an inexplicable connection to it. You can’t wait to get home and send pictures to Imogen for her to analyze it.
Akihiko snaps his fingers, breaking you from your reverie. “Kitten, you wanna come up for a drink?”
“I can stay for one little drink drink.” You wink, slipping your arm through his. “You buying, honey?”
“No lady with me ever pays. You know this, Kitty,” he says, a smirk playing on his lips. As he leads you upstairs, several of his men flank you, a testament to his stature and the importance of the evening.
“Chivalry is dead, didn’t you know?” you tease.
“That’s because you keep messing with lames. You need an established man,” he replies, guiding you up another flight of stairs. The thumping bass grows louder as you approach the main floor. “One who can elevate you to the next level.”
“I know, but your daddy is already taken, Ahki, so what’s a girl to do?” you joke, earning a hearty laugh from him.
Entering the floor, you feel tons of eyes on you and Akihiko. You put on your best smile, even as your thoughts wander to your so-called friends. In a corner, you spot Lillian, Kevin, Johnny, Raine, Kyle, and some brunette.
Everything seems to slow down.
Raine and Lillian notice you first, Raine quickly averting her eyes while Lillian shakes her head in disapproval. Kyle, oblivious to the commotion, scrolls through his phone until something the brunette says catches his attention. He looks up, and the devastation in his eyes hits you like a punch.
You lock eyes with Kyle but quickly turn away, heading to Ahkihiko’s booth. Sitting beside him, you clutch the book tightly, the only solace in an otherwise chaotic night. Akihiko pours you each a drink, and you smile daintily, sipping away.
He leans in, his voice barely above the music’s din. “Do you ever get sick of this? It’s all so... old. I do this for appearances, but I’d rather be anywhere else.”
A soft smile tugs at your lips as you finish your tequila soda. “Ahki,” you tap his leg gently, “who is she?” you coo, leaning closer. “Do I know her?”
“Nah, you don’t,” he replies, pulling out his phone. “She’s from the West Coast. We’ve been steady for a few months now.”
“I know that look!” You nudge him playfully. “I’m happy for you.” You glance over, locking eyes with Kyle once more. “It gives you a reason to pull back from the life.”
“Yeah, it really does, doesn’t it?” He hums, contemplating. “Never thought I’d meet someone worth it.”
The lights blur in your vision, the heavy music thrumming through your body. The idea of heading home sounds perfect. It’s only about 11, and you could grab some food and watch a movie.
Your phone vibrates, pulling you from your thoughts. Checking the messages, you see texts from Jason
JT🧩💚
‘I’ve called you three times.’
‘Wya.. Don’t lie either.’
‘-Phones been on silent. I came out, and I’m with a friend. Ahki...’
‘He’s not someone you should be around..’
‘You just go on a date and it’s fuck me right?? SMFH??’
‘-No. Not a date.’
‘-I came by myself. Wasn’t wasting the outfit. We went to a separate event. Ahki has a girl, and we go way back...’
‘-How do you know I came to Rumur?’
‘Doesn’t matter.’
‘I’m done for the night.’
‘Be at my house.’
‘--No. Fuck off.’
‘Don’t play.’
‘-Who’s playing, Jace? You fumbled. See if I wanted crazy, I would have stayed with Kyle. This ain’t it. I’m all set.’
‘OK.’
The abrupt end to his texts leaves a sour taste in your mouth. You’re done playing games. You look at Ahkihiko, who is lost in his own thoughts, and decide it’s time to head home. The night didn’t turn out as planned, but at least you have a treasure in your arms and clarity in your heart.
You place your empty cup on the table and turn to Akihiko. “Alright, Ahki, I’m calling it a night.” Standing up, you gather your purse. “Text me when you’re back in Gotham. I need a new car, maybe even two.”
————
The buzz from the alcohol leaves you feeling warm and giddy. You text your driver to pull up, navigating through the flashing lights and smoky air. Your hair bounces with each step as you weave through the crowd. A drunken patron grabs your hand, and you pull it back with a sneer. When he tries again, you kick his shin.
“Let me go,” you demand, but he only tightens his grip.
“You little bitch,” he growls, pulling his fist back.
You brace for impact, but before his fist can connect, it’s caught mid-air. A figure looms over him, and with a swift motion, the man is on his knees.
“Inferior swine. How dare you put your hands on a lady?” The voice is deep and authoritative, with a familiar timbre that stirs a distant memory. You look up and are met with piercing silver eyes.
“Are you alright?” he asks, guiding you away from the crowd. “People around here seem to lack respect.”
“I... um... yes, I’m okay,” you reply, your voice shaky. “You don’t remember me, do you?”
He opens the door to a side alley, and you step through into the cool night air. “I’m sorry, I’m not from here originally. Where I’m from, I don’t think we would have ever met…”
The park across the street is bathed in the light of the full moon. You decide to seize the moment. “Walk with me?” you ask, feeling a sudden urge to connect.
“I’d love to. You are... I think the word is… enchanting,” he replies, his smile warm.
The two of you fall into a comfortable silence, the speckled moonlight tickling your skin. You sense he’s deep in thought, and you nudge him gently. “What’s on your mind?”
He pauses, glancing up at the stars. “I try to listen to the stars, see what they say. They guide me.”
A few more steps in silence, and he continues, “The stars have witnessed countless stories. One of the most intriguing is that of Cassiopeia, a queen who boasted that her beauty, and that of her daughter Andromeda, surpassed that of the sea nymphs, the Nereids.”
“Sounds interesting,” you say, genuinely intrigued.
“The Nereids were not pleased and convinced Poseidon to punish Cassiopeia. The god of the sea sent a monster, Cetus, to ravage her kingdom. To save her people, Cassiopeia had to sacrifice her daughter, Andromeda, by chaining her to a rock as an offering to the beast.”
“That’s horrible!” you exclaim.
“It gets worse,” he says, his voice lowering. “Andromeda was rescued by the hero Perseus, but Cassiopeia’s deceit and arrogance couldn’t be undone. As punishment, she was placed in the sky, bound to her throne for eternity, where she circles the celestial pole, sometimes hanging upside down, a reminder of her betrayal and vanity.”
You shiver, not from the cold, but from the gravity of his words. “It’s strange how the stars can hold such stories,” you muse.
“They do,” he agrees, gazing up at the night sky. “And they teach us lessons if we’re willing to listen. The stars remind us that deceit and arrogance never go unpunished, and that the consequences can be far-reaching and eternal.”
“Lately, I’ve felt a little guided,” you say, hugging your book close. “Almost like a push, y’know.” He glances at you and then the book.
“That book you have belonged to a great love of mine,” he says softly. “How it ended up here, I have no idea. I have very little left that still feels like her. I sent an associate to purchase it, but he wasn’t fast enough.” He continues down the path, staring at the moon. “I still feel her presence everywhere.”
You could swear you see his skin sparkle under the moonlight. He looks utterly broken as he talks about his late wife. You can’t imagine the depth of his pain. Closing your eyes, you stop in your tracks.
“Aa’Liyah, this was her book?” you ask, touching the cover, and he freezes. You extend the book toward him. “You can have it. I was instantly drawn to it when I saw it. I couldn’t explain the feeling, but I needed it.”
Ausidian takes the book, gently touching the cover. “The universe is never wrong; the cosmos must have guided our paths to cross. Thank you, you are too kind,” he whispers. “If the book called to you in such a way, you should keep it.” He hands it back to you, his fingers brushing against yours. “I wish for it to bring you as much joy as it once did my beloved.”
“How could I ever know what it says?” you ramble, playing it off.
“If you focus on the stars and truly look at them,” he says, pointing upwards, “they will tell you the most beautiful stories. If you believe—truly believe—you will have no problem deciphering what’s in the book.” He opens his palm, and a beautiful flicker of silver light emits from it. “If you align yourself with the divinity of magic, if your heart truly connects with it, it will reveal to you just what you can do.”
“You really think so?” you whisper, snuggling the book once more.
“Yes, I do,” he pauses. “The universe knows all. This was meant to be.”
You continue your walk through the desolate park, Ausidian’s words becoming more captivating as he shares bits of his origin. At the end of the walkway, you spot your SUV idling, its headlights piercing the night. Glancing around to ensure you’re alone, you slip your ring off just enough to reveal a hint of your true form.
“Do you… do you remember me now?” you ask, your voice a whisper.
“Sii’noo’sii?” he replies, breathless. “Why do you hide?”
“Just as you do, I need to blend in. It’s not safe for me,” you mumble. “I must keep this secret until I’m ready. Please understand?”
“Of course,” he says, slipping his hands into his pockets and smiling. Both his bracelet and yours vibrate softly in response.
“It was nice seeing you, Ausidian. I’m sure we will cross paths again.”
His eyes gleam as he reaches for your hand, and you feel a gentle surge of his energy flow into you. It’s like a tickle to your soul, strange yet oddly comforting.
“And if I want to cross paths sooner?” he asks, his eyes half-lidded as he absorbs a bit of your magic. “Where can I find you?”
“Then take a trip to Gotham City. It’s where I call home.” You release his hand and secure your ring. “I’ll see you around.”
As you strut to the car, you feel his eyes on you. When you look over your shoulder, he’s gone. Something about him still throws you off. Why is he on Earth, and what does he want? Someone like him doesn’t just visit casually. They’re after something, but what could that something be?
———
Finally arriving home, you take off your heels and head into the kitchen, sighing at the realization that there’s no food in the house. Scrolling through DoorDash, you get ready to settle in, but a knock at your door disrupts your plans.
Peeking through the peephole, you sigh and open the door slightly, raising an eyebrow. “It’s late. Go home,” you say, starting to shut it.
He smiles and pushes the door open. “Don’t be a brat. Look, I got you food.” He shakes the bag. “You’re being nasty, most likely it’s because you’re hangry.”
You eye the bag and let him in. “What did you get?” you mumble, crossing your arms.
“Only from your favorite Thai place. Figure it would hit the spot, grabbed a few apps too.”
You give him a once-over, noticing his choice of outfit. “You look a bit... tactical. You had a special job?”
“Yeah.” He pauses. “Private investigating. I’ve been doing some reconnaissance.”
“You never mentioned it before.” You pile noodles and chicken on your plate. “You own the PI firm? You do this part-time?” you ask, nibbling on the food.
“Yeah, I have, and something like that.” He stretches, giving you an up-and-down look. “So that guy you were walking with. Who’s that?”
“Were you spying on me?” you mumble with a full mouth.
“I do surveillance very well, Princess. So again, who was that?”
“I met him on vacation.” You pat your mouth and cross your arms. “He’s a very sweet guy. His wife was murdered some time ago. The book I bought tonight at a private auction was hers... I tried to give it back, but he told me to keep it.” You shrug, setting the napkin down. “He’s a little hippy dippy. Not a big deal.”
“Pretty sure Kyle was no big deal either,” he huffs. “Now look at what you were...”
“Are,” you correct him. “We’re not all the way broken up. I dumped him, but he hasn’t accepted it. We’re just... apart. A breakup break, so to speak, I guess.” You shrug, wiping your hand with the napkin.
His jaw tightens, and he sighs. “Oh? So what the fuck are we even doing then?”
He taps his fingers against the counter, a nervousness in his eyes you haven’t seen before. You let his question linger, but his discomfort reveals itself.
“Look.. What I’m trying to say..” he stammers, closing his eyes. “I mean, it would be nice if I was given another chance to prove myself to you.”
“Do you even want the same things as I do?” you murmur, looking at the ground, crossing one leg over the other. “You may not be at that point in your life.”
He walks over and grabs your hand, gently rubbing your knuckles with his thumb. “I would have to know what you want, wouldn’t I?”
You nod bashfully and look into his eyes. “Well, I want to be married, I want a family, and I want loyalty. I want to know that my partner has my back like I do theirs...”
“I’ve never seen myself having children..” You deflate at his words. “But that doesn’t mean it’s a no. Being married ehh.. I think that’s something we can figure out as time goes on. As we spend time together and grow, I think we would realize if this”—he gestures between you and him—“is a forever and ever type deal. Is that fair? We should experience one another.”
You nod yes, but internally you don’t feel convinced. The last thing you want to do is waste your time. However, you’ve never really deeply explored a relationship with him. So it’s only fair he gets a shot, right? You take out your phone and open up a text to Kyle.
Lover Boy 💚🐉🧪
‘-I'm ready to really talk.’
‘When?’
‘-I'm back Friday’
‘I don’t want this to be the end of us. Please let me just fix this. If I let go then I’m letting go of you forever. And I don’t know... I don’t know if I can do that just yet. You are my everything.’
‘We’ll talk more Friday.’
Another text message alert catches your eye.
Lils ⭐️
‘You are unbelievable. You have single-handedly destroyed a good man. You never deserved him.’
‘He is heartbroken!! Have you no shame Sneaking around with that prick. What good has he done you!? It’s like you forget all about that night where he made a fool of you.’
‘- and what about me!? You know only HALF the story. So just shut the fuck up, and mind your own business..’
———
Looking over your shoulder, Jason gets a glimpse of your screen. You cradle your head for just a moment and set your phone down. Jason discards the food and places the leftovers in your fridge.
“I’m sorry, but you shouldn’t let her treat you that way...” he says, pulling you into a hug. “You need new friends. Sometimes change can be good.”
You lean into him, embracing his warmth. You feel a gentle kiss atop your head and feel at ease. He wasn’t wrong; it could be time for a change in company.
“Let’s get ready for bed. You can shower down here. You’ll find some new clothes in the closet; I’ll be upstairs.”
——————
Wiping the steam from the window in front of you, you rummage through your drawers and find a small bottle of Sol 71, spraying it all over. Searching your closet, you spot a baby pink silk teddy tucked in the back and slip it on. Despite it being nearly spring, the air still holds a chill.
There he is, sprawled out on your bed, just like the first time. He’s nudging his face into the pillows, looking content. The moonlight highlights his tattoos, and his hair is slightly wavy from the shower.
You walk slowly over to the bed, and he pats the side opposite him. You crawl on and lay down facing him. You notice fresh bruises along his obliques, and your fingers gently skate across them.
“Comes with the business,” he murmurs from his half-lidded eyes. “Turn around.”
You oblige, and he pulls you close, tucking your head under his chin and wrapping an arm around your waist. He nudges his leg between yours, sighing contentedly.
You toy with the ring on your finger, remembering how excited Kyle was when he gave it to you. Your mind is restless, grappling with your new situation. Here you are, wrapped around someone else, wondering if you’re making a mistake.
Jason opens his eyes and sees you fixated on the ring. His heart lobs against his chest with worry. Are you changing your mind already? He knows this might be his only shot, and it seems like Kyle really has a grip on you. What can he do to make you see that this is deeper than surface level?
“About earlier…” he begins, his voice tender. “I’ve been a loner most of my life. I don’t let many people get this close to me.”
He nuzzles the back of your neck, his warm lips sending a shiver down your spine. “I never thought I could have what you want,” he murmurs. “It always felt out of reach, like I didn’t deserve it, like I wasn’t good enough for that, or I might not be able to sustain it.”
His voice falters, his breath catching. “I’ve been through hell and back. I grew up on the streets, alone, barely treated like a human being.” His heart races as he pours his emotions out. “With you, I feel happy. I feel like I can be just me. You accept me for who and what I am, and you don’t care. You’re safe.”
You loosen the ring slightly, and turn around. The moonlight speckles and the faintest slivers of violet etch your irises. Your hand finds its way to his jaw, your fingers brushing his cheek beneath his ear.
“You are worth it, okay?” you whisper, searching his face. “You have a good heart, Jason. You deserve to be happy, to be loved.”
You lean in, uncertainty swirling in your mind as your eyes flutter shut. His lips meet yours, and slowly, your mouths meld together. Each soft kiss deepens the connection, his tongue entwining with yours. You thread your fingers through his raven hair, channeling a bit of your energy into him.
You want him to feel you, to understand the rawness of your emotions. Unlike yesterday, this is more intimate—more emotional, less physical. What you don’t expect is the return of energy. It's sticky, tight, a mixture of pleasure and a lot of pain.
Like scalding lightning down your spine, you pull back, breathless. His eyes flicker open, revealing a darkness that sends a chill over your skin. It's as if the energy within him is desperate to escape, overwhelming you. Yet, you crave more. The rush of absorbing his pain is a high you’ve never experienced.
You can fix him. You want to fix him. So you do it again.
Pulling him flush against your body, you push more of your energy into him. It’s a bit exhausting but comforting at the same time. You soothe his aching soul, feeling the chaos within him smother out. His heavy breaths warm the crook of your neck. Peacefully, within moments, he sleeps. You watch him for a moment before you too succumb to exhaustion.
———-
In his chambers, Ausidian catches a glimpse through the portal as the ring slips a bit from your finger. His eyes narrow, observing you tangled with another lover, but it’s not the Lantern from before. Something about you is undeniably intriguing. How you choose to be with a mere mortal is baffling.
Waving his hand, he cycles through different stills he’s collected of you, each time your ring had slipped. Effortlessly beautiful and strangely familiar, he can still recall the first time you exchanged auras. He saw everything—you’re the one. His new love. He just needs you to realize it.
“I saw her tonight,” Farmon huffs, entering the room. “She’s the one who acquired the book. Do you know her?”
“I do,” Ausidian replies, pausing. “We walked in the park. She offered the book to me, handed it right over. I gave it back.”
“Why would you do that?” Farmon scoffs. “You may never have the chance again. Who knows what your late wife wrote down...”
“She said the book called to her.” Ausidian stands, moving to the window. “She was compelled to it. Her and that book were meant to be. She has tattoos of Tarellian descent but is not from there. It is perplexing, Farmon.”
“You wish to have her?” Farmon steps closer, eyes gleaming.
“More than anything. My heart yearns for nothing more,” Ausidian admits, his voice softening. “I never thought I would feel this way for another since Aa’Liyah.”
“Show me the mortal she is lying with,” Farmon girds, studying Ausidian intently. “I will find him and gather more information. Tell me, Your Grace, what is her hand worth to you?”
With a wave of his fingers, Ausidian brings up the still. Farmon scrutinizes the man's face, committing every detail to memory. Dark hair, green eyes, scar on the nose, cheek and brow.
Ausidian turns, his interest piqued. “What do you have in mind, Farmon?”
“Well,” Farmon begins, a calculated glint in his eye, “I would like to come to Veridia. It would be nice to be a nobleman. I have proven my loyalty to your cause.”
“That you have,” Ausidian concedes. “Loyalty is very important to me, especially since Indextrous is nowhere to be found.” He mutters the last part. “Very well, if your results are fruitful, I will grant you the honor.”
“You will not regret this, Your Majesty. I will deliver.”
Ausidian extends his hand, and Farmon grips it tightly. With a flash of silver light, the verbal contract is sealed. “I expect no less.”
Farmon’s eyes gleam with ambition. “You have my word, Sire. She will be yours.”
————---
Finally, you stir awake, feeling like you've been hit by a freight train. Your head pounds furiously, and confusion wraps around your brain. Swinging your legs over the side of the bed, your breaths come shallow and fast. As you stand up and take a few steps, a wave of dizziness overwhelms you, and you keel over.
Before your body hits the ground, Jason scoops you up. "Whoa there. Are you feeling okay?" he whispers, placing a hand on your forehead. "Sweetheart, you’re looking..."
You push him aside and rush to the bathroom. Gripping the toilet bowl, you violently unleash whatever you ate last night. You wipe your mouth, but another wave of nausea hits you hard. Jason holds your hair back and rubs your back gently. "Maybe that Thai place wasn’t the best idea," he murmurs, concern etched in his voice. “Sorry..”
You manage a weak smile between heaves. "It's not your fault.."
Jason helps you back to your feet and guides you to the sink. You rinse your mouth and splash cold water on your face, trying to clear your head. The dizziness persists, but you feel slightly better.
"Let's get you back to bed," he suggests softly, his arm steadying you.
You nod, leaning on him as you make your way back to the bedroom. Jason tucks you in, sitting on the edge of the bed. "Do you want me to call a doctor?" he asks, worry lacing his words.
You shake your head, resting against the pillows. "No, I just need to rest. Probably just a bug or something."
Jason strokes your hair, his touch soothing. "Alright, but if it gets worse, I'm taking you to urgent care. No arguments."
You close your eyes, grateful for his presence. "Thank you, Jace. I mean it."
"Anytime," he murmurs, leaning down to kiss your forehead. "Try to get some sleep."
As you drift off, your thoughts linger on the strange connection you shared last night. The energy exchange left you feeling both drained and oddly fulfilled. Yet, amidst the haze of your sickness, a sense of unease gnaws at you. What exactly had you tapped into, and what did it mean for the both of you? From everyone you tapped into thus far, he was the only one who felt off. Almost like his energy was trying to consume you.
Anyway there is no time to overthink, you need to head into work in a few hours after this nap.
Notes:
Well well well.. look at what we have going on here. Toxic papi is really trying, he is. Also he's so possessive and they're not even together lmfao like ??? He wants to be better, but can he really be better? What does Farmon have up his sleeve? Is this it for Kitten and Kyle? Nothing good can come from any of this at all. NOTHING!
I appreciate you reading and I love to know your thoughts, until next time. (which I hope is soon work is kicking my ass frfr)
Chapter 74: Saturn
Summary:
This can't be life
If there's a point to losing love
Repeating pain (why?)
It's all the same
I hate this place
Notes:
I appreciate the views, comments, kudos etc. :) as always I appreciate your comments and interactions xoxox :) <3
Song Inspo:
Saturn - Sza
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In your office, you sweep through all the emails demanding attention, despite feeling icky from last night. Nursing on a bottle of ginger ale, you grimly acknowledge the demands of your new promotion. A gentle knock at your door interrupts your inbox battle.
"Come in," you call out, your voice strained from both physical discomfort and the mental strain of work.
Raine enters and quietly takes a seat. "Are you mad at me?" she whispers, her concern palpable.
"No, Rainey, I'm not," you reply, trying to focus despite feeling increasingly dizzy. "What's on your mind?"
"You didn't say anything to me last night when you saw me," she sighs. "I don't like that you and Lily are fighting."
Your headache intensifies, making it hard to concentrate. "I don't love it either, but I'm not backing down," you murmur, rubbing your temples as you hiccup.
"I understand. She loves you, babe, she just shows it differently. All she wants is for you to be happy," Raine offers softly.
Your migraine worsens, and you feel a wave of nausea. "I'm sure she does, but I'm tired of the disrespect and how she talks to me," you admit, pausing as you struggle to compose yourself.
Raine watches you closely. "Babe, everything okay? You look a little..."
You grab a trash can and hastily lean over, heaving into it. This is the last thing you need right now—a sickness that's draining your already limited energy. You're overwhelmed by stress and the pressing responsibilities of your job.
"Ugh, I think it's something I ate last night," you manage to say weakly, wiping your mouth. "I was so sick this morning, and now it won't go away. I'm exhausted from all the bullshit and drama. I just need an sweet tea or maybe a matcha... Matcha sounds divine right now."
Raine hesitates before speaking again. "Can I... ask you a personal question?" she ventures cautiously. "And please don't get mad."
"What is it, Raine?" you reply, looking up and wiping your nose, feeling utterly drained as you sink back into your chair, closing your eyes.
"Well, umm, err ahh.. when did you get your period last?" she asks softly.
"Oh, shoot, it's probably due any day now," you respond, stretching wearily. "That's probably why I feel so off, explains this wicked bad migraine."
Opening your health app to check, you gasp in realization. Your period was actually due about two weeks ago—you're late. Fuck. Panic sets in as you set your phone down, this is by far the crappiest thing that could happen.
"No. No. No. No," you mutter, cradling your head in your hands. "This can't be real life..."
“So I take it you're late?" Raine exclaims softly. "What will you do? Are you going to tell Kyle?"
"No," you swallow hard, feeling overwhelmed. "I need to make sure it's real. Then I'll figure out what to do."
The room feels suffocatingly small as you try to process the implications of this unexpected turn of events. When it rains it mother fucking pours evidently.
———-
You and Raine slip out of the office during lunch, donning oversized sunglasses to keep a low profile. Your heart races as you head to the pharmacy three blocks away, hoping to avoid recognition.
Raine, sensing your anxiety, grabs your hand and gently squeezes it. "Hey, everything's going to be fine, alright?" she reassures, stopping to pull you into a comforting hug. "You’ll be okay, everything will be okay."
You wipe away a tear and continue down the street with her. Neither of you notice the paparazzo lurking nearby, initially hoping for a routine photo but now intrigued by your determined pace. He decides to follow, thinking he might catch you buying beauty products—a quick and easy sale to women's magazines.
Inside the pharmacy, you scan the aisles, heart ticking against your ribs. When you reach the section with pregnancy tests, your hands shake as you grab a few different brands, anxiety twisting your stomach in knots. Raine stands guard, ensuring no one is watching too closely. She returns to your side, gently rubbing your back to offer comfort.
“Hey, I can pay for these at the register. Just meet me outside..” she whispers.
The paparazzo, sensing a much bigger story, discreetly snaps photos from a distance. As he zooms in on the pregnancy tests in your hands, realization dawns, and he snickers to himself.
"Oh honey, thanks to you, I won't need to work all month... maybe even the rest of the year," he mutters, delighted by the potential windfall.
He snaps more photos, capturing your tense expression, Raine’s supportive gestures, and the distinguishable sense of urgency in your actions. Oblivious to the camera, you have Raine pay for the tests and hurry out of the pharmacy, desperate to get back to your office and away from any prying eyes.
The paparazzo continues to follow at a distance, capturing every step of your hurried departure. You and Raine, wrapped up in your immediate worries, are oblivious to what is currently brewing.
—————-
The paparazzo, adrenaline still pumping through his veins from his unexpected scoop, rushes his way downtown. He navigates the crowded streets, his camera securely slung over his shoulder. His greedy mind racing with the possibilities of what his latest photos could fetch.
A vacation? A new car? Down payment on a home? This is the big break he’s been needing. Something that’s going to finally put him on the map. Give him a name in this tough industry.
Arriving at the golden building, he pushes through the revolving doors and makes his way up to the bustling newsroom. The floor is alive with sparks of activity as reporters type furiously at their desks and editors bark orders into phones.
His destination is clear, the office of Cat Grant, the notorious gossip columnist known for her ruthless pursuit of scandal and her disdain for the beloved Tech Princess. With excitement he smugly knocks on her office door, the sound echoing through the newsroom.
"Come in," Cat's voice calls out, sharp and annoyed. “Make it quick I don’t have all day.”
The paparazzo enters, his breath hitching as he lays his camera bag on her desk. "Ms. Grant, I have something you'll want to see," he says, trying to keep his voice steady despite the nerves. “Shot of the year.”
Cat looks up from her computer, her eyes narrowing as she takes in the eager expression on his face. "What is it Larry? You always have SOMETHING." she deadpans, her tone betraying her skepticism.
He reaches into his bag and pulls out his DSLR camera, as the screen comes to life each image more damning than the last.
"Exclusive shots of your beloved Tech Princess at the pharmacy," he announces triumphantly. "Looks like she's got a little secret she's been keeping from the world. Maybe even the boyfriend who she might be on the outs with."
Cat's eyes light up with excitement as she clicks through the photos, a smirk playing at the corner of her lips. "Well, well, well," she murmurs, her mind already racing with the possibilities of the story. "This COULD be the scoop of the year."
The paparazzo watches on with satisfaction as Cat's fingers hover over the keyboard. He knows that once they're in her hands, there's no turning back—this private moment will be laid bare for all to see, and Cat will stop at nothing to exploit it for her own gain.
“So how much we talking here lady?”
Cat's fingers pause as she calculates the value of the photos. Her eyes flick up to the paparazzo, a predatory glint in her gaze. "Larry, if these pictures are as explosive as they seem, you're looking at a very generous payout. But, you know how this works—I'll need exclusivity. No one else sees these until we run with it."
Larry nods eagerly, "Of course, Cat. They're all yours. Just tell me the number."
Cat leans back in her chair, tapping a perfectly manicured nail against her lips as she considers. "I'll give you twenty grand for the set. If the story blows up like I think it will, there might be more in it for you down the line. Deal?"
Larry tries to keep his composure, but his excitement leaks through. "Deal," he all but squawked, reaching out to shake her hand.
Cat doesn't bother to shake his hand, instead turning her attention back to the computer, already drafting the headline. "Great. Now get out of here. I've got work to do."
Larry gathers his things and leaves the office. Does he feel bad? Not really, the little guy needs to make a living. While said princess is up in high castle living out her dreams. She may struggle a little bit, but it won’t change her life. The photos are going to be plastered across the front pages by tomorrow morning, and his bank account will be significantly heavier. It’s a win for him.
Cat's fingers blaze over the keyboard, her heart hammering like a jackhammer on steroids. This isn't just news—it's a goddamn bombshell waiting to blow. The headline slaps her brain like a sucker punch: "From Vice Prez to Single Mom. Tech Princess Caught Red-Handed Buying Pregnancy Tests, Amid breakup rumors.” It's the kind of juicy shit that's going to have readers drooling and clutching their pearls. This scandal's about to spread faster than a wildfire in a drought, and Cat's ready to ride the wave.
As she types, she pictures the chaos that’s about to erupt. The public scrutiny, the media frenzy, the endless questions, and the wild speculations. She savors the thought, knowing she's about to drop a nuclear bomb that’ll hijack the news cycle for days, maybe even weeks.
A wicked grin twists her lips as she leans back in her chair, eyes flicking over the incriminating photos one more time.
“How the hell is the newly minted VP of a multi-billion-dollar empire gonna run the show while knocked up? That can’t be good for business now can it?. Maybe a little teaser on the blog will spice up the afternoon.”
By the time Larry's ass is out of the building, Cat's already sent the photos to the layout team, her fingers mashing into the keyboard as she concocts the perfect cocktail of facts and juicy speculation. She smirks to herself, knowing she’s about to blow the Tech Princess’s world apart—and damn, she’s loving every second of it.
————————
In the hallway to your office suite the sound of your heels snaps you back into reality. Shaking your head you remove your shades and address your receptionist.
“Estelle, please hold all of my calls and no visitors. Tell them I have went home for the remainder of the day. I am not to be disturbed under any circumstances whatsoever. Understood?” You concede heading into your office.
“Yes miss, Of course.”
You set your phone to silent, and turn off your watch. You stare at the bag and mull over if you want to do it now, or later? No, you can’t do it now, not here. You’ll do it alone at home. This is too much. You bite your nails, and you slide into your desk chair, relieved to have made it without incident.
The monotonous clicking of your keyboard provides a small comfort as you dive into the technical intricacies of the Ry’Kyrnn spacecraft’s energy source. Focusing on the minutiae of propulsion systems and theoretical energy outputs helps momentarily push aside the turmoil inside you. You jot down notes, sketch schematics, and immerse yourself in your research papers, attempting to lose yourself in the cold, analytical world of engineering.
You review the latest findings in energy storage and propulsion, analyzing potential improvements and innovations for LexCorp’s own designs. For a brief time, your mind is occupied by the familiar terrain of physics and aerospace engineering, offering a semblance of control amidst the chaos.
But despite your best efforts, your thoughts drift back to the pregnancy tests in your bag and the potential consequences that loom over you like a dark cloud. You take a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus on the data in front of you. You remind yourself that you can only deal with one thing at a time, and right now, the spacecraft is the task at hand.
A few hours whip by in a blur of numbers and theories. You don't even notice the time until your stomach growls, a harsh reminder that breakfast was your last meal. A glance at your computer tells you it's way past lunchtime. With a sigh, you drag yourself away from your desk and grab the ginger ale, taking small sips to calm your churning gut.
The silence in your office is shattered by a soft knock. Your heart skips a beat, but then you remember Raine’s promise to check in.
“Come in,” you call out, your voice rough.
Raine steps in, concern etched on her face but keeping it cool. "Hey, how are you holding up, babe?" she asks, shutting the door behind her.
You muster a weak smile. "Just trying to keep my brain busy," you say, waving a hand at the mess of documents and sketches on your desk.
She takes in the chaos, then looks back at you. "I can stick around if you want some company," she offers gently.
You shake your head. "No, I think I just need some time to process everything. But thanks for stopping by. It means a lot."
Raine nods, understanding. "Alright, call me if you need anything. Seriously, I'm here."
After she leaves, you sink back into your chair, the quiet of your office pressing in on you. Deciding to wait until you’re home to take the tests feels like the right move, giving you the privacy you need to handle whatever the results may be, though you'd rather know now.
For now, you bury yourself back in your work, delving into the intricacies of alien energy systems. It's a small victory in your fight to keep things normal amid the chaos.
—————
As the day drags on, you stretch and yawn, your heel dangling precariously from your foot as you close your laptop. Just as you take a deep breath, your work phone rings with a number you don’t recognize. Only a handful of people have this direct line. Easing back into your chair, you pick it up.
"Have you seen the blogs?" Stassi's voice is urgent, almost frantic.
"Tsk, hello to you too. Me? I’m doing well, thanks for asking." Sarcasm drips from your tongue so easily.
"I’m serious!" Stassi snaps.
"Umm... No, why?" you reply, nonchalantly. "I mean, I was out last night. My outfit was hitting though." You giggle. "Maybe it’s a fashion piece? Love that for me. Kyle can eat his heart out."
"It might not be him doing the eating... Check them. Now."
With trembling hands, you open your laptop and navigate to the gossip sites. There, plastered on the front page of MetroTalk, are photos of you in the pharmacy, holding the pregnancy tests, with Raine rubbing your back. The headline screams your name, making your heart sink. You scroll through the images, each one more damning than the last.
"Oh my God," you whisper, feeling mortified and exposed. "This can’t be real life."
"We need to get ahead of this," Stassi says, her tone firm but laced with concern. "I’ll work on damage control. But first, do we know the results?"
"No," you admit, the pressure of the situation crashing down on you. "I feel so violated. Kyle and I aren’t on the best terms either. Technically, he’s my ex. Fuck, Stassi."
"Take a deep breath. We'll handle it. But you need to stay calm," Stassi reassures you. "Remember, this is just another storm to weather. I promise you’ll come out on top."
As you try to steady your breathing, the full gravity of the situation sinks in. The private moment you hoped to keep hidden is now public knowledge, splashed across every major gossip site. There's no turning back from the exposure and judgment that will follow.
"You there, hon? Look, where are you? I’ll come get you and take you home. I threw out a bone saying you’re staying uptown in a hotel."
"I’m at work," you whisper. "Meet me in the parking garage, level 2, spot 1038. The private elevator leads there."
Gathering your things, you quickly head out the private hallway and take the elevator. You spot the security guard, who gives you a small smile.
"Luthor is looking for you. I’ll tell him I didn’t see you." He winks. "Now run along. There are paparazzi swarming the front. You need to exit out the back from the south side."
You spot Stassi’s vehicle, and the driver opens the door. The windows are tinted all around. You let out a breath.
"Ugh, my cousin is blowing up my phone saying she can’t reach you. What is her issue? I told her I was unaware of your location."
"She’s obsessed with my sort-of new ex and me working things out. But I’ve been fucking around with my old ex."
"Really?" Stassi tilts her head, confused. "Dick has a girlfriend though?"
"No, not Richard. Jason," you mumble. "We were never public. We were seeing each other privately... which was great until it wasn’t."
Checking your phone, you see dozens of missed calls and messages. Selina, Imogen, Lillian, Raine, and Clark. However, the top two are Jason and Kyle. Your anxiety begins to consume you as you dare not open any. The car pulls off, and you close your eyes in dread.
———————————
Before you know it, 6 pm rolls around, and Stassi is working like a woman possessed. She's hitting up every gossip site with cease and desist letters, with your attorney Asher backing her up.
Stassi glances at her watch and frowns. "Cat's segment should be on soon. Let's see what fresh hell we're in for."
You wilt even further as you walk to the next room. For the longest time, you've been off the radar, known only for your science and not your personal life. This is all too much to handle.
You sit in your living room, fingers clenched tightly around the edge of the sofa. Stassi sits beside you, watching the live broadcast unfold. Your nerves are on fire, and your throat feels itchy and tight. Your eyes well with tears before things even start.
"Good evening, everyone," Cat begins, her tone dripping with condescension. "This is Cat Grant with your latest dose of celebrity gossip. And oh, do I have a story for you tonight."
Your stomach churns as Cat continues, the photos of you at the pharmacy flashing across the screen.
"It seems that our dear Tech Princess was spotted at a local pharmacy today, picking up a rather interesting selection of items," Cat says, holding up the photos for the camera. "That's right, folks, pregnancy tests."
Stassi fumes beside you, her brows furrowed with agitation. "She’s such a bitch. Out of all my clients, she has the biggest hard-on for you. I don’t get it."
Your heart sinks further as you watch yourself, looking anxious and scared, displayed for the world to see.
"Now, I don't know about you, but this certainly raises a lot of questions," Cat continues, her voice full of faux concern. "First and foremost, who's the daddy? Could it be Kyle? Or maybe it’s that redhead Harper? Is there trouble in paradise? Y'know, she and the artist haven’t been spotted together in weeks. Maybe she's been sneaking around behind his back, and this is the result."
You feel a surge of anger and humiliation. You glance at Stassi, who looks equally horrified.
"This is a nightmare," you whisper, your voice breaking. "I just want to punch her in the fucking head."
"And let's not forget the timing," Cat says, her tone growing more mocking. "Just when things seemed to be going well for our little Tech Princess, she's caught in the middle of yet another scandal. How predictable. Look at that LexCorp stock price tumble. Seems like the financial sector isn’t excited for a pregnant Vice Pres."
Stassi reaches for your hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "We'll handle this. We can fix it."
"One has to wonder how Kyle feels about all of this," Cat muses, a smirk playing on her lips. "Is he standing by her side, will he ask for full custody, even child support? Only time will tell, but my money's on a breakup being announced any day now."
The insinuations float around like a negative hot air balloon, each one more damaging than the last. You feel a wave of nausea, worse than any morning sickness, as you listen to Cat's ruthless commentary.
"Stay tuned for more updates on this developing story," Cat concludes, her tone dripping with satisfaction. "And remember, you heard it here first, folks. This is Cat Grant, signing off."
The screen goes dark, and the room falls silent. You are left staring at your reflection in the blank screen of the TV, feeling exposed and humiliated. The damage is done, and there's no escaping the storm that Cat has unleashed.
Stassi turns to you, "Okay, babe, we are releasing a statement. We have to control the narrative."
You nod, trying to steady your breathing. "I never thought it would get this bad. I deserve some privacy just like everyone else."
"I know," Stassi says softly. "We'll fight back."
You look at her, finding a sliver of hope. "Alright. Let's do it. Contact GothTea and we'll release my statement there. Then post on Instagram.”
——————
“Okay, Olivia has gotten the statement and posted it on their front page, she is also doing a live on Instagram. Go ahead and post the picture of the statement.”
To my fans, supporters, and the public,
Recent events have brought certain aspects of my private life into the spotlight in a manner that has been both unexpected and deeply hurtful. I want to address these developments directly and with the respect and transparency that you, my loyal community, deserve.
Firstly, I want to acknowledge the speculation and concern that has arisen. Yes, I was photographed purchasing a pregnancy test. This is a personal matter that I had hoped to keep private as I navigated this possible new and sensitive chapter of my life. I appreciate the outpouring of support and understand the curiosity that comes with being in the public eye.
However, I also want to stress the importance of privacy. Everyone, regardless of their public status, deserves the right to handle personal matters with dignity and discretion. The intrusion into my private life by certain media outlets has been both disgusting and distressing. I urge everyone to respect my need for space and privacy during this time.
Regarding my relationship with Kyle, I want to make it clear that we are handling this situation together with mutual respect and support. Speculative and sensationalist rumors only serve to hurt and complicate matters further. Our relationship is private, and we ask that you allow us the grace to address our personal lives outside of the public domain.
As for the unfounded rumors about my relationship status with Roy, I want to emphasize that he is not a part of this current situation. We are great friends, and nothing more. Bringing him into this narrative only serves to cause unnecessary drama and confusion.
I am committed to my work, philanthropy, my fans, and the positive influence I strive to be. I hope to shift the focus back to science. I want to continue sharing my journey with you in a manner that respects both my professional and personal boundaries.
Thank you for your understanding and respect during this time.
Sincerely,
Tech Princess xo
———-
You sigh in relief, like a small boulder has been taken off your shoulders. Although the comment section is another issue within itself.
———-
TheSelinaKyle: I love you Kitten ♥️♥️♥️
TheKidRayner: How can we be handling it if I haven’t even heard from you? 💔
TheKidRayner: Just call me back. @TechPrincessx3
LilyDianchenko: Can you please call me back ASAP!?
LilyDianchenko: I’m sorry about yesterday ♥️. I just want to give you a hug.
MzRaineyDay: Hon, call me back. Please 🫶🏽
GothTea: 🌾👀 🌾
MetroTalk: will you be wearing a Burberry shirt at the baby shower @ArchingAintEz #deffthedaddy #hesthesidepieceturnedmaincourse
ArchingAintEz: Yeah @MetroTalk classic brown print, shoes already polished. I already have a few names in mind. You want an invite?
TheKidRayner: Knock it off Harper. @ArchingAintEz
ArchingAintEz: @TheKidRayner The only knocking I’ve been doing is with @TechPrincessx3 since you haven’t been handling business dude.
GothTea: @TheKidRayner so you just fumbled our girl? #fuckedup #heaintshit we were always team @DGrayson27 he’s just the dreamiest 🥰
DGrayson27: Thanks @GothTea, but how am I now in this!??
JohnnyGotTheSwish: You’ll stop playing @ArchingAintEz if you know what’s good for you. Ask your boy. @DGrayson27 you can go ahead and exit.
SpacedOutKevy: You’re being wildly disrespectful right now @ArchingAintEz
ArchinAintEz: Why don’t you ask @MzRaineyDay how disrespectful I can be 💦 😈 @SpacedOutKevy.
ArchingAintEz: hmm your insta fingers are on fire but you’ve yet to @GothamPrince @JohnnyGotTheSwish
GothTea: What is the tea 🐸 ☕️ @ArchingAintEz?
You can't help but laugh at Roy’s trolling of Kyle and his stupid cousins. Out of pettiness and a streak of bad decisions, you like Roy’s comment. In hindsight, it’s probably a bad idea, but who cares? The dumpster fire’s gotta burn, right?
Your phone vibrates, and Lex’s name flashes across the screen. Quickly, you answer, knowing it’s best to get this over with.
“I need you to come to Q-Level right now. You are needed immediately. I've already sent Mercy to get you.”
Before you can get a word out, he ends the call. Great, even more bullshit to deal with. He’s probably going to rip your head off about being irresponsible.
————
Stepping off the elevator you glance around. You don’t exactly miss the sterile and stoic feel down here. Hopefully whatever this is, it won’t take too long. You didn’t think the gossip floating around the office was true but apparently Lex apparently has been hunkered down here. More surprisingly it’s been for the last month.
Which makes sense because he would never reschedule a meeting. You spot Dr. Surviya off in a corner. She doesn’t seem her usual self. Worry lines etch her features and she just looks defeated. Then again that’s not an abnormal look for someone working here. Suddenly you hear her snap at her colleague. Removing her glasses she pinches her nose and wipes her eyes.
“Hey, hey wait!” She jogs over to you. “There is something I want to tell you..” she looks around. “It’s, very important.” She glances up while wringing her hands.
“Okay go ahead,” you place a hand on her shoulder “I’m all ears..” you smile
“NO MORE EXCUSES. We do this tonight..” he sneers. “For what I pay you degenerates this solution should have not waited until the last minute.”
Further down the corridor, you overheard more raised voices emanating from a lab where scientists, including Dabney, engaged in a heated debate with Lex.
“She is so weak that this may do more harm than good Luthor.” He breathes shakily. "Sir, the donor needs more time for the blood to reach viability," Dabney reasoned, his voice strained with urgency. “Perhaps we cut our losses..”
"She doesn't have time," Lex's response cut through the tension like a knife. He gets in Dabney’s face putting a finger to his chest. " if she doesn’t make it through there WILL be cuts, and I don’t mean unemployment. Understood?"
Intrigued and somewhat anxious, you interjected, seeking clarity amidst the tension. "What's happening? Who doesn't have time?"
"Harlowe," Lex's gaze turned to you, grave and resolute. "She's very ill. Her condition requires immediate intervention. What we injected you with has aligned your blood with hers. A transfusion should aid her. It will be simple."
You pause a moment before going into the lab. The same lab where you were tortured and forced through that very procedure while asking them to stop.
Shutting your eyes you take a deep breath, “Do this for Harlowe.”
You glance around the room, noting the two tables. As you lay down on the cold steel, they bring over a blue radiation lamp. Flashbacks flicker across your memory of the pain, and humiliation put upon you that day. You’ve always been nothing more than an object to this man. You slightly loosen your ring and calm your nerves, hoping your tattoos remain hidden.
When the beam flickers to life, a prickling sensation spreads under your skin. It’s not painful, just odd. After a few moments, the sickness you felt earlier begins to subside, and the migraine finally fades. You arch your back and exhale, the stretch bringing unexpected relief. This feels incredible.
“Psssst… Hey… hey HEY!!,” you whisper at the tech. "Yes, you... turn it up a few more notches." They shake their head, refusing. "I’m the VP, you know that, right?" The tech nods, acknowledging your authority. "So please, do as I ask."
Moments later, the beam intensifies, and you feel a surge of energy, almost like floating on a cloud. You close your eyes, relaxing further. You barely notice the tech checking your arm and inserting the needle. With a few presses and knob turns she activates the machine that appears to be a filtering system. Shortly after, they wheel in Harlowe.
Your heart sinks at the sight of her. Harlowe’s skin looks lifeless, dark circles mar her eyes, and droplets of sweat dot her forehead. Her breathing is labored, and her hair is heavily matted.
"Oh, Lowey, what happened?" you mumble sadly.
The beam flickers on over her, but she remains still. The tech gently places her hand over yours and mirrors the process, inserting the needle and linking her to the machine. She signals to Dabney, and they start the procedure. You watch your blood flow through the machine and into her little body. After a few minutes, you close your eyes and relax.
——
Lex and Dabney monitor the proceedings closely, analyzing the transformative effects of the treatment. Murmurs of astonishment and concern circulated among the technicians, speculating on the implications of recent developments.
"Her blood has mutated significantly," Dabney reported, his tone tinged with both fascination and apprehension. "She’s soaking up the radiation at a level that should have her skin falling off. Something has changed, and I don’t know what..”
A technician interjected, drawing attention to a potentially crucial detail. "She was seen purchasing pregnancy tests earlier. Elevated levels of HGH could account for enhanced regenerative properties."
“We injected her with a contraceptive. There is no way she should have conceived.” Lex mumbles. “Unless she removed it..”
Dabney mulls it over but is distracted as Harlowe begins to stir. Her little body shifts on the table as she groans in agony. As the procedure continues her little body shakes with the chills. Her head rolls from side to side, and her eyes begin to roll to the back of her head. The smallest of whimpers release from her but they push on knowing this was their final shot. Shortly thereafter her body begins to violently convulse. It almost looks like she is having a seizure.
Just as you go to move and stop it the machine whirs down. The tech removes your needle and patches you up. Harlowe’s breathing becomes shallow and she remains painfully still. Within five minutes she lifts herself up on her elbows. Shaking her head she stretches. Smiling from ear to the wire is removed from her arm. Flying around the room she barrel rolls and laughs.
“I feel great!” She back flips in the air and spots you. “Dollface!” Like a koala she hugs you tightly. “I’ve missed you, Imogen, Selina and Kyle.” She mumbles into your hair.
“I’ve missed you more babyface.” She pulls away and you look at her eyes. Between the slivers of green, blue and amber, are now very very faint hints of violet. “How.. how do feel.. really?”
“I feel much better, my last treatment didn’t help much.” She sighs “I’ve been trapped down here for weeks. Can I come over? Pretty please? Or you can come to my house that’s fine too!!” She looks around and puts a hand to your ear. “Mommy still lives in the house here. So it would be at the other house.”
“You can come to my house.” You smile “I’ll order us some pizzas and door dash some snacks. As long as it’s okay with your father.”
You hear him stride over, and he gently pats Harlowe’s head. “I have some extensive research to do. She needs a break so please if you will.” He exits into the secondary lab.
Harlowe sticks her tongue out behind his back. “He’s been a grumpy pants for weeks.”
———————
After your departure the real work began. Lex and Dr. Dabney hovered over the computer analyzing your blood. Their eyes glued upon the data streaming across the screens. Luthor’s eyes glinted with curiosity as the machine meticulously parsed through your altered genome.
"Remarkable," Dabney murmured, "Her genetic composition is shifting rapidly. The infusion of the Neurosynth-X and HemoRegenex treatments, has accelerated. Her cells have been taken over by the Daxamite ones. Almost in a viral manner, but strangely they’re still morphing. I can see it splicing right before my eyes. No.. no… no.. something isn’t right. Machine identify the abnormality."
Lex scrutinized the results, his mind already racing ahead to potential implications. "And this new morphing power?" he probed, his tone measured yet tinged with a hint of excitement.
Dabney adjusted the settings on the analysis, zooming in on a specific section of your DNA that displayed traces of an extraterrestrial origin never before encountered on Earth. He runs it through the database, which trips the information they purged from Braniac.
"It appears to bear resemblance to traces found on certain meteorite fragments originating from celestial bodies, far past the Andromeda galaxy." he explained, his brows furrowing in concentration. "Its properties suggest advanced regenerative capabilities and heightened resilience, akin to those observed in older Daxamite physiology. It’s different, and highly unusual."
Lex's eyes widened with a calculating glint as he absorbed the implications. "Imagine the potential applications," he mused aloud, more to himself than to Dabney. "Advanced medical treatments, soldier enhancements, even commercial ventures."
Dabney hesitated, cautious of Lex's propensity for personal gain at any cost. "Sir, we must consider the ethical ramifications," he cautioned, though he knew his words were likely to fall on deaf ears. “We don’t know if we can mimic this. Something about it is different. We need to monitor Harlowe closely. Something is amiss.”
“Nonsense.” Lex turned to him, a sly smile crossing his face. "Ethics are subjective, Dabney. What matters is progress, innovation, and the strategic advantage this discovery could provide." He gestured towards the screens displaying your evolving genetic profile. "We have a unique opportunity here, one that could reshape the future of human potential. With so many threats we must be ready."
Dabney sighed inwardly, knowing full well the complexities of working under Lex's ambitious agenda. "What do you propose, sir?" he asked, resigning himself to the inevitable course of action.
Lex's gaze sharpened with resolve. "First, we must secure the donors continued cooperation," he declared, his voice speckled with persuasive charm. "Then, we explore how to harness this new genetic paradigm to benefit LexCorp and, by extension, humanity."
Now if he could just get a few more embryos from your body. The possibilities would be endless.
——————-
Harlowe runs up to your front door, all smiles. Rummaging through your purse, you pull out your key and slide it into the lock. You hear the shutting of a car door and the sound of very quick footsteps.
"KYLLLEEEEEEE!" Harlowe screeches. She jumps from the top step into his arms. "I missed your face!!!"
"KID! It’s good to see you too," he says, ruffling her hair as she giggles. "And I’m happy to see you as well," Kyle adds, giving you a once-over.
You roll your eyes, open the door, and let them in. He sets Harlowe down, and she bolts to your living room, already searching for a movie to watch. His jaw tightens when he sees the bag on the table.
"Look, I know how you get when you’re upset. You tend to shut everyone out and go into a little hole," he says, reaching out to you, but you step back. "I just want to be here for you. Can you let me do that? Please?"
He steps closer again, and you relent. If you don’t look into his eyes, this won’t be hard. He reaches for your hand and gently rubs your knuckles. He smells nice, and you'd be lying if you said his presence isn’t comforting right now. He lifts your chin, searching your face. The faintest circle of green covers his outer iris. The doorbell rings, and you see Harlowe swish out of the living room.
"I’ll get the door. You change and meet us in the living room," Kyle says, stepping away.
—————-
As the movie plays on Harlowe is fascinated shoving her face full of pizza, and sweets. She’s right in front of the tv looking up and leaning on one elbow. Naturally Kyle took two chairs, pillows, a blanket and built her a fort.
Normally you wouldn’t allow her to eat all that trash but after her procedure she deserves it. You sit at one end of the couch and Kyle sits at the middle one of his legs extended on the ottoman. You can see him texting someone but don’t think much of it. He gets up and goes to the kitchen. Taking out your own phone you finally check your messages.
Sel 😻
‘Call me Kitten. I love you.’
‘-Love you too’
JT 🧩💚
‘Hey hope you’re feeling better.’ (9:45am)
‘I slept so well last night. I feel so good.’
‘You’re so easy to be around.’
‘I truly missed you.’
‘Princess.. say it ain’t so..’ (12:45)
‘This can’t be it for us.’
‘This can’t be how we go out.’
‘Did you take it?’
‘Do you think..’
‘FUCK.’
‘-I haven’t taken it yet’
‘So what are you going to do?’
‘Are you going back to him?’
‘You’re with him aren’t you.. He better not touch you..’
----------
Lils ⭐️
‘Hey hon, look I’m sorry I was so mean to you.’
‘I know you’ll need my support more than ever right now.’
‘I can stop by with some food. Then you can take the test..’
‘-no thank you.’
Immy 🌺
‘Mom, is it really true?’
‘I miss you so much. Can we talk when you get home?’
“ Yes, I will be home Friday afternoon. I love you to the moon and infinity ♥️”
————-
Kyle returns and sits next to you, his expression somber as he looks down at Harlowe, who is peacefully passed out. Without a word, he gets up and starts clearing away the remnants of pizza and soda bottles, gently dismantling the fort.
"Go ahead and grab her, I’ll be right behind you," he says quietly.
You nod and walk over, scooping Harlowe up in your arms. Kyle is right there, a soft smile on his face. When everything else fades away, you see how caring he can truly be. This side of him is reserved for those fortunate enough to witness it.
Harlowe yawns, squirming in your arms. "But... but we didn’t even get to the good part..."
As you walk down the hall and head upstairs, you ask, "Oh, and what’s the good part?"
"When the prince kisses the princess..." she yawns again, rubbing her eye. "And they live in the castle happily ever after..." Her words trail off sleepily.
"Mmm, that’s my favorite part too," you giggle softly. "I always love a happily ever after..."
Kyle opens the door for you, and you squeeze by him. Slowly, you place Harlowe down in the guest bed and tuck her in gently. Moonlight speckles her skin, casting a serene glow over her.
Quietly moving away, her hand suddenly grabs yours. "Promise you won’t stay away so long. I get so lonely without all of you," she mumbles, drifting off. "You too, Kyle."
"We will always be here if you need us, Lowe," Kyle whispers tenderly.
She snuggles further into the pillow, sighing happily. "Goodnight... mom..."
You freeze, and Kyle quirks a brow. Your heart swells with emotion for her. It’s obviously a mistake, but you won’t correct her. You know the strained relationship she has with her mother, Arielle, and the resentment she harbors.
"Goodnight, Lowey," you whisper back, switching on the nightlight before quietly closing the door. Heading down to the kitchen with Kyle following, he leans against the counter, his gaze shifting between you and the test. Nervously, you bite your nails and avoid his eyes.
“I’m being deployed on a sensitive mission in a very faraway sector,” he murmurs solemnly. “I just need to know before I leave. If it’s negative, I’ll start moving my things out. If it’s positive, I’d rather you not see another man while pregnant with my child. We can figure out custody and everything else. Unless you want to get an..."
"Kyle..." you whisper, tears welling up in your eyes. "I wouldn’t do that. I wouldn’t want that."
He steps closer, enveloping you in a hug. “It’s okay. I understand. We’re done,” he says softly, pulling back slightly, tears glistening in his eyes. “I just need to know before I go. In my line of work, not everyone comes back... You know that firsthand.”
You lean into him, feeling the weight of his departure and the complexity of your feelings. If only he could have stayed like this, things might have been different. You love him, but you can’t overlook the lies. He pulls away and hands you the bag, his expression heavy with unresolved emotions.
—————-
In the master bath, you await the results of each test. Three plastic wands lie upon your marble countertop, their silent verdicts hidden from view. Within minutes, your life hangs in the balance. Kyle knocks softly at the door before entering, the weight of unspoken words lingering in the air.
You cross your arms over your waist, rubbing one absentmindedly. Goosebumps prick your skin, and a sudden wave of light-headedness washes over you. Your eyes flit from him to the counter.
"Do you want me to check?"
You nod, unable to meet his gaze. He steps forward and flips each one, scrutinizing their tiny windows. "The first one is... negative," he says quietly. He picks up the second. "This one is also negative." Then he reaches for the third. "This one has a very faint positive... but the other two are negative. So I think we’re in the clear."
"So now what?"
"I’ll clear out my things tonight while Imogen is charging. I’ll be quiet. The rest of my things I'll grab on Friday. I love you, but I’m not going to keep you somewhere you don’t want to be." His eyes, glistening with unshed tears, lift to the ceiling. "Our love... I regret none of it. You are everything I could have wished for in a partner. You allowed me to love again and gave me life in so many other ways."
Tears blur your vision, the pain sharper than you anticipated. The realization sets in—he’s not yours anymore. He won’t be there to soothe you, to calm you, no more love letters, no more paintings. Will you even be friends? You grip the counter, the coldness matching the emptiness consuming your heart.
He pulls you close, gently patting your head. "I’m sorry," you whisper, wrapping your arms around him.
"It’s not your fault."
You both stand in silence, the moment stretching into eternity. He pulls back, his knuckles brushing down your face in a final, tender caress. He exits the bathroom, and the familiar whir of a portal opening echoes softly, a cruel reminder of his imminent departure. And just like that, he’s gone.
The empty space he leaves behind feels like an echo of what once was, a love now fractured, its remnants scattered like ashes on the wind.
Notes:
So thats the end of that. I think? Are we happy that Kytten is over? Are we over over Kyle? Or does he need another shot? lmfao let me know below because i'm on the fence.. Maybe i'll know by the end of the weekend. Toxic Papi keeps nipping at my heels and I've got him all ready to go bwahahaha, really he's been ready for months, god he's so so so toxic in this story it's crazy.
any errors I'm sorry this was like 22 pages, I've been drinking and yeah lmfao.
Chapter 75: Please Please Please
Summary:
Heartbreak is one thing, My ego's another, I beg you: Don't embarrass me, motherfucker, ah-oh
Notes:
thanks for the views, bookmarks, kudos, and of course comments. They make me smile so much!
song Inspo-
please please please - Sabrina Carpenter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lying in bed the first rays of dawn filter through the curtains, you wonder how much time you’ve wasted trying to untangle from Kyle’s mess. Staring at the ceiling, you replay every damn moment, questioning everything.
All the emotional gymnastics, trying to decode his bullshit—endless silent treatment. But here, in the sweet silence of your room, another thought finally hits you like a ton of bricks. The best part of this whole dumpster fire? That son of a bitch is no longer your problem.
Time to heal, rebuild, and move the hell on.
Loving Kyle was fine, sure. He had his moments, but his constant need for validation, and psycho level self-sabotage was the final nail in the coffin. His insecurities, his constant fear you’d leave, pushed him to desperate, stupid extremes. You deserve a family, a wedding, a happy ending—but not like that. It should unfold naturally, beautifully, not feel like a freaking trap.
Your phone buzzes, snapping you out of your thoughts. A calendar update—your meeting with Jason got shuffled to 12 PM to 2 PM. Great, just what you needed.
You’ve got an early flight back to Gotham and are praying for no delays. Just as you settle back, you hear fluttering. Harlowe zooms around the room, giggling until she gets herself tangled in the canopy. She squeaks and thrashes, trying to get free.
Your laughter is pure therapy. Rolling out of bed, you help her out of the fabric. “Didn’t know I needed to childproof my room.”
“You’re not mad?” She looks nervous.
“Mad? Hell no.” You smirk. “It’s just fabric. Plus, I’m glad to see you feeling better.”
“I was in so much pain,” she huffs. “All those shots and yucky pills.”
“How about we grab some breakfast, Lowey?” you yawn. “This place down the block has the best blueberry pancakes.”
Your phone buzzes again. Of course its Lex. Mercy will be picking you up any moment. He offers you a ride on his jet to Gotham. Anything to avoid TSA nonsense is a blessing. You grab an outfit from your latest shopping spree, feeling a little more like yourself.
—————
Stepping off the jet, you peer around the hangar, feeling every bit the flirt you aimed for in your baby pink Chanel tweed suit. The skirt stops just above fingertip length, and the blazer, buttoned over a longline white lace bra, adds just the right touch of sexiness. You opted for Chanel loafers over heels, not in the mood for the extra height today. Adjusting the dainty scarf around your neck, you slide on your cat-eye sunglasses.
Scanning the hangar, you spot Julian idling in his car and stride over. The staff swiftly loads your bags into the trunk. The surreal nature of your life hits you again; everything has flipped upside down in just a few weeks. As you walk, you feel a gentle tug on your hand. Smiling, you glance down to see Harlowe, who has just taken out her AirPods.
“Can I come over tonight? I don’t wanna stay at the penthouse. The nannies are boring. I want to see Immy,” Harlowe mumbles, giving you her best puppy eyes.
“I’ll let you know, love. I do have quite a few things going on,” you reply.
“Okay,” she groans, “promise you won’t forget?” She extends her pinky, looking at you expectantly.
“Promise,” you smirk, wrapping your pinky around hers.
Checking your phone, you see a text from Jason with an address in the Bowery. Perfect timing, you think, you should arrive right on time from the airport.
——————-
The blacked-out SUV turns the corner, and you frown. This place reeks of Methadone Mile back home. You've been out of touch, but this part of Gotham is downright tragic. Homeless folks litter the streets, young women work the corners, and people are slumped over, strung out on fentanyl. It’s a depressing sight.
“Miss... err, are we in the right area?” Julian mumbles, his eyes darting in the rearview mirror. “I mean, I got my pistol license last month. So we’re good either way...”
“Yeah, pull through the gates and into the garage. According to the text, there’s active security. You can drop me off. I’m assuming I’ll ride back to his office with him.”
“Nah, I’m not dropping you off,” Julian growls. “Wherever he is, I’ll bring you there. Even if it looks safe, this is Gotham. Nothing is ever truly safe.”
“Understood, just up to the top of the garage,” you murmur, sliding down your shades.
Julian turns down the music briefly. “Can I ask you something? Please don’t take this the wrong way...”
“What is it, Julian?”
“Out of all the Wayne men to work with, why THIS one?” He peers into the rearview again. “This doesn’t seem very on-brand for you.”
“Believe it or not,” you sigh, “he’s very well connected to the people in this area. He grew up on these streets and has the relationships. Which means this place won’t get ransacked, broken into, and we won’t be threatened for protection money.”
Julian nods and shrugs. “That makes sense.” He pauses. “Just be careful, alright? Men like him, they feel entitled...” He puts the car in park.
Glancing around the parking lot, you spot the Rolls Royce Cullinan. Black on black with the 5 percent tint. Jason hops out, a devilish smirk on his face. He’s dressed in a black dress shirt, black Dior suit, Christian Louboutin dress shoes, and, of course, a Ferragamo belt. His hair falls perfectly out of place as he removes his aviator sunglasses. The man is stunning, in his own rugged way.
He prowls over to the car, and you can’t help but take in how massive he is. He opens your car door and offers you his hand. You slide yours into his and smile.
“Well, princess, I’m glad you could make it,” he purrs, giving your hand a soft kiss.
“The pleasure is mine, Jason,” you giggle as he leads you away.
—————-
You scan the space around you, genuinely impressed. You had braced yourself for something rundown, needing loads of work. But every room you stroll into has been tastefully updated—new flooring, fresh paint, and all the tables and electrical setups are ready to go. This place could be up and running in a month or so.
“... As I was saying before. I know how much this means to you, but your plate has been full,” Jason gestures expansively around the building. “I wanted to make this as easy as possible, to bring your vision to life. I really believe in what you’re doing here. This place is going to change so many lives. I hope you know that?”
“You... you really think so, Jace?” you murmur, a hint of insecurity creeping in. “I just want to do more than throw money at problems. If I can help someone learn a new lifelong skill, that’s real empowerment. It leads to independence and a better life, especially for the girls and women who’ve been through hell.”
“That’s why I respect you so damn much,” Jason says, hands in his pockets. “My mom could have used a place like this. A support system like yours could’ve turned her life around.”
You walk over and gently rub his back. “And look at you now, making a real difference in the neighborhood you came from.”
“We’ve got another location ready to go in the Narrows too. I know you were focused on just one, but the space became available, and I jumped on it.”
“Really!?” you exclaim, excitement bubbling over. “That’s incredible news!” You squeal with joy. “Everything is just falling into place, Jason. Thank you, really.”
“You know what they say,” Jason grins. “Sometimes things have to fall apart for better things to come together. Follow me.”
————
Looking over the walls, you take in the pictures of countless women who have made significant strides in history. Jason opens the double mahogany doors and flicks on the lights, revealing a fully stocked and beautifully redone library. The brick walls have been lightly paint washed, giving the space a unique and homey atmosphere. It's filled with books, multiple cozy reading nooks adorned with shelves of blankets and pillows. Overwhelmed, you bring your hand to your face and close your eyes.
“Jason, this is... I can’t even imagine... this will bring so much comfort to so many,” you whisper, awestruck.
“So, the building was actually a condemned elementary school. Along with it came this library, which was on its last leg,” Jason explains, walking over to a large glass window. “The library was a safe haven for me. When we were homeless, my mom would spend hours here. It was warm, one of the few places in the city where we felt safe.” He crosses his arms, his gaze distant. “It was one of the few places that gave me stability and a glimmer of hope. Where I wasn’t judged, where kindness still existed.”
“I can’t imagine how difficult that must have been,” you murmur, your heart aching for him.
“I hated being judged and hated by everyone for circumstances beyond my control,” Jason admits, his voice catching. “Not all homeless people are bad. Some just hit rock bottom due to bad luck. Most people are just one bad decision away from losing everything.” He looks at you somberly. “I had to grow up fast... some see me as broken, but I see myself as resilient in a different way.”
You reach out, gently cupping his face, feeling the warmth of his skin against your palm. His eyes close briefly, and you send a comforting thrum of energy through him. Suddenly, a wave of pain shoots through your spine to your toes. Jason’s hand covers yours, and he kisses your palm tenderly.
“Reading has always brought me a different kind of joy,” he continues, his voice softer now. “I love collecting books, especially old ones. It’s my escape when things get tough. Getting lost in a new reality, there’s something magical about that.” He steps back, pulling you gently along. “I want to show you a few more things.”
——-
He whisks you away down the corridor and up another two flights of stairs. On the walls are the beginning of so many beautiful murals. He is really showing out. Showing you that he is capable and wants to be taken serious. Pushing through a door to the roof he stops.
“Close your eyes, sweetheart,” he grins mischievously. “Just a few steps and... ta-da!”
You open your eyes to find yourself facing a damn greenhouse. Which glows like an emerald gem against the gray and gritty skyline. The next building over, marred by graffiti and the scars of time, seems an unlikely backdrop for such a sanctuary. Yet, there it stands—an oasis of life amid urban decay.
“Holy shit,” you gasp, taking in the lush greenery and vibrant flowers. “Is this for real?”
“Damn right it is,” he nods proudly.
The large greenhouse's glass walls, though smudged with the city's ever-present grime, still allow the sunlight to pour in, bathing the lush interior in a warm, but subtle gleam.
“Some say gardening and planting can be therapeutic.” He walks the aisles “Figure this can be a way for some of the women and their children to work through their issues.”
You walk the aisle in complete awe. He has truly put so much thought and effort into this. Even thinking of things you didn’t even consider. You’re absolutely speechless, you could cry.
“I know I said I wanted to review renderings,” he scratched his neck sheepishly “I just figured I could start and if there were any changes..”
You peer around absorbing it all. Inside, vibrant green vines cascade from hanging pots, their tendrils brushing against the panes as if trying to reach out to the chaos beyond. Exotic flowers in a riot of colors—crimson, violet, and gold—bloom with reckless abandon, their petals unfurling in defiance of the bleak world outside.
Everywhere you look, there's life. Tiny, darting hummingbirds sip nectar from trumpet-shaped blossoms, while butterflies flit gracefully from plant to plant, their wings a blur of color. The air is rich with the scent of blooming jasmine and the earthy aroma of damp soil, a stark contrast to the metallic tang of pollution that clings to the streets below.
“I mean if you like hate ANYTHING, we can change it. I have the contact information for the interior designers..”
From within this verdant haven, the harsh sounds of Gotham are muted. The blaring sirens, the ceaseless honking of traffic, and the distant shouts of its weary inhabitants all fade away, replaced by the gentle rustle of leaves and the soft hum of insects. It’s as if the greenhouse is a portal to another world, one where nature reigns supreme and serenity can still be found.
“Jason,” you pause “I can’t even begin to thank you for everything you’ve done so far.” You sniff, wiping your eye “, this is more amazing than I ever dreamed of.”
Through the glass, the city's silhouette looms dark and menacing. Abandoned building rise like jagged teeth, their windows often broken. The streets below are a maze of sadness and despair, where crime and corruption weave an ever-tightening web. Yet, within this fragile greenhouse, there is hope. It stands as a reminder that even in the most desolate places, beauty can bloom.
“This is incredible,” you breathe out, genuinely moved.
“I knew you’d appreciate it,” he grins, brushing a stray hair from your face. “Been working my ass off to make this happen.”
“You nailed it,” you say, admiring his dedication.“you're a miracle worker.”
“Hey, just trying to impress,” he chuckles, his gaze softening as he looks at you, lines creasing around his eyes.
“Got more surprises lined up. Ready for the next one?”
“Bring it on,” you reply, eager to see what else he's got up his sleeve.
——————
“Alright this is the big finale..” he proudly beams. “This is probably the coolest part of this whole place.”
Walking up you can’t help the Cheshire smile that spreads from ear to ears. “No fucking way Jace..”
The exterior is a sleek, dome-shaped structure, its surface a dark, matte black that stands in stark contrast to the greenery adjacent to it. The dome’s roof is a vast expanse of clear, reinforced glass, offering an unobstructed view of the sky.
“C’mon I want you to see it all..”
Inside, the atmosphere is immediately cozy and inviting. Speckled recess lighting, covers the space, creating an intimate setting. Plush, oversized bean bags and loungers are scattered across the floor, each positioned for optimal stargazing. The floor is carpeted in a deep, midnight blue, adding to the feeling of being enveloped by the night.
“Jason..” you whisper in astonishment
Telescopes of various sizes are strategically placed around the room, their lenses pointed skyward, ready for eager hands to explore the cosmos. Nearby, sleek, modern computer stations allow visitors to delve deeper into their celestial discoveries, providing access to star charts, astronomy software, and real-time data from WayneTech space observatories.
On one side of the room, a low, wooden bookshelf is stocked with astronomy books and star maps, inviting guests to lose themselves in the wonders of the universe. A small kitchenette in the corner offers refreshments—hot cocoa, herbal teas, and an assortment of snacks, enhancing the sense of comfort and relaxation.
“I took the inspiration from your bedroom..” he pauses “right above your sofa you have windows for the ceiling. I noticed you seem to love spending time in front of your fire place. With all the blankets there..”
The glass roof above allows for the gazing upon twinkling stars and distant galaxies. “On clear nights, the view is nothing short of spectacular, with the Milky Way stretching across the sky” he tuts “we’ve got two Wayne Tech telescopes as well. Maybe someone can find a new planet.”
“I don’t know what to say..” you pause taking it all in.
“You don’t have to say anything, follow me I want to show you one last thing.”
He guides you into another room, with a large, plush sofa positioned before panoramic windows. The view offering an unobstructed view of the distant hills beyond Gotham City's borders.
Warm, dimmable lights create a serene ambiance, complementing the natural light streaming in during the day. The view outside contrasts sharply with the city's urban sprawl, showcasing the rolling hills that change with the seasons, from vibrant greens to autumnal golds and snowy whites.
A small coffee table holds a selection of books, encouraging leisurely afternoons spent reading and gazing out at the peaceful horizon. Potted plants and tasteful artwork enhance the room's calm and connection to nature, while the subtle scent of lavender and eucalyptus adds to the soothing atmosphere.
Jason takes off his suit coat and lays it on the back of the sofa. In one of the closets he pulls out a bottle of bourbon and two glasses. He places both cups on the table and does two finger pours for each cup.
He sits down, one of his arms stretched across the top. His eyes are laser focused on you. You can feel them roving over your body, and it would be a lie to say you weren’t turned on. All of this effort, was just for you. To make things easier, to take some frustration and procrastination off your plate. It’s the one part you love about his dominant personality. He just handles shit to try and make your life easier.
“C’mere beautiful. Sit with me. We have plenty of time until my next meeting.”
Bashfully you sit at the other end of the sofa. Keeping your eyes set on the view. You’re not being avoidant per se. You’re just not going to immediately address the elephant in the room.
“So are you going to tell me what’s on that pretty little mind of yours.” he says while loosening his tie. “I know you have a lot going on.”
“I’m happy that we’re almost at the end point.” You stare at your hand and play with your ring. “It’s amazing to see it all come together..”
“So what else should we work on? Or should I keep taking lead?”
Your lashes flick and you look up to respond. You try with everything within you to keep your eyes on his but they begin to roam his body. His black dress shirt showed off his amazing shoulders, and his biceps were barely containable. He began to take off his cufflinks, and slowly rolled up each sleeve. From there your eyes wandered down his chest to his slacks. Which you could see a very nice imprint along his leg. Without realizing it you slowly swiped your tongue against your top lip.
“Sweetheart.. you alright?” He says with a devilish gleam in his eye. “You seem a little distracted..”
Your face slightly burns as you turn and face the window. Clearing your throat you smile. “Heh. Just um.. a long day.. you know how that goes with traveling and all.” You eke out crossing your legs.
“I get it.” He says handing you a drink. “This should help.” He winks.
As your fingers unfurl, tentatively reaching for the cup, they brush against his, solid, thick and strong. There's a brief, almost imperceptible hesitation as he relinquishes his grip, allowing you to claim it for your own.
Your mind took a deep dive into the nastiest of thoughts, imagining about 5 different ways you could feel that hand on you. You could feel it on your breast, wrapped around your wrists, gripping your hip, holding your arms above your head as he pumped inside of you, or wrapped around your neck as he destroyed you in missionary. The possibilities were fucking endless and leaving you drenched.
“Th.. Thanks..” you utter almost breathlessly downing half the shot. That should calm your nerves.
Right?
Your eyes locked onto his, and the confidence you’d been rocking earlier started to crumble. Damn, it was like he could see straight into your head, reading every damn thought you had. Without even opening your mouth, you were spilling your guts, completely exposed.
He’d always had this damn effect on you. And hell, you wanted to turn the tables. You wanted to see him blush and get tongue-tied for once. But one damn smirk from him, and you were ready to melt.
There he is, sprawled out on the couch like he owns the damn place—legs wide, one arm draped over the armrest, drink in hand. The other arm stretches behind you on the back of the couch. He leans his head back, giving you a slow, appreciative once-over. “So,” he says, swirling his drink before taking a sip, “did you decide what you want to work on?”
You pull out your phone and glance at your checklist. “Erm... I guess we should plan a fundraiser. That should help bring awareness and further funding. Maybe we can get some things to raffle off? Oh, and we probably need to do some sort of speech, right?”
“Sure,” he says, leaning forward to pluck your phone from your fingers. “We won’t be needing that. Let’s just wing it, see what feels right.” He leans back, propping one leg up on the coffee table. “More natural that way.”
You turn your body, your knee brushing against his. “So, I was thinking how having a safe space is so important for growth. When you know you’re safe, you’re not always in fight or flight mode, and you can let your walls down...” you whisper, finishing off your shot.
“That’s great,” he says, eyes locking onto yours as his fingers dance across your shoulder. “You’re so passionate about what you do.”
A shiver runs down your spine, warming you from the inside out. “I... I mean... do... do you have anything you want to, um, add on top?”
Jason leans over, placing his glass on the table. “The best thing about a safe space is that you’re free to be who you are, unapologetically.”
He leans close to your ear, his voice smooth as velvet. “So, who do you want to be?”
Your heartbeat quickens as you feel him move towards you. Turning your head, your eyes flutter shut. His hand finds its way into your hair, pulling you closer and tilting your head up to meet his lips. They’re soft, with a hint of smoky bourbon lingering as your tongues lightly touch. You let out the faintest whimper, shamelessly, fueling his desire even more.
“You know how hard it is for me to stay professional? To not touch you in public? To keep pretending there's nothing going on?” he breathes out, his voice rough and needy. “I hate that I can't say you're mine yet, that we’re just associates.”
Jason groans, pulling back to unbutton your blazer. He slides it off your shoulders, and you shimmy out of it. His lips trail along your collarbone, up to the crook of your neck, each kiss igniting a wildfire through your body. All you know is that you need more.
His hands roam, exploring every inch of your skin, his touch gentle yet electrifying. Your breath hitches as his kisses grow more insistent, more desperate. You melt into him, every touch, every kiss pushing you closer to the edge of something you both know you can’t cross right now.
You pull back slightly, forehead resting against his, breathing heavily. "Should we be doing this," you murmur, voice strained. "What if we get caught.."
He nods, his heart still racing, barely holding on to his restraint. "I won’t let that happen," he whispers back, trying to steady his breath.
Jason smiles, brushing a stray lock of hair from your face. "So be a good girl and get on your knees for me." He leans in for one last tender kiss. He begins to unbuckle his belt, and finally pulls himself out. He strokes his cock twice firmly gripping the base. A bead of precut drips from the tip.
Something about his tone has you sliding off the couch and now you’re right in front of him. You put your hair up in a ponytail and his eyes become full of want.
Shyly, you wrapped your hands around his cock, and gently began to pump. The skin was smooth and the veins pulsed against your palm. He hissed, head falling back against the couch.
“Don’t fucking tease me.” He intoned as he spread his hand over the side of your head. “I want that pretty mouth around my cock.”
“Beg me” you whisper with a mischievous glint in your eyes.
You flicked your tongue out across his tip and pressed lightly into the slit. You kiss the head then swirl your tongue around, pumping again.
“More.” He rasped, “Please baby.”
You lick from the base to the tip agonizingly slow. Another swirl around the head, and his knee jerks. Jason exhaled sharply as you placed soft kisses all over the head and down the shaft. Taking the head in once more you roll your tongue, and suck. The saltiness tickling your taste buds.
“You look so beautiful when you’re on your knees for me.” He hissed, cradling your head as you continued to tease the tip, “Is my pretty girl enjoying herself?” He coos, voice low, an underlying current of intrigue in his tone.
Jason’s eyes shut for a moment as he basks in the feeling of you. “Mmm just like that sweetheart.” He lightly tugs your hair. “You’re so perfect. Anyone ever tell you that?”
You weren’t making this easy, and neither was he. The praise alone has you dripping, and turned on to another level. Then there is his waning resolve. Knowing that you have him on edge is everything. Clearly blowjobs are his weakness, and you’re going to apply as much pressure as possible.
You gripped Jason tighter and started to stroke away as you kept using your tongue. His hand slid around the back of your head and tapped his cock against your lips. "Take me all the way in.. there you go. Such a good girl.”
He pushed the head in further and you swirled your tongue around his shaft. His cock gently prods at the back of your mouth and you relax your throat. He pulls your head back and shoves his way back in. You begin to suck harder as his growls turn more feral.
“Yeah, just like that baby.” He hissed in delight hitting the back of your throat again. “God you feel so good on my cock. That fucking mouth can get anything out of me sweetheart.”
You hum in delight at his praise the vibrations tickling his cock, which only pulls a deeper groan from him. His heel digs into the carpet as he desperately holds on. The spit gathers on your hands and along the shaft as you begin to move faster. Twisting and turning each time you come up, Jason grips your hair a little harder huffing deeply. He pushes himself further again and you relax finally deep throating all of him.
You’ll feel that tomorrow. For sure.
Your eyes shut as tears limned them. He’s just that girthy, it’s almost impossible to breathe at this point. He held your head in place and continued to lazily fuck your throat. His grip became tighter with one last deep breath. He grunted as a warmth spurted from him when he finally reached his peak. Slowly he withdrew from your mouth, aftershocks hitting his body.
“Be a good girl for me and swallow it.” He shudders with a labored breath. “Every drop, do not spill ANY." He ordered watching you intently.
Your eyes flick open and you stick out your tongue. “All gone.”
“See all the things I can do..” He coos rubbing your chin. “See how nice I can be. How good I am for you?”
His thumb caresses your lip, and you bashfully avert your eyes. You stand up, and he follows suit, adjusting his belt and tucking himself away. The buzz of his phone catches your attention. He quickly checks it and puts it away.
“Um, is there a bathroom up here?” you ask, grabbing your purse.
The phone keeps vibrating, and he checks it again. It’s hard to ignore at this point. “Uhh... sorry, what?” He sighs, texting away.
“The bathroom,” you snap. “Where is it?”
“Oh, um, it’s right in the next room,” he mumbles, still glued to his phone. You pause, staring at him.
“Something you need?” he asks, eyes flicking up briefly.
“No, Jason.” You roll your eyes and storm out.
Would it have killed him to show you? Like a little help with aftercare is that too much to expect? Seriously. “Kyle would never.” Is all you can think to yourself, extremely frustrated.
—————
Looking in the mirror, you wipe your lips and fix your streaked mascara. Everything feels like a damn haze right now. The intensity of him, of all this, is just a bit much. You sigh, gripping the sink. “What the hell are you even doing?” you mutter to yourself. “Get it together, girl.”
And what the hell is up with Jason? His whole mood shifted once he checked his phone. Then it got even worse when he started texting. Maybe it’s something to do with work? Or someone else? You know what, screw it. You’re not going to overthink this. Just go with the flow. Life’s easier that way.
————
You walk back out and catch him on the phone, his voice strained and sharp. He sounds seriously pissed. You’re not usually one to eavesdrop, but damn it, you can’t help yourself. So, you hide around the corner, barely making a sound.
“Look, I get it!” he growls, running a hand through his hair. “Not today. We can’t today… I UNDERSTAND.” He faces the window overlooking the city. “No. You’re not coming here. I’m in the middle of a business meeting.” He huffs. “Yeah... Yeah... We can talk later...” He fiddles with the curtain and paces. “You’re outside?!” he hisses. “What the fuck. You can’t be here. I’m going now... I’m going... bye...” he whispers harshly.
Already feeling weird, you pull out your phone and text Julian. “By any chance are you still around? Please say you are.”
Instantly, you get a response. “I never left. I’m parked on the 4th level. I’ll be where I dropped you off in a second.”
You walk into the room as he ends the call. “I have to go,” you say with a forced smile. “Something I need to handle at home.”
Without waiting for his response, you grab your stuff and head for the door. You make your way down the stairs, through the library, and across to the entrance of the parking garage. Jason is right behind you, texting away on his phone, looking nervous as hell. Whatever mess he’s tangled up in, you want no part of it.
You grab the door to the parking garage, but he holds it shut. “Wait... there was, um, something else I wanted to show you. It’s just on the first floor...”
You look at him, really look at him. He’s jittery and lying through his damn teeth. Whatever’s going on, you’re not interested.
“Julian is waiting for me outside,” you say, pulling on the door. “I need to go.”
He holds your gaze for a moment, then lets you exit. Looking across the parking lot, you see Julian and wave him down. As the car pulls up, you hear another car door shut. Across the lot, you see her.
That fiery red hair is seared into your memory. Images of them together in his hot tub flash across your mind. Your chest tightens, and your fists clench. Seeing Jason’s ex was not on your bingo card for today. Reliving the moment he cheated on you is definitely not what you expected.
“Princess, please. Hear me out...” he whispers, knowing damn well he fucked up.
You hold your chin up and turn to him. “There is nothing to hear, Jason.”
With that, you leave him standing there. As you walk to the car, you get a good look at her. She sizes you up, and you do the same. You flash her a smile that’s all teeth and no warmth. Today, well you’re choosing violence. Today you have a voice.
"Still chasing after my leftovers, huh?" you say, your tone dripping with sarcasm.
She smirks, flicking her hair back. "At least I know how to keep him entertained. Looks like you couldn’t now or back then either.”
“Oh honey, if I wanted him, he would be my man. He’s practically frothing at the mouth to come back,” you snap back, enjoying the flicker of irritation in her eyes.
She steps closer, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper. “You know, jealousy’s a bad look on you. No wonder he went astray the first time.”
You laugh, rolling your eyes. “Jealous? Of you? Please. I don’t compete with others outside of my tax bracket. Have fun with my sloppy seconds.”
One thing’s for sure and two things are certain: she will never be you. You’re not going to fight for a piece of a man when there are plenty of whole ones around.
You get into the car and Julian eyes you in the rearview mirror, his brow furrowing. You fan your eyes, trying to hold back the humiliation. Julian reaches into the glove box and hands you some tissues. As the car moves, you dab at your eyes, trying to keep it together.
“How could such a good day go to shit so fast?” you mutter, wiping away the tears.
Julian glances back at you. “You want me to run him over? I can turn this car around.”
You chuckle through your sniffles, shaking your head. “Nah, but thanks for the offer. That asshole isn’t worth the gas.”
“Damn right,” Julian agrees, giving you a reassuring nod.
You take a deep breath, letting the tissues do their work. "Screw him and his drama. I’ve got better things to do than deal with that shit.”
Julian smirks. “Atta girl. Onward and upward.”
As the car speeds away, you start to feel a little lighter. Today might have gone to hell, but it’s okay. You’re not letting some two-timing jerk and his pathetic ex get you down.
—————
Jason watches the car drive away, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You couldn’t just FUCKING wait?! Of all the goddamn days, you choose THIS ONE?!”
“You know how important it is that I find the bow, Jason,” she hisses. “I’ve been told it’s here, in this city. I’m going to tear it up from top to bottom until I find it.”
“Yeah, well, stay the fuck out of my way while you do it,” he sneers, heading to his car.
Artemis grabs his wrist firmly. “Im afraid I can’t do that. You know the city and I require your assistance. Besides, its been a while..”
Easily he shakes it loose from her grip. “No,” he snarls once more. “You and I aren’t doing this.”
Pulling out his phone, he tries to call you, but he’s immediately greeted by the bitch button. He mutters a string of curses under his breath, glaring at the screen.
“Great,” he snarls, shoving his phone into his pocket. “Just fucking great.”
Notes:
Will she hear him out and fold again? Or is miss Kitten just going to finally take the emotional break she deserves? (lets be real here, he would have to allow her that space sksks)
is this it for Kyle? are they done for real? she still can't help but compare the two.
Lastly, the bourbon was a test. her drinking all of it told him exactly what he needed to know without asking. incase anyone was wondering lmfao. He's a sneaky calculated mfter.
Chapter 76: One Step Closer
Summary:
All these words, they make no sense
I find bliss in ignorance
Less I hear, the less you say
You'll find that out anyway
Notes:
As always thank you so much for reading and engaging. Im appreciative of all of you.
Song inspo:
One Step closer - Linkin Park
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 76 - One Step Closer - Linkin Park
As the car glides through the grimy city blocks, you close your eyes, trying to shut out the chaos. You're emotionally spent—between the brutal breakup with Kyle and those reckless nights with Jason, there's nothing left to give. You're just numb. It's all a mess, a goddamn mess.
You don’t even realize you’re still crying until the car jerks to a halt. You stumble out, aimlessly heading for the trunk, but Julian steps in, directing you inside, insisting he’ll handle the bags. Your phone buzzes with over a dozen missed calls and texts from Jason. Fantastic, just what you need. You shake it off, wipe your eyes, and put on an emotional mask. No need for anyone to see you down.
Opening the front door, you're greeted by Imogen and Selina. Imogen rushes over from the kitchen island, pulling you into a tight hug. “I missed you too,” you manage, your voice cracking.
“So…” she squeaks with a gleeful smile, “How do you feel?” There's an odd excitement in her eyes.
“I’m okay, I guess. Just tired,” you reply, squinting at her suspiciously.
“Well, the last time we texted, you kind of let it slip. It’s okay, I’m excited!” She winks.
Confused, you pull out your phone to reread your last conversation with Imogen.
Immy 🌺:
‘Mom, is it really true?’
‘I miss you so much. Can we talk when you get home?’
‘-Yes, I will be home Friday afternoon. I love you to the moon and infinity ♥️’
Shit. She thinks you confirmed the pregnancy rumors. What you meant to say is yes you can talk. Fuck, not good. Not good at all. Before you can craft a response, the creaking back door breaks your focus. It’s Kyle. Great, just when you thought this day couldn’t get any worse.
Imogen practically tackles him. “You’re back!” she beams, hugging him. “I have so much to tell you! And I’m sure you both have SOMETHING to tell me, right?”
“Hey kid,” Kyle smiles, ruffling her hair, though his eyes are dead. Imogen doesn’t notice, but Selina catches the icy vibe immediately.
“Imogen, how about we give them some time?” Selina suggests, sensing the tension.
“Oh, look!” Imogen chirps, pulling Kyle over. “Check out my sketches. I’ve been practicing nonstop!” She shoves her drawing pad into his hands.
Kyle flips through the pad, smiling. “Immy, these are fantastic. You’re doing awesome.” He clears his throat. “Imogen, come sit with us for a second in the living room.”
“Alright,” she giggles, “I think I know what THIS is about. Don’t worry, I won’t ruin it.”
Your heart pounds, a sickening dread settling over you. This is going to be hell. Absolute fucking hell.
“Imogen, we need to talk,” you say, your voice trembling.
She scans your faces, her internal system processing the data. “What’s wrong? Both of your bodies are off…”
“In the living room, sweetie,” Kyle whispers.
“No,” she snips, “Whatever it is, say it now.”
“You know we both care about you, and you are very important to us. However, things will be changing around here…” you start, trying to keep it together.
“Immy, your mother and I are separating,” Kyle blurts out.
“Kyle what the hell !!??” You hiss annoyed.
Imogen’s fingers dig into the kitchen island, a crunch echoing through the room. “Why? I thought everything was going well. Is it me? Did I do something wrong?” She panics, looking at Selina. “Did you tell them!?”
“I didn’t say anything, Immy,” Selina blurts out.
“No, you’ve done nothing wrong, love. We’ve just grown apart. He cares about me, and I care about him, but we’re no longer in love,” you explain, trying to sound calm.
“-So it’s your fault,” she sneers at you.
Taken aback, you hold your chest, frowning. “Imogen, it’s-”
“No, Ims,” Kyle sighs. “It’s not her fault.”
“LIAR!!” She turns ‘Yes, it is her fault! All she does is work. She’s barely HERE. Kyle, you make an effort to be present. But she’s always gone!” Imogen shouts. “She only cares about her research, her project, her job, and her stupid money…”
“Imogen, is that really how you feel?” you sniffle shocked.
“When you are free, you do everything but spend time with me. I’m sorry I’m made of circuits and not flesh. I fucking hate you!”
“Imogen, language,” Kyle snaps, shocked. “You’re better than that.”
“No, fuck her. She fucking sucks,” Imogen whimpers.
Her words hit you like a punch to the gut. You've never seen her this angry. You didn’t even know she was capable of such rage.
“Imogen, honey, please,” you whisper, reaching for her wrist.
“So, wait… let’s rewind. Time out for a second.” Kyle gestures with his hands. “What didn’t you tell us, Selina?” He looks at Imogen. “Is everything okay? Did something happen at school?”
Both Imogen and Selina freeze, a silent conversation passing between them. Kyle’s cop senses quickly tick on, and clearly something is amiss. He pauses a moment before pressing again.
“Young lady, is there something we need to know?” Kyle's hands slide into his pockets, concern etched on his face. “I’m giving you a chance to lay it out.”
“Well, I’ll check the cameras. Ainsley, bring up footage. Identify any non-household members,” you mumble, sniffling. “Should only be a second. It’s nothing, she would never…”
“All footage has been deleted. It cannot be refurbished,” Ainsley reports. “She has encrypted the trash file it would take decades to retrieve. This is a new skill different from our similar skill set.”
“Ainsley, shut UP, you stupid snitch,” Imogen snaps, her eyes closed as she enters the WiFi.
“Malfunction, malfunction. She is doing harm. Make it stop,” Ainsley wails. “Hostile attack.”
“Imogen!” you hiss. “How could you hurt Ainsley like that? What has gotten into you?”
Imogen scrunches up her face and glares at you. “I’ve learned from the best, apparently,” she snarls.
Kyle crosses his arms, patience running thin. “Imogen. Spit it out. Enough of the avoidance.”
“FINE! Damian slept over. It was raining, and it wasn’t safe to drive, so I let him stay,” she shrugs, looking away.
Kyle exhales deeply, disapproval radiating from him. “What else?”
“She already told us, Kyle. What else could there be? What are you even insinuating?” you scoff. “Unbelievable. You’re making it worse.”
“I’m making it worse!?” Flabbergasted, Kyle touches his chest. “The girl has no structure, there are no rules.” He turns back to Imogen. “Okay, Imogen. Your left eye is twitching. Your mother’s does the same thing. You’re hiding something, so spill it.”
Imogen trembles, looking between you and Selina.
“No,” Kyle snaps. “You don’t look at them. I want the truth. Right now. What else?”
Her breath hitches, and she finally confesses. “He was in my room…”
“Imogen!” you shriek. “Selina, how?”
“I had to step out on business. I’m sorry,” Selina sighs.
“What’s the big deal, Mother?” Imogen snaps, eyes full of venom. “You always do it.”
“I am grown. This is MY house, and I am an adult. There is a difference,” you snap back. “Go to your room.”
“Make me,” she crosses her arms. “Why should I listen to you? All you DO is make bad choices.”
You lunge to grab her, but she dodges you. “I think you need a little reprogramming, Seems like your code might be damaged.” you growl, anger coursing through your veins. “A slight adjustment wouldn’t hurt now, would it?”
“ENOUGH!” Kyle's voice booms through the room. “Imogen, room. You don’t talk to your mother that way. Gatita, back off now. WE have some things to discuss. Selina, thanks, but time for you to go.”
“No,” Imogen whimpers. “Selina, don’t leave me with them, please.” She begs through glassy eyes, running to embrace her. Selina wraps her arms around Imogen, kissing her head.
“I’m sorry, honey,” she wipes Imogen’s tears. “It’s her house and her rules. They were broken.”
Kyle pinches the bridge of his nose, frustration boiling over. “Selina. Go. Now.”
“No,” Selina hisses, crossing her arms. “Imogen is hurting. All you two have done is argue and isolate. This poor girl is a wreck because she thinks this is all her fault. When it’s not. Both of you are selfish. She needs support, care, and love. Not punishment. This is fucking ridiculous.”
Imogen tries to run upstairs, but Kyle blocks her. “Give me your cellphone. I warned you about him. I set rules, and you deliberately disobeyed them. Now you need to learn. You’re grounded. School. Project. Home. That’s it.” He turns to Selina again. “Can’t you see the damage you’ve enabled. WE trusted you to watch her, and you allowed this to happen. Please leave. Right now.”
Selina shakes her head at you, grabs her purse and heads out the door. Imogen hands over her cellphone, then bolts upstairs, sobbing. Everything went from bad to worse in minutes. All you can do is shake your head. Your life right now is on absolute fire.
—————-----
Imogen’s hands shook as she shoved clothes into her backpack, her breaths coming in ragged gasps. Each item she packed felt like a small rebellion against the chaos consuming her life. She grabbed two emergency battery packs, the weight of their cold metal a stark reminder of her true nature. Ignoring the tightening in her chest, she focused on the task at hand.
Her laptop blinked to life, and with trembling fingers, she opened the iMessage app, typing furiously.
Immy 🦄: Can you pick me up? Now.
Dami ⚔️: Now? It’s late, Imogen. I’m in the middle of something.
Imogen 🦄: I need you. Please.
She watched the ellipsis begin and stop as he typed, every second stretching into eternity.
Dami ⚔️: Okay. Be there in ten.
Immy 🦄: Meet me at the stop of the street.
Relief washed over her, but it was fleeting. She placed pillows under the covers, arranging them to mimic her sleeping form. The makeshift body felt like a desperate attempt to buy herself time, a childish trick in the face of overwhelming reality. Then she dipped into the closet and was able to find her other iPhone. The one just for emergencies, and well to her this was an emergency.
Standing by the window, Imogen closed her eyes and took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. As she climbed down the side, the night air was cool against her flushed skin. The thrill of her sudden escape mingled with fear and a twisted sense of freedom. ‘A big fuck you to the both of them.' She thought silently never looking back.
————-
Back at Mia’s house, Mia was curled up against Damian’s side, their movie playing unnoticed in the background. When his phone buzzed, Damian instinctively turned it away from her prying eyes. Mia’s curiosity was piqued, but when she saw the furtive way Damian hid his screen, suspicion sparked and insecurities festered. She pretended not to notice, but the unease gnawed at her. He began to break away looking around for his jacket.
“Where are you going?” Mia asked, trying to keep her voice steady as she watched Damian grab his keys and slip on his shoes.
“Family business,” Damian replied, his tone curt as he avoided her gaze.
“Family business,” Mia repeated, sarcasm and jealousy dripping from every word. “Is that what it is? She must be nice. She must be pretty. Why can’t we be public Dame?”
“You know the risks of dating a high profile person like me. We’ve discussed it.” Damian sighed, running a hand through his hair. “Mia, it’s not like that.”
“Not like that?!” she snapped, standing up. “Then what the hell is it like, Damian? Who is she?”
Damian shot her a look, a mix of frustration and guilt. “I don’t have time for this right now. We’ll talk later.”
“Talk later?!” Mia’s voice rose, her eyes blazing. “Are you serious?”
“Mia,” Damian said, his voice curt. “Just trust me.”
“Trust you?” Mia scoffed, her heart aching. “How can I trust you when you’re always running off in the middle of the night for some ‘family business’?”
Damian didn’t answer. Instead, he turned and walked out the door, leaving Mia standing there, her mind overthinking, trying to pinpoint who the other girl is.
—————
As Imogen waited patiently in the backyard, her watch buzzed again.
Dami ⚔️: ‘Down the street.’
She sprinted down the block making sure not to get caught, circuits buzzing. Damian’s car idled at the curb, headlights dimmed. She slipped into the passenger seat, her breath still coming in quick, shallow bursts.
“Hey,” Damian said, concern etched across his face. “What happened?”
“Just drive,” Imogen whispered, her voice barely holding together. “Please.”
He didn’t need more than that. They sped off, the familiar streets blurring into a haze. Imogen slumped in the seat, exhaustion pressing down on her like a weight.
When they finally reached Wayne Manor, he pulled into the garage and turned to her. “You can stay here as long as you need.”
“Thanks,” Imogen mumbled, her voice hoarse. She grabbed her backpack and followed him inside.
The house was quiet, the kind of stillness that made her feel uneasy. Every hall was empty, and it appeared that no one was home. Damian led her to his room, flicking on a dim lamp. “You can take the bed. I’m stepping back out. I have somethings I need to address..”
“Damian, I’m sorry. I don’t mean to intrude.“ she mumbled, eyes welling up again.
“Don’t be,” he replied, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “I’ll be back later.”
As he left her alone, Imogen sank onto the bed, burying her face in her hands. The events of the night replayed in her mind. She pulled out the iPhone and quickly downloaded all her contacts and apps to it. Sending off a text to Selina she apologizes. Then she lets her know she ran away. Almost instantly she gets a response requesting her location.
She lets her know she’s safe, and asks if she can stay with her for a while until things at home cool off. Selina lets her know she’s welcome and will set up a room for her now. Wherever she is, she will come just let her know when.
Curling up under the covers, she stared at the ceiling, her thoughts a jumbled mess. She didn’t know what tomorrow would bring, but for now, she was away from the bullshit. And that was enough.
———————-
You remained in the kitchen, rage simmering just beneath the surface. The argument downstairs had left you seething. You took a deep breath, trying to calm yourself, but the anger was relentless.
“Love is hard because I have to care,” Kyle whispered tapping on the island counter, his voice tinged with exhaustion. “And I do care. I really do. With everything else going on...” He trailed off, taking a shaky breath.
Your eyes, full of expectation and pain, were fixed on him. “I don’t have the room or emotional capacity for this anymore,” he finally admitted, his voice flat.
You were hoping for reassurance, a confession of love, or a promise that everything would be okay. But what he said next shattered that fragile hope. The words hit you like a punch to the gut. You struggled to process them.
“What do you mean?” you asked, your hand trembling. “I already let you go. So what is this?”
“For you, for us. I thought I wanted to try again, to beg you to take me back, but it’s just too much for me right now,” Kyle said, his voice hollow. “Loving you is starting to hurt me deeply. I need some space before this new assignment. I can’t do that with you, your fucking drama, and unhinged antics.”
Your heart pounded violently in your chest, each beat echoing in your ears. Tears began to fall uncontrollably. “What are you saying?” you asked, the words coming out broken and desperate.
“You know what I’m saying,” Kyle replied, his tone indifferent. “Don’t make this harder than it has to be.”
“So just like that,” you said, your breath catching, “You’re erasing me from your life? Going to just go no contact? Awesome.”
“I feel unappreciated!” Kyle shouted, the frustration in his voice cutting through you. “I feel like this isn’t what I want, and I’m not ready to settle down anymore. I don’t think I’m ready to be a father..”
“Oh, are you fucking kidding me?” you exploded. “You’re the one who tried to knock me up. You practically initiated all of this, made a strong presence in OUR lives, and now you’re saying it’s not what YOU want? WOW. You are MENTAL actually fucking mental!!!”
Turning away, you wrapped your arms around yourself, tears streaming down your face and dripping onto your trembling lips. “So it was all a fucking lie. You claimed to love being in love, to be all traditional and family-oriented. I can’t believe I fell for your deluded bullshit. I should have seen the red flags from a mile away. On that cliff everything you said was fake.” You scoff
“Sometimes I wish I could be with someone who wasn’t in or around the life,” Kyle said, his voice laced with a hint of regret.
“Oh, now my ambition is a problem?” You threw your hands up in exasperation, looking around the room as if it had personally betrayed you. “Last time I checked, you said you loved that about me!” you screamed, your chest heaving as you hurled a vase across the room. “You’re a walking CONTRADICTION.”
“I’m... I’m sorry,” Kyle whispered, looking away, the words sounding weak and falling flat.
You stormed up to him, invading his personal space like a tornado. “No, Kyle, you don’t get to do that. You don’t get to be a colossal dick and then throw out a half-assed ‘I’m sorry’ like it’s some kind of magic eraser. Fuck you,” you snarled, hands shaking uncontrollably, your ring falling off and clattering to the floor.
“Gatita, please. I...”
Your breaths came in ragged gasps, each one echoing louder in the suffocating silence. The quiet felt like a weight pressing against your eardrums, amplifying the frantic pounding of your heart until it was the only sound you could hear.
A chilling silence enveloped the room, shadows crawling along the walls like creeping ivy. The intensity of your emotions—disgust, sadness, self-pity—felt overwhelming. The realization that all the effort and love you poured into this relationship had been built on nothing but shifting sand left you feeling nauseated.
“Uhh Gatita... you err... feeling alright?”
The whispering started then, an unsettling assortment of low, guttural murmurs that seemed to seep from every corner of the room. The language was indecipherable, but the tone was unmistakable—dark, malicious, and hungry. The walls felt like they were closing in, warping and twisting as shadows slithered closer, their shapes undulating like malevolent vines.
“Fuck you, Kyle Rayner,” you seethed, the bitterness in your voice as sharp as a blade. “You’re going to regret this. Maybe not today, or tomorrow, or even months from now, but one day, you’re going to wake up and realize you lost out on someone amazing.”
“Woah, okay, take it easy, girl,” Kyle said, his voice trembling as he began changing into his uniform. “Let’s just take a breather.”
Your eyes flared, glowing a furious red, and your tattoos began to ignite, matching in color. “Get the fuck out of my house.”
“NO!” Kyle shouted, desperation seeping into his voice. “You need help. Let me help you.”
“You’ve done ENOUGH,” you snapped, lifting your hand with an imperious gesture. Instantly, he was thrust backward through the back door, crashing onto the grass and slamming into the garage.
Kyle shook his head, trying to regain his composure, but as he staggered toward the door, he was met with an invisible barrier. Every attempt to re-enter the house was thwarted by a harsh, electric zap. You’d effectively shut him out—along with anyone else who might try to cross your threshold.
“Fuck this. I’m fucking out of here.” He grumbles “She can figure it out on her fucking own.” He grumbles and launches right off into the night.
———————-
Notes:
The legs of her tables just keep breaking one after one. Her stress is through the roof, her daughter is acting out, her project is maybe only 75 percent done. She's not addressing her powers or trying to control them. Kyle has done a 180 and basically told her she's a messy bitch and he can't do it anymore. Lillian has basically disowned her, Jason has bull dozed her and Artemis is right back in the picture.. Can it get any worse than this? It can't can it..
Can it?
Also, I have another story I want to post. It's not as chaotic as this one but maybe more angsty? sort of. I should probably wait though right? hmm...
Chapter 77: Wait a Minute!
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. thanks for sticking with me on this. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
song inspo-
Wait a Minute! - Willow Smith
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The thing about Gotham is that with the type of energy it exudes, you will find some of the sketchiest characters you can imagine. They relish and thrive in the deep, dark, and stank emotional decay of the city. Lurking in the shadows they set up shop, to pray on the desperate. The things people would do and give for just a bit of money or an obsolete item was fascinating. More so even better when someone was willing to give up their soul. Which of course has happened more times than she could count.
The shop was dimly lit yet filled with vibrant art, its dark corners alive with the stories inked into countless skins. Each wall was bestowed with intricate sketches, designs ranging from the hauntingly beautiful to the outright macabre. A massive, polished oak counter dominated the center, behind which a cabinet held an array of needles, and other implements of the trade, all meticulously organized.
The scent of antiseptic mingles with a faint trace of incense, creating an oddly comforting yet unsettling atmosphere. In the far corner, under the glow of a single, dangling bulb, sat a large, antique chair. Its leather was cracked and well-worn, bearing the weight of countless dreams, screams, and painted declarations.
Philomena sat on her stool and cleansed her tools one by one. Next she sanitized the chair and got everything in order for the next day. She wiped her brow and puffed. It’s been a busy month and she’s thinking about taking a break for the upcoming summer. The rent in Gotham is very high but this is the most successful place for her tattoo business, and her other business of course.
Looking in the mirror her hair was just the loveliest shades of silver, baby pink, and lavender. In her line of work no one would ever assume it’s natural. Her eyes were the deepest shade of gray, and her skin a toasted bronze, covered in unique tribal tattoos. She wore a black crop top, destroyed low rise skinny jeans, and her trusty doc martin boots. A black bandanna was wrapped around her head and tied into a pretty bow.
However the silver dragon medallion around her neck was her daily reminder of a place she used to call home. She remembered the day she returned to nothing. How could a complete civilization disappear? The queen’s murder changed everything within a matter of weeks. She wandered the galaxy until she took roots here reverently after a very long and lonely time. Using her unique talents she was quickly able to make some local coin.
Of course it wasn’t without its hiccups of men seeking money for “protection”. But that quickly ended when she put a few of them in the infirmary. She may be an artist, now but she still had her royal training. One of the best riders to ever come from Veridia, captain of the Itktikaments. Whom directly reported to the king. She is still in touch with her fellow riders. Each choosing a different path, and having to make new lives. They used to call themselves artik’con’tempta or better known as the Nasty Nine in English.
A ding of the bell breaks her musings and she swiftly turns her attention to the door. “Sorry we are closed for the evening, and are by appointment only.” She says putting her towel down. “You can book directly on our website my receptionist handles all of that and will be in touch.”
Philomena got a good look at him. He wasn’t her usual type of client. He was older, had glasses and something about him was off. Clearly he ignored her instructions as he slid into the chair.
“Okay,” she clears her throat. “What part about we are closed did you not understand?” She crosses her arms. “There are no more appointments tonight.” She girds “You will need to leave. Right now.”
He reaches into his jacket and she pulls a knife. Her eyes stay focused on him waiting for his next move. He pulls out a small brown sack and it plops on the table. “When one of the nymphs told me of a Fatemaker on this planet I was skeptical. You don’t really look the part.”
“Well,” she moves closer with a smile. “To survive in a cesspool like this one must blend. You should know that.”
She eyes the bag curiously, she is familiar with the scripture on it. Her heart skips a beat almost instantly. “Where did you come from?” She whispers. “This bag,” she grabs the pouch. “How did you come across this?”
“It is from the house I hope to serve moving forward. More opportunity.” He says vaguely. “So can you help? There should be enough coin in there..”
“How can I help if I do not know your name sir.” Her hands fall to her hips. “I don’t make fates for everyone. They have to be worth my while. There has to be another offer, something more than just gold.”
“I am only trying to deliver to my boss something he yearns for.” Farmon concedes trying to be vague. “My name is Farmon. I am attempting to become a nobleman. If I can find a way to meet this contract it will be life changing.”
“Oh?” Philomena purrs “Well,” she smirks her brows furrowing. “Then maybe you can offer me something more.” Her eyes gleam
“No,” he snips “You will not have my life force. It will be needed when we all rise to gnosis. The man I work for now will make that happen.”
“Then there is no deal here sir.” She cackled “I am the best Fatemaker of this realm, coming from a long line. No deal.”
“Wait!” He coughed “perhaps I was too hasty.” He leaned up and held her gaze. “The man I work for is very powerful and there is much work for a Fatemaker like yourself among the ranks. Come and meet him with me tonight. I promise it to be worth your while.”
Philomena eyes the bag of coin. This is the closest thing she has seen of home over since she left. She traipses over to the shelved walls the jars of vibrant inks, each hue more vivid than the last, were reminiscent of potions waiting to be brewed. In particular she grabs the red and black swirly ink. It has been a while since she has written a new fate and she couldn’t be more excited.
She continues to the cupboard plucking out a metal box. Its surface adorned with scripture that Farmon seems somewhat familiar with.The case, aged and weathered, yet unmistakably powerful, holds her special pen. The immortal piece to all her contracts.
As Philomena’s fingers graze the case, her own tattoos come alive, shimmering with a light silver iridescence. The glow traces the designs inked into her skin, revealing a hidden layer of magic intertwined with her craft.
“She is excited to have use again,” Opening the case, Philomena reveals the bone quill. “So in your mind be precise about what you want, and what achieving that will look like. Your manifestation becomes truth. The words and thoughts spellbinding.”
Farmon looks over and gulps. It is a slender, elegant instrument, its surface polished smooth by time and countless rituals. The quill is fashioned from a long, delicate bone, with intricate carvings spiraling along its length, telling tales of those who wielded it before her. The tip, sharpened to a fine point, gleams with an almost predatory glint, ready to inscribe destiny onto flesh.
“Go ahead,” she preens as her eyes shift color. “Unbutton your shirt, I need access to the skin above your heart.”
Farmon slowly fiddles with the buttons as his nerves come to a boiling point. He has never done something so bold, but he has ensconced himself in daydreams of wealth and peace.
There seated in the heavy leather chair, he breathes deeply. Fumbling with the buttons one by one he reveals his chest. Never has he done something so bold. However the new life that waits him will be worth it. Bracing for the moment that will bind their fate. Philomena dips the quill into a vial of crimson ink, the liquid shimmering as though infused with living energy. The ink is thick and rich, glistening with a sparkle that hints at the ancient magic it contains.
“Once I start I can not stop,” she advised “So to speak your fate will be sealed.”
“Get on with it.” He chides closing his eyes.
As the quill touches his skin, a cold shiver runs about his spine. The initial prick is sharp, a searing sensation that quickly fades into a strange, almost pleasurable warmth. The ink flows smoothly, glistening with an intergalactic sparkle, each stroke of the quill resonating like a heartbeat within the receiver’s chest.
“Iliara vensh’aa, Koril emra ni’shaa, Zel’ithra nor’uun, Vel’ikra shal’oon.” Philomema sings gently as she pats away excess ink.
Farmon’s senses heighten. He can feel the ink merging with his skin, a tingling sensation that spreads outward, filling his body with a very deep warmth. The crimson lines drawn by the quill sizzle and shift, as if alive, before they begin to sink into Farmon’s veins. The ink sparkles one last time, then blends seamlessly with his blood, binding the contract in a way that is both physical and mystical.
“Veshtira ma’kaar, Veshna kora’saar, Thal’ira veshnaa, Iliara vensh’aa.” As the final stroke is made, Philomena steps back, her eyes reflecting a knowing calm.
Farmon looks down at the tattoo, now fully integrated into his flesh. The design is vibrant, almost breathing with life. He did it, he ensured the fate.
“So,” Philomena whispers “Let’s meet this man you speak of. Forgot how much this tickled my fancy.”
“Yes of course.” He quipped while buttoning his shirt. “There is a nymph who will take us there. Can you breathe underwater? Of course we will not until we are out of the bay of this wretched city.. ”
“My body can morph. I must return to my flat, then we will go.” She hums moving to the back of the studio. “It has been some time since my last real adventure.
———————
Her hair cascades through his fingers like molten copper, radiant and silky. Artemis knew it wouldn’t take much to get him here, lost in her again. It's just how they work. They fight, they fuck—it’s that simple. But simplicity comes with its own complexities. They're tangled in a convoluted cycle neither she nor he tries to escape, or acknowledge for that matter. Finding a twisted comfort in being each other's frustration cushions. All the makings of a gloriously unhealthy situation.
Licking her lips, she clenches the sheets in her fists, panting as she basks in the sensation of him. It wouldn’t be a true tryst without her slipping in a few jabs. Little insults escape her lips as she grunts into the comforter, smiling devilishly. She would always be his hell on earth, his irresistible vice. Jason’s ego, large but slightly cracked, always demands he put her in her place. Deep down, he knows Artemis does this just to rile him up, and he falls for it.
Every. Single. Time.
Jason knows exactly where he wants to be—he's not fooling himself. Yet here he is, caught up with someone he's been trying to ditch. Doing something he knows will not end well. He’s already wasted effort on this time and time again. They can never quite see eye to eye. But, the skin-to-skin thrill? That was a completely different story. The raw and roughness of it all is what he enjoys. Or at least, that’s the story he’s sticking to.
On the drive over, he had a little chat with himself: “Don’t give in.” He was adamant, even giving himself a pep talk about how they were just going to talk. Nothing more. The girl of his dreams was finally available, and he was determined to be in her life. He promised himself he’d be “strong,” “stay the course”—going full monk mode. He was set to prove he could be better than Kyle, nurturing, a provider, emotionally available. You know, the full package.
Yeah. Well.. That plan went up in flames.
Tugging on her hair once more, he grunts in frustration, the image of your disappointed face still fresh in his mind. Just when he had you right where he wanted, his past decides to mess things up again.
“So, the only logical move in this twisted scenario is to screw his past, right?” he mused inwardly.
It seemed like the best option at the time as he and Artemis started bickering. One thing led to another, and before they knew it, they were in her bed. Touches turned into kisses, and clothes were removed in a frenzy.
Soon enough, Artemis was propped on her forearms, smirking with satisfaction as she savored the warmth of his body. She was blissfully aware that she’d won. Jason was with her, exactly where he belonged. She reveled in what she considered a triumph—stealing him back. She knew, after a few hours of cooling off, Jason would be back to his old self. She understood him as well as she knew her favorite sword. His inevitable surrender was a part of his nature. Which she predicted just like clock work.
“You just can’t fucking listen can you.” He growls with a hard slap to her ass. “You needed this cock that bad.” Another thrust and he yanks on her ponytail again. “I can’t hear you..”
“Yes..” She purrs arching back and meeting each thrust. “..Jace.”
His heavily calloused hand reaches around and swirls away at her clit. With each press she clamps around him causing his breath to catch. The sweetest of quivers takes hold of him, he tries to focus. He just needs to finish so he can think straight.
“I almost forgot how strong that cunt of yours is.” He shoves her head into the pillow. “It’s good but I’ve had better lately.” He groans through a shakey breath.
Because if she’s going to dig at him, he’s going to dig at her. She makes it so easy to be irascible.
Artemis mumbles something but he quickly tells her to shut the fuck up as he chases his high. With furrowed brows he works through his frustrations, the sweat is dripping from his brow, down his chest and over his abs. Tighter and tighter they get as he gets closer to his release.
Artemis whimpers when her legs quake as Jason thrusts away relentlessly. Today however he seems more frustrated than usual. This is their normal argumentative process but usually he’ll become softer and sweeter. There is none of that. What she is getting tonight is just full blown hate fucking. Would it be bad if she admitted it’s her favorite?
Eyes shut and mouth slightly parted his tongue is out. His thrusts become sloppier and finally he grunts spurting his seed all over her walls. He pulls out and collapses beside her. Trying to catch his breath, he lays still for several minutes. So much for staying the course.
Artemis turns over and props her head up on her elbow. “You ever feel like you’re on the brink of something huge? I can feel it, Jace. It’s like energy, the bow... it’s calling out to me.”
“Look,” he sighs, “If it was really here, don’t you think it would’ve shown up by now?” He glances at her with a frown. “You’re just spinning your wheels.”
Which is true. He knows exactly where the bow is and who’s got it. He’s not about to spill the beans. Loyalty, after all, is a fickle thing. Over the past few months, his loyalty has shifted, growing deeper for his other ex. Something inside him has changed. He feels lighter, more in control. His emotions are fluid, not trapped or weighed down. He’s got clarity now—he knows who and what he wants. The breakthrough with her still feels fresh, it's almost like she sliced through his inner darkness and yanked out some of his demons.
“No,” she protests. “This information came from someone I hold in high regard. Though, I’ll never know if the risk outweighs the reward unless I try.”
He stares at the ceiling, clearly over it. “Well, I’m sure you’ll find out soon enough.” He checks his watch. “I need to head out.”
He swings his legs over the side of the bed and stretches, grabbing his shirt while hunting for his boxers and pants.
She crosses her arms and narrows her eyes. “You’re not staying?”
“No,” he says, tugging on his boxers and then his jeans. “I’ve got things to take care of.”
“Like what?” She scoffs. “You’re going to her, aren’t you?” She pulls on a shirt and jumps out of bed.
“No,” he hisses. “Pretty sure you fucked that ALL the way up.” He pulls on his boots, then his jacket, and heads for the front door.
“Wait!” She chases after him, grabbing his wrist. “I’m desperate, okay? Please, just help. I need to find the bow.”
He stops, weighs his options, and then keeps walking through the door. But she’s right on his heels, following him out to his car.
—————-
“Farmon!” Philomena groans. “Follow me.”
“I’m going as fast as I can,” he wheezes, stumbling behind her down the street. “I’m exhausted, and adjusting to the surface after so many years underwater is no small feat.”
She cuts around the block, shaking her head. “My flat is just up here.”
Farmon bends over, catching his breath. “You said that several blocks ago!” He places a hand on his chest and heaves, “How useful will I be to you if I drop dead??” He grumbles, adjusting his glasses and trudging forward.
Philomena finally stops. “You can’t die before your fate. Think of it as a bit of insurance until your task is truly at hand.” They continue walking, and Philomena halts abruptly. “Look, we’re here, Farmon. You can relax. Just wait a second.”
Farmon stumbles into her back and groans again. “What’s it now, Fatemaker? What’s got us stuck?” He peers around her, squinting. “What’s going on over there?”
On the stoop, she sees her new red-headed neighbor arguing with a man. Too bad, she had plans to make her move later in the week. She was sure the eye contact meant something.
“It looks like my neighbor is having a spat with some brute. I’m going to see if she needs help.”
Philomena isn’t one to stand by passively. The shouting is growing louder, and it seems to be escalating. She clenches her fists and starts toward the commotion.
“Should we really be getting involved? We have somewhere to be!” Farmon groans.
“Either way, I need to go that direction. Come on,” she calls over her shoulder.
————
The warm wind tousles Artemis’s hair as she sighs. “So you’re just going to screw me and leave? You’re ridiculous!”
“Listen!” He steps closer, anger flashing in his eyes. “Enough. You pull this every single time. I’m not falling for your games!”
“She’s not that special, Jason. She’ll never accept all of you,” Artemis snaps, her voice tinged with bitterness. “Not like I have. Not like I do.”
“You don’t know that...” he hisses, trying to push her away.
“Is everything alright here?” Philomena interjects, stepping onto the stoop. Her voice softens with concern. “Are you okay?”
“ARTEMIS!?” Farmon exclaims, staring at the Amazon in shock. “What in the gods are you doing here? Surely Sekhmet wouldn’t send you to this place!”
“Not you,” Artemis groans. “Don’t you have some scrolls to review?”
“Well, I never thought I’d see an Amazon argue with a man, and not...”
Philomena’s eyes sparkle with curiosity as she tilts her head. “You’re an Amazon?”
“Enough,” Artemis snaps.
“I’m getting the hell out of here,” Jason mutters, turning to leave.
Farmon watches him, scrutinizing his features. That nose, that scar—where had he seen them before?
“Do I know you?” Farmon demands.
“A lot of people fucking know me, prick,” Jason retorts before jumping into his car and speeding off down the street.
“That man. Give me his name,” Farmon commands, turning to Artemis.
“His name is Jason. Jason Todd,” Artemis replies with a groan. “If you’ll excuse me, I need to do some damage control.” She turns and storms back into the building.
“Excellent,” Farmon murmurs, adjusting his glasses. “Philomena, if I wanted more information about someone, where could I find it?”
“Well,” she replies, “I have a contact who knows just about everything about everyone in this city. We’ll reach out to him after we meet your boss.”
“Fair enough,” Farmon nods.
———————
Meanwhile, Imogen continues to stare blankly at the ceiling. She couldn’t seem to organize her thoughts, her anxiety gnawing at her. Despite Damian’s kindness in bringing her here, she couldn’t shake the discomfort. If she had known the human experience would be this terrible, she might have never requested to see it through.
Restless, she slipped out of bed and wandered the silent, cold hallways. The house felt empty and unwelcoming. Eventually, she found herself in the kitchen, where Alfred was pulling out a tray of cookies. She hesitated, not wanting to impose, but it was too late—he had already spotted her.
“Miss Imogen,” Alfred began with a gentle smile. “No need to be shy. Come have a seat. Master Damian had to step away but will be back soon enough.”
She sidled along the marble island and took a seat on one of the stools. Alfred meticulously plated the cookies, ensuring none of them broke. After the chaos of the night, the silence was a welcome reprieve. She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to find some calm.
“What seems to be troubling you, my dear?” Alfred asked, his voice filled with genuine concern. “You seem rather despondent.”
“Well,” she sighed, her voice trembling. “My mom and her boyfriend broke up, then the three of us got into a screaming match.” She bit her lip, wiping away a stray tear. “She doesn’t know I left..”
“What about your father?” Alfred asked, his curiosity piqued.
“He’s not a good man. He’s not in the picture,” she replied, pausing to avoid revealing the truth about her father being Brainiac, the murderous planet-annihilating AI. “It’s just been me and my mother. Then came along Kyle, and he was great... until now.”
“Have you spoken to her one-on-one?” Alfred asked, placing a cookie in front of her. “It sounds like you two need to have a serious talk.”
“We were supposed to have one tonight, but that fell through.” Her phone vibrated in her pocket. She glanced at the screen and sighed. “I just have to take this, sorry.”
She answered the call, her voice hushed. “It’s okay I know you are worried. I’m at Damian’s... where are you... ten minutes?… yeah, I’ll get my things ready... love you too...”
“Can I take this to go?” Imogen whispered to Alfred. “Selina will be picking me up shortly. Can you please tell Damian I said thank you?”
“Of course, Miss Imogen,” Alfred replied, his tone as kind as ever. He paused for a moment, then continued, “You know, life is rarely easy, especially when it comes to family. It’s filled with unexpected twists and turns that can leave us feeling lost. But it’s important to remember that it’s these very challenges that shape us, that teach us resilience. Your mother loves you deeply, and while it may be difficult to see now, this storm will pass. Communication, as difficult as it may be, is often the key to understanding and healing.”
Imogen looked up, her eyes reflecting the turmoil inside her. “But what if it’s too late? What if things are too broken to fix?”
Alfred smiled gently, his eyes warm and wise. “It’s never too late, Miss Imogen. Even the most fractured relationships can mend with time, patience, and effort. Don’t lose hope. Sometimes, it’s in the darkest moments that we find our greatest strengths.”
His words seemed to ease some of her anxiety. She nodded, feeling a small flicker of hope. “Thank you, Alfred.”
“Take care, Miss Imogen,” he replied, “And remember, you’re not alone in this. There are people who care about you more than you realize.”
Notes:
Farmon and this fate maker are a very interesting pair. Fatemakers are very intriguing people, the things they can do... gotta keep an eye on these two. Also, again look at Jason being trash. Selina gets a gold medal for getting Imogen out of that manor asap. She's in too vulnerable of a state to be around anyone right now. Especially Damian.
Any errors im sorry super tired xo
Chapter 78: Save Me
Summary:
I'm a lost cause
Baby, don't waste your time on me
I'm so damaged beyond repair
Life has shattered my hopes and my dreams
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. thanks for sticking with me on this. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
This is a little on the darker side. so just an fyi.
song inspo-
Save Me - Jelly Roll
I Need You - Jelly Roll
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Loving with an open heart is akin to handling delicate glass; it’s beautiful and luminous but fragile. At first, the heart sustains tiny, almost imperceptible hairline fractures, like the faintest of spider webs spun under the moonlight. With each added strain, these cracks grow, winding their way through the once pristine surface, like creeping vines overtaking an abandoned garden.
As the relationship endures more strain, those cracks expand, spreading their insidious poison. Each new disappointment, every slight betrayal, they all compound, turning fissures into chasms. Then, one inevitable moment an argument, a broken promise, accusations, —act as the final, unyielding blow, and the heart shatters. The pieces scatter like fallen leaves in an autumn storm, each fragment a reminder to the vulnerability and beauty of love given freely.
Unfortunately this vulnerability, this raw open exposure, is a consequence that now seeps into your very soul. Tears fall in an unrelenting downpour, their salty trails etching deep, sorrowful lines into your skin. Hands that once held steady now tremble uncontrollably, the realness of your splintered life too heavy to face.
Laser focused on your ring you spin it around your finger and close your eyes. A cruel, cruel façade. You gasp for breath, your lungs straining against the suffocating blanket of despair. Each sob wrenches through your body, a violent upheaval that tears apart the fragile threads of hope, leaving you grasping desperately for a comfort that remains just out of reach. The core of your being shudders with unrelenting pain, as if your heart, once whole and vibrant, is now being torn to shreds, each piece an agonizing proof to lost love.
In this abyss of desolation, you find yourself not just on your knees, but utterly despondent, both physically and spiritually. The love that once promised eternity now lies in ruins. Dreams dashed and promises broken. You are left adrift in a sea of unending sorrow, struggling to stay afloat in the wake of a love that has mercilessly abandoned you.
So you’ll numb it.
Stumbling to the kitchen island, you fumble for the whiskey bottle, Its amber contents gleaming dully in the dim light. The room is cloaked in shadows, their tendrils reaching out like the dark fingers of your despair, wrapping around you, pulling you deeper into the nothingness where you wish to be.
You pour the first shot, your hand shaking so violently that the liquid sloshes over the rim. "To my broken heart," you whisper, your voice a cracked, fragile thing. You raise the glass to your lips, the burn of the alcohol a fleeting distraction from the searing pain in your chest.
The second shot follows quickly, almost desperate in its urgency. "To my exes who, have fucked me over and over." The words are a knife twisting in your gut, the whiskey doing little to dull the sharp edge of your grief. You slam the glass down, the sound echoing through the empty kitchen like a hollow mockery of the life you once knew.
You pour the third shot with a resigned finality. "To my daughter,” you say, the words barely audible. “Who also apparently hates me."
The tears come harder now, each drop a reminder of the betrayal, the failures, the loneliness, and the crushing reality of being utterly forsaken. You down the shot, the whiskey scorching a path down your throat, but it’s nothing compared to the fire consuming your soul.
You collapse onto the cold kitchen floor, the bottle slipping from your grasp and rolling away, forgotten. "Why?" you sob, the word a broken plea to the indifferent shadows that surround you. "Why am I so alone?"
There is no answer, only the oppressive silence that presses down on you. The darkness deepens, swallowing the last vestiges of light. You are alone, a crumbled soul in a world devoid of warmth. The whiskey has dulled the edges of your pain, but it cannot erase the ache that lingers, a constant reminder of your desolation.
As the night wears on, you drift into a trance. Not quite awake and not quite asleep. Your mind haunted by the faces of those who have abandoned you. The shadows watch over you, silent and unyielding, bearing witness to your heartache. In the depths of your despair, you find a twisted comfort in their presence, knowing that at least the darkness will never leave you.
----———————-
Imogen gets into the car and eases into the seat, her shoulders sagging slightly. “Thanks for coming, Sel.” She sighs heavily. “I didn’t mean to freak out earlier.. I just, I don’t understand.”
Selina glances at Imogen, her voice soft as she pulls through the gates. “It’s okay, honey. It was wrong of both of them to drag you into their shit.”
She taps on the navigation, scrolling to your number. “I’ll giver her a call, then drop you off.”
“NO!” Imogen whines, a hint of desperation in her voice. “I just.. I need space from her. I don’t want to go home. Please, Selina. Please.”
“Okay, it’s okay, honey.” Selina reaches out and gently grabs her hand. “How would you like to stay with me for a while?” She smiles warmly. “I have room. We can get you all set up. Plus, you’ll be close to the project site. You can help me with some planning..”
Imogen's eyes brighten slightly as she looks over at Selina. “I would love that, Sel. I love my mom, but I can’t be there right now.”
“Okay, calling her now,” Selina says, squeezing her hand reassuringly.
---------------———————-
Time is a construct. You feel neither here or there. Seconds, minutes, hours. Who knows how long it’s been. As it passed you tilt your head to the side. You want to be sense deprived, and the whiskey isn’t enough. You look around the room for your purse, but remember it’s in the family room. It should have exactly what you need. You get up and grab the half spilled bottle. One foot in front of the other you move about, leaning on the wall as your coordination betrays you.
The clock ticks incessantly, its sound growing louder in the silence of the night. A dim lamp casts long shadows across the room, where disarray mirrors your chaotic mind. There you spot your purse and begin digging through it. There you find two blue pills and clutch them in your palm. You place them on your tongue and swallow.
Relief is on its way.
-----——————————————
You stumble onto the couch, staring blankly at the remnants of your life scattered about. The half empty whiskey bottle and crumpled tissues form a border around your body, encasing you in a fortress of your own despair. Eyes, swollen and red from endless crying, gaze at the photographs spread out on the coffee table—snapshots of happier times now tainted with the sting of loss.
Your gaze falls upon a photo of you and Kyle, smiles wide and carefree. This was taken at the cabin during Valentines weekend. Your fingers trace the outline of his face, and a fresh wave of tears blur your vision. Kyle, the wild card, the love you thought was going to be forever, just left you saying you were no longer worth the fight. That you were no longer worthy of him to beg for you back. That he no longer wanted a family or had seen you in a future that included happily ever after.
Fucked.
Totally and completely fucked.
Next to it, another photo catches your eye— You, Selina, Imogen, and Harlowe gathered around the kitchen. Harlowe’s giggles hearty echoing in your memory at a better time. That was before the bullshit, before the emotional affair, anxiety, and suffocating grief that followed as you watched your relationship die tonight. You set the photo down, hand trembling, the pressure of the loss pressing down on your chest.
Your phone buzzes, breaking the oppressive silence. It's a message from, Selina, the one person who had always been your rock. But even her patience has worn thin, your last interaction just moments ago ending in her spewing harsh treatment and judgment of your parenting skills.
You’re not perfect, and have never tried to be.
Perhaps you need to slow down but everything failing at once is too much. You don’t bother to read the message, knowing it's another attempt to reach out that you feel too broken to accept. She means well and always has. Right now you just want to rot, giving the intrusive thoughts full reign.
You close your eyes, leaning back against the couch, the cold leather a stark contrast to the warmth you once felt in your life. Dreams of a successful career, a loving family, and unending happiness now seem like cruel jokes played by a universe intent on breaking your spirit. Again, your cellphone rings and regretfully you decide to answer it.
“Hey Kitten…”
“Hey..”
“So.. We need to chat..”
“About?” You exhale. “Not the best time.” You snip
“Look honey, I think right now it would be best for Imogen to stay with me for the rest of the school year. She just needs more than what you can offer right now..”
You sit up, trying not to panic. “I get that everything kind of spiraled.” You exhale “but this is out of left fucking field Selina...”
“-Oliver and I have the room,” she conceded raising her voice slightly.
“I just need to reassure Imogen everything will be fine..”
“-and she’s just in a really vulnerable place..” she continues over your voice, steamrolling you completely.
“I.. what? NO!” You sniff “You can’t fucking take her away from me Sel.. She’s all I have left.. She’s my baby..” you whimper the dregs of the whiskey and pills eating at your heels.
“I’m not taking her away love. I’m just giving her a more stable environment. She WANTS to come.”
Your breath hitched in your throat, another blow to your chest. “She.. what..? Am I THAT horrible?”
“No darling.. that’s not it. With everything you have going on you’re running yourself rabid. With the other project, school assignments, and after school clubs, Imogen can’t be in your environment. It’s not healthy. It’s not forever, just for now.”
Quickly you hang up, and throw the phone at the wall. You didn’t want to hear it. Didn’t need to hear it. If that’s what she wants fine. She deserves peace and normality even if it’s away from you.
Everyone seems to be better off without you.
———-————————
Flying amongst the clouds, Kyle pings Imogen’s location and sees that the vehicle she is in has stopped. He descends slowly, spotting Imogen and Selina stepping out of the car. As soon as Imogen sees him, she runs over, jumps up and gives him the tightest of hugs.
“I’m sorry” she mumbles into his chest.
Selina, however, watches on with fire in her eyes. “You’ve got some fucking nerve and about ten minutes to get the fuck out of here,” she spits out.
“Please, Sel, just wait,” Imogen calls over her shoulder, her voice pleading.
Kyle sighs, looking resigned. “I deserve that.” He looks down at Imogen, his tone softening. “Look, kid, none of this is your fault.” He fishes out the phone and hands it to her.
“I’ve always been proud of you. Don’t let anyone influence you to be anything different than what you are. Keep your values close.” He released her and placed a hand on her shoulder, his gaze earnest. “You can still alert my ring or call me. No matter what it is, I’ll always be here for you, alright?”
Imogen nods, tears brimming in her eyes, and hugs him one last time. With that, Kyle launches off into the sky, his trail of green fading away amongst the stars. Selina walks over, the sound of her heels clicking against the pavement breaking Imogen’s thoughts.
“Is everything okay?” Selina questions warily, her concern evident.
“No,” Imogen says, wiping her eyes. “But it will be.” She leans into Selina, finding comfort in her presence. “It will be.”
——————————————-
You found yourself in the dark questioning every choice, every ounce of trust you’d ever given. There was no going back now, no undoing the damage. You’d drowned your sorrows in a bottle and pills, trying to numb the pain, venting your rage at your exes vexing them, cursing them. But all it had done was strip you bare, leaving your heart exposed and raw, the pieces too jagged and scattered to ever fit back together again.
When Kyle finally wore you down, he had you exactly where he wanted you—vulnerable, excited, and desperate enough to let him in. You fell for him in a way you swore you never would, in a way you knew you never should. Now, you’re left shattered and hollow, your self-esteem crushed to an all-time low, feeling more disoriented and battered than ever before.
He was endgame, he was going to be your husband. It was all planned out. He had wrapped you up in a whirlwind of love bombing and delusion. What if you just said fuck it and eloped? What if you just decided to go ahead and have his kid? Where would you be now? Probably divorced and thrown to the curb.
This isn’t how you should be living your twenties. You should be thriving, and aiming for some of the happiest moments in your life. Not drunk, high, and numb on the floor. Wading in the consequences of your past decisions. No, things have to change.
No they NEED to change.
That change starts with you. So no more feeling sorry for yourself. No more letting these men persuade you into bedding them. Just going straight cold on love. Time to focus on science, lean into yourself, and get an understanding of these powers once and for all.
You slip off the ring and feel the energy warm your body. Your tattoos light up and the darkness is eaten away by the light that radiates from you. Looking at your hands you breathe deep then close your eyes.
“Calm, calm, calm.” You murmur, “Relax.”
Your tattoos slowly fade away, the effects of the alcohol diminish but you still feel high from the pills. Weird how you’re still affected by them. You grab the whiskey bottle and head back into the kitchen. Tipping it over you dump the rest down the drain. Then proceed to dump the remaining bottles you have in the house down the drain as well. You’re strong, but not that strong. Better to remove the temptation altogether.
You search out the broom, and sweep up the remaining debris. Shaking your head you then grab paper towels and wipe up the mess you caused around the kitchen. Looking over at the clock it’s only 10pm but it feels like forever ago.
You grab Imogen’s sketch books and bring them along with you upstairs. You head into her bedroom and place them down on her desk. Noticing the window is open you close it. Pausing you realize she must have left shortly after the fight. You should have immediately went up to comfort her instead of battling it out with Kyle. Instead of being combative it should have been priority to check in and make sure she was okay.
Should. Should. Should.
These things don’t matter now. The damage is done and all you can do is learn from your mistakes. Shutting off the light you exit the room and head off to your bedroom.
———————————————-
Floating amongst the clouds over Metropolis Bay, Kyle takes a moment to regroup. The twinkling of the stars calm him slightly. He loves you so deeply but isn't in love with you anymore. The relationship was toxic on both ends, and the best choice was to walk away. Though, he still questions if it was indeed the right choice.
He ruminates, feeling somewhat content, when a slight vibration alerts him to a message in his text-free app. It was his way of ensuring he didn't get caught doing something he shouldn't have. The rush of getting attention from another had been exhilarating. Now, not so much.
Opening the text, it reads: “I miss you. Come see me.”
He bites the inside of his cheek and considers it. Within moments, he crosses town and ends up on her balcony. With a tap on the glass door, she opens it, doe-eyed and smiling.
“You came,” she whispers breathlessly.
He reaches out and cups her cheek. She leans into his touch and puts her hand over his. “I did.”
Walking backward, she leads him into her apartment. She wraps her arms around his neck and pulls him down into a kiss. She tries to pull at his mask, but he stops her.
“Look, I just can’t. This is all I can ever give you, Jenna,” he whispers. “I have a duty to fulfill to this planet. I’m not looking for a girlfriend or anything serious for that matter.” He pulls back, removing her hands gently.
She nods eagerly. “That’s okay. I’ll take what I can get,” she mumbles, removing her robe. She then leads him back to her bedroom. “They’re moving me back to the project Monday. So this can continue whenever..”
————————————————————-
Selina throws her keys into the dish by the door and leads Imogen to her room. Inside, Oliver is putting the finishing touches on a charging rig he managed to scrounge together.
“Don’t mind me,” he says, scratching the back of his neck. “I think this should be able to give you what you need.”
“Thank you, Mr. Queen,” Imogen says shyly.
“Eh, you don’t have to call me that,” he smirks. “Just call me Ollie.” His phone buzzes, and he quickly checks it. “If you ladies will excuse me.” He steps out, but not before giving Selina a quick kiss.
Imogen puts her bag down and sits on the bed, hugging herself as she closes her eyes. “Do you think she’s okay? She almost drank herself away last time…”
“I can go and check on her. Would that make you feel better?”
“No,” she sighs, looking up at Selina. “It’s okay. I think I just want to sleep.”
“Okay, hon.” Selina's voice is soft and reassuring. “If you need anything, I’m just right down the hall.” She closes the door and sighs. She won’t check on you, but that doesn’t mean someone else can’t. She pulls out her phone and walks out the room.
“Hey, I need a small favor…”
——————————————
Wiping the steam off your mirror you finish your skin care routine. The hot shower was everything you needed and more. A few sprays of Vanilla Woods has you relaxed further. After slipping on a velour sweatsuit you head out to your bedroom. The plant gently wraps around your wrist and you smile. It opens up a few flower buds and they each seem to glow blue. Almost like it knows you’re down in the dumps.
“It’s okay little one.” You whisper thumbing its leaves. “Just you and me now..” It shifts back into place swirling around the canopy and bedposts absorbing the moonlight.
Walking over to the fire place you slip into the mix of pillows and blankets. Closing your eyes you just bathe in the rays of the full moon. Sucking up every single drop of lunar goodness. As it works its way through your body your stress begins to leave. All the aches and pains seem to subside. Though you still feel pretty high from the pills. Getting up you make your way down stairs. A bowl of ice cream, and some snacks sounded like a wonderful idea.
----———————-————
As the show droned on you snuggled up in your blanket and licked your spoon. Jason has called you several times and has sent multiple apologetic texts throughout the evening. Still, you stay strong and ignore him. You could have folded and went a few rounds but what does that say about you? That you’re okay with how he acts. That you will accept his shifty behavior? Not doing it.
The ring of your bell has you at the front door. Without hesitation you open it “What are you doing here?” You cross your arms.
“This is a wellness check. Trust me, I would rather be balls deep in my tinder date that I just left.”
“Well don’t let me keep you then Harper.” You go to slam the door and he pushes it open.
“You’re not getting rid of me.” He says sliding past. “Now that I have nothing to do, I am now your problem.”
“Whatever.” You mumble walking back to your couch and flopping down. “How is Imogen?”
“She’s uhhh.. doing somewhat well? Under the current circumstances. She loves you.” He plops down on the couch.
“I fucked up bad this time.” You sniff wiping your eye.
“Look, you really need to take this time and focus. I personally know what it’s like to fuck up bad. I don’t wanna see you go down that road cupcake.”
You scrounge up your nose at the nickname. “Cupcake. Really?”
“Yeah because although annoyingly stubborn... You’re soft and sweet, when not being a sociopath.”
“Thank you.” You gasp, “You really know how to make a girl feel GREAT.”
“So what are we watching Cupcake?” He takes off his shoes and puts his feet on the ottoman. “Better be something good.”
“Just make yourself right at home Harper.” You deadpan. “Lucky for you I’m just restarting Sex and the City.”
---- ——————————
The show plays on, and you find yourself feeling slightly anxious. Momentarily, your mind drifts to Kyle and what he could be up to right now. It doesn’t matter; you shouldn’t be thinking about him anyway. You pull the large blanket up and offer some to Roy.
“I really thought Kyle was the one... I thought maybe we would have reconciled tonight. Then he tells me he just doesn’t have the capacity for me anymore? Like I’ve become some sort of fucking burden?” You huff. “Ugh, don’t even get me started on your bestie. That’s another jar of chaos I decided to stupidly open.”
“Not everyone is ready for commitment. Not everyone is in a space to meet the emotional needs of another person. Honesty is what Kyle gave you. He couldn’t keep meeting your needs nor his own. Not saying he is an angel or anything. What I’m saying is respect is removing you from that rather than giving you false hope. He wasn’t wrong to finally end it... better than stringing you along, you know? Or being friends with uncanny benefits…”
The reality of the situation hits you. Tilting your head, you pause and process it all. Roy's words hurt, but they also bring a strange comfort.
"It's truly funny... how you can't just turn off feelings. I didn't choose to be in love with him. It just happened, and I wish it didn't. He really wasn’t ready for what I had to offer.”
“Someone like him hasn’t built the relational skills or developed emotional maturity yet.”
“It seemed like everything was okay. I gave him everything he wanted and more. I mean, yes, he was a little insecure here and there. To fall for another though?” Your confusion breaks through. “To emotionally bond with someone else and shut me out and becoming petty? No attempt at couples counseling? Then all of a sudden I’m too much? It isn’t what he “expected”, like, what!?” You sniffle, holding back a barrage of tears, speaking your internal questions aloud.
“Look, you will never be too much for someone who can’t get enough of you. Understand?”
You gently nod dabbing your eyes. Sniffing lightly you look over at him. You can’t help but feel embarrassed. He always seems to find you at the end of some sort of drama or shit show.
“Breakups hurt. You know what REALLY fucking hurts? Trying to ”make it work” with someone who has PROVEN to you TIME AND TIME AGAIN that they do not give a fuck about your feelings. THAT hurts.” He affirms, gently patting your shoulder.
“No, Roy. You’re right.” Your head slips into your hands, and the tension remains in your shoulders. “I want to wake up every day and sleep every night with a big smile on my face because I know I’m wanted and being loved by my person.”
Roy places a comforting hand on your back. “Hey,” he replies, “you definitely deserve that, and more. We all do. When you open yourself up, sometimes there will be some hurt. Over time, you learn what you like, dislike, and can move a certain way. I mean, I’m sure this situation has taught you a few things? Don’t lower your standards, don’t settle,” he pauses. “Don’t ignore the red flags,” he mumbles.
“Where is my someone who values and appreciates me? And most of all, who will love my whole fucking existence?” you whine, keeling over to the side.
“He’s out there, cupcake. Sometimes you end up kissing a lot of frogs before you get to your Prince.” He shrugs.
“Like, I just want that passion, you know? That unbridled, uncapped chemistry. I want a do-over.” You harumph. “But for now, I’ll probably just go ghost.” You sigh, peering over at him.
“I think that’s a GREAT idea.” He chuckles. “You need to give your body some rest. Some parts more than others...” he mumbles.
You gasp, smack his arm, and laugh. “Ruuuddeee.”
“You didn’t like my little jokey joke?” He grins and stretches.
“No,” you eke out, hitting him with a pillow.
“Sooooo.. tell me, cupcake. How do you feel about babysitting?”
“Uh... I think I can swing it?” You squint at him. “Kids love me.”
“Great!” He chuckles. “You’re hired!”
“I don’t remember signing up?!” you squint quirking a brow.
Roy laughs, pulling you into a side hug. “You’re gonna do great. And hey, with this break from the dating scene you will get some clarity. You deserve to be happy, to find someone who makes you feel like the incredible person you know you are.”
You lean into him, feeling a little lighter. “Thanks, Roy Boy..”
“Anytime, cupcake. Anytime.”
Notes:
I hope things get better for our babe. I really really do 😔🥺.
Chapter 79: Bang
Summary:
I'm way too young to lie here forever
I'm way too old to try so whatever come hang (come hang)
Let's go out with a bang
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. thanks for sticking with me on this. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
song inspo-
Bang - AJR
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Philomena paced back and forth within the holding chamber, the cold, damp air brushing against her skin. The chamber was hewn from the same bioluminescent coral that illuminated the rest of the city, casting an eerie glow across the walls. She could feel the weight of the ocean holding down the city above, a constant reminder of the vast, crushing depths that surrounded her.
“If I had known I’d be treated worse than a common criminal, I would’ve skipped making a deal with that fool,” she muttered under her breath, her frustration bubbling to the surface. The ride down to this forsaken city had been a chaotic mess, one that still gnawed at her patience. Not that creating gills to breathe underwater had been an issue she could do that with a thought but the lack of order, the unpredictability of it all, grated on her nerves.
And now, after hours of waiting, it was clear that Farmon didn’t have nearly as much influence as he claimed. She’d come here for opportunity, not to be left stewing in a cell.
Enough was enough.
Taking a deep breath, Philomena forced herself to calm down. Her pacing ceased, and she lowered herself to the cold floor, sitting cross-legged. She closed her eyes, centering herself. The tattoos that snaked across her body began to glow softly, their intricate patterns lighting up with a silvery gleam. She focused, letting the energy within her rise to the surface.
“So we’re doing this the hard way, eh?” she murmured, a smirk playing on her lips. “Very well then. Nothing like a little more chaos to really set the mood.”
The room around her seemed to whir in response, as if the very structure of Atlantis was attuned to her energy. She reached out with her mind, her consciousness extending beyond the confines of the chamber. Within moments, she located Farmon just a few floors above her. The Atlantean guards, with their rudimentary magic, were scattered about, but their presence was nothing more than a minor inconvenience.
With a flick of her wrist, the heavy latches on the chamber door popped open, the ancient mechanisms groaning in protest as the door creaked ajar. Philomena peered out cautiously, her sharp eyes scanning the corridor. The coast was clear, at least for now. She stepped through the doorway, her movements silent and fluid as she cast a quick illusion spell. The enchantment would keep any prying eyes at bay for a while; she doubted the guards here were sharp enough to see through it.
A subtle flicker of light flickered across the coral wall, guiding her forward down the hall. Philomena moved with purpose, turning a corner and heading up a narrow flight of stairs. Her senses tingled, alerting her to the presence of her belongings. Her backpack, enchanted to respond to her magic, was close just within reach.
At the top of the stairs, she paused, her gaze narrowing as she spotted a rather rotund Atlantean guard keeping watch at the far end of the hallway. He was half dozing in his chair, his bulk barely fitting within the armor that creaked under the strain of his girth. With a quick snap of her fingers, Philomena conjured a distraction a distant clatter echoed down the hall, drawing the guard’s attention.
The guard grunted, his sluggish form heaving out of the chair as he lumbered down the hall to investigate. Philomena seized the opportunity, slipping past him. She moved deeper into the hallway, her senses now fully attuned to her surroundings. The familiar vibration of her backpack resonated through the room and with a final burst of magic, it shot out from a hidden shelf, gliding towards her like a loyal companion.
“There you are,” she whispered as the backpack settled into her outstretched hands. She quickly checked the contents, ensuring everything was in place. Satisfied, she slung it over her shoulder, the feeling of it a comforting reminder of her power.
“Now,” she said, a dangerous gleam in her eyes as she prepared to face whatever lay ahead, “let’s get down to business.”
She had come to Atlantis for a reason, and she wouldn’t be leaving until she had what she came for. Opportunity and action.
——————————-
Deep within the heart of the castle, where the ocean’s light barely penetrated the abyssal depths, Farmon walked through the winding, corridors of the keep. The walls, made of iridescent coral and luminescent stones, shimmered with a radiance that mirrored the heartbeat of the ocean itself. The protective barriers that shielded the Atlantean castle, create an atmosphere of both serenity and suffocating isolation.
Farmon winced as he tapped at the fresh tattoo on his chest, the ink still raw against his skin. The reminder of his deal with the Fatemaker. Who of course is probably not very happy with him right now. He needn’t any distractions and will be back to her once he can crack this. Sure he said he would bring her to his boss, he just didn’t say when exactly.
The design had been etched with a rare ink, one of her home world. Which she was a-bit vague about when he pressed her for more info. The essence specifically held the power of something deep, mysterious and potent.
“Tis but a small fee,” he murmured to himself, his voice barely audible over the distant sound of the ocean currents. “A small fee for a much larger reward. It will all be worth it in the end.”
The Atlantean scholar made his way through the winding passageways, the architecture blending ancient, regal design with the organic flow of the sea. The Hall of Echoes loomed before him, its grand entrance flanked by statues of long-forgotten sea gods, their features worn smooth by centuries of water. Inside, the hall was filled with the soft, melodic swish of Atlantean magic, the very air alive with the songs of the sea.
Farmon entered his private chambers, his current home which will do for now. Though, he misses his old city. His quarters were an interesting mix of the ancient and the arcane: Atlantean relics, scrolls of parchment, and shimmering crystals rested alongside advanced devices powered by deep-sea energy. He approached his desk, where a tome bound in pearlescent scales awaited him. The book seemed to whizz with a life of its own, the ink within it shimmering as though infused with the essence of the ocean itself.
He opened the tome and began to write, inscribing the names that danced around his mind. Trying to find out how these three are intertwined. Artemis, si’noo’sii, and a third name—one that belonged to a man who should not have had any claim to power over the extraordinary.
“What is the connection here?” Farmon muttered, frustration lacing his words. “Why this brute? Is there something I’m NOT seeing? Is he from this world, or is he a descendant of magic? Does he have an old bloodline? What makes you tick, Jason Todd?”
Farmon’s curiosity deepened as he closed his eyes and extended his hand over the tome. He summoned the power of Atlantis, drawing on the ancient energies that permeated the city. With a wave of his hand, a shimmering vision began to take shape in the space before him. The vision coalesced into the image of a man—tall, scarred, with eyes that seemed to pierce through the very fabric of reality. Something that almost teetered on the edge of life and death.
Farmon scrutinized the vision, searching for any sign of mystic power. Yet, despite the simmering force he sensed beneath Jason’s exterior, there was no trace of celestial influence. What Farmon detected was darker, more primal a force that resonated more with the chaotic energy of the surface world, an energy that could be as destructive as it was bountiful.
“Magic can often feel sinister,” Farmon mused aloud, “but it is merely chaos waiting to be controlled. That is why we have spells, rituals, and incantations to serve as vessels, to manage the power and the symptoms of power. Without them, the energy festers, growing more potent until it consumes its host.”
His gaze sharpened as he studied Jason’s image. Once more he pulled up the image of him in bed with Ausidian’s potential paramour. Then another of him on the stoop with Artemis.
“To bed an Amazon,” he murmured, a note of both admiration and suspicion in his voice. “That is an interesting feat, indeed. Especially knowing their history… What kind of trickery do you wield, Todd? What are the extents of your abilities?”
Farmon turned to another book, this one tucked beneath a pile of Atlantean scrolls. Its cover was smooth, made of the hide of a deep-sea leviathan, and its pages were filled with notes in Farmon’s precise hand. Ausidian had mentioned briefly and in confidence that his si’noo’sii, had magic that felt eerily familiar. Her tattoos had been described as a rich, deep violet, a color unmistakably linked to an ancient and powerful house.
Farmon flipped through the pages of his tome, his eyes scanning the text as he refreshed his memory of the three noble houses. X’terosians, Tarellians, and Zorilians. Each house held dominion over specific forms of magic, their powers tied to the colors Silver, Violet, and Yellow.
“The magic binds to your basal makeup,” Farmon muttered, his thoughts racing. “Aligning you with the house, yes, but only to a certain extent. The beauty of a magic tattoo is that it reveals your lineage, your ties to the ancient bloodlines. Magic is energy, and energy never dies.”
He leaned back, the rhythmic whir of Atlantis’s heartbeat echoing in his ears as he contemplated the mystery before him. Jason Todd, a paradox, a mere mortal man who seemed to defy the very nature of magic. But the question remained: What was his connection to magic, if any? And if not, what force had driven him to such feats? Something isn’t quite right here, there is more. But what exactly?
“What are you hiding you savage?” He grumbled
He zooms in on the tribal markings on his chest and upper arm. Contemplating their meaning, he has seen them somewhere before but where? He closes his eyes and rattles his brain.
“Think Farmon, think..” he groaned.
Farmon’s thoughts drifted to a memory, one that had surfaced during his prior years of research. A name had come up a name tied not to Atlantis, but to a place far removed from its depths. The All Caste, an ancient order of mystics, hidden away in the mountains, their teachings as old as the earth itself. The order was said to train warriors in the arts of both combat and sorcery, blending the physical and the metaphysical into a single, deadly force.
Among the All Caste’s most revered figures was Ducra, a mentor to those who sought to understand the balance between light and dark. Farmon had only heard whispers of Ducra’s existence, and fewer still of her teachings. But the connection was undeniable. Jason Todd had spent time with the All-Caste, and it was there, under Ducra’s guidance, that he had honed some of his skills.
The tribal markings said it all, they’re very specific and unique.
Farmon’s fingers drummed against the desk as he considered this revelation. The All Caste’s teachings were known to be rigorous, their students emerging with an understanding of magic that went beyond mere spells and incantations. They were warriors, philosophers, and sorcerers all in one a combination that made them both formidable and completely unpredictable.
If Jason Todd had indeed trained with Ducra, it would explain of his ability to navigate the complexities of both the physical and mystical worlds, and the dark energy that seemed to swirl around within him. However there is still something behind him that’s even darker. Many humans wouldn’t be able to survive the cleansing phase the All Caste put potential members through. But it also raised new questions, questions that Farmon knew he would need answers to if he was to unravel the mystery completely.
He closed the book and rose from his chair, his movements deliberate as he crossed the room to a tall, ornate cabinet. Inside were relics of the past artifacts from the time when Atlantis was at the height of its power. Among them was a small vial, sealed with an intricate wax seal bearing the mark of the Council of Waters. The vial contained a rare substance, one that Farmon had acquired at great personal cost. Nerthian’s Essence, a liquid that could reveal the true nature of any magic it touched, even that which was hidden deep within the soul.
Farmon carefully retrieved the vial, holding it up to the light. The liquid within swirled with a medley of colors, each representing a different aspect of magic. If Todd truly has something deeper swirling within in him, then this would reveal it. Though of course to only fellow magic bearers and beings of magic can see any result. Mere mortals would not be able to see any reaction to the skin.
But first, Farmon would need to be in close proximity to use it. Where could he get close enough to the fellow? What excuse would he have to be in the same room? Well of course there is always Artemis. But how can he persuade her without raising suspicion?
He tucked the vial into a hidden pocket within his robes and returned to his desk, where he began to draft a list.
The first order of business was to discuss the use of the serum. He will contact the council head, requesting a meeting to discuss issuing a permit for use. Farmon knows this will be easy since he is owed many favors. Knowing his suspicions were probably correct, the use of the serum is warranted.
The second was to see what he could pull from Atremis. She was key to understanding Jason’s power and perhaps psyche. If anyone could provide insight into his abilities, it was her. But Farmon knew he would need to tread carefully Artemis was not one to be easily manipulated, and her loyalty to her allies was legendary. So how could he possibly go about this?
As Farmon drafted away, his mind was already working through the possible outcomes of his next moves. The surface world was a convolution of secrets, and Farmon had spent most his life uncovering them. But this.. this was different. The stakes were higher, the consequences more dire. If Jason Todd truly wielded the power of the All Caste, then they all should tread carefully.
But again, something about him is still off. Farmon has met other all caste members, and none of them felt so… dark. He knew that time was of the essence. He had to move quickly, before anyone else realized the true nature of his investigation. A nobleman position was getting closer to his reach every single day.
——————————
Philomena moved covertly as she wound the deep blue scarf around her face, concealing her features. The fabric felt cool against her skin, a comforting reassurance as she prepared for the task ahead. Next, she slipped on her X’terosian warrior bracelets, the intricate designs catching the faint light of the dim corridor. The moment the bracelets touched her wrists, she felt a jolt of power flow through her. It was as if the ancient magic of her noble house had been reignited and more potent than she had felt in what seemed like millennia.
With a deep breath, Philomena steadied herself. There was no room for hesitation, not now. She needed to reach the top floor where she thinks Farmon resides, but the path would be anything but easy.
The first two floors were straightforward. Moving with the silent grace of a shadow, Philomena slipped past the Atlantean guards, their dull senses no match for her agility and cunning. Each guard she encountered was quickly and efficiently neutralized some with a well-placed spell that sent them into a deep, dreamless sleep, others with a swift blow that knocked them unconscious before they could raise an alarm. The corridors were narrow, the stone walls slick with moisture, but Philomena navigated them effortlessly. Her senses were heightened from the refresh of magic flowing through her veins.
As she reached the third floor, the atmosphere shifted. The energy here was different, more intense. Philomena slowed her pace, her instincts warning her of danger. The guards on this level were unlike the ones below, though their attire gave no indication of their noble heritage. They were dressed down for the evening, their House crests hidden, but their skills were eerily unmistakable.
Maybe this boss of Farmon’s really does know someone from her home world.
Maybe she has a shot at going home.
Philomena’s eyes narrowed as she observed the first guard from the shadows. He moved with a sleek grace, his every step calculated. She didn’t recognize him, but his presence sent a chill down her spine. Whoever these people were, they were not to be underestimated.
She struck first, her magic bursting forth in a flurry of silver light. The guard barely had time to react before he was enveloped in a binding spell, his movements frozen as he struggled against the invisible chains. But before Philomena could press her advantage, another guard appeared, this one quicker and more skilled than the first. The fight was brutal, magic clashing with steel as they engaged in a deadly dance. Philomena’s X’terosian bracelets glowed fiercely, their power amplifying her strikes as she fought with a ferocity she hadn’t tapped into in years.
But the guards kept coming, one after the other, each one more challenging than the last. The narrow hallways became battlegrounds as she used every ounce of her training to fend them off. Her magic crackled, disarming and disabling her opponents, but the exertion was beginning to take its toll. Still, she pressed on, driven by the knowledge that the answers she sought were just a few floors above.
By the time she reached the seventh floor, Philomena was breathing heavily, her muscles aching from the relentless combat. She paused at the foot of the final staircase, steeling herself for whatever awaited her at the top. With a determined set to her jaw, she ascended the steps, her senses on high alert.
The corridor on the top floor was eerily silent, the atmosphere for some reason made her heart race. As she entered, she swiftly slid a heavy iron pole across the door, barring any would-be pursuers from entering. The room before her was vast, filled with artifacts and relics that seemed oddly out of place in this underwater fortress. Philomena’s gaze swept across the room, her heart clenching as she recognized the familiar items.
Her hands trembled as she picked up a piece of armor, its surface etched with symbols she hadn’t seen in years. “Why do they have so many items from Veridia?” she whispered. The memories she had long buried began to surface, each one sharper than the last, tearing at the fragile defenses she had built around her heart.
One by one, she touched the relics, each contact triggering a wave of nostalgia and sorrow. The faces of her family, her friends, flashed before her eyes, their smiles now just distant echoes of a life she had left behind. She missed them all with an ache that was almost unbearable.
Her fingers stilled as they brushed against a crown, its silver meteorite inlays glimmering with each touch. It was identical to the one worn by King Ausidian, a symbol of the old world she had once known. Tears welled up in her eyes, spilling over as she clutched the crown to her chest, the pain of her lost home crashing over her in waves.
“I no longer wish to be,” she sobbed, her voice breaking as she sank to her knees. “To feel so close, only to see that some sick individual has been collecting items from my home world like trinkets. A cruel, sick joke.”
She felt a presence behind her, a shift in the air that made her skin prickle. Before she could react, a cold blade pressed against her throat, the sharp edge biting into her skin just enough to draw a thin line of blood.
“Move another inch, and that will be your last breath,” the voice growled, filled with authority and barely-contained rage.
Philomena froze, her heart skipping a beat. Slowly, she turned her head, bringing the knife away from her neck and closer to her heart. The figure behind her was a man—tall, broad-shouldered, with eyes that burned with a fierce, unyielding fire. “Please put me out of my misery.” she whispered, a broken plea on her lips. “I wish to no longer feel this pain I hold.”
Ausidian’s eyes widened in disbelief as he took a step back, the knife slipping from his grasp. “It can’t be…” he breathed, his voice faltering. “Trickery!” He snarled “Remove your mask at once. Let me see your whole face..”
With trembling hands, Philomena unwound the scarf from her face, her heart lobbing against her chest. As the fabric fell away, her bracelets began to warm with energy, their power responding to her heightened emotions, and Ausidian’s close proximity. The dim light of the room caught her silver eyes, now gleaming with a starlike glow, as her tattoos flared to life. Her hair, once dull, shifted to the silvery glittery hue of her house, shimmering like spun moonlight.
Ausidian stepped forward, his hands cupping her face with a tenderness that eased her aura. “There is no need to be dismayed,” he murmured, his voice softening as he gazed at her in wonder. “For fate has brought you to where you need to be. You ARE home, my dear.”
Philomena opened her eyes, the silver irises reflecting the deep sadness and relief that warred within her. As her magic surged in response, her necklace began to glimmer. She was transformed before his eyes her armor reappearing, adorned with the House crest, white cape, and dragon claw shoulder caps. Finally, she raised her arm, and with a flash of light, a sword materialized in her hand, its blade crackling with energy and deep engravings.
The room trembled with the force of the magical shift, a power that now radiated from her beautifully. Philomena stood tall, her gaze locked on Ausidian’s as the visions of her past, present, and future settled on her shoulders.
For the first time in centuries, she felt happy.
———-------
Farmon’s boots clattered against the ancient stone as he sprinted up the stairs, each step echoing in the narrow corridor. The splayed out bodies of unconscious guards littered the way, forcing him to leap and dodge with an agility born of necessity. His mind was racing, as he tried to make sense of the chaos unfolding above. Something was wrong terribly wrong, and he needed to reach King Ausidian before it was too late.
As he ascended to the sixth floor, a figure barreled into him with the force of a runaway ship. Farmon barely managed to keep his balance, hissing in irritation as he shoved the offending body away. “Watch where you are going, imbecile!” he spat, his voice dripping with venom.
The miniature rotund figure that had collided with him growled low in his throat. Indextrous, his dark eyes flashing with barely contained fury, glared at Farmon.
“I am trying to get to the king. Something, more like someone, has by passed all the guards.” Farmon snapped.
“Well, get on with it then!” Indextrous snarled back, his dainty fists clenching at his sides.
Their argument was brief but heated, the tension between them full grown. Both were driven by the same urgent need to reach the king, though neither trusted the other. Finally, their bickering gave way to action as they reached the seventh floor. The door to the royal chamber loomed before them, but as they pushed against it, they found it barred from within.
“Damn it,” Farmon muttered under his breath, his frustration mounting. He pressed his hand against the cold wood, feeling the subtle vibrations of the spell that held the door shut. He had to act quickly. Muttering an incantation under his breath, Farmon’s eyes gleamed with as he called upon the ancient Atlantean magic.
“Ny’el shada’khar an’sae vey’tenor!” he intoned, his voice rising with the power of each word. The spell wove itself around the door. The wood groaned in protest as the magical barrier unraveled, and with a final, forceful push, the door swung open, the blockage dislodged.
Farmon and Indextrous burst into the chamber, the sudden stillness catching them off guard. At first glance, it seemed as though nothing was amiss. King Ausidian stood in the center of the room, his back to them, seemingly engaged with another guard. But something about it felt off.
Indextrous was the first to speak, his voice a hoarse whisper of disbelief. “It cannot be… how did SHE get here? How did SHE return?”
Farmon’s eyes narrowed as he took in Indextrous’s ashen face, the fear in his eyes was unmistakable. Fear like that only meant one thing: a secret, something dark and buried, was lurking beneath the surface. But what could make a man like Indextrous, the king’s rightful hand, quiver with such dread?
Slowly, Farmon stepped forward, his gaze locked on the guard standing with the king. As if sensing his scrutiny, the guard turned, her movements fluid and deliberate.
Farmon’s breath caught in his throat as recognition struck him like a thunderbolt. “Philomena?” he blurted out, the name escaping his lips before he could stop it. “You… you know the king?”
A smile, full of both triumph and relief, spread across Philomena’s face. “Yes. Very well,” she replied, her voice steady and clear. “While you left me to rot down there, I escaped. It was fate that brought me back to his side. So there’s no need to tell your boss about me.”
Farmon’s eyes narrowed as a slow, calculating smirk crept across his face. “Well, I’m afraid I can’t do that,” he said, his tone dripping with mock apology. “King Ausidian IS my boss.”
Philomena’s expression faltered, but before she could respond, King Ausidian spoke, his voice cutting through the space. “Yes,” he said, turning to Farmon with a calm authority that brooked no argument. “Leave us. I need to speak with my Queen’s Guard in confidence.”
Farmon’s brain zapped at the mention, Queen’s Guard? He had never imagined Philomena holding such a position, her connection to the king sent his thoughts spiraling. But he dared not question the king’s orders, not now.
“Of course, your highness,” he said with a curt nod, his mind already working over the possibilities.
As Farmon turned to leave, the image of Indextrous’s stricken face stayed with him, a puzzle he could not yet solve. What was the connection between him and Philomena? What was he hiding, and why did her presence fill him with such fear and dread?
The questions gnawed at him as he descended the stairs, each step taking him farther from the answers he desperately sought. But one thing was certai Philomena’s return had set something in motion, something that would change the trajectory of everything. Farmon was determined to uncover the truth, no matter the cost.
————-
There was a stillness to the room as Ausidian stood by the grand window, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon beyond the ocean’s shimmering surface. The unspoken memories pressed down on him, and his voice, when it finally broke the silence, was stricken with a deep, abiding sorrow.
“I miss her every day,” he murmured, his words carried by the gentle currents of water outside that surrounded them. “It is nice to see you again. My beloved always spoke so highly of you.”
Philomena watched him closely, the sadness in his eyes mirroring the emptiness she often felt in her own heart. When he turned to face her, offering a weak smile, she could see the pain etched in his expression. “I am sor—”
“No need to apologize, my king.” Philomena interrupted, her voice steady but soft. She hesitated for a moment, choosing her words carefully. “You did what you saw fit. I understand… only to an extent.”
A small, sad smile played on Ausidian’s lips as he crossed the room to stand before her. “Speak your mind. You were never one to hold your tongue, Philomena.”
She looked up at him, her eyes reflecting the deep respect and loyalty she still held for him, despite everything. “I am simply happy to be by your side again,” she said, her tone warm but firm. “What can I do to assist your mission here?”
A deep sigh escaped Ausidian as he turned away, pacing the length of the room. “The people here have lost their way,” he said, gesturing with a sweep of his hand. “I am here to guide them back to the way of the gods. Their faith is crumbling, and with it, the power of the gods themselves. I’ve come to restore order before it is too late. But I’ve yet to understand who these false prophets are or how they’ve come to be.”
He paused, his gaze distant as he considered the magnitude of the task before him. “It is difficult to navigate this planet. Life here is so different, their customs are so foreign and archaic.”
Philomena nodded, her expression thoughtful as she considered his words. “I have gathered many souls through fatemaking,” she began, choosing her words carefully. “Many of them worship all the wrong things, or whatever is convenient at the time. However, I’ve noticed that most of them put their trust in these so-called saviors.”
“Saviors? Do tell..” Ausidian’s brow furrowed in confusion.
“Yes,” Philomena confirmed. “They are called heroes. They defend these Earthers and receive little to nothing in return. Not all of them are human, many are mutants or refugees from other planets. They protect these little ants, as if they were their own. It’s quite fascinating, really. It would be safe to say that many of them are revered almost as gods. Though not all love them some do fear them.”
Ausidian’s eyes narrowed as her words began to take root in his mind. “I think I have been in close proximity to these heroes,” he mused. “They’ve been watching my every move since I arrived on this planet.”
“Of course they have,” Philomena said with a knowing smile. “You are a threat to their little pets, the ones they keep safe.”
A sudden clarity dawned in Ausidian’s eyes. “It all makes sense,” he whispered, more to himself than to Philomena.
“What does, my king?” Philomena inquired, tilting her head slightly in curiosity.
“A friend I made here told me she must hide,” Ausidian explained, his voice distant as he recalled the conversation. “She said she cannot show her true form. That they would not accept her…”
Philomena nodded slowly, understanding the gravity of his words. “Yes and no,” she said carefully. “These humans are very self-centered. It’s always about what’s in it for them. If her true form were to benefit them in some way, then there’s not much to fear. If it were to threaten them, then they could possibly want to hold her captive, experiment on her etc.”
Ausidian turned to her, a look of newfound curiousness in his eyes. “You understand their customs and cultures so well. Tell me, how can one fall into their good graces? I need to sway them, show them why it’s important to return their faith to the gods. I just need that remaining power..”
Philomena pondered his question for a moment before a sly smile tugged at her lips. “Ah, there is one young human woman I think would be perfect,” she said, reaching into her bag to retrieve a small, worn logbook. She flipped through the pages, her finger tracing over the names until she found the one she sought.
“Yes, yes, here she is. She sold her soul to get into the entertainment business. Wanted to be the best in her field. A sorcerer, ehh using that lightly, I think his name was John she happened to lay with gave her my contact information.”
Ausidian’s interest was piqued. “Do you truly think she can help?”
Philomena’s eyes sparkled with confidence. “I bound her fate, my king. Of course, she can help. We can take a trip to meet her.”
A thin, calculating smile crept across Ausidian’s face. “Does this young human have a name?”
“Yes.” Philomena ran her finger along the worn page, finding the name scrawled in her own handwriting. “Anastasia Dianchenko.”
“Very well,” Ausidian said, his voice intrigued. “You will take me to her.”
—————————-
Indextrous slammed the empty shot glass down on the bar, the sharp clink barely registering in his ears. His mind was too consumed with the shock of seeing Philomena again, alive and standing beside the king as if nothing ever happened. He had thought he was rid of her, that the ghost of the past had been laid to rest forever. But now, as the burn of the alcohol faded, the chill of dread took its place.
He stared into the amber depths of the ale bottle, his thoughts spiraling. Philomena had been the queen's most trusted guard, and with her at the queen’s side, his every move had been questioned, his every plan undermined.
She had been a thorn in his side, a barrier to the power he craved. When the opportunity arose to eliminate the problem, he had seized it without hesitation. An old ally from a rival kingdom had sought revenge and promised him a high position and payout in return. All it took was a moment of vulnerability a rare occasion when Philomena was separated from the queen.
But he underestimated how long the past could linger, and how easily the truth could unravel. He knew his hands were stained, not only with the blood of the Queen, but with the kingdom's future. With Philomena alive, his carefully constructed plans were at risk of crumbling.
He closed his eyes, taking a deep breath to calm the storm brewing inside him. He tried to steady his nerves, but the memories of that day and the consequences he now could face were too overwhelming. The sound of a stool being pulled out beside him barely registered in his mind until the voice followed, cutting through his thoughts like a blade.
“One of your finest whiskeys, please, served neat.”
Indextrous didn’t bother to look up, but his grip tightened around the empty mug. He recognized the voice immediately, Farmon, the ever watchful advisor, and the king’s newest confidant. It wasn’t unusual for Farmon to frequent the same bars, but tonight, his presence felt more deliberate, more calculated.
There was a pause before Farmon’s voice broke through again, this time with a knowing edge. “You see, the thing about secrets, Indextrous, is that they always come to light. The universe aligns these things perfectly. It is all a part of our fates.”
The words constricted Indextrous like a noose, tightening with each passing second. Indextrous could feel Farmon’s gaze on him, the heaviness of his words binding down like a vice. He still didn’t look up, but his heart began to race, the implication clear.
“I don’t know what exactly you are hiding,” Farmon continued, his tone laced with amusement, as if he enjoyed the tension he was creating. “But it will release in due time..”
Indextrous finally turned his head slightly, just enough to meet Farmon’s piercing gaze. He could see the smirk playing on Farmon’s lips, the satisfaction of knowing he had struck a nerve. Indextrous swallowed hard, his mind scrambling for a response, but he knew that any attempt to deny or deflect would only fuel Farmon’s suspicions.
The silence stretched between them. Indextrous knew he was walking on a knife’s edge, and that one wrong move could send him tumbling into ruin. Or even worse, death.
Finally, he forced a tight-lipped smile and nodded. “Secrets... they do have a way of coming back, don’t they?” His voice was steady, but the underlying tension was unmistakable.
Farmon’s smirk widened, his eyes gleaming with dark amusement. “Indeed. But don’t worry, Indextrous. I’m sure everything will work out... eventually.” He raised his glass in a mock toast, the gesture as much a warning as it was a taunt.
As Farmon sipped his drink, Indextrous turned back to his own. The whole encounter settling heavily on his shoulders. He knew he was running out of time, that the past he had fought so hard to meticulously bury was clawing its way back to the surface. And with Farmon now watching his every move, he would need to tread carefully one misstep, and everything he had built could come crashing down.
But even as the fear gnawed at him, a flicker of unhinged hope sparked within. He had come too far to let it all slip away now. Whatever it took, he would find a way to stay ahead of Farmon, to keep his secrets buried, and to ensure that Philomena's return didn’t spell his downfall.
Notes:
Well well well, look who sold their soul. And look who's soul is in question lol. Cracks knuckles, okay things are getting interesting. sksksks as always I appreciate your thoughts and interactions.
Chapter 80: Hell N Back
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. Thanks for sticking with me on this. I can't believe how long I've been writing this lmfaoo. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
song inspo- Hell N Back - Bakar, Summer Walker
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Small speckles of sunlight filter through the blinds, casting faint patterns on your forehead as you slowly come to. A dull ache pricks away at your temples, and you wince as fragmented memories flicker in and out of your mind. You don’t remember everything. Just bits and pieces, nothing that makes sense.
Instinctively, you reach for your phone, which lies cracked and slightly askew on the coffee table. Propping yourself up on your elbow, you tap the screen, hoping to find some semblance of connection to the world outside this fog.
Nothing from Imogen.
You sigh, your heart sinking a little as you send a simple message: I Love You. You know she has her read receipts on, so you wait, staring at the screen. Of course, there’s no response. You swallow hard, reminding yourself that you deserve this silence—to an extent. It doesn’t make it hurt any less.
With another sigh, you drag yourself off the couch and shuffle to the kitchen. The cupboards are a mess, but you manage to find some green tea. It’s one of the few things that might help clear your head right now.
As the kettle starts to boil, there’s a knock at the door. You frown, glancing at your watch and opening the camera app to check who it might be. Running a hand down your face, you sigh again. When it rains, it fucking pours.
You straighten up, forcing a sense of calm over the storm raging inside you, and walk over to the door. Leaning against it as you crack it open slightly, you peer out.
“Is there something I can help you with?” you ask, your voice tinged with irritation. “It’s too early to start my day like this.”
Lex stands there, the slightest hint of a smirk playing on his lips. “You look less than lovely,” he says flatly. “Aren’t you going to let me in?”
You step aside, and he strolls in, his eyes scanning your home, evaluating everything. It’s what he does, after all. You close the door behind him and head back to the kitchen, your mind already racing with questions.
“Would you like a cup?” you offer, gesturing to the kettle.
He trails after you, his gaze never leaving you. “That won’t be necessary. I’ll make this quick.”
You drop the tea bag into the cup, letting it steep as you add a teaspoon of sugar and a little honey. When you look up, your eyes lock onto his. There’s something in the way he looks at you. Something that can just irritate you to the core.
He steps closer, his eyes a light green, bright as polished jade glinting in the sunlight. They hold an intensity that cuts through you, as if he can see right past every defense you’ve built up.
“You’re very quiet,” he observes, placing his hands in his pockets. He’s picked up on everything, the bags under your eyes, the tension in your shoulders, the stiffness in your movements. “What happened last night?”
“Nothing,” you snap, the word sharp on your tongue. “Why are you here?”
“Ah,” he says, smirking. “Something did happen last night. You don’t hide your emotions well... always so easily addled.” He skirts around the island, now standing directly across from you. “Go on,” he presses, “What is it?”
You clench your jaw, refusing to let him do this—refusing to let him get under your skin. But he always does. Lex, with his cold logic and disdain for emotions, has a way of pulling you apart at the seams.
“I said nothing,” you mutter, looking away. “Can you just drop it, Alexander?”
“There it is,” he murmurs, his smirk growing. “Your problem is that you refuse to process your emotions.” He steps closer, lifting your chin with a finger, forcing you to meet his gaze. “You’re holding onto everything until the last moment. Then you overthink, spiral, and engage in less-than-privy behavior.”
The way he holds you there, staring into his eyes, makes you feel emotionally exposed, stripped bare. He’s always been able to do this pick you apart until there’s nothing left but the rawest version of yourself. A tear escapes before you can stop it, blurring your vision. You try to turn your head, but he keeps it in place, his grip firm.
“I need you at peak performance,” he says, his voice low and unyielding. “So whatever this distraction is, let it go. If your little dalliance with the artist is through,” he pauses, brushing your cheek with his thumb, “it’s best for all parties involved. You have a duty to me and this company first.”
His words cut deeper than you’d like to admit, and he knows it. He’s waiting for you to comply, to fall in line as you always do. But there’s something in his eyes. A glint of something darker, something that tells you he’s not finished.
“Maybe you need a little coercion,” he muses, his tone almost playful.
He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a sleek tin container, no bigger than his palm. He presses a button, and it opens with a soft click that echoes in the quiet kitchen.
You know exactly what it is. The white powder inside glistens with small blue flecks, and your heart sinks. He scoops some onto a small spoon and brings it up to your nose. Time seems to slow as you stare at it, the ticking of the clock aligning with your heartbeat.
This is really happening, isn’t it? You close your eyes, weighing your options, but you know you don’t have many. Everything else is ruined. Maybe this will help?
Your eyes flick back up to his, and you press close one nostril, inhaling the powder deeply. You tilt your head back, gripping the counter as the familiar zap runs down your spine. Everything feels clearer, the noise in your mind silenced as your focus sharpens.
He leans in, his breath warm against your ear. “Good girl,” he purrs. “This is my personal blend of Lexcellence. Not what’s given out on the floor..”
The effects ripple through you, calming your internal monologue and bringing a rush of clarity. Ideas and tasks come into focus, and the haze of your emotions dissipates, leaving only a cold, calculated drive.
Lex steps back, taking you in. “Monday, we’re flying out to DC to meet with Waller. I’ll also need you with me in Metropolis until early June. Pack. We leave Sunday night.”
He gives you another once-over, his eyes scanning for any sign of weakness. “Please get yourself put together. There will be media attention as we move about.”
Within seconds, he’s out the door, leaving you alone in the quiet kitchen. You wipe away the remaining tear and take a deep breath. He’s right. You have a job to do, and you’ll do it well. But first, there are a few things you need to take care of.
As the door clicks shut behind him, the room feels empty, almost hollow. You glance at the clock, the ticking now a steady rhythm, no longer a heartbeat but a metronome keeping time for your next steps.
You grab your phone again, scrolling through your contacts until you find the one you need. With a steady hand, you dial the number and wait for the call to connect.
“Hey… yeah, we need to talk about I.O.P…” Your voice is calm as if the tears from earlier were nothing more than a passing storm. “Yeah, please schedule the move to Metropolis. Today… I’ll be out there until the beginning of June. I’ll be taking over and finishing… She will understand, and this will give her more time for school, clubs, and a social life… she deserves it… This isn’t a punishment but instead freedom… Mmm… You’ll be in Metro too? Well, alright then…”
As the call ends, you stare at the wall, letting the silence envelope you again. The rush from the Lexcellence still tingles through your veins, sharpening your focus while numbing the emotional hurricane that had been brewing since the crack of dawn. The heaviness on your chest lightens, but you know it’s only temporary, a chemical crutch to hold you up when your world feels like it’s crumbling.
You take a deep breath, trying to recalibrate. Lex always knew how to push your buttons, how to strip you down to the rawest, most vulnerable parts of yourself, and then build you back up just enough to function. It’s a cycle you’ve grown accustomed to, but it doesn’t make it any easier. Every encounter with him feels like a battle where the only casualty is your sense of self.
But there’s no time for self-pity. You have a job to do, and Lex made it clear that there’s no room for distraction. He has high expectations, and you’ve been groomed to meet them, no matter the cost. Still, the way he slid that powder under your nose—the casual way he expected you to just comply, to just fall in line—leaves a bitter taste in your mouth. This isn’t how you wanted things to be. Not with him, not with Kyle, not with Imogen, not with your life.
You finish your tea, the warmth of the cup grounding you for a moment. You need to focus. The next few weeks are going to be critical, and if there’s one thing you’ve learned, it’s how to compartmentalize. Imogen, Kyle, Jason, your feelings—they all need to be put aside, at least for now.
Packing for the trip is the next logical step. You head to your bedroom, grabbing a suitcase from the closet. As you begin folding clothes into neat piles, your mind starts to wander despite your best efforts. Memories of last night flash through your mind—fragments of the fight with Kyle pollute your senses. You were both tired, both on edge, and things were said that can’t be taken back. Now, you’re left with the wreckage, trying to piece together what’s next.
The truth is, deep down you know it’s over for real..
Then you’re mind flits over to Imogen. She was always the one who brought color and balance into your life, who reminded you that there was more to living than just surviving. But lately, you’ve been drifting further and further away from her, consumed by the demands of your job, by Lex’s relentless expectations.
You’ve been slipping into a darker place, one where even the brightest light struggles to reach.
As you zip up your suitcase, you try to shake off the gloom. You’ll be in DC then Metropolis soon, and that means you’ll need to be at the top of your game. There’s no room for doubt, no space for regret. This is the life you chose, the path you’re on, and there’s no turning back now.
Another text buzzes on your phone. This one from Roy, confirming the logistics for the Metropolis I.O.P. drop off. He’s now someone who has become increasingly reliable, someone you’ve counted on lately, even if your relationship with him is complicated in its own way. (There was that one time you two were skating that line at Black Mask. But neither of you bring it up and it’s not important. Just another drunk night in the books.)
He’s consistently seen you at your worst, yet he’s never judged you for it. It’s a comfort, but also a reminder of how much you’ve changed, how much you’ve lost in the process of becoming who you are today.
You pick up the phone and text him back, your fingers moving swiftly across the screen: "Thanks for handling it. I’ll see you in Metropolis. Let’s catch up over dinner when I get out there."
You hit send, then glance at your reflection in the mirror. The person staring back at you looks polished, composed, but there’s something missing, something vital that you can’t quite put your finger on.
The Lexcellence may have calmed your mind, but it hasn’t silenced the questions gnawing at the edges of your psyche. What are you really doing this for? Who are you becoming in the process? And is it worth the cost?
Shaking your head, you push those thoughts aside. There’s no time for an existential crisis. Not when there’s a mission to accomplish. You grab your suitcase and put it near your bedroom door. A shower should help leave behind the remnants of the morning and all the emotions that came with it.
As you step out into the bathroom, the world seems a little clearer, a little more manageable. You’ve got a plan, a purpose, and for now, that’s enough. The rest will have to wait.
—————————————————--------
Lex stepped off the elevator, his polished shoes barely making a sound on the marble floor as he strolled into the penthouse. Gotham had a way of clinging to a person, but he had no intention of letting it linger any longer than necessary. The sooner he could leave this wretched city behind, the better.
Before he could reach the sanctuary of his study, Molly, Harlowe’s nanny, intercepted him. She stood at the edge of his path, hands nervously wringing the fabric of her shirt. Molly knew better than to interrupt him, so whatever this was, it must be serious.
“Sir,” Molly began, her voice tight with anxiety, “Harlowe had a meltdown.” She avoided his gaze, glancing toward the floor as if it might offer her some escape from the gravity of her words. “She’s.. on edge.”
Lex checked his watch. “What level?” His tone was clipped, betraying his impatience. “Can it wait? I’m due on a call.”
“Level 4,” Molly blurted out, her voice quivering. “It’s been a rough morning.”
Lex’s expression darkened as he sighed deeply. “You’ve contacted Dr. Surviya? What were the results?”
“They didn’t work,” Molly admitted, her voice barely a whisper. “Harlowe became more upset. There’s... some damage.”
His frown deepened further as he looked at her, frustration brewing. “You followed Surviya’s exact protocol???”
“Yes,” Molly whispered, clearly terrified of his reaction. “But she won’t talk about what’s bothering her.”
Lex pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headache forming. This was the last thing he needed today. “You’re dismissed for now,” he said sharply. “I’ll handle it.”
Molly nodded quickly and hurried off, leaving Lex to face yet another challenge, this one closer to home than any of his corporate or political battles. He took a moment to compose himself, squaring his shoulders as he approached Harlowe’s door.
He tapped his wrist softly against the wood, waiting for a response. When none came, he knocked more firmly, his patience wearing thin. “You can’t stay in there all day, Harlowe. You need to come out.”
“No!” came the defiant shout from the other side. Her voice was thick with tears. “I heard what she said last night...”
Lex’s brow furrowed. “Who? What are you talking about?”
“Mother! She hates me! I heard what she said on the phone to you..”
“Harlowe, your mother doesn’t hate you,” Lex replied, his voice strained with the effort of staying calm. He could hear her sniffling through the door, the sound tearing at something inside him.
“She does! She never wanted me. Only YOU wanted me. I’m not going to any boarding school. She’s not sending me away. It’s not fair!!”
“That’s not true,” Lex insisted, his voice firm.
“It is! I can hear your heartbeat.” Harlowe’s voice cracked with despair. “You’re LYING. You didn’t say you wouldn’t send me. You said you would think about it.”
Lex’s patience snapped. He twisted the door handle and pushed the door open with a forceful shove, his frustration boiling over. “Now look here, Harlowe—”
But as he entered the room, he was met with an unsettling silence. The room was empty, with things strew about. A few holes burned and punched into the wall. His heart raced as his eyes darted around, searching for any sign of her.
“Harlowe?” he called out, his voice tight with confusion.
A breeze caught his attention, and he turned sharply, his eyes locking onto the open window. Panic surged through him as he crossed the room in three long strides, leaning out of the window and scanning the ledge below. The city sprawled out beneath him, and his mind raced with the possibilities.
“Harlowe! You get back here right now, or we will have a problem,” he called out, his voice a blend of anger and fear.
Silence answered him, the city offering no clues to her whereabouts. Lex clenched his jaw and pulled out his cell phone, dialing quickly. “Mercy, activate MARKO and our full security detail. Harlowe has left the building. I expect this to be resolved within the hour,” he ordered.
Hanging up, he slammed the window shut, anger roiling off of him. He had no time for this. Not now. Not with everything else that demanded his attention.
He strode out of the room and into his study, slamming the door behind him. His mind was already shifting gears. The crisis with Harlowe as just another problem to solve. But even as he tried to focus on the tasks ahead, a nagging worry gnawed at the edges of his thoughts.
Whatever was happening with Harlowe, it was far from over. And the timing couldn’t have been worse.
——————
Lex paced the study, the day’s complications continue to press on him heavily. Harlowe’s emotional instability was not just a personal concern but a reflection of the broader issues in her life namely, the absence of a consistent maternal presence. The realization chewed at him, intensifying his frustration. He was warned this could start happening.
He picked up his phone and dialed Dr. Surviya’s number, his mind racing through potential solutions. The call connected quickly, and Dr. Surviya’s calm, measured voice came through the line.
“Dr. Surviya, it’s Lex,” he began, his voice clipped with urgency. “Harlowe’s situation has worsened. She’s had another level 4 meltdown, and I’m concerned about the impact of this long term. What can we do to address this issue?”
Dr. Surviya’s voice was soothing but firm. “Lex, it’s crucial to address both the emotional and psychological aspects of Harlowe’s instability. You know where I stand. The absence of a consistent mother figure can indeed cause significant damage, especially at this developmental stage. You KNOW what I suggested along with Dr. Otticus months ago..”
Lex’s grip tightened on his phone. “What are our OTHER options?”
“There are several approaches we can take,” Dr. Surviya explained. “Firstly, it would be beneficial to establish a more consistent routine with a reliable caregiver. If Molly cannot connect or be that figure, we might need to consider someone else who can provide stability and emotional support.”
“Are there any specific candidates or strategies you recommend?” Lex asked, eager for actionable advice.
“Indeed,” Dr. Surviya continued. “You might also look into therapeutic interventions that focus on attachment and emotional regulation. We could introduce a child psychologist who specializes in attachment theory to work with Harlowe directly.”
Lex furrowed his brow. “And what about immediate steps? Is there anything I can do right now to help stabilize the situation?”
“Immediate action would involve a combination of ensuring Harlowe feels safe and providing her with consistent emotional support,” Dr. Surviya advised. “Consider setting up a safe space where she can express her emotions freely. Additionally, maintaining open communication and validating her feelings is crucial. Which I know isn’t your strong suit.”
“I pay you for your knowledge, not your attitude.” Lex said, his voice resolute. “I’ll arrange for a new caregiver. Please seek out one of our in-house child psychologists from the healthcare division..”
“Of course,” Dr. Surviya responded. “I will need to know of all progress made. As it needs to document to the record..”
Lex thanked Dr. Surviya and ended the call, and picked up another. His mind already turning over preparing for the next meeting.
“Beijing?” He says with a deep sigh. “After DC.”
—————————————————————-
The wind whipped through Harlowe’s hair as she soared high above Gotham’s skyline, her little heart pattering with excitement. She spun and twirled through the clouds, the annoyance of her earlier meltdown falling away with each twist and turn. Up here, she was free untethered from the expectations and the suffocating walls of her father’s penthouse.
She’s not going to stay somewhere that she doesn’t feel wanted. She’s more than her powers, more than her knowledge, more than just some science experiment. More than a weapon.
Even if thats all her mother sees her as.
She stretched her arms wide, embracing the sensation of pure, unbridled freedom. The city below was a blur of dinge and smog, but up here, she was in her element. She somersaulted through the air, laughing as she dipped into a dive before pulling up sharply, slicing through a bank of clouds. Soaking up every delicious ounce of sunlight on her skin.
Life is good.
Finally, she came to a stop on a tall, flat rooftop, her sneakers touching down lightly on the rubbery surface. She closed her eyes, silencing the thoughts that usually buzzed in her head like a swarm of angry bees. The city’s ambient noise faded into the background as she concentrated, honing in on the familiar rhythm she sought.
There. A heartbeat she recognized, a steady, controlled pulse beneath the chaotic din of Gotham. Roman, he was at his club. Harlowe smirked, her lips curving into a mischievous grin. Visiting Roman wasn’t something she’d planned on today but it felt like the perfect time to change that.
Without a second thought, she launched herself off the rooftop, soaring across the city like a little bird. It didn’t take her long to reach the club, a nondescript building nestled in one of Gotham’s seedier districts. She landed gracefully on the pavement in front of the entrance, her feet making a soft thud as they hit the ground.
The bouncer at the door, a burly man with arms like tree trunks, eyed her with suspicion as she approached. He shifted to block her path, his expression a blend of boredom and irritation.
“Club’s closed, kid. Beat it,” he grunted, clearly not knowing who she is.
Harlowe raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “I’m here to see Roman.”
The bouncer snorted, unimpressed. “I don’t care if you’re here to see the damn mayor. No one gets in without an invite.”
Harlowe tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly. “That’s too bad,” she said softly, her voice laced with a hint of menace. “Because I’m not leaving.”
Before the bouncer could react, Harlowe moved like a blur, her hand darting out to press against his chest. She hit a pressure point that sent him crashing to the ground, unconscious before he even knew what hit him.
“Oops,” she murmured, stepping over his sprawled out form with a casual shrug. “Guess I’ll let myself in.”
She pushed open the door, slipping inside the club with ease. The interior was dark, the air speckled with the scent of alcohol and the low hum of conversation. She moved through the shadows like a wraith, her presence unnoticed by the few goons lingering at the bar.
Harlowe’s heart filled with excitement as she made her way to the upstairs section of the club. Roman would be there, that’s what she remembered from last time, and she couldn’t wait to see the look on his face when he realized she’d come to visit!
Reaching the entrance to the private office, she paused for a moment, listening to the familiar heartbeat on the other side of the door. It was steady, calm, and a perfect time for her to surprise him!
With a satisfied smirk, Harlowe pushed the door open and stepped inside, her eyes locking onto Roman as he lounged in a plush armchair, a glass of whiskey in hand. His sharp eyes flicked up to meet hers, and for a moment, there was silence.
“Well, well, well!!” Roman drawled, a slow smile spreading across his face. “Look who decided to drop by. To what do I owe the pleasure babyface?????”
Harlowe sauntered into the room, her confidence growing with each step. “I needed to get out of the house,” she replied, her tone light but with an edge of something darker. “Thought I’d pay you a visit.”
Roman’s smile widened as he gestured for her to take a seat. “By all means, make yourself at home.” He looks over his shoulder “Zasz, go get this kid a bowl of ice cream and a cupcake. Gotta make sure my guest is comfortable.” He winks at Harlowe. “I’m curious to hear what brings you to my little corner of Gotham. You taking care of that unicorn?”
“Sure am sir.” Harlowe slid into the chair opposite him, smiling as the cupcake and ice cream appeared in front of her. “Thank you,” she smiled picking up the spoon.
Within seconds she was done. With a content smile Harlowe leaned back in the chair. Crossing one leg over the other as she surveyed Roman. His presence was always felt, scary but welcoming at the same time. He also had a confidence that bordered on arrogance. Yet, there was something about him that had always intrigued her perhaps it was the way he treated her no different. Being as cold and cut throat as he is you would never think of him to have a soft side.
“So,” Roman began, swirling his whiskey lazily in the glass, “What’s going on with you, Harlowe? Why’d you run away from home. Your dad has a GREAT bounty for you. Been calling favors all around for your return. It’s a lot of money, but you did me a solid with that diamond. So I’m not going to rat you out.”
Harlowe’s gaze flicked over to the drink in his hand, then back to his eyes. “Whaaaaat, I can’t just visit and see how you ARE? What you’ve been up to..” she teased, though there was a subtle undercurrent of hurt in her tone.
Roman chuckled softly, setting the glass down on the table between them. “Sure, let’s go with that babyface. You’re here for a reason, and I doubt it’s just to catch up. C’mon talk to old Rome, dollface is the same way.”
Harlowe sighed, her bravado slipping just a little. She hadn’t planned on opening up, but something about the quiet, and questionably safe atmosphere of the club made her feel like maybe she could, if only just a little.
“I had a rough night,” she admitted, her voice dropping slightly. “Needed to get away from all the... noise.” She glanced around the room, noting the soft lighting and the muffled sounds from the bar downstairs. “This seemed like the perfect place. I guess.. it’s.. familiar..”
Roman nodded, not pressing her for more details. “I get it. Sometimes you need to step away, take a breath. Have you talked to Kitten at all. She’s in town too..”
“She was supposed to call me yesterday and never did.” Harlowe wilted, a flicker of sadness in her eyes. “I waited and waited. She’s been busy...”
“That’s really unlike her Harlowe,” his brows furrowing, his gaze steady on hers. “She’s one to keep her word. Could be something else..” he pauses taking another sip. “But whatever’s going on with you, it’s more than just needing a break. There’s something else eating at you. C’mon tell me what’s going on. I’m all EARS kid.”
Harlowe clenched her jaw, feeling the tension build in her chest again. She didn’t want to talk about what had happened with her parents, or the meltdown that had left her feeling sad and angry. Yet, as much as she wanted to shut it all out, part of her longed for someone to understand, to see her for who she really was beneath the facade.
“Mom and dad were arguing last night..” she sniffs wiping her nose. “She said a lot of mean things.. about me..”
“Y’know Harlowe,” he leaned forward “Just because someone says something doesn’t mean you need to think it’s true. The opinions of others should not bother you. Mother or not. They don’t matter. Never will. Trust me the Gotham Gazette says colorful things about me on a daily basis.”
“Do you ever feel like..” she asked suddenly, her voice barely above a whisper. “Like no matter what you do, it’s never enough? You’re never enough?”
Roman’s expression softened, and for a moment, he looked at her like not a potential asset, but as a young kid struggling with her own demons.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “More often than you’d think. But you’ve got to remember who you are, Harlowe. You’re not just some pawn or soldier. You’re stronger than that.” He taps the side of his head. “Smarter than that. There is no one else like you.”
Harlowe swallowed hard, the lump in her throat making it difficult to speak. “It doesn’t feel like it sometimes,” she admitted, the insecurity in her voice surprising even herself. She looks at her hands flexing them, and then looks back up at him.
Roman leaned forward, his eyes locking onto hers again. “Listen to me,” he said firmly, “You’ve got so much power, more than you will ever realize. And it’s not just because of your last name or what you can do. It’s because you’re smart, resourceful, and you don’t give up. You’re not like anyone else, Harlowe. You’re better. You will do a lot in this world maybe even for many lifetimes.”
The sincerity in his voice struck a chord within her, and for the first time in a long while, she felt seen and heard. Maybe Roman was right. Maybe she could be more than what everyone expected of her.
She took a deep breath, letting the words sink in. “Thanks, Rome,” she said softly, her voice laced with gratitude. “I needed to hear that.”
Roman gave her a small, knowing smile. “Anytime kid. But don’t forget, you’re welcome here whenever you need. Just don’t go knocking out my security every time. Good goons are hard to come by these days.”
Harlowe laughed, the sound light and genuine. “No promises.”
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment. Harlowe could feel the sadness removed from her shoulders, the suffocating pressure that had been there all morning slowly ebbing away.
“So,” Roman said after a while, breaking the silence, “Are you going to stay for lunch, or are you flying off to somewhere else? Can I offer you a side job to complete. Easy in and out, eh?”
Harlowe considered his offer, a playful glint returning to her eyes. “I think I might see what Dollface is doing,” she replied, leaning back in her chair with a newfound sense of ease. “But I’ll take another cupcake to go.”
Roman chuckled, reaching into his drawer. “Suit yourself. But if you ever find yourself in a situation reach out. Take this too.” He pulls out a small knife. “Not that you need it babyface, but just incase. Gotham is a nasty place.”
Harlowe nodded, her heart feeling lighter than it had in days. She wasn’t sure what tonight would bring, but for now, she was content. For today, she had found a moment of peace in the midst of the chaos that was her life.
And for now, that was enough.
—————————————————————-
Steam still clings to the bathroom mirror as you step out of the shower, the lingering warmth mixing with the sweet, intoxicating scent of Baccarat Rouge. You sprayed a generous amount over your damp skin, letting the fragrance settle like a warm blanket. With a towel, you dry your hair before twisting it into a casual, yet stylish, messy bun. The kind of effortless look that takes more effort than most would think.
Reaching for your makeup bag, you opt for something simple but effective. Wispy lashes that flutter just right, and a swipe of lip gloss that catches the light. Your outfit choice is minimal yet chic: a pair of well-fitted jeans and a black crop top that shows just enough skin. You slip on your black Converse, the gold accents of your Rolex and Van Cleef bracelet catching the morning light as you adjust them on your wrist.
Your Birkin bag sits waiting on the bed, and you toss in your essentials before glancing around for your Chanel sunglasses. Where the hell did you leave them? You dart around the room, pulling open drawers, rifling through your dresser, but the sunglasses are nowhere to be found. Just as you’re about to give up, a low rumble from outside draws your attention.
Curiosity piqued, you head to the balcony and look down. A frown pulls at your lips as you spot a massive U-Haul truck pulling into the driveway. Kevin's behind the wheel, and you can see Raine in the passenger seat. Great. A moving day surprise. Moments later, Johnny pulls up in his car, hopping out with an easy grin that does little to improve your mood.
So Kyle decided to send people to get his shit instead of showing up himself. Would've been nice if he'd given you a heads-up, but at this point, the sooner he's out, the fucking better.
You grab your purse, adjusting the strap on your forearm, and make your way downstairs. As you step onto the back porch, you catch sight of the commotion but don’t pause. No need to interact; you've got your own plans, and they don’t involve getting dragged into whatever drama is about to unfold.
With a quick tap on your watch, the garage door hums to life, revealing your sleek GT63 AMG coupe. You slide into the driver’s seat, the leather warm under your fingers as you grip the steering wheel. A glance in the rearview mirror shows the moving truck blocking part of the driveway, but you’ve got enough space to maneuver. You’re getting out of here, fast. There's no reason to linger around and get caught up in the mess.
Shifting the car into gear, you pull out of the garage and ease down the driveway, not sparing a second glance at the struggle moving crew. You’ve got better things to do, and your next stop is Queen Industries.
—————————
You pull up to the back loading dock of the secondary building, the beeping of the forklift and the steady clank of metal on metal filling the yard. The nearly completed machine sits on the dock, being carefully loaded piece by piece onto the secure truck. It’s about 90 percent done, and the sight fills you with a sense of satisfaction. Soon, you’ll be able to test it out. Zeta beam technology, an unheard of concept, will reshape the world, and being on the frontline of that change is the only thing that keeps you tethered to this reality.
You allow yourself to drift a moment to daydream. Perhaps, if all goes well, you won’t even need to stay on Earth. The universe is vast, and other planets may offer a better fit, an escape from the frustrations that have been piling up. But as you shake off the thought, your attention shifts to Roy, who’s approaching your car. His uneasy expression catches your eye; Roy isn’t the type to be easily rattled, so whatever has him on edge can’t be good.
You hop out of the car, meeting him halfway, offering a light smile in an attempt to ease the tension. “Everything alright?”
“Yes,” he starts, but then hesitates, scratching the back of his neck. “But also no.” His nervous chuckle does nothing to soothe your growing concern. “If you can, I highly suggest you lea—”
“WHERE IS SHE!!!???”
The sudden shout snaps both your heads toward the building. The voice is unmistakably angry and irked. You raise an eyebrow at Roy, suspicion creeping into your tone. “You told her?”
“How could I not?” He throws his hands up in exasperation. “It’s her project she’s been working on…”
“Correction, it’s OUR side project that I LET her lead,” you retort, crossing your arms. “Her new focus will solely be school and extracurriculars until she’s out for the summer. She’ll acclimate to having the real teen experience she so desires.” Your tone is clipped, final.
You hear the rapid footfalls growing louder, closer. The impending confrontation is inevitable, and you mentally prepare yourself to face it with facts and logic.
Imogen bursts onto the scene, her face flushed with anger and hurt, tears glistening in her eyes. “How… how could you do this?” she wails, swiping at her eyes. “I’ve been working so hard on this! I’ve put in so many hours, and you just take it from right under my feet.”
“I’m doing you a favor—”
“No, you’re being a spiteful cunt,” Imogen spits, stepping closer, her voice trembling with rage.
“Imogen watch your mouth. That’s no way to talk to your mother.” Roy hisses.
Her face scrounged up even deeper “This is just to get back at me for not wanting to be around you.”
You stand your ground, trying to maintain your composure. “No, this is me giving you the opportunity to live like a teenager. To focus on school and your friends. Being in a lab and working remotely isn’t what you signed up for. I’m giving you freedom.”
“Bullshit,” she snaps, shaking her head furiously. “You’re so fucking miserable that you want to drag everyone into your emotional black hole. I’m not doing it. You’re the absolute worse. I’d be happy to NEVER see you again.” With that, she turns on her heel and storms back toward the building, leaving you standing there, her words ringing in your ears.
“Imogen, wait!” you call after her, but she dismisses you with a wave of her hand, not even bothering to look back.
You let out a heavy sigh, turning to Roy. “One day she’ll get it. I’m only doing this to protect her.”
“I know,” Roy says, his voice gentle, understanding. “It’s not easy being a parent, and a single one at that. With time, it’ll get better. She’s just upset; she doesn’t hate you.”
You stare at the ground, kicking a small pebble with the toe of your shoe. “I hope you’re right.” An awkward silence settles between you before you finally speak again. “I’m leaving for D.C. tomorrow tonight, then I’ll be in Metropolis until the first week of June.”
“Does Imogen know?” Roy asks, a hint of concern in his voice as he scratches his chin.
“No,” you whisper, almost ashamed. “Can you tell her for me?”
“Sure,” he nods.
You give him a tight-lipped smile before getting back in your car, peeling out of the parking lot with a screech of tires. A late lunch sounds divine, anything to distract you from the knot of tension twisting in your stomach. A month out of this city, away from the chaos and the confrontations, is looking better and better.
——————————
From above the clouds, Harlowe hovers, her form cloaked by the mist and sky. She squints, using her enhanced vision to peer down at the commotion unfolding at the house below. She watches the group of three, two of whom she barely recognizes from LexCorp, and one, Raine, whom she knows from the lab, filter in and out, moving boxes with military like precision. Their movements are efficient, but there's something that piques her curiosity. All their heartbeats are off.
Intrigued, Harlowe lowers herself silently into a thick bush near the back deck, her descent as stealthy as a falling leaf. She narrows her focus, honing in on their conversation, her super-hearing zeroing in on every word exchanged between them.
"Is there anything left?" Raine asks, hoisting another box onto her shoulder with practiced ease. "Have you spoken to her at all, Kyle?"
Before Kyle can respond, Johnny, interrupts with a chuckle, his tone full of bravado. “You know what they say. To get over someone, ya gotta get under someone new. Am I right? So Jenna have a tight cunt or what?” He holds up a fist for Kyle, who hesitates for a moment before reluctantly bumping it.
“You are absolutely ridiculous,” Raine snaps, her voice tinged with disdain. “You couldn’t even wait 24 hours Kyle? You’re a fucking dog.”
Johnny smirks, unbothered by her scorn. “Can you just relax? It’s really not a big deal, Raine,” he says, dismissing her concerns with a wave. “She’s a bitch anyway.”
Raine’s eyes flare with anger as she steps closer, her voice a dangerous hiss. “Watch your fucking mouth. You’re not going to talk about MY friend like that.”
Johnny’s smirk fades into a sneer as he squares up to her. “Why don’t you watch yours and know your place?” He shoots a glance at Kevin. “You let her talk to you like that, Kev? Tsk, Lillian would never…”
Raine clicks her tongue in irritation, folding her arms. “Too bad I ain’t her. I’m leaving.”
Kevin shrugs, seemingly indifferent. “Okay. Go,” he says, his voice flat.
Raine lets out a frustrated sigh and pulls out her phone, tapping quickly as she orders an Uber. “Whatever,” she mutters, stepping away from the group.
“Listen, cuz,” Johnny says, turning back to Kyle. “Kev and I will be outside. Lock up, and let’s get boys’ weekend started.”
Harlowe seizes the opportunity. As soon as the three turn their backs and head for the driveway, she takes a deep breath and blurs into motion, her super speed making her nothing more than a whisper of wind as she darts up the back deck, past the open door, and up both flights of stairs. She doesn’t stop until she’s in the master bedroom, where she floats silently, listening for any signs of life.
The sound of footsteps approaching the room sends a jolt of adrenaline through her. She quickly zips under the bed, holding her breath as Kyle enters the room. He moves slowly, as if weighed down by his thoughts, and she watches from her hiding spot as he places a small key on the nightstand with a heavy sigh. After a few minutes, she hears the muffled sound of engines revving up and pulling away, leaving the house in eerie silence.
Shimmying out from under the bed, Harlowe grabs her backpack and swipes the key off the nightstand, turning it over in her fingers with a grin. “Never know when this could come in handy,” she giggles to herself, tucking it safely into her bag.
Her stomach rumbles, and she glances toward the door. “Now let’s find something to eat,” she whispers, slipping out of the bedroom with a mischievous smile, ready to raid the kitchen before anyone realizes she’s even there.
———————-
After hours of retail therapy, a few glasses of wine, and countless written and deleted novel-length texts in your notes app, you finally find yourself back home. You push the key into the door and step inside. The familiar click of the lock echoes in the unusually quiet house. Kicking off your shoes, you pause, realizing just how silent everything is. It’s almost unnerving.
You carry your designer shopping bags to the kitchen and unceremoniously drop them on the counter. Leaning against the island, the overwhelming sense of loneliness begins to creep in. You cover your face with your hands, and the tears you’ve been holding back all day finally break free. The sobs come quietly at first, but soon, they spill out with more intensity. Today has been nothing short of awful, and here you are, alone once again, drowning in your own sadness.
The faint rattling from your handbag catches your attention. Sniffling, you fish out your cellphone and notice several missed calls. Just as you’re about to return one, your phone buzzes in your hand.
“I’ve been calling you all fucking day!” Lex snaps the moment you answer, his voice sharp with frustration. “It’s an emergency.”
“What is it?” you ask, wiping at your eyes as you try to pull yourself together.
“Harlowe ran away. She’s been gone for several hours.”
Your heart skips a beat, the remnants of your sadness replaced by concern. “Have you tracked her watch or cellphone? Did you not chip her?”
“No, she isn’t chipped. She left her watch and phone at home. She’s managed to avoid my security and the robots. Have you seen her?”
“No, I haven’t.” You sigh, already sprinting up to your bedroom to change. “Look, I just got home. I’ll change and go look for her. There’s one place I think she might’ve gone... But seriously, what did you do to scare her off?”
“Just help me find her,” he hisses, cutting off the conversation before you can probe any further.
“Fuck you too, buddy,” you grumble under your breath, tossing your phone onto the bed. With a frustrated sigh, you flop backwards onto the mattress, only to yelp in pain as something hard digs into your back.
“What the fuck,” you hiss, rolling over to investigate.
You rip the covers off, revealing a very sleepy Harlowe, who yawns and rubs her eyes. “You’re home!”
“Harlowe!” you exclaim, sitting up. “Your father called me in a panic. Do you want to tell me what’s going on?”
Her eyes immediately well up with tears, and her bottom lip trembles. “Are you not happy to see me? I came all this way, and... you never called me yesterday...”
Her words hit you like a punch to the gut. “Your father is worried sick about you. We need to get you home,” you say, your voice firm yet gentle as you rise from the bed.
“So you don’t want me either!” Harlowe bursts into tears, her sobs shaking her small frame. “Nobody wants me...”
The realization dawns on you that this is about more than just a fight with Lex. There’s something deeper going on with Harlowe. Crossing over to her side of the bed, you scoop her up into your arms and hold her close.
“That’s not true, Lowey,” you coo softly, rubbing her back in soothing circles. “I was just caught off guard, that’s all.” You gently pat her head until her sobs begin to subside. “How about we bake some cookies and you can tell me everything that’s going on, hmm?”
Harlowe nuzzles deeper into the crook of your neck, her small body finally relaxing in your embrace. She nods her head, and you can feel the tension begin to melt away.
“Okay,” she whispers, her voice shaky but calmer.
You carry her down to the kitchen. Clearly you’re both hurting, but maybe you can make a difference. A positive one for once.
Maybe you can change, and with that change you can repair your relationship with Imogen. Both will feel safe and loved, how hard could it be? You’ve dipped your toe into this parenting thing. A high functioning high processing AI teenage robot girl should be more difficult than a growing human Kryptonian hybrid and possibly ancient magic infused second grade aged child. Right?
—————
In the kitchen, you set Harlowe down on one of the high stools by the island. Her small frame seems to sink into itself as she watches you move about, gathering ingredients for the cookies. You can feel the sadness radiating off of her, but you don’t push her to talk just yet. Instead, you focus on the simple task of baking something warm and comforting to bring her back to a place of security.
You pull out the flour, sugar, butter, and eggs, placing them all on the counter before reaching for a large mixing bowl. “How about you crack the eggs for me, Lowey?” you suggest, hoping to get her involved.
She nods slowly, her hands still trembling slightly as she reaches for the eggs. Her movements are careful, deliberate, as if she’s trying to hold herself together through the simple act of cracking them open. You give her a reassuring smile as you measure out the flour and sugar, adding them to the bowl. The kitchen fills with the familiar, comforting sounds of baking spoons clinking against bowls, the soft thud of butter hitting the bottom of the mixing bowl.
“Good job,” you praise softly as she cracks the last egg and hands it to you. You mix the ingredients together, and soon the dough starts to come together.
As you work, you notice Harlowe stealing glances at you, her brow furrowed as if she’s debating whether or not to say something. You give her space, sensing that she needs to come to it on her own time. When the dough is ready, you roll small balls of it and hand her a few to place on the baking sheet.
Harlowe presses the dough balls down gently, her lips pressed into a tight line. Finally, she speaks, her voice barely above a whisper. “My mom... she wanted to send me away.”
You pause, your hand hovering over the baking sheet as her words sink in. “What do you mean, sweetie?” you ask gently, trying to keep your voice even.
“She.. she never wanted me you know,” Harlowe continues, her eyes fixed on the dough in front of her. “She told dad that. Said I was a mistake. That’s why she left. And now... now she wants to send me away, too. So things came be “normal”. Like I’m some kind of problem.”
Your heart aches at the pain in her voice. You come up beside her, placing a gentle hand on her back. “Harlowe, I’m so sorry. No one should ever have to hear that from their parent.”
“She doesn’t want anything to do with me,” she whispers, her voice breaking. “She never wanted to try and get to know me. I’ve tried so hard to make her love me, to be good enough... but it’s never enough. She’s always so mean, and cold. Now she just... she wants me gone.”
Tears spill down her cheeks, and you reach up to wipe them away. “Harlowe, look at me,” you say softly, waiting until her tear-filled eyes meet yours. “You are not a burden. You are not unwanted. Your mother’s actions don’t define your worth. You are an amazing, smart, beautiful girl, and you deserve all the love in the world. Okay?”
“But she doesn’t love me,” Harlowe chokes out, her voice trembling.
You pull her into a tight hug, feeling her small body shake with sobs. “That’s her loss,” you murmur into her hair. “I know it hurts, and I wish I could take that pain away, but I need you to know that you always have a place here with me, Imogen, and Selina. We are a small family. I’m not going anywhere, and I will always be here for you. I love you.”
She clings to you, her sobs muffled against your shoulder. You hold her, gently rocking her back and forth, letting her cry until there’s nothing left. The cookies on the counter are long forgotten as you focus solely on comforting her, letting her know that she’s not alone.
After a while, her sobs begin to quiet, and she pulls back slightly, sniffling as she looks up at you. “You really mean that?” she asks, her voice small and brittle.
“Of course I do,” you assure her, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear. “You’re important to me, Lowey, and you always will be.”
Harlowe nods, her eyes still red and puffy from crying, but there’s a glimmer of hope in them now. “Thank you,” she whispers, her voice barely audible.
You give her a warm smile, squeezing her hand gently. “Anytime, sweetheart. Now, how about we finish these cookies? I think we both deserve a little something sweet after the day we’ve had?”
Harlowe nods again, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Together, you finish shaping the cookies and place them in the oven. The sweet aroma of baking dough soon fills the kitchen, and for the first time that day, the air feels a little lighter, the weight of the world slightly less heavy.
As the cookies bake, you both sit by the oven, watching the dough rise and spread. Harlowe leans her head on your shoulder, and you wrap an arm around her, feeling a sense of peace settle over you both. She’s not alone, and neither are you. And for now, that’s enough.
—————-
After the cookie making session, Harlowe snuggled up next to you on the couch with a plate of freshly baked chocolate chip cookies and a warm glass of milk on the coffee table. The two of you had chosen a Disney classic, Beauty and the Beast. You glanced over at her every now and then, seeing how the comfort of the familiar movie seemed to ease the anxiety that had been building in her all day.
As the movie progressed, Harlowe’s eyelids grew heavier until finally, she succumbed to sleep, her head resting gently on your shoulder. You smiled softly, carefully shifting to make sure she was comfortable. Her small body rose and fell with each peaceful breath, the earlier chaos now replaced with the innocence of sleep.
You sat there for a moment, watching the credits roll, thinking about everything she had shared with you. Her mother’s rejection, the fear of not being wanted, all your mind could do is fixate on it. You reached out for your phone, needing to inform Lex that she was safe.
He answered on the second ring, his voice terse, clearly still on edge. “Did you find her?”
“She’s here,” you whispered, not wanting to disturb Harlowe. “She’s asleep on the couch. We made some cookies and watched a movie.“
There was a pause on the other end of the line, and you could almost hear him processing your words. “Thank you for finding her. I owe you.”
“It’s not about that,” you replied gently. “She’s a good kid, Lex. She’s just hurting.”
“I know,” he admitted, his voice carrying a rare note of vulnerability. “But I have to leave for Beijing after DC. I don’t know how long I'll be gone. Could you… could you watch after her while I’m away?”
You blinked, the request taking you by surprise. Watching Harlowe wasn’t just about making sure she was fed and safe; it was about being there for her in a way that no one else had been. It meant stepping into a role and being present. Helping a child that is trying to process some emotional trauma. She needs you, and in a way you need her too.
As you looked down at the sleeping girl beside you, her face peaceful and free from worry, you knew your answer. “Of course, I’ll look after her.”
“Thank you,” Lex said, his voice filled with genuine relief. “I’ll be back to Metropolis as soon as I can.”
As you ended the call, you leaned back into the couch. Watching Harlowe’s small, peaceful form curled up on the couch, you knew there was no way you could say no to him. But there was no way in hell you were letting this go without addressing the elephant in the room.
A few moments later, you dialed Lex again. This time, he picked up almost immediately.
“I’m assuming this isn’t about Harlowe,” Lex said, a slight edge to his voice.
“You’re right,” you replied matter-of-factly. “It’s about Arielle. Lex, her behavior towards Harlowe is unacceptable. I’m not going to let it continue. I’ve already kicked her ass once, and I’ll do it again if I have to. Harlowe doesn’t need that kind of shit in her life.”
There was a pause on the other end, and you could almost hear Lex weighing his options. “Arielle’s actions are being handled,” he finally said, though his tone was more guarded. “But I understand your concern. I’ll make sure she’s kept in check.”
“She better be,” you shot back, “because if she ever comes for Harlowe again, it won’t just be a warning.”
“I’ll send Molly to accompany you to D.C., and she will be with you in Metropolis as well.” Lex offered, clearly trying to move the conversation forward. “It will give you around the clock support. She will help with Harlowe, and I think it’ll ease some of the responsibility. They are very in tune. You are free to stay at the compound if you please. Arielle is at the penthouse at Lexcorp tower..”
“That’s fine,” you agreed, though your tone still carried a note of warning. “But this isn’t just about logistics, Lex. Harlowe needs to know she’s cared for, by everyone in her life. That includes YOU. She’s your daughter, your blood. She would still love you if you lost it all tomorrow.”
“She will be,” Lex promised, his voice softening. “I trust you’ll make sure of that.”
With that, the call ended, and you were left in the dim light of your living room. You glanced back at the sleeping girl, adoration filling your heart. No matter what it took, you’d protect her from everything, even those who were supposed to be her family.
Notes:
As always I love to know what you think.
I hope my little Harlowe's heart can heal. She's right where she needs to be. Imogen also needs this space. She's at odds with her mom, learned so much about her donor dad, and is just having a tough time in general navigating teenage life. She's not doing well with processing emotions. Then again, who was her role model??
Our girl needs to get away from Kyle and Jason for the time being. Hopefully her time away can be productive. Falling back into doing Lexellence is wild fucking business. Smfh.
DC and Metropolis LFG.
Chapter 81: Loyal
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. Thanks for sticking with me on this. I can't believe how long I've been writing this lmfaoo. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
song inspo:
Loyal - Chris Brown ft Lil Wayne & Tyga
Party - Chris Brown Ft Gucci Mane & Usher
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On the other side of Gotham, Imogen lay in bed, staring up at the unfamiliar ceiling. It felt strange, unsettling even, to be anywhere but home. The bed was soft, the sheets clean and plush, but it didn’t matter. It was the first time she'd truly been away from her mom, and it gnawed at her. Her chest felt tight, emotions that were all tangled up in knots refusing to unravel. Who knew feelings could be this complicated, messy, and downright annoying?
With a sigh, she turned onto her side, propping her head on her hand. The soft glow of her phone caught her attention, illuminating the screen with a new message.
“Everything alright?” Damian asked.
Imogen started typing a response, fingers hovering over the keyboard. But after a second, she stopped, lips pressed into a thin line, and let the screen go dark. He'd see she left him on read, and of course, Damian being Damian, that prompted him to call.
Rolling her eyes, she answered. "Hey… Dami…" she said, wincing at how guilty she sounded. He was bound to be irritated.
“Why are you avoiding me?” His voice was sharp, cutting through the static.
“I’m not,” she snapped back, the words automatic. “It’s just… been a day.”
“I’m coming to get you.”
Imogen huffed and rolled onto her back. "No, I’m not home," she muttered, her voice edged with exasperation. "I’m staying with Selina. At her new place."
"Tsk. I know where that is."
"Of course, you do," she said dryly. "Where are we going?"
“Meet me in the parking garage in 15.”
She sat up, her pulse quickening as she started looking for her shoes. Quickly, she spritzed a little perfume on her wrist just in case and slipped into her red converse sneakers. The house was eerily quiet, and she realized no one was home. Typing in the door code, she headed out.
———-
Fifteen minutes later, the sleek black-on-b lack M8 Competition growled as it pulled up to the curb of the parking garage. Its engine echoed against the concrete, and the windows were so darkly tinted that Imogen could barely make out anything inside. She reached for the passenger door, but Damian was already out, striding around the car with that sharp, calculated grace he always had.
He opened her door and gave her a curt nod, motioning for her to get in. The interior was just as slick as the outside, carbon fiber accents with deep green ambient lighting that made everything feel cold, sleek, untouchable.
“So," he said, sliding into the driver’s seat. "What do you want to do?”
She tilted her head, watching him out of the corner of her eye. “No clue. You’re the one who dragged me out.”
He glanced over, his face unreadable. “I figured we could get ahead on the project since it’s due in a few weeks.” He shifted the car into gear and pulled out of the garage. “And after that, maybe we just hang out.. You seem off..”
Before she could answer, a call from Mia flashed on the car’s display. Damian forwarded it without a second thought. A second call came, and again, he ignored it. His fingers tightened slightly on the wheel, brushing it off like it was nothing, but Imogen wasn’t so easily fooled. She side-eyed him, letting the silence build until her own phone rang.
She picked up with a lazy drawl. “Heyyyy... no, I’m not home. Staying at my mom’s friend’s house for the night.” Imogen twirled a strand of hair around her finger as she spoke. “Yeah, I’ve got this art project to work on, but who knows after that. Who’s party? Oh… Blake’s gonna be there? What about you-know-who?”
Damian tapped her shoulder. She glanced over to find him glaring, mouthing two sharp words: “Who's Blake?!!”
Ignoring him, she smiled into the phone. “Yeah, well, what? he forwarded your call twice? No.. He’s being weird? So you’re just gonna be weird back?”
As they moved through traffic, Imogen could practically feel Damian's annoyance simmering beside her. His jaw clenched, and his eyes were narrowed into slits.
“Okay, okay,” she continued on the phone. “Text me what you’re wearing. I wanna see. Maybe I’ll swing by… or maybe not. Ehh.. We’ll see.”
She hung up just as Damian slammed his hand on the gear shift, his patience hanging by a thread. “Who the hell is Blake?” His voice was a low growl.
Imogen snorted, tossing him a sly grin. “The guy trying to take your spot.”
Damian’s knuckles whitened against the steering wheel as his gaze snapped to her. “You didn’t think she had other options?” she added sweetly, her lips curving into a smirk. “C’mon playboy jr. really?”
The rest of the ride was tense, filled with the low hum of the engine and the occasional tap of her fingers against her knee. When they finally pulled into the garage, Damian seemed wound tighter than before, his movements sharp as he parked.
As they made their way inside, Damian stopped abruptly in the hall. “Try not to wander off this time,” he muttered.
Imogen grinned, tossing her hair over her shoulder. “I’ll try my best,” she teased, holding up her pinky to him. “Promise.”
He stared at her hand, then gently pushed it away, muttering under his breath.
They barely made it past the kitchen when a voice called out, “Yoo-hoo, Damian! Are you gonna introduce us?”
A blonde girl, sitting at the counter, waved with curiosity. “Yeah, Dame,” said another, this one with dark, raven hair. “Who’s your friend? You never bring anyone by.”
“Leave him alone,” the redhead laughed. “We don’t want to scare her off.”
Imogen smiled and gave a little wave. “I’m Imogen. We’re working together on a project. Hope you’ll come to our show—it’s in late-June.”
“I’m Steph,” the blonde said, grinning. “That’s Cass, and that’s Barb.”
Barb stood, wiping her hands on her jeans. “Well, excuse us. We’ve got our little workout.”
Imogen perked up, her curiosity piqued. “Oh? What kind of exercises are you into?”
Steph smirked. “Grappling. Some Jiu-Jitsu. Nothing that’d really be your thing…”
Damian shot Steph a sharp look. “Really?”
But Imogen tilted her head, amusement flickering in her eyes. “Oh? Wanna bet?”
Steph raised an eyebrow, Cass chimed in with a sly grin. “That sounds interesting…”
“Oh, come on,” Barbara sighed. “Seriously?”
Cass shrugged. “Unless… you’re scared.”
Imogen’s smirk grew wider. “Never.” She nodded toward the gym. “Lead the way.”
--------
As they entered the home gym, Damian grabbed a pair of shorts and a shirt from the closet, tossing them at Imogen. “Here.”
She caught them and raised a brow. “Thanks, but—”
“You didn’t have to,” Damian cut in, his tone clipped. “If you’d just kept quiet, we wouldn’t be down here right now. And you wouldn’t be about to embarrass yourself.”
Imogen crossed her arms, stepping closer. “You don’t think I can handle myself? Have a little faith, Damian.”
His lips quirked up into a small, knowing smile. “It’s not about faith. You’re out of your league.”
“Oh, yeah?” she asked, brushing past him. “Wanna make a bet?”
He raised a brow, intrigued. “Sure. You lose, we look at that mother box again. You win… I’ll take you behind the scenes at Wayne Tech.”
“Deal.” She smirked, slipping into the bathroom to change.
Damian watched her go, shaking his head. “Silly girl,” he muttered. “If only you knew.”
—————-
Imogen stepped out of the bathroom, her expression unreadable, her body deceptively relaxed in the borrowed clothes. The fabric clung slightly, emphasizing her lean but curvy frame. She rolled her neck, feeling the subtle whirr of the nanofibers in her joints recalibrating, something even she had to tune out sometimes. She didn’t feel nervous, not even a little.. just… focused.
Calculating.
Steph stretched on the mat, cracking her knuckles, clearly not taking the match too seriously. “You sure you want to do this?” Steph teased, a smug grin on her face. “Grappling isn’t exactly a hobby for most.”
Imogen’s lips curled into a slow smile, her eyes steady on Steph. “Let’s see what happens.”
They circled each other, Steph loose and playful, Imogen eerily calm, almost too still. The others watched, intrigued but expectant. Cass leaned against the wall, arms crossed, her keen gaze flicking between the two. Damian stood off to the side, his usual aloofness replaced with an odd mix of irritation and curiosity.
Steph lunged first, a quick move to test Imogen’s reflexes, her arms darting out to grab hold. Imogen sidestepped so fluidly it was almost unnatural. Her body moved faster than Steph had anticipated, and before she could recover, Imogen was behind her, legs braced, ready.
“Not bad,” Steph said, pivoting and coming at her again, this time with more force. She aimed for a leg sweep, fast and low, but Imogen jumped—literally leaped—clear over her leg like gravity didn’t apply to her the same way.
Steph’s expression shifted, a hint of surprise creasing her brow, but she didn’t let up. They clashed again, this time locking arms, their bodies twisting together as they struggled for control. Imogen’s grip was deceptively strong, her fingers digging into Steph’s wrist with precision, though she made a conscious effort to dial back her strength. No one was supposed to know what she really was.
Steph tried to break free, but Imogen adapted, her movements becoming sharper, quicker. She could feel the inputs in her processors spiking, analyzing each movement, learning each angle, and calculating Steph’s next move before she even made it. Within seconds, she had Steph pinned, twisted at an angle that left her no room for leverage.
The others had gone silent, the lightheartedness of the spar gone. The atmosphere thickened with surprise.
“Damn,” Steph muttered, her voice tight as she struggled to break free, but couldn’t. “Where the hell did you learn that?”
Imogen grinned, a flicker of amusement crossing her face as she let Steph go, stepping back like nothing had happened. "I pick things up quickly."
Steph stood, shaking out her arms, eyes narrowed. “Quick learner, huh? Let’s see how quick.”
This time, Steph came at her full force, no longer holding back. The pace of the fight ramped up instantly. They moved like lightning, the sound of feet hitting the mat echoing through the gym. Steph’s punches and grabs were fierce, each one designed to overpower and dominate, but Imogen was already inside her rhythm. She dodged, shifted, and countered, her movements unnervingly precise. A small flicker in her neural processors told her what to do next, faster than even Steph could react. It was like she was reading her opponent’s mind.
Cass straightened, her arms falling to her sides as her interest deepened. Barbara raised an eyebrow, and even Damian looked impressed despite himself.
Steph grunted as Imogen locked her arms again, this time with a clean, mechanical precision. "What the fuck—" Steph gasped as her legs were swept out from under her. In one swift motion, Imogen had her on the ground, pinned flat, her knee pressed lightly but firmly against Steph’s chest.
The gym fell silent, save for the heavy breathing of Steph beneath her. Imogen’s eyes flicked up, meeting Damian’s across the room. His brows lifted, surprise and curiosity flashing in his usually guarded expression.
“Well,” Imogen said, her voice almost playful. “Looks like I win.”
Steph laughed breathlessly from beneath her, tapping the mat in surrender. “Okay… I take it back. You’re into grappling. Who knew!?”
Imogen stepped back, offering Steph a hand. “Told you not to underestimate me.”
Damian’s voice cut through the gym. “Where’d you learn to fight like that?”
Imogen met his eyes with a shrug, her smile a little too nonchalant. “I’m just good at figuring things out.”
Damian watched her closely, his lips pressed into a thin line, suspicion flickering in his gaze. “We’ll see about that.” he mumbled.
As Imogen headed toward the locker room to change, she couldn’t help but smile. She’d won the match, but more importantly, no one knew just how she had done it. Not yet.
———————-
Imogen sat cross-legged on the floor, one arm resting casually on the edge of the canvas, her fingers smudged with charcoal. The dim light from the studio gave the room a quiet, intimate glow, highlighting the nearly completed piece that sprawled out before them. The strokes were fluid, dynamic a combination of both their styles, blending seamlessly into something unique.
Chaos and Order.
Damian stood nearby, concentrating as he added a few finishing touches, his brow furrowed in the way it always did when he was focused. But his eyes kept darting to Imogen, curiosity clear as day.
“So,” he began, his tone casual but probing, “about earlier... That grappling match.” He glanced at her, his gaze sharp. “Who taught you?”
Imogen smirked without looking up, continuing to blend the shading on her section of the piece. “You really want to know?”
“Wouldn’t ask if I didn’t,” Damian replied dryly, putting down his brush and folding his arms. He leaned back against the wall, studying her. “You moved like someone who’s been training for years, but I’ve never seen you at any of the local places I go to. Who taught you?”
She hesitated for a second, the briefest flicker of thought passing over her features before she settled on an answer. “My mom taught me a lot,” she said, voice even. “And Selina too.”
Damian’s expression didn’t shift much, but she could tell by the way his eyes glinted that the mention of Selina intrigued him. He knew more than he was letting on, but he wasn’t about to show his hand just yet.
“Selina, huh?” he said slowly, as if testing her. “She seems… capable. I guess..”
Imogen nodded, wiping her hands with a rag, pretending not to notice his interest. “She’s pretty impressive. And she doesn’t go easy on me, either. Makes sure I know what I’m doing. Self defense is important in this city.” She glanced at him, her gaze steady. “Why? You still think I can’t keep up?”
Damian gave her a sidelong glance, the corner of his mouth quirking up. “I didn’t say that. But it’s not every day someone holds their own against Steph like that.”
Imogen shrugged, pretending to be nonchalant as she picked up another brush and continued working. “Guess I’m full of surprises.”
They fell into a comfortable silence, the sound of brushes against canvas filling the space. The piece was coming together beautifully—fluid lines, contrasting shades of dark and light, blending in a way that felt almost alive. It mirrored the energy between them: a constant push and pull, curiosity laced with subtle irritation.
After a while, Imogen looked up from her work, her eyes flicking toward Damian. She hadn’t forgotten how intensely he’d been watching her earlier, the questions he still hadn’t fully voiced. Time to change the subject.
“So,” she started, tilting her head as she set her brush down, “you and Miaaa. What’s going on there?”
Damian stiffened slightly, caught off guard by the shift in conversation. “What do you mean?”
Imogen grinned, enjoying the rare moment of watching him squirm. “I mean, you two seem pretty… official? Did you ever define things? You know DTR??”
He rolled his eyes, but she could tell he wasn’t completely uninterested in the question. “That’s not really your business, is it?”
“Come on, Damian,” she pressed, leaning forward slightly. “I’ve seen the way you two act around each other. It’s either something, or it’s nothing. What’s it gonna be?”
Damian’s face was unreadable for a moment, as though he was weighing whether to give her anything at all. Then, after a beat, he sighed. “It’s… complicated.”
Imogen raised an eyebrow, leaning back and folding her arms. “Complicated how? She likes you.. I think you like her..?”
“We haven’t exactly defined it, no” he admitted, his tone grudging. “We hang out. We… get along. We are intimate-ish..”
Imogen let out a soft laugh. “Sounds like the most non-answer answer you could give.”
Damian glared at her, but there was no real heat behind it. “What’s your point?”
“No point,” she said, smirking. “Just curious. You’ve got this whole broody, ‘I don’t care’ thing going on, but I think you do care. You just don’t wanna say it. You don’t want to give her more.. you’re scared..”
He narrowed his eyes at her. “And what makes you think you know me so well?”
Imogen shrugged, turning back to the canvas and dipping her brush into the paint again. “I pick things up quickly. Like I said.” She cast him a sidelong glance, amusement dancing in her eyes. “Just look at your dad and brothers.. it’s embedded in your DNA to be a non-committal heartbreaker.”
Damian’s gaze lingered on her for a moment longer, the unspoken questions still hovering between them. He wasn’t done probing—she could see that much. But for now, the distraction worked.
“Tsk, whatever. I’m not like them.” He snipped.
They continued working, the silence growing more comfortable again. And while the questions about her remained just beneath the surface, for tonight, at least, they could stay there. Hidden.
——------
As they finished the final touches on their art project, Imogen grinned, leaning back and stretching. The canvas was nearly done—bold lines and intricate details that blended their artistic styles into something beautiful. She admired it for a moment longer before turning to Damian, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
“Okay,” she started, sitting up straighter, “we’ve done enough work for tonight. I think we deserve a little fun.”
Damian’s brow furrowed. “Fun?”
“Yeah, you know—fun? Like going to that party Mia mentioned?” Imogen said, her voice playful but insistent.
Damian shook his head immediately. “No. Not happening.”
“Oh, come on,” she groaned, bumping his shoulder with hers. “We’ve been cooped up in here all night. Don’t you want to blow off some steam? You might even get a chance to talk to Mia.”
“I said no, Imogen.”
She pouted, folding her arms. “You’re no fun.”
Damian sighed, clearly trying to stay resolute, but Imogen wasn’t one to give up so easily. She continued pestering him, throwing out playful jabs and teasing him until finally, with an exasperated sigh, he relented.
“Fine,” he muttered, standing up and rubbing the back of his neck. “But you’re not wearing that.”
Imogen looked down at her paint-stained clothes and shrugged. “Fair enough. But I didn’t exactly bring a party outfit.”
“Come on,” Damian said, leading her out of the room and upstairs. “Tim’s closet should have something.”
They made their way to Tim’s room, and after some searching, Damian pulled out a few outfits left behind by Tim’s other ex-girlfriends. Imogen sifted through them, her eyes landing on a cute two-piece black mini dress. It had a longline tube top, and the skirt was high waisted just reaching her fingertips. She held it up, admiring the simple yet elegant design. The fabric was brushed soft and felt like a second skin.
“This one,” she declared, slipping off to the bathroom to change.
When she returned, Damian was waiting by the door, looking as stoic as ever, though she caught the briefest flicker of shock in his eyes as he took her in. The dress fit her perfectly, accentuating her figure without being too much. Paired with a her pair of red chucks, she looked really cute.
“Ready?” she asked, twirling once for effect.
Damian just gave a curt nod and led the way out.
“Boo, still no fun.”
-—————-
The mansion in the hills was already packed by the time they arrived. Cars lined the driveway and spilled onto the street, and the thrum of music could be heard even before they reached the front door. People were coming and going, some with drinks in hand, others shouting over the music as they greeted friends.
As Damian and Imogen stepped inside, heads turned. It was no secret that Damian rarely, if ever, showed up to parties, and seeing him here—with someone like Imogen, no less was enough to make people take notice.
There were nods of acknowledgment, a few surprised glances, and even more whispers. Imogen grinned, feeling the energy of the place immediately.
“Well, this is definitely a scene,” she mused, glancing around. “I’m going to find Pomeline and Colton. You good?”
Damian waved her off. “Yeah. I’m going to look for Mia. I’ve thought about what you said..”
Imogen flashed him a thumbs-up before disappearing into the crowd. Damian, on the other hand, scanned the room, searching for Mia. After checking the entire first floor, he headed downstairs to the basement.
There, in a dimly lit living room off to the side, he found her.. sitting on a sofa in the corner with Blake. Her legs were across his and they looked very comfy.
Too comfy.
Damian’s jaw tightened as he approached. Mia and Blake were laughing about something, and Damian could hear the tail end of the conversation as he stepped closer.
“Damian’s just… strange, you know?” Blake said with a smirk, leaning back casually. His hand was on her leg and he gave it a gentle squeeze.
Mia, sitting far too close for Damian’s comfort, shrugged. “Yeah, I guess he is.”
Damian’s blood boiled at the casual agreement, the nonchalance in Mia’s voice. Without a word, he turned on his heel and stormed out.
-—————--------
Imogen was mid-conversation with Pomeline and Colton when she spotted Damian cutting through the crowd, his face a mask of frustration. Excusing herself, she quickly followed him outside. The cool spring air hit her as she caught up to him, grabbing his wrist gently.
“Hey, whoa—wait,” she said, her voice soft but firm. “What’s going on?”
“Fuck her,” Damian snapped, yanking his wrist free but not moving any further. “She’s like the rest of them.”
Imogen frowned, concern lacing her features. “Okay. Let’s rewind,” she said carefully, stepping in front of him. “What happened? Talk to me.”
Damian crossed his arms, clearly trying to maintain his stoic front, but the tension in his posture gave him away. “No.”
Imogen studied him, her internal systems picking up on every micro-expression, the subtle shifts in his body language. He was pissed—hurt, too, though he’d never admit it.
“Please, Dami,” she urged, her voice softening.
After a moment, Damian sighed, his defenses cracking. “I found her. With Blake. They were close.. and laughing. He said I was strange, and she agreed.”
Imogen tilted her head, watching him carefully. “And that’s what’s got you upset?”
Damian’s arms tightened across his chest. “I just… thought she was different. I fucking told you this wasn’t my thing.”
Imogen’s lips quirked up in a small, reassuring smile. “Look, who cares what they think? Their opinions of you don’t matter. And, honestly? They probably think I’m weird too.”
Damian glanced at her, but said nothing.
“Let’s go back in there and show them who ‘we’ are,” Imogen suggested, extending her hand to him, fingers wiggling playfully. “Come on.”
Damian hesitated, his brow furrowing as he considered her offer. This wasn’t his comfort zone parties, people, socializing BUT something about the way Imogen stood there, completely unafraid, made him reconsider.
With a deep breath, he finally relented, taking her hand. Imogen’s smile widened as she led him back inside, ready to face whatever came next.. together.
——————-
The music thumped through the house, a deep bassline shaking the floors as the party escalated into full swing. People laughed, shouted, and danced in every corner. Imogen glanced over the crowd, spotting a commotion near a table. A group gathered around it, cheering wildly as a pair of upperclassmen celebrated their victory.
“Looks like a game,” Imogen said, tugging Damian’s arm. Without waiting for a response, she pulled him toward the table, weaving through clusters of students. When they reached the edge, a tall guy, Dorian, was already boasting about his win, pumping his fist in the air.
“Who’s next?” Dorian called out, grinning like a wolf ready for his next meal.
Imogen leaned toward Damian, her lips barely above the noise. “On a scale of 1 to 10, how’s your aim?”
“Immaculate.” He shot her a cocky glance, then brushed past her and headed straight for the table. “We’re up next.”
“Well, well, well,” Dorian drawled, spotting Damian as he rolled up his sleeves, “look who’s mingling with the peasants.” His eyes flicked over to Imogen, sizing her up. “Alright, Wayne, let’s see what you’ve got. Who’s your friend?”
Imogen stepped forward with a smirk. “It’s Imogen,” she said, then added with a wink, “but you can call me Jennie.” She blew Dorian a teasing kiss, and he grinned, clearly entertained.
“Oh, I like her, Wayne,” Dorian chuckled, elbowing his partner, Trent. “You good, bro?”
Trent, a mountain of a guy who was co-captain of the basketball team, gave a lazy nod. “Let’s do this.”
The makeshift beer pong setup looked intense. Cups arranged in a neat triangle on either side of the table, the stakes clearly high judging by the rowdy crowd gathered around. Damian stood across from Dorian and Trent, the cool confidence of someone who knew exactly how this was going to play out.
Imogen gave him a side glance, the corners of her lips twitching upward. “You sure about this?”
Damian shot her a glance, eyebrow raised. “You doubt me?”
“No,” she said, picking up a ball and spinning it in her fingers, “just don’t want to carry the team.”
Damian smirked. “Watch and learn.”
The game began, and Dorian took the first shot, sinking the ball into one of their cups with ease. He flashed a smug smile as the crowd cheered.
“Lucky shot,” Imogen muttered, downing the drink as she rolled her eyes.
Damian’s turn came, and he nailed his first throw without hesitation. The ball sailed through the air, a perfect arc, landing directly in one of Dorian’s cups. The crowd let out a collective “ooooh,” and Imogen couldn’t help but grin. Damian wasn’t kidding about his aim.
As the game went on, it became clear that they weren’t just holding their own—they were dominating. Imogen’s throws were spot on, and Damian never missed. With each successful shot, the crowd grew louder, their cheers filling the room. Some of the cheerleading squad gathering behind Imogen and Damian.
At one point, Damian leaned over to Imogen as the game raged on. “This isn’t exactly what I envisioned when you dragged me here, but I’m not complaining.”
Imogen laughed, shaking her head. “See? Told you we’d have fun.”
Damian’s lips twitched into the faintest of smiles. “I might even say I’m enjoying it.”
“Whoa, careful,” Imogen teased, “that almost sounded like enthusiasm.”
He shot her a playful glare. “Let’s just win this.”
“Already on it.” Imogen winked and tossed the ball, sinking it effortlessly into Dorian’s cup.
The crowd erupted into cheers as Dorian threw his hands up in frustration. “No way! That’s it, I’m calling foul.”
“Can’t call foul on talent, Dorian,” Imogen quipped, leaning against the table with a satisfied grin.
Dorian looked at her, shaking his head in disbelief. “You’re trouble, Jennie.”
She shrugged, winking again. “Only when I’m winning.”
The game reached its final stretch, with both teams down to their last cups. The excitement in the room had reached its peak, everyone leaning in as Damian took the final shot. His eyes narrowed, focus locked on the cup across from him. With a flick of his wrist, the ball sailed through the air, dropping neatly into the cup with a soft splash.
The crowd went wild, a mixture of applause, shouts, and groans. Damian stepped back, crossing his arms with a satisfied smirk, while Imogen flashed him a victorious grin.
“Not bad for a couple of weirdos, huh?” she said, nudging him with her elbow.
Damian exhaled, a rare, genuine smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “I could get used to this.”
Imogen grinned, the adrenaline from the game still buzzing in her veins. “Told you parties weren’t so bad.”
“Not when you have the right company,” Damian said, his tone light but genuine.
They shared a look, something deeper settling between them in that moment. The noise of the party faded into the background as their friendship solidified, the banter and shared victory bringing them closer in a way neither of them had quite expected.
“Well,” Imogen said, breaking the moment with a smirk, “since we’re on a roll, what do you say we leave on a high note?”
Damian’s smile returned, subtle but present. “Lead the way, beloved.” He whispered into her ear.
———————-
The night had settled into a comfortable rhythm as Damian and Imogen drove away from the party. The sound of the engine hummed beneath them, and for a while, they were both quiet. The win from the beer pong match had them in good spirits, but as the minutes ticked by, Imogen felt something shift inside her—something she couldn’t explain.
It started as a faint grogginess, a flicker of weakness that she tried to brush off. But it grew, creeping up on her like a slow wave. She shifted uncomfortably in the passenger seat, her hands clenching and unclenching in her lap.
Damian shot a glance in her direction, catching the way she was holding herself. “You okay?” His voice was calm but held an edge of concern.
Imogen hesitated. Over the past few weeks, she’d noticed her energy levels slightly all over the place. She wasn’t holding a charge the way she should’ve been, and tonight it seemed worse. She knew she need to see her mom, but the thought of going to her made Imogen’s stomach churn.
“I’m fine,” she murmured, though her words lacked conviction. “I just... I don’t feel too well.”
“Should I pull over…” Damian frowned, his hands tightening on the wheel. “My house is closer. We can be there in ten minutes, tops.”
Imogen shook her head. “No, I need to go to my mother’s.”
“Are you sure? You don’t look—”
“I’m sure,” she cut him off, her voice sharper than intended. Her system was flagging warnings now, her internal processes sputtering as if her battery was running low. She couldn’t risk not getting the fix she needed. “Please, Damian. Just... take me to her house.”
He didn’t say anything for a few moments, clearly wanting to argue, but he could see she wasn’t in the mood for it. His jaw tightened, and he nodded. “Alright. We’ll go to your mom’s.”
The car fell back into silence, the quietude between them growing. Imogen leaned her head against the window, staring out at the blur of city lights. Her thoughts swirled into a blend of dread, anxiety, and frustration. She hated relying on her mother for this. Hated the vulnerability of it all. Hated having to crawl back so quickly.
Damian’s eyes flickered over to her again, noticing the dullness of her skin, the way her breath seemed to come a little too fast, a little too shallow. Without thinking, he reached over and gently brushed a loose strand of hair behind her ear, his fingers lingering for just a second longer than necessary.
“Imogen,” he said softly, his eyes searching her face. “Talk to me.”
She closed her eyes, feeling the focus of his gaze, the warmth of his touch still tingling against her skin. But there was nothing she could say that wouldn’t reveal too much. And if Damian knew... if anyone knew what she really was, things would change. She couldn’t risk that.
“I’ll be fine after I see her,” she finally whispered, her voice softer now, more vulnerable. “It’s just something she can fix.”
Damian’s brow furrowed, suspicion clear in his eyes, but he didn’t press her further. He simply nodded, though it was obvious he wasn’t entirely convinced. “Okay. But if you need anything—”
“I know,” she interrupted, offering him a weak smile. “Thank you.”
The rest of the ride passed in heavy silence, with Damian stealing concerned glances while Imogen tried to steady herself, focusing on each breath, each second, until they pulled up in front of her mother’s house. The sight of the familiar building stirred up a knot of emotions in her chest. It was the last place she wanted to be, but tonight, it was the only place that could help her.
As the car came to a stop, Damian turned to her. “Do you need me to—”
“No,” Imogen said quickly, already opening the door. “I’ll be fine. Just... thank you for bringing me.”
He watched her for a moment, his lips pressed into a thin line. “You sure you’re okay? Let me walk you to the door..”
“-No I’ve got this..”
Imogen shook her head, but her lie hung between them. She gave him one last glance before stepping out, the cold night air biting at her skin as she stumbled her way to the front door. After several knocks the door opens, and just as she thought her mother was none too pleased.
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading. Now, she is and she is NOT like her mother. She's smarter, I swear. Do with that information what you will lmfao.. As always love your comments and engagement. I love that you enjoy my little (not so little) story. Work has been kicking my ass up and down the street 😭 but I'm trying to wrap this up by the end of the year lol!
Chapter 82: You Make Me Wanna
Summary:
The aftermath, sort of.
Notes:
Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. Thanks for sticking with me on this. I can't believe how long I've been writing this lmfaoo. As always let me know what you think in the comments.
song inspo:
You Make Me Wanna - Usher
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After placing Harlowe in one of the guest rooms on the second floor. You walk up to your master bedroom on the third. You change into your comfiest pjs, remove your ring, then stretch and ease into the bed. Looking at the clock on the wall it’s only 11:30pm. Not that you’re complaining but it’s an early night for you. Staying in isn’t the worst thing actually.
You toss and turn in bed, restlessly. Unable to turn off your mind, you open your phone up and scroll through emails. You then feel it vibrate and check your messages.
A drunk text from Kyle saying you’re still the love of his life. Then a “Wyd” text from Jason, who’s “in your area.”
Both of them you decide to leave on read. For some reason you just feel restless. You haven’t been alone in a while but truthfully it’s much needed. You sit up hugging your pillow, glancing through the draping canopy. The vines swirl around your bedposts and multiple flowers bloom at once.
The lightest sigh escapes your lips. “So bored..”
As the moonlight pours in your tattoos illuminate brightly. Your finger traces along them in amusement, adoring the energy that flows through you. You wish you knew what these tattoos meant. Allowing emotions to flow, you inhale then exhale deeply.
“Ugh, fucking this sucks.” You whine out, rolling over.
Things may not be the best right now, but you think they will get better. At least that’s what you’d like to believe. Eyeing your nightstand you quirk a brow. Maybe it’s time to knock the cobwebs off your vibe. Would be a nice way to fall into a peaceful sleep. Shuffling through the drawer you feel the crinkly wrapping of something else. Then it dawns on you.
The spell book.
Sliding open the drawer, you grab it and take it out. Carefully you untwine the ties and remove the packaging. The cover gleams and glistens under the moonlight.
“Ainsley, try to translate the cover using the Braniac data base and The backdoor access to Green Lantern’s database…”
Your watch ticks on, quickly scans the book and the holograph spurts something out. The language appears to be old. Very old.
“Codex of the Celestial Continuum” you mumble.
You can feel a weird energy coming from it. Slowly it begins to pull you in and it feels like a million tiny needles tickling under your skin. Something about it just resonates with you on a deeper level. It’s, weird. Very weird.
Your promise ring flew off your nightstand and into the front of the book. The stone flared up with a sharp, iridescent light. The intricate engravings on the cover shimmered to life, and the book's lock clicked open. You watched in awe as the cover slowly parted, releasing a wave of energy that rippled through the room and beyond.
As the energy settled the pages unfurled, and a holographic projection emerged from the Codex. There before you formed the dainty figure of an alien woman. Her image was delicate and beautiful, her eyes were the deepest shade of violet you’ve ever seen. Her voice, soft yet powerful, instantly soothes your heart. It was so calming and so lulling.
Any pain you were feeling instantly diminished.
"Ausi," Aa'Liyah began, "If you are seeing this, it means the universe had other plans for me and something else has been set into motion. I wanted to leave you with my final message, a piece of my heart for you to hold onto in these trying times."
Her gaze seemed to meet your own, though the message was intended for another. "Ausidian, you would have made a wonderful father. Your strength, your kindness, and your beautiful spirit. Don’t be spiteful or hateful. Our child would have been proud to call you their own."
A gentle, wistful smile graced her lips. "My love for you is eternal, spanning across time and space, burning as brightly as all the stars in your galaxies. No matter what happens, remember that my love will always be with you, guiding you, and lighting your path."
The hologram flickered, then slowly faded, leaving you in stunned silence before the now-open book of spells and much more. Aa'Liyah's dying words remained heavy on your heart, mingling with the lingering energy that still popped from the book. It’s like you could feel it seeping into your bones and wrapping around you.
“Do I share this with him?” You mumbled to yourself. “Fuck..” you groan aloud.
Another complication, of course. You knew deep down that you had to say something. It wasn’t fair to keep such a beautiful message from him. He deserved that closure from her. Maybe you could learn something in here? A way to point it out but not make it obvious? Uff this sucks BAD.
“Ainsley I think you might be able to connect to this book. It appears rooted in technology. Download as much as you can from book.” You sigh and place the book back within your carryon on.
Your fingers swishing around you find a small baggy of blue pills.
“Well, well, well. Lucky me.” You smirk.
You shrug and decide to pop one. Because why the fuck not. With a stretch you eye the bed. A good night sleep should remove you from this indifferent mood.
“Any and all important spells, save them Ainsley,” you traipse back to the bed and grab your earbuds, slip them in “..also let’s play them while I sleep. That should help me absorb and learn.. right?”
—————————
Dreams can sometimes be tricky, but this one? This one felt like the universe had slipped a roofie in your drink and dragged you deep into the depths of nothingness.
You found yourself standing on the edge of space, stars winking at you like mischievous little secrets. Planets spun in slow, lazy circles, and nebulae painted the sky in colors no human eye had ever witnessed. The fabric of space rippled under your feet as if you were standing on the galaxy’s most luxurious, star-dusted rug.
"Well, this is new," you muttered, looking around. "Guess I’m due for another existential crisis. Great."
Suddenly, a figure appeared beside you, draped in a robe made of shimmering constellations. His face was obscured, but his presence was unmistakably familiar—like the stars themselves decided to personify just to mess with you.
"Welcome, seeker of truths," he intoned dramatically.
You crossed your arms. "Okay, first of all, 'seeker of truths'? I didn't ask for this. Second, does the universe really have to be so extra? Like I know it hates me lately but this is A LOT. Okay A. Lot.”
The figure paused, clearly not expecting the sass. "You stand at the precipice of all knowledge—"
"Yeah, yeah, secrets of the universe, blazay blah. A few friends of mine believe in all of this shit. I am a dignified scientist who believes in logic. What’s the catch?"
The figure sighed, stars dimming slightly. "There’s no catch."
"Ha! Please. There's always a catch. The last time I had a dream like this, I slept walk, received very questionable abilities, and an existential fear for lack of control."
"Well… you’re not wrong," the figure admitted. "But this time, it's different. You're being offered a glimpse into everything. Time, space, love—"
"Love?" You raised an eyebrow. "Oh, now I’m listening. What’s the universe got to say about that? Since it keeps fucking me hard and not in the way l so desperately want."
The figure gestured, and the stars above him swirled, forming an intricate vision of moments—first kisses, last goodbyes, the electric zing of connection, and the aching emptiness of loss.
"Love," the figure whispered, "is the most powerful force in the universe. It binds us, breaks us, but always pushes us forward."
You snorted. "Yeah, okay, buddy. But what’s the secret? Why does it hurt so much?"
The figure looked at you with something that almost resembled compassion. "Because love, like the universe, is infinite. It's never fully ours to control. We chase it, sometimes we catch it, but it always changes. Like stars that burn too bright, love can consume, but in the end, it always leaves behind something beautiful—even if it's just the memory of warmth."
You paused, letting the words settle over you like stardust. "Okay, not bad. Still doesn't explain the ability change, though."
The figure laughed—a sound like the rustling of galaxies. "Some mysteries even I can't explain, but I’m trying to learn. The stars tend to tell me all.."
And just like that, the figure was gone. Looking around you shake your head and continue on. Everything was just so dark, closing your eyes you hone in on your powers. Suddenly your arms and eyes light up.
You flew out and embraced the quiet flying through the stars spread out like a glittering quilt, and planets slowly spinning in orbits that made no sense in the regular world. It was like a mirror of everything opposite.
But then, when had dreams ever cared about logic?
"Okay, universe, hit me with your worst," you muttered, crossing your arms. “Make me understand, open me up, guide me..”
As if on cue, the figure from before materialized again. This time, though, he had a more serious aura, his robes made of shimmering constellations now swirling with elegantly. Almost indicative of time.
"Welcome back, —"
"Yeah, yeah,” you flit your hand. “What’s on the agenda tonight? Secrets of the past? The meaning of life? Or is this just another metaphor for my ongoing relationship issues?"
The figure tilted its head slightly, almost amused. "Tonight, you’re here to understand the Kosmos."
You blinked. "The what now? Did I miss that one in Astrophysics class?"
"Kosmos," the figure repeated, voice laced with minimal patience. "The ancient Greeks used the word to describe the universe—not just the stars and planets, but the entire order of existence. It’s the harmony of all things, the balance that exists beyond chaos. You might think of it as the grand design, the reason behind the seemingly random events in your life."
You frowned. "So, you’re saying there’s a plan? Like um.. blueprint?"
"In a way," the figure continued, waving a hand. The stars around them rearranged, aligning into spirals, geometric shapes, and constellations so precise it hurt your eyes.
"The Greeks, whom were distantly connected to Atlantis, believed that everything in the universe has a purpose. It’s about order—how things connect. It’s why the smallest choices ripple through time, why you’re standing here now, and yes, why love matters as much as gravity."
"So… love’s part of this cosmic grand scheme, too?" You asked, skeptical but curious.
The figure nodded, and the stars once again shifted, this time forming pairs, trios, complex webs of connections. "Love is in all of our life forces, and it is one of the forces that keeps the Kosmos in balance. It binds people, yes, but also worlds, fates, and possibilities. It’s why love can feel overwhelming, because it’s the most ancient force, beyond even the stars."
You raised an eyebrow. "That’s a lot to lay on a girl in her dreams, you know?"
The figure chuckled softly. "You asked for the secrets of the universe. Did you think it’d be simple?"
"Honestly, I was hoping for something more like, ‘don’t do drugs, and stay away from bad boys,’ but sure, this works."
The figure waved a hand, and suddenly the stars realigned into the shape of a heart—cliché, but effective.
"Love, like the Kosmos, isn’t always within your control. It’s not about taming it. It’s about understanding that it’s part of something much larger than you. Sometimes it burns like a supernova, sometimes it fades like a dying star, but it’s always there, part of the balance."
You looked at the glowing heart, considering the new information. "So, what you’re saying is… love is inevitable?"
"Inevitable. Unpredictable. Essential." The figure let the heart dissolve back into stardust. "Like the Kosmos itself."
"And here I was thinking the universe was just being extra," you muttered. "Turns out, it’s been planning this whole thing from the start." You say looking at your tattoos.
The cosmic figure offered a final, knowing smile. "Love is chaos and order, wrapped in stardust and time. Embrace it, and you just might find your place in the Kosmos."
You sighed, letting the magnitude of it all sink in. "Alright, alright, I get it. Love’s part of the big cosmic picture, and I’m just a little speck trying to figure it out."
"Not little. Your part is very important.." The figure began to fade, but not before adding, "And maybe next time, we’ll talk about the tatoos..”
———————----
With a blink, the dream dissolved, and you sat up in bed, rubbing your temples. "Great. Now what the fuck I supposed to make of that.."
The house was eerily quiet as you basked in the, the darkness around you. The flowers of your plant bloom ever more but this time the flowers were beautiful shades of silver.
“What are you trying to tell me? What is anything trying to tell me.” You say groggily.
The night had long settled in, and the clock on your nightstand blinked an unforgiving 2 a.m. You sighed, rolling over, but the sudden, sharp sound of your doorbell yanked you out of the somewhat drowsy haze.
You frowned, your heart dropping as a strange sense of dread settled in your chest. Who would be ringing your doorbell at this hour? Throwing off your blankets, you grabbed your robe, quickly making your way downstairs. When you reached the door, you peeked through the peephole and froze.
Imogen.
Your heart squeezed painfully as you saw her, slouched against the doorframe, looking somewhat disoriented. You yanked open the door, and she immediately stumbled forward, leaning into you. Her weight was almost too much for you to bear, but you steadied her, brushing her hair out of her face.
"Mom..." she slurred, decently coherent. "I don't feel right. I think... I think I'm not charging right."
Your initial concern turned to sharp, boiling anger. You knew what this was. You recognized the signs. Especially the smell..
"No, you're fucking drunk, Immy," you hissed, your voice sharp as you grabbed her by the shoulders and pushed her back a step. "When I designed this body, I made sure you could fully emulate the human experience. Your system picked up on the alcohol, and now you're mimicking the symptoms of being intoxicated."
She blinked at you, swaying on her feet, eyes glassy. "So? Are you going to help me or not?" she shot back, her words slow but whiney.
"Who the hell were you drinking with?" you asked, stepping closer, anger creeping into your tone as you picked up the faint scent of cologne on her.
Imogen narrowed her eyes, rolling her neck as if the question was a ridiculous one. "Does it matter? What, are you jealous or something?"
You recoiled, the words annoying you more than you expected. "Are you serious? Immy. I'm your mother. You might be playing human right now, but you're still a teenager. I designed you to be better than this." Your voice cracked, betraying a hint of the sadness you felt.
Again, there it was another disappointment.
Imogen crossed her arms over her chest, her posture defensive. "Tsk. Are you for real? I know better than to just fuck, even drunk I still have good judgement and risk assessment. I am you.. without THOSE pesky flaws. Maybe you could learn from me.."
Your heart twisted painfully at the hostility in her tone. For a brief moment, you saw through the bravado—saw her pain underneath it. But it didn’t change the hurt of her words. How long would she keep lashing out? How long would she refuse to understand what you sacrificed for her? Your eyes welled up, but you blinked the tears away, unwilling to let her see that she'd gotten to you.
Instead, you straightened your spine, keeping your composure. “If you only knew what I really had to do to bring you to life," you said quietly. "You may not be of my flesh directly, but you're from my love, heart, the fruits of my knowledge, and hard work. You live a life some teens could only dream of."
The silence between you both was deafening. Imogen stared right through you, as if you weren’t even there, like you were just a stranger. The distance in her gaze broke something inside you, but you held yourself together, unwilling to show weakness.
"Let's get this over with," you muttered, heading toward the basement. "I’ll double-check your system, and then you can go to your room."
Imogen said nothing, following you wordlessly down the stairs. The basement was cold and clinical, just like the now relationship between mother and daughter. You keyed in the password and waited for the door to open with a soft click.
As you began your examination, you immediately noticed her batteries were running overtime. Her system was a bit strained, pushing itself harder than necessary to keep her functioning. You frowned and headed toward the far right corner of the room, where a heavy safe sat embedded in the wall.
You opened it, searching through its contents until your fingers brushed the prototype battery. The mineral inside was rare, swiped from Q-Level in a bold acquisition months ago. It would work—no, it would more than work. You returned to Imogen, setting her into sleep mode before carefully removing the old battery and inserting the new one. After a moment, you tapped her lightly, bringing her back online.
Imogen blinked as her systems rebooted, her gaze slowly refocusing on you. “How are you feeling, Immy?” you asked, your voice soft, even if the earlier anger still simmered underneath.
She sat up, her movements smoother now, less sluggish. "Much better... less groggy. Thank you." But her eyes darted away from yours, and there was a tension in her voice, a reluctance to acknowledge what had happened between you.
"I'm going to head to my room," she mumbled, already pulling away.
You watched her go, a hollow ache settling in your chest. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be. At all.
-——————------
Imogen was on her bed, staring at her bookshelf her neural network too jumpy to go into sleep mode. The new battery had done its job; she felt more energized, and won’t have to physically charge for months. But that only left her restless. Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, lighting up the dark room. Damian’s name spurting across the screen from a text message.
"-You alright?"
She smiled faintly, rolling over and typing back.
"I feel better, yes. I'd rather not be here, though."
She waited for a response, and after a moment, her phone vibrated again.
"Then don’t be.. Look out the window."
Her smile widened as she crossed the room, her circuitry firing off excitedly. Peering out she saw him there looking up.
"You never left?" She typed back.
"No.. I just... had to be sure you were alright."
Imogen sat up, her mind feeling lighter for the first time that night. "I’ll be down in a few minutes, Dami."
——————-
Slipping back into bed, you grab your silk sleep mask and AirPods. Quickly nestling under the covers. The night deepened, and as sleep pulled you under, the chants from Aa’Liyah’s spellbook echoed in your mind, weaving themselves into your subconscious. Their ancient cadence wrapped around your thoughts, tightening like a velvet ribbon.
Aa'Liyah’s voice, melodic and hypnotic, lulled you deeper into a trance. Every spell, every arcane note seemed to hum through your veins, awakening something that had always been there but never stirred.
Until now.
You blink into a dreamscape. There’s no ground beneath you, no sky above. Just an endless, peaceful darkness. You take a breath, and the surroundings feel potent with energy, warm and buzzing. Violet light swirls around you, filled with what looks like sparkling stardust, orbiting your form like a soft galaxy.
"Okay… THIS is different," you mutter, eyes darting around the strange scene.
Closing your eyes, you try to steady your breathing. Then, out of nowhere, a voice.
“It can feel like your life is a kind of illusion, as though you're lost in a dreamland and can't clearly see what's happening. Suddenly, there may be multiple paths to take. It can be hard to narrow down your choices. On a bad day, this can be quite confusing…”
You whirl around, heart hammering, but see no one. “Who’s there!?”
Silence.
“Hel…lo?” you call out, taking a step forward, but the darkness just stretches on.
The voice returns, this time more certain, more commanding. “You're undergoing an incredible period of transformation. Circumstances are occurring that fall well outside of what's considered normal, average, or mundane. Your reality is dissolving. You're being forced to empty out who you are to create space for something new to emerge. This cycle is meant to separate you from relying on your inherent nature. You're expected to be confused and unsure right now, because it feels like a part of you is being erased…”
Your breath catches. “What do you mean dissolving?!” Panic edges into your voice as you look around, trying to grasp onto something—anything solid. But there's nothing. “What the hell is happening to me?”
“What you think you understand is being thrown into doubt, so don't try to pin it down. While it can be frustrating, especially if you're used to controlling the terms of your life, this can also be an incredibly spiritual time—if you're willing.”
“Willing to do what?!” You chase after the violet energy, reaching out, but it slips through your fingers like mist. “I just… I don’t understand!” Your voice wavers, frustration bubbling up as you follow the twisting trail of stardust.
“Possibilities you never saw before are opening up. There are many directions to choose. Instead of holding on, learn to let go and accept this momentary lack of control. Try to view this time as a rare opportunity to live outside of 'normal.' It's a chance to suspend your need for certainty or practicality.”
You huff, your hands balling into fists. “No, no, no. I live by logic, by certainty, by practicality. This is crazy!”
The voice doesn’t falter. “Your usual perspective is being replaced by an entirely new vision. Embrace the possibilities beyond your established routines. This season can open your heart and heighten your sensitivity. Right now you're meant to embrace your idealism, let boundaries dissolve, and allow yourself to soften.”
“I mean, I’ve been trying!” You throw your hands up, exasperated. “I don’t even know what this energy or magic is! I’m trying to work my way through all of this. I just need a little more information…” You plead, chasing the swirling violet light that dances just out of reach.
“This is a mystical time, showing you the value of not needing all the answers. Right now, it may be difficult to focus on practical matters. Scale back on important projects and put off essential decisions.”
“No. Absolutely not!” Your voice sharpens. “I can’t do that. I won’t. Why is all of this being dumped on me at once?” you demand, chasing after the energy.
The voice, calm and steady, presses on. “Don’t force things to happen. Attempts to control your world will be challenging. You could work 100 hours or 10 and see the same results. This time is meant to remind you that you're part of something much bigger. Less about success, more about connection to the greater whole.”
You stop, defeated, the words sinking into your chest like a weight. “This is ridiculous… I never asked for any of this.” Your voice cracks as you finally stop running.
The energy slows, and from its swirl, a slight figure begins to materialize. Her eyes gleam with knowing, her presence filling the void. “Open up and embrace the confusion. This is a time for freedom from the known. Out of this experience will come greater clarity, allowing you to embrace other sides of yourself.”
You wrap your arms around yourself, voice barely a whisper. “What if I’m not sure?”
The essence floats closer, her voice soft. “The greatest risk is taking no risk at all. Because even 'no risk' has danger lurking below the surface. You are stronger than you think. At the right time, you will make all the difference.”
Your heart pounds. “You… you don’t know that,” you say, the words fragile, vulnerable.
“I do.” She affirms, her certainty is absolute, unshakable.
The energy pulses once more, this time flaring brighter, swirling faster. A gasp escapes your lips as you watch it spiral, alive with power.
“How?” you ask, breathless.
Aa'Liyah tilts her head, a knowing smile curling on her lips. “For a creature of science and logic, you should know the answer.”
You groan, shaking your head. “The Law of Conservation of Energy. Yeah, yeah. Cute. But why me? Why not someone else?”
“Because,” Aa’Liyah’s voice softens, “the universe chose you. Every choice you’ve made has led to this moment. Trust your intuition, trust your heart, but be wise enough to see deeper than just the surface layer..”
The dream dissolves, leaving you suspended in the quiet darkness once more. You continue to walk aimlessly through the desolate dreamland.
————————-
Meanwhile in the real world the plant begins to wrap around your legs and finger tips. More flowers bloom and its vines start spreading all throughout the room. One by one larger flower clusters begin to form.
The tattoos etched into your skin slowly began to resurface. At first, they shimmered faintly, a barely noticeable glow beneath the surface. But as the night progressed, they shimmered with a subtle but growing intensity. Intricate symbols, forgotten languages, and sigils painted your skin, burning with a soft violet light meshed with flecks of silver. Your hair, now streaked with more shades of deep amethyst, reflecting the transformation occurring within you.
Unbeknownst to you, the more your body absorbed the information, the more you became something other. You were a conduit, a living nexus for the spellbook’s energy. As you lay still, completely unaware of your metamorphosis, your form began to hum from the power absorption. The glow around you intensified, becoming a beacon like a living signal broadcasting its presence to those attuned to the arcane and inline with magick.
Elsewhere, in distant corners of the city and beyond, the ripple of your energy did not go unnoticed. Unfortunately.
-———----
Deep in the ocean far outside the city, Ausidian suddenly awoke breathing heavily. His eyes snapping open looking around. The night currents whipped through the room as the throbbing of power echoed in his mind. He centered himself, narrowing his eyes. Something had shifted, something powerful enough to set off a chain reaction across the magical plane.
He smirked, feeling the familiar tug of destiny. It’s been a while since he cloaked his god form. Especially in the dreamscape.
The universe never lies. Soon, everything will fall into place. All she needed was a little push to gnosis. To know there is more out there. To be open to the universe, and open to him.
"Oh Si’noo’sii. Again you surprise me.."
-————-----
In a dimly lit sanctum, far from prying eyes, Madame Xanadu draped in silken robes traced her fingers over a crystal orb. The orb flickered with images of the night sky, but something within it shifted a bright flare, like a star suddenly igniting, but unfortunately dying. Her brow furrowed as she felt the disturbance, the beacon that now called out to every magic-wielder within reach.
“Who dares disturb the balance?” she whispered, her voice dripping with both curiosity and fear.
The energy was unfamiliar, yet potent, and it would need to be investigated further. She takes out her phone and dials someone who instantly makes her cringe.
“Constantine.. it’s been a while..”
-—————————
In a penthouse of a skyscraper on the southern most part of the city, Jason knelt, his fingers tracing along the tribal symbols on his chest. The deep burning was enough to launch him out of his sleep.
The moment your beacon ignited, his senses went off. He stood abruptly, scanning the skyline, his heart pounding. The energy was undeniable, surging like a wave crashing through the metaphysical planes. His eyes flickered and a few beads of sweat drip down his chest.
“There is no fucking way. It can’t be,” he muttered, both intrigued and apprehensive. “I don’t understand.” He’d felt power before, but never like this. Never so raw, so untamed. So potent.
He darted to the other side of the room, and sat down cross legged. Under the moonlight he took 3 deep breaths and began to meditate.
Now he can see the metaphysical, and the supernatural. From across the city he can sense all of the energies some light, others more malevolent. However there is something bright and violet that he’s never seen before.
He’ll have to investigate further. Until then, he needs to meditate and protect his peace before he approaches. With magic you never know what to expect.
-——————————-
Back in your room, you remained unaware of the ripple you’d created. Your breathing was steady, your mind lost in dreams shaped by the knowledge pouring into you from the spell book. But the world beyond was stirring. Your beacon had been lit, and those who wielded magic, those with the ability to feel such shifts now turned their attention toward your energy.
The tattoos on your body flickered once more, the violet glow brightening with each beat of your heart. Sending out yet another wave of energy into the universe, like a silent call to those who would be drawn to your power.
And they would come. Soon.
———————————
Far off into deepest edges of the galaxy, Zarethia meditated in the dark within her private study. Her walls were lined with dark artifacts, flickering shadows, and the overall ickiness of her menacing energy. The best way to describe it when it seeps into anyone would be like drowning in motor oil. At the center of the room sat her crystal ball, glowing with a red light.
The moment the Codex was open she knew it. Every magical yielding or sensing creature could. A flood of power that sent lightning down her spine and caused her eyes to gleam with delight. Her lips curled into a wicked smile as she approached the crystal ball, her long, clawed fingers caressing its surface.
"The time has come," she hissed, her voice dripping with malice. "The prophecy begins to unfold, and the chosen one has been revealed."
She waved her hand over the crystal ball, and it shimmered to life, revealing a blurred image of you and the Codex. Her eyes narrowed, and she let out a dark, throaty laugh.
"How amusing, STILL hiding behind a protection spell.." she sneered, "such a fragile little creature to hold such power. But no matter. This will be the beginning of their end."
Zarethia grabs a bottle of murky water and pours it into a silver bowl. In the middle of the void of her crystal ball, where not an inkling of light can penetrate, the water reflects different constellations than those of her vision. The stars are keeping secrets, trying to throw anyone off this trail.
Which can mean only one thing. Ausidian is trying to hide something. He must be the protector.
Her eyes glinted with dark intent as she extended her hand, “You think you can fool me? A god is only as strong as his believers..” she continues conjuring a swirling vortex of dark energy.
"Libra," she called out to, her voice echoing through the walls , "it is time to set our plans into motion. It is time to lead the first assault and draw out the Kryptonian.. Crush anyone who stands in the way."
She clenched her fist, and the vortex solidified into a dark orb, which she sent hurtling into the crystal ball. The image within shifted to a battleground, where Libra stood at the forefront of a dark army, ready to unleash chaos. The landscape on fire in the background.
Zarethia's laughter echoed through the chamber as she gazed into the scene, her fingers drumming against the crystal ball.
"Soon, the Codex will be mine, and with it, the power to reshape the universe in my image. Nothing can stop us now..” She whispered to herself. “For the untitled.”
————————————
The manor's kitchen was another unofficial congregation area after most missions. The faint clatter of dishes mixed with the low hum of Tim's typing as the men sat around the island, their clothes wrinkled and hair tousled, remnants of the night’s work still clinging to them. Roy absently grabbed another cookie from a tray, crumbs scattering onto the counter. Across from him, Dick rummaged through the fridge, the soft clink of bottles and containers filling the space.
The tension of the evening had worn off, replaced with the comfortable camaraderie of victory. Roy and Dick had successfully dismantled a gun-running operation that doubled as a drug smuggling ring worth the few cuts and bruises they now sported.
Tim barely glanced up from his laptop, fingers flying across the keys as he tried to crack into the files Roy had snagged earlier.
“How much longer we thinking here, Boy Wonder number three?” Roy mumbled through a mouthful of cookie, crumbs catching in his beard.
“Mmm, just a few more minutes,” Tim replied, pausing only to chug the rest of his water bottle.
Dick, his hands now full of leftovers, took another bite before adding with a grin, “Surprised you called me instead of Jaybird.”
Roy chuckled, wiping his mouth. “You knew the area better. Figured you already had your own theories.”
The conversation trailed off into a comfortable lull as they continued to wind down from the night. It was nearly 4 a.m., and Roy was beginning to think about heading out. He glanced at the clock, noting that he needed to pick up Lian from Donna’s soon.
But then the sound of the garage door creaking open cut through the quiet. All three men froze, exchanging quick glances.
“Dami...” a girl’s soft breathy giggle echoed through the hall. “I can’t walk,” she whined, her voice full with playfulness.
“It’s alright, beloved,” Damian’s voice replied, low and tender. “I’ll carry you.”
There was another burst of laughter, soft and carefree. “Nooo... too heavy,” the girl teased.
Roy, still chewing, raised an eyebrow. “Since when does the demon spawn bring girls home?”
Tim, without looking up from his screen, answered flatly, “He doesn’t.”
“Ever?” Roy’s eyebrow quirked higher as he leaned in. “This I gotta see.”
Dick grinned, grabbing a brownie from the counter. “I knew the kid had it in him. He’s learned from the best.”
Tim coughed, smirking. “Don’t flatter yourself.”
As the garage door clicked shut, the three of them angled their vision toward the hallway, waiting. Footsteps echoed closer, and then Damian emerged, carrying a girl draped over his shoulder, her long hair falling across her face. She giggled, clearly half-cocked, playfully swatting at Damian’s back.
But as she looked up, the girl’s eyes locked with Roy’s, and the humor drained from the room. The cookie in Roy’s hand stopped midway to his mouth, his smile vanishing, replaced with a look of shock, and then fury.
"Imogen?" Roy muttered, the name barely escaping his lips before his body moved on instinct.
Without a word, Roy shot up from his seat, crossing the kitchen in a flash. Dick and Tim exchanged startled looks, but neither moved, both watching as the tension in the room snapped like a live wire.
Imogen’s carefree smile faded instantly. She wiggled, trying to slip from Damian’s grasp, but he tightened his hold, playfully squeezing her thigh as if to reassure her.
“Relax, beloved,” Damian murmured. “Just up the stairs, then sleep.”
But Roy wasn’t having it. “Nope. No. Absolutely fucking not. We’re leaving. Now.”
Imogen scrambled free, standing on slightly shaky legs and crossing her arms defiantly. “You’re not my dad, Harper,” she snapped, her voice sharp. “I can do whatever I want.”
“No, Imogen, you can’t,” Roy growled, his face inches from hers, voice low and deadly. “There are rules you follow while you’re staying with Selina and Oliver, and you’re about to break all of them. Don’t make this worse.”
Imogen huffed, her eyes flicking to Damian, who now stood next to Roy, his jaw clenched and gaze hard.
Damian extended his hand toward Imogen, his voice calm but firm. “You don’t have to go anywhere you don’t want to. Stay with me.”
Roy stepped in between them, his face tight with irritation. “I don’t know what kind of fucked-up Romeo and Juliet delusion you two have going on, but it’s not happening. Not now. Not ever.”
Without waiting for a response, he grabbed Imogen, tossing her over his shoulder in one swift and very hilarious motion.
“Put me down, Harper! I’m grown!” Imogen wailed, her fists pounding weakly against his back. “You’re man-handling me!!”
“Oh? But this was okay seconds AGO!?” Roy adjusted his grip, ignoring her protests. “No, you’re not. You’ll thank me later.” He snatched up his duffle bag, slinging it over his other shoulder. “Gentlemen, it’s been a pleasure, but unforeseen circumstances and all.” He grunts tilting his head toward the body on his shoulder.
Dick stood frozen in place, a half-eaten brownie in hand, while Tim raised an eyebrow, still typing away on his laptop.
Roy gave them a quick nod and headed out the back door, Imogen’s complaints muffled as the door clicked shut behind him. Damian stood frozen in the kitchen, his gaze locked on Imogen until she disappeared from view.
The silence stretched uncomfortably until Dick, always the first to break the ice, turned to Damian with a bemused expression. “What’s that look for? You’re calculating. I don’t like it.”
“You’re in over your head, Damian,” Tim added, his eyes still glued to the screen, fingers flying across the keys. “She’s trouble.”
Damian’s fists clenched, his knuckles white. “She’ll be back within hours,” he said, voice barely a whisper. “You’ll see.”
Tim let out a dry laugh. “Sure, it’s all fun and games until she hurts your feelings.”
Damian’s face twisted with anger. “You don’t know what you’re talking about, Drake,” he hissed, turning on his heel and storming out of the kitchen.
“Damian! Dame, wait!” Dick called after him, but it was too late.
Dick sighed, tossing the rest of the brownie onto the counter. He shot a glare at Tim, who smirked, still typing away.
“Nice going, Tim. Did you have to set him off?”
“Was it something I said?” Tim shrugged, eyes never leaving his screen. “He was being pompous. Had to knock him down a peg or two.” He snickered “Little prick.”
“Yeah, well, next time, don’t piss off the guy with the swords,” Dick muttered, leaning against the counter, arms crossed as he watched Damian’s retreating form disappear into the hall.
————————-------
The elevator doors slid open with a quiet hiss, revealing the dimly lit hallway leading to Selina’s penthouse. Imogen trudged forward, head down, reaching for the door handle when Roy stopped her with a gentle hand on her shoulder.
“Hold up.” His voice was firm, but his expression softened as he pulled off his sweatshirt and handed it to her. “Put this on.”
Imogen stared at the sweatshirt for a moment, the annoyance of Roy’s concern palpable in the way he held it out. With a sigh, she slid it over her head, the fabric hanging loose on her smaller frame. She glanced at him briefly, the quiet tension in her eyes speaking volumes, but neither said anything more.
Once she had the sweatshirt on, Roy gave a curt nod and gestured toward the door. Imogen pushed it open, and immediately, the smell of freshly made pancakes wafted toward them.
Lian dashed inside, her small feet padding across the floor as she made a beeline for Selina, who was standing by the kitchen island, sliding a plate of pancakes onto the table.
“Morning!” Lian chirped, her voice bright as she reached up to hug Selina.
“Well, good morning to my beautiful girls,” Selina greeted with a wide smile, her eyes briefly flickering over Imogen before landing on Roy. “And you too, Roy Boy,” she added teasingly, grabbing some cutlery from the drawer.
“I came home last night, and you weren’t here, Immy,” Selina remarked casually as she set the table, her eyes glinting with curiosity. “Where were you?”
Before Imogen could even attempt to answer, Roy stepped in smoothly, his voice level. “I grabbed her from a friend's house. They went out, and she needed a ride last minute. Didn’t feel like staying over.”
Selina raised a brow, wiping her hands on a towel. “Oh? Which friend was this?”
Imogen scratched the back of her neck, trying to appear casual. “Uh, Mia. My friend Mia.” She forced a smile, her voice a bit too upbeat. “Yeah, I just felt like I needed to recharge, you know? So, I texted Roy.”
Selina’s expression remained unreadable for a moment, her eyes narrowing slightly. But then she smiled, setting the last plate in front of Lian.
“Well, Roy Boy, that was very sweet of you. Always coming through in a pinch.”
Roy gave a slight shrug, his lips twitching into a half-smile. “It’s what I do.”
-—————————
Later that afternoon, the sun streamed through the windows, casting soft golden hues across the penthouse as Imogen sat at the dining table, her laptop open in front of her. She had been working through her homework assignments for the past few hours, fingers mindlessly typing as she polished off a paper. The work was easy, mechanical even, but she still felt sluggish. Her mind wasn’t fully in it.
Her thoughts kept drifting back to the night before. To her mother. To the words they exchanged. The disappointment.
Guilt gnawed at her. She shouldn’t have snapped like that. It was wrong. Her mom didn’t deserve it, and now, the regret sat heavy in her chest. Imogen knew she should have just explained why she was upset instead of lashing out. But everything felt so different lately—so overwhelming. The pressure of it all was closing in, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't find anyone to talk to about it.
It was lonely.
Her phone buzzed, breaking her from her thoughts. Damian’s name flashed on the screen. He had texted her a few times earlier and called twice. This would be his third call.
Imogen hesitated, her thumb hovering over the screen. Should she answer? Part of her wanted to, but the other part of her kept hearing Roy’s words echoing in her mind.
You’ll thank me later.
With a sigh, she finally swiped to answer. “Hey,” she said, her voice soft.
“Are you upset with me?” Damian’s voice came through in a low whisper, the worry evident.
“No, Dami,” she said, pausing as she bit her lip. “I’m just catching up on some school work. I’ve been putting it off, and I feel kinda blah.” She shifted leaning onto her elbow, resting her chin in her hand. “Have you talked to Mia?”
There was a brief silence on the other end before Damian responded, his tone sharper. “No… I just don’t know what to say to her.”
Imogen frowned, feeling the tension build again. “What she said wasn’t nice, but… well, Dami, you’ve kind of been stringing her along, haven’t you? She’s probably just looking for some commitment. Something official.”
Damian sighed, clearly frustrated. “She knew what the arrangement was from the start.”
“That’s true,” Imogen agreed, her voice gentler now. “But maybe she thought if she played along for a while, you’d change your mind. Maybe she hoped for something more.”
There was a long pause. Imogen bit her lip, starting to second-guess herself. Maybe she was overstepping. Maybe Damian didn’t want to hear this. She wasn’t even sure if it was her place to say anything.
“Well… what do you think I should do?” Damian’s voice was softer now, less defensive. “I value your input.”
Imogen exhaled, surprised he was asking. “I think you should talk to her. Be honest about where you stand. If it’s not going anywhere, let her go. But if there’s even a chance that you could see something more with her… don’t let her slip away without giving it a real shot.”
She could hear Damian thinking it over on the other end, the silence between them growing heavier.
“Yeah,” he finally said, his voice contemplative. “Ugh. Feelings are just… I just don’t know what to say..”
Imogen shifted onto her other hand, sitting up as she played with a loose thread on her hoodie.
"Well... if you're really not sure what to say, maybe you don't need to say anything at all—at least, not right away."
"Then what do you suggest?" Damian’s voice was still skeptical, but there was a hint of curiosity now.
Imogen tapped her fingers on her laptop absentmindedly, thinking. "Okay, hear me out. What if you showed her you were serious instead of just talking about it? You could do something thoughtful, like take her out on a nice date. It doesn’t have to be anything fancy, just somewhere you can spend time together.”
Damian was silent for a moment before he responded. “A… date?”
"Yeah," Imogen continued, her voice more confident now. "Or, if you're not ready for that, maybe you could get her something small—like flowers. You know, just to like show you’ve been thinking about her."
"Flowers?" Damian echoed, sounding a bit confused.
"Damian focus. Not just any flowers. Lilies," Imogen clarified, smiling at the thought. "They're her favorite. You could drop them off and ask her to hang out like, maybe invite her over to watch a movie or something. Keep it simple."
There was a long pause on the other end of the line, and Imogen bit her lip, wondering if she'd lost him. But then Damian spoke again, his voice softer. “Lilies... I didn’t know that. What’s your favorite?”
“Red roses, I’m a classic girl.” Imogen smiled, feeling a small victory. “See? That’s exactly what I mean. Little things like that go a long way. It shows that you care enough to pay attention.”
Damian was quiet again, but this time, it didn’t feel like hesitation. More like he was genuinely thinking it over. “So… take her out somewhere nice, give her Lilies, or invite her over to hangout?”
“Exactly, I mean if that’s what you two do in your alone time..” Imogen said, her tone lightening. “Just… show her that you’re putting in effort. That you’re willing to spend time with her in a meaningful way.”
Surprisingly, Damian let out a small laugh. “You make it sound so easy.”
Imogen chuckled. “It doesn’t have to be complicated, Dami. Sometimes the simple things are what matter the most.”
“I guess…” he trailed off, sounding thoughtful. “I hadn’t considered that. I always thought I needed to do something bigger to make an impression. Just because of who I am..”
Imogen shook her head, even though he couldn’t see her. “Trust me, it’s the little things that’ll mean the most to her. You don’t need to pull off some grand gesture. Just be present.”
There was another pause before Damian’s voice came through, quieter. “Okay. I’ll try that. Lilies… maybe a movie.”
Imogen smiled, relieved that he was receptive. “Good. And if she smiles when you give her the flowers, you’ll know you did it right.”
Damian chuckled again, his mood lightened. “Thanks, Imogen. You always know what to say.”
“Hey, that’s what friends are for,” she replied, her heart warming at the thought. “Just remember to be yourself. Mia likes you for who you are, not for what you have. I get it, it’s hard to just trust anyone..”
“Right. I’ll keep that in mind.”
As the call ended, Imogen leaned back in her chair, feeling a strange blend of pride and guilt. She wanted to be closer to Damian, but Roy’s words still echoed in her mind, warning her to be cautious. Yet, right now, it felt good to know she had given Damian something to work with.
Maybe she was overthinking things. Maybe, just maybe, everything would turn out fine.
Maybe.
Notes:
Phew Imogen is out here, and outside. Acting up and out. Will she crash out? or Nah? When the family unit is weak, no one wins. Things will be changing, and quickly. Im trying to decide if I want to give this family grace
Chapter 83: Good Days
Summary:
setting up all the pieces .
Notes:
I really really want to finish this before the year is over lmfao. Like I think I can do it. Thanks for reading, your interactions, kudos, and views don't go unseen. As always let me know what you think in the comments. Love hearing from you all :)
song inspo:
Good Days - Sza
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You blink your eyes open, feeling as though you’ve just touched back down into reality. The remnants of sleep cling to your mind, and a faint pressure behind your temples warns of an oncoming migraine. Running your fingers through your tangled hair, you stretch, muscles stiff from tossing and turning. Sliding to the edge of the bed, you drag yourself toward the bathroom, feet heavy against the cold floor.
The moment you face the mirror, your heart skips a beat. You jump, nearly stumbling backward. Your reflection is a sight you can’t comprehend—blueish violet streaks run through your hair, almost glowing against the other strands, and your eyes, once an even color , are now nearly pure violet. But it’s the tattoos that truly unsettle you. The tribal markings that once stayed confined to your arms and legs have spread across your chest, up your neck, and along your abdomen like some ancient script claiming more of you.
Your hand trembles as you trace the patterns, skin buzzing beneath your fingertips. “What the hell…?” you whisper, voice barely steady.
You close your eyes and take a deep breath, forcing yourself to focus. ‘Conceal, conceal, conceal.’
When you open them again, everything is back to normal. Your hair is its usual color, your eyes a familiar shade, and the tattoos are hidden beneath your skin. Relief washes over you, but it’s tinged with a sharp edge of fear. You rush to your carry-on, tearing through it until you find what you need. The ring buried in the cover of the book. Yanking it out, you slip it onto your finger. ‘Better safe than sorry.’ You never know what might trigger another reversion.
As you try to collect yourself, you realize your senses are still heightened. You can hear the faintest hum of the air conditioner next door, feel the slightest shift in the atmosphere pressure, and smell the distant scent of rain despite the closed windows. Everything is amplified. You take another deep breath, trying to center yourself. Several minutes pass before the dizziness begins to fade.
First things first—you make the bed, a simple task to ground yourself. Then you grab your journal, scribbling down a few notes to remind yourself of your priorities. You write about the things you want to accomplish during this trip and a note to ask Selina to tend to your plant while you're gone. Small tasks that tether you to this reality.
Feeling a little more balanced, you head into the shower, letting the hot water slake over your aching body. As you gently wash away the grime of the night before, the steam begins to soothe your mind. This trip is a chance to hit reset, to clear your head and focus on what really matters—repairing the relationship with yourself, your daughter, and helping Harlowe.
You wince, remembering the way Harlowe wilted last night. The image of her sad, tired eyes is burned into your mind. You vow to be there for every game, every recital, every moment she needs some support. The small, everyday things will make the biggest difference.
The water continues to soothe the ache in your back, but your thoughts drift to Jason. You can’t help it. The memory of your last time together is bittersweet. It would’ve been nice if things had turned out differently. But they didn’t. And now, you’re left mourning what could’ve been. Again.
You do miss him, but you just can’t right now.
Sighing, you turn off the water and step out, wrapping yourself in a towel. You go through your skincare routine on autopilot, blow-drying your hair until it’s smooth and sleek. A spritz of Valentino Born in Roma, and you feel more like yourself. Pulling on your pink True Religion velour sweatsuit, you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror—back to normal, or at least normal enough.
With just a few hours left before your flight, you pack light, deciding you’ll pick up whatever else you need once you hit Metropolis. Time to start fresh, with no baggage—literally and figuratively.
——————————-
You make your way downstairs, the morning rays settling around you, and head straight to the kitchen. Time for breakfast. You pull out the ingredients for your famous brioche French toast from the fridge, the rich scent of vanilla and cinnamon already filling the room as you prep. The best part? The mountain of fresh berries you plan to pile on top. Strawberries, blueberries, blackberries each one ripe and bursting with color and sweetness.
To balance the sweet, you grab a package of turkey bacon for something savory. You’re certain Harlowe will love it. She seems to like everything you do. As you get to work, you fall into the rhythm of cooking easily. Whisk, dip, sizzle—the sounds are soothing, grounding you in the moment.
Out of the corner of your eye, you spot something hovering. You freeze, heart skipping a beat. ‘What the hell?’ But before panic sets in, you realize it’s just Harlowe, floating around the room with a stretch and a giggle. Right, superhuman child. That’s something you’re going to have to get used to. She’s practically gliding through the air, her feet barely touching the ground as she gracefully lands on a stool at the kitchen island.
“What are you making?” she asks, her voice full of curiosity as she sniffs the air, her smile growing. “I could smell the fruit the second you started cutting it.”
You raise an eyebrow. “Ah, so enhanced smell is a thing now, too?” You chuckle as you flip the French toast, the edges crisping to golden perfection.
Harlowe laughs, her giggles light and contagious. “Maybe. Or maybe you just used too many berries.”
“Too many berries?” you tease, scooping up a handful and popping one into your mouth. “There’s no such thing.”
Once the food is done, you plate everything up and slide it in front of her, along with some cutlery.
“I was thinking,” you say as you sit down across from her, “when we’re in DC, we could do some sightseeing. There’s a few museums I’ve been meaning to check out. What do you think?”
Harlowe looks up from her plate, her fork paused mid-air. Her face softens, her voice dropping to a whisper as she pushes her food around.
“You mean... you’ll really make time to spend with me? You won’t be too busy?”
That question hits you harder than it should, a pang of guilt tugging at your chest. You look over your shoulder at her, your expression soft.
“Yes. I will make time for you, Lowey. I promise. And if for some reason I can’t, well, maybe you can join me in the lab some nights. I could teach you a thing or two. I know you’re smarter than you let on.”
She rolls her eyes dramatically, but there’s a hint of a smile tugging at her lips. “Ugh, but the lab could be so boring,” she groans, her words muffled as she stuffs a piece of toast in her mouth.
“Only if you’re with your dad,” you smirk, leaning back against the counter. “Me? I’m way more fun.”
“Okay, okay… I guess I’ll give it a shot,” she mumbles, still chewing, though there’s a sparkle in her eyes now.
You smile to yourself, the warmth of the moment settling over you like a soft blanket. It feels good to make promises, and you intend to keep them.
——————----
As you clean up the kitchen, the sound of Harlowe’s favorite cartoons echo in the background, and you glance over to see her sprawled out on the couch, completely immersed. The morning feels almost peaceful. You’ve already called Selina, who’s more than happy to watch your home while you’re away on business. You leave a small checklist for her, making sure to set the security system in preparation of your extended absence.
It’s all running smoothly until you hear a sudden rush from the couch. Harlowe’s there in a flash, floating right in front of the basement door, her stance tight and on edge, her eyes flickering red. Like she’s ready for a fight.
This can’t be good.
“Lowey... uh, everything okay?” you ask, a little unnerved by the way she’s hovering about.
“Stay behind me,” she says, her voice low, floating just a little higher. “There’s something coming up from the basement. I can’t see it because your walls down there are lead-lined…”
You let out a nervous laugh, hoping to defuse the situation. “Heh… okay. How about you move over by the island, and I’ll check it out?”
She floats back a few feet as you punch in the basement code. The door unlocks with a soft click. As you glance down the stairs, something stirs in the shadows. You hold up a hand to Harlowe to stay put, but before you can take another step, two arms wrap around you, pulling you into a tight spin.
There she was against you, enchanting pink skin glows, hair the prettiest shade of violet long and up in a ponytail. Penetrating eyes like yellow diamonds glistening with happiness. You still remember meeting her like it was yesterday in synaptic l
“Babessssssss!” a voice squeals, twirling you around with joyful force. “Sorry to drop in, but I need somewhere to crash, and, well, this is the safest place I know…”
“Zelara!” you barely manage to gasp, dizzy from the twirl.
“Wowwww,” Harlowe says, floating closer with wide eyes. “She’s really pretty.”
Zelara grins, eyes sparkling with amusement as she looks at Harlowe. “Aren’t you the… what’s the word… cutest?”
Harlowe floats in circles around her, curiosity written all over her face, but she hesitates to get too close. She reaches out as if to touch Zelara but pulls back.
“It’s okay, little one. I don’t bite,” Zelara says with a warm smile, extending a hand.
You rub your temple, already sensing the chaos ahead. “Zelara, if you’re planning to stay, at least pick a human form. I’m already under enough heat as it is.” Quickly, you turn to Harlowe, eyes narrowed. “And Lowey—not one word to your father. I mean it.”
Harlowe slides her fingers across her lips, miming a zipper. “Pinky promise,” she says with a mischievous grin.
“I’m heading out of town, Zelara,” you say, trying to keep things brief.
“So, I’ll come with you!” Zelara insists, her eyes lighting up. “You can’t leave me here. I want the Earth girl experience.” She waves a hand dramatically in front of her, her voice filled with hope. “You and me, doing Earth, having a blast…”
“Zelara, I’ve got government work to do, and I’ll be researching—”
“Which is exactly why you need me!” She places a hand on her chest, eyes widening. “Your technology is so… feeble. I can help you really boost your weaponry.”
“She has to come! She’s SO cool!” Harlowe beams, practically bouncing in the air. “She’s different, like me!”
“Harlowe, you’re not helping,” you mutter, massaging your temple. The last thing you need is more chaos. But Zelara’s smug grin says she knows she’s already won over Harlowe.
“She’s got a good head on her shoulders,” Zelara says, winking at you with a knowing smirk. “I think that’s the saying..” she mumbles tapping her chin inquisitively.
You sigh. “What am I even supposed to tell people you do? Why you’re coming along?”
Zelara perks up. “I can be your... um... assistant?”
“I already have an assistant,” you deadpan.
“Oh, oh! She can be my NEW nanny!” Harlowe chimes in, eyes wide with excitement.
“YES!” Zelara claps her hands, eyes glowing with enthusiasm. “I’d make an EXCELLENT nanny. As caretaker I can really immerse myself. Surely taking care of a little one here can’t be harder than it is on Tarellia. She’s advanced, I can tell. And I’m much better suited than any Earthling you have in mind.”
You pause, Zelara’s logic not entirely wrong. Having her around would certainly help with Harlowe, and seeing another being different like her might be comforting for her. Not to mention, Zelara’s skills would be incredibly useful in completing the larger project, Ares19. With her help, the test run would be far easier.
You throw your hands up in defeat. “Fine! I’ll have Lex put you on the payroll as a nanny. I’ll generate your Earth paperwork this afternoon, but what’s your backstory?”
Zelara grins, eyes glinting with mischief. “Oh, that’s easy! I’m your cousin from South London,” she says, switching to a flawless British accent. “See? It’s not that hard, love.”
She snaps her fingers, and suddenly she looks almost similar to you, her features shifting slightly in certain aspects—her hair now curly and just past her shoulders, her height a couple of inches more than yours. She’s curvy, with a brilliant smile, dimples, and a small nose piercing to top it off. Another snap, and a large suitcase appears beside her, definitely magic. You’ll have to ask her about it, and her planet.
“Okay, but are you the older cousin or the younger one?” you ask, quirking an eyebrow.
“Older, of course,” she says slyly, tossing her hair over her shoulder. “I’ve got loads of knowledge to bestow upon you. The universe made us cross paths for a reason.”
You roll your eyes, exasperated but amused. “Another person I know is always going on about the universe knowing all. Interesting.”
Zelara hums in approval. “That friend of yours is wise. When you’re in touch with the universe, your vision is clear, and your heart is open. Something you might need some practice with…”
You pause to reflect on her words, a small smile tugging at the corner of your lips as you send off a text. Within a few hours, you’ll have her documents ready and entered into the system. You decide to stop by Selina’s in the interim before heading out. You can’t leave without saying goodbye to Imogen, even if she’s probably still furious with you.
-————
Selina opens the door, her gaze sweeping over you with a slight smile. The vibe between you two has been real funky lately, love and frustration intertwined. You both know this time apart is long overdue; it feels like you’ve been at one another’s throats for weeks. Hot, cold, lukewarm.
As you step inside, you follow her down the hallway, taking in the beauty of her place. The high ceilings and modern minimalist decor create a cozy yet sophisticated atmosphere. You both pause outside a door, and you glance at her, there are so many things you want to say. To get off your chest, but for now you will keep it simple.
“I’m sorry,” you begin, your voice soft and hesitant. “I’m.. I’m sorry for everything, and how I’ve been acting. I shouldn’t have allowed any disrespect. I wasn’t thinking straight. It’s been tough..”
Selina gently pulls you into a hug, her arms wrapping around you like a warm blanket. She pats your head reassuringly. “I’m sorry too,” she replies, her voice sincere. “I just want you to do better. The first step is fixing your relationship with Imogen. She needs you.”
You nod, feeling the truth in her words, and she gently knocks on the door. Almost instantly, Imogen opens it, rolling her eyes at the sight of you. Selina gives her a pointed look, and Imogen sighs, opening the door wider to let you in.
“Now play nice,” Selina advises over her shoulder, a hint of hope in her tone.
Imogen flops onto her bed and grabs her phone, seemingly uninterested. You walk over and take a seat at the edge, the silence stretching uncomfortably between you. You take a moment to gather your thoughts, searching for the right words.
“Look, I know things with us are a bit rocky right now,” you start, your voice unsure but gentle. “I just wanted to see you before I head to DC and then Metropolis.”
“Tsk. How long will you be gone?” she quips, her tone sharp.
“About a month and a half…” You hesitate, unsure how to navigate her indifference.
“Okay…” she mumbles, her disinterest evident.
“Everything okay with you? How’s the new battery?” you ask, trying to connect.
“It’s fine! Things are fine!” Imogen snaps, catching you off guard.
“Okay… I just wanted to say I’m sorry for how everything went down. If you feel like I didn’t have your back, that’s not true. You will always be my number one, Immy. I didn’t take the project away from you to hurt you.”
“Okay…” she replies, rolling over to face away from you.
“It’s almost summer. I want you to be out there, carefree with your friends. I’m just giving you what you wanted. I love you Immy…”
The silence between you is harsh, and you are very much aware of her unresolved feelings toward you. After a moment, you realize it’s best to leave. You’ve said what you needed, even if it didn’t go as you hoped.
You get up and move toward the door, casting one last glance over your shoulder. Imogen remains turned away, and your heart sinks a little deeper.
As you step outside, you spot Selina waiting for you, her expression expectant. “Well… how did it go?” she asks, blowing softly at her cup of tea.
“She really, really hates me, and I just don’t get it…” you reply, sniffing as you wipe away a stray tear. “No matter how hard I try, I never seem to get it right. I don’t know what I’m doing wrong..”
“She’s going to come around. She’s just trying to work through her emotions. I’ll talk to her…” Selina reassures you.
“Thank you,” you murmur, gratitude washing over you. “I left some instructions for my plant. No watering required.”
You lean over and kiss her cheek, a bittersweet farewell as you step away, your heart constricted but hopeful for the days to come.
——————
Selina approaches the door and knocks gently. When she pushes it open, she’s met with a whirlwind as Imogen rushes forward, wrapping her arms around her tightly. Imogen’s eyes are streaming, tears soaking through her shirt, and her breathing comes in shaky gasps.
“Hey… hey, it’s going to be okay, love,” Selina murmurs, her voice soothing. “Talk to me. I’m here. Whatever it is, let me know. I’m here.” She squeezes Imogen tighter. “I got you doll.”
Gently, Selina rocks Imogen back and forth, but the tears keep flowing. With a soft nudge, she guides Imogen over to the bed, where they sit together. Then, like a dam breaking, Imogen releases the floodgates. All at once, everything spills out.
“I miss my mom so much… I hate her choices overall lately,” Imogen sobs. “I still miss Kyle, even though he’s a jerk. It bothers me that he was so disapproving. I’m still learning I make mistakes like everyone else. I thought I was going to have a sibling. I was caught up in the idea of him becoming my dad and finally having a normal family. I feel so dumb. The fighting between him and Mom— I could always hear it, and it kept me up most nights. My system would always try to analyze the outcome..”
Imogen wipes her eyes, and sniffs. “I’m making new friends, but it’s hard to trust anyone. Everything is changing, and I’m just trying to keep up. Like I’m just so overwhelmed and I hate feeling this way..” she whimpers.
“It’s not stupid, Imogen,” Selina assures her softly, brushing a stray tear from Imogen’s cheek. “These are real emotions, and these feelings are all new to you. I’m so sorry you’re feeling alone, little one.”
Imogen sniffs, looking down at her hands. “I just feel so lost.”
“Then how about you and I spend some time together?” Selina suggests, her voice brightening. “We can go to the mall and do a little shopping. Your mom left me her black card.. Well I slipped out of her purse when she wasn’t looking. She won’t mind..”
Imogen’s eyes widen, the hint of a smile breaking through her tears. “Yeah? Just you and me?”
“Of course, honey. A little girls' day, no more crying,” Selina says, a warm smile spreading across her face. She pulls Imogen in for another hug, feeling the anxiety within her ease.
“Okay,” Imogen whispers, her voice small but hopeful. “That sounds nice.”
————————————-
Later that evening, Damian invited Mia to the manor, taking Imogen’s advice he wanted to make things with Mia serious. After some persuasion, he was finally able to get her to agree. Unfortunately Sunday nights, the manor is full, bustling with nonsense until patrol time at eleven. Mia pulls up out front, and Damian steps out of the shadows by the main entrance to meet her.
He'd learned from past experiences, particularly the disaster with Imogen, that the garage entrance could cause problems. And he didn’t need any unnecessary attention from his siblings or their nosy counterparts. Not when things between him and Mia were already on fragile ground.
Damian’s eyes flicker over to Mia as she steps out of the car. He can see it—the way her shoulders tense, how her eyes glance around. She feels out of place here, and he hates that. Sure, his family was one of the wealthiest in the city, but that didn’t define him. He was more than just his last name, and money.
Why couldn’t people see that?
“Are you alright?” Damian asks, his voice low, trying to ease the unease he sees building inside her. “No need to be nervous. Stay close.”
“I’m… okay,” Mia whispers, her gaze drifting up to the towering estate before flicking back to him. “It’s a lot bigger than I ever imagined. I thought you lived downtown?”
“I split my time between the two,” he says, the words coming out too quickly, too matter-of-fact. “I’ve acquired a penthouse of my own downtown, in the same building as my brother. I frequent there when I am in need of… alone time.”
Damian regrets saying it the moment the words leave his mouth. The shift in Mia’s expression—subtle, but unmistakable—tells him he’s already misstepped.
Of course, he could have taken her to the penthouse. That would’ve made more sense. But bringing her here felt important. Maybe he’d made the wrong call.
“Oh… I see,” Mia trills, quirking an eyebrow, her voice cool as if she’s processing the revelation.
Damian tenses, feeling the growing distance between them. He has to fix it now.
“Follow me” he deflects, swiftly changing the subject as he motions for her to follow him inside.
————————-
They walk through the large front doors, entering the grand hall, and even Damian can admit the space feels intimidating. Gleaming marble floors, the double staircase sweeping up in perfect symmetry, everything polished to an unnatural perfection. It’s impressive, sure, but cold. Impersonal. It definitely makes a statement.
Off to the right, he catches sight of Tim, Steph, Cass, Duke, Barbara, and Dick. They’re huddled around the large kitchen island, chatting and laughing, oblivious for the moment. A sigh of relief nearly escapes Damian’s lips, but of course, the universe wouldn’t let him off that easily.
“Well, well, well. Who do we have here?” Jason’s voice cuts through the quiet from the staircase, and Damian’s jaw clenches.
He watches as Jason descends, smirking with that signature look of mischief in his eyes. “Damian never brings anyone home. I think he might be embarrassed of us.”
“Enough, Todd,” Damian hisses under his breath. His hands ball into fists at his sides. “Mia, right this way..”
Jason’s grin only widens as he walks past. “Oh, well, it was nice to meet you, Mia,” he says, voice dripping with amusement as he heads down the stairs.
Mia smiles softly at Jason. “Your brother is nice.”
“He’s adopted,” Damian mutters, leading her upstairs.
—————
In the privacy of his room, Mia’s unease lingers, sitting between them like a fog Damian can’t seem to dissipate. She stood by his bookshelf, trailing her fingers absentmindedly along the spines of the books he kept meticulously arranged.
He watches as she scans the space, his carefully curated personal haven, and he wishes he could something to make her feel more at ease. So, he disappears into his closet, trying to find the one thing he thinks might make a difference. Hopefully.
When he returns, it’s with a small bouquet of purple lilies, delicate and understated. He hands them to Mia, feeling uncharacteristically exposed.
“I got these for you..”
“They’re beautiful,” Mia whispers, her fingers tracing the petals, but there’s something missing in her response. Her voice is distant, her smile fragile, like she’s here in body but her mind is somewhere else entirely.
He didn’t have to look at her to sense that something had shifted, a weirdness that hadn’t been there before the party. Damian tries not to let it show, tries not to tighten his grip on the flowers or let the small flicker of hurt play out in his eyes. Instead, he gestures toward the TV.
“Pick something to watch,” he says, his voice steady, though inside he’s unraveling.
Mia glances at the screen, but her body language is all wrong. Still stiff, very disjointed. She scrolls through the streaming apps half-heartedly, pausing too long on titles without really seeing them. Damian watches her, his mind racing, trying to pinpoint the moment things got wrecked.
Was it the last time he left abruptly? Was it the party? Blake? WTF? No. He doesn’t want to believe it. But the signs are all there, impossible to ignore now.
When Mia finally sets the remote down, the awkwardness in the room becomes potent. They’re sitting next to each other, but it feels like miles apart. Damian’s eyes glance over to her, studying every subtle movement. Her fingers fidget with the hem of her shirt, her eyes avoiding his, her posture rigid. He knows this is it—the conversation he’s been dreading.
“Damian…” Mia begins, her voice soft, almost apologetic. She looks at him then, really looks at him, and he braces himself for the words he knows are coming. “This… I don’t think this is working anymore.”
There it is. Though Damian’s expression doesn’t change, a part of him cracks beneath the surface. His grip tightens, imperceptibly, on the edge of the couch.
“Please clarify what you mean.” he asks, his voice calm, measured. But inside, a storm brews.
“I mean us,” Mia says, her eyes flickering to the bouquet of lilies on the coffee table, a sad smile tugging at her lips. “I just… things feel different now. After the party, I’ve realized that maybe… maybe I’m not the best fit for you.”
Damian’s jaw tightens, his heart squeezing painfully in his chest. He wants to say something, to argue, to tell her she’s wrong but the words stay trapped, locked behind his iron will.
“I’m going to prom with Blake,” she adds softly, like she’s dropping the final blow. “I’m sorry.”
There’s a long silence. Damian forces himself to nod, his face betraying nothing. “If that’s what you want.”
Mia’s eyes search his face, looking for some sign of emotion, but he gives her none. She stands up slowly, glancing at the lilies one last time before heading for the door.
Damian watches her go, his heart shattered, his chest tight, but on the outside, he remains composed. He always does. As the door closes behind her, he sits there, staring at the flowers, feeling the after effect of everything unsaid.
Running his hand through his hair he makes his way downstairs.
—————-
While binge watching Netflix Imogen’s phone buzzed softly in her hand. She glanced at the message and felt a pang of empathy hit her chest. Damian’s name lit up the screen, and the text was short.
"Things with Mia went awful. It’s over.."
Remembering how he was there for her. She wanted to be there for him. No she needed to be. She encouraged this.
So, Imogen didn’t waste a second. Without a second thought, she threw on a matching light gray skims leggings set, slipped into her gray dunks, and ordered an Uber. Damian needed her, and she wasn’t about to let him go through this by himself.
This is what friends are for right?
——————-----
The large front doors of the manor swung open, and Imogen didn’t hesitate. She greeted Alfred and hurried through the grand hall, her steps echoing off the polished marble floors. Damian stood by the staircase, arms crossed and shoulders tense, the events of his earlier encounter running through his mind.
His expression was impassive, but Imogen could see the hurt raging underneath. A quick scan by her system told her all she needed to know.
Without saying a word, Imogen sprinted right to him and wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a tight embrace. She felt the stiffness in his posture, the walls he always kept up. But after several moments, he exhaled, and his body began to slightly relax into hers.
From the kitchen, the faint murmur of confused voices carried over, his siblings and their counterparts watching the unexpected display. But before anyone could say a word, Alfred appeared, his soft yet authoritative presence making it clear.
"Shoo," he whispered, gesturing for them to give Damian space. “Let him be.”
Imogen held Damian close, her voice barely a whisper. "I’ve got you," she said, knowing he didn’t need questions, just the comfort of someone being there. “I know it sucks..”
Damian stood there, somewhat rigid still, but as the seconds ticked by, the agitation began to leave him. His arms finally lifted, pulling her in tightly, like he was grounding himself with her presence. They stood like that for what felt like an eternity, the world fading away as Imogen rested her forehead against his. Their breathing synced, and in the moment, nothing else mattered.
As Imogen pulled back, their eyes locked, her hands gently sliding up to rest on the back of his neck. She rubbed his nape softly, the stress visibly melting away from Damian's face. Her lips curving into a slight smirk near his. Close enough to almost create a whisper of something between them, but not enough to cross that line.
It was a moment that left Damian suddenly aching for comfort. Kind of like what him and Mia had. But he knows he can’t fuck this up. He has a job to do, and Imogen doesn’t feel that way anyway. She’s just being nice. With a soft smile, Imogen tugged him by the hand, while walking backwards.
“Come on,” she whispered, leading him upstairs to his room where they could talk in private.
—————————---
Once they were in Damian’s room, seeing the lilies again seemed to trigger him harder. Imogen sat beside him on the couch, her fingers gently tracing absentminded patterns on his hand—circles, loops, small, comforting pokes that all put him at ease. The rigidity in his jaw slowly started to ease as he let out a heavy groan.
“So,” Imogen prompted gently, her voice soft but encouraging. “What happened?”
Damian leaned back, closing his eyes for a brief second before opening up. “It was just… I don’t know,” he began, sounding more vulnerable than usual. “We were fine one second, and then… it was a 180. Like her mind was already somewhere else. And then tonight, she just… ended it.” His voice faltered slightly, though he tried to play it off. "She said she's going to prom with Blake. Who is more than inadequate."
Imogen listened quietly, her fingers still tracing along his skin, never interrupting. Damian needed this, needed to say it out loud, to release all the frustration, confusion, and hurt he’d been bottling up.
“And now, of course I don’t even have a prom date, not that it is of importance. It’s principle.” Damian muttered, his voice laced with defeat. He looked down at his hands, unsure of what he was feeling hurt, anger, annoyed, maybe a bit of all three. “It’s quite fatuous. I did everything sufficiently and it all went wrong.”
Imogen shifted closer to him, gently cupping his face in her hands, her thumbs brushing over his sharp jawline. "Damian, you didn’t do anything wrong," she whispered, her voice calm, like a balm for the open wound he was trying to hide.
“Sometimes things just don’t work out, even if you want them to.”
His eyes flashed with something, vulnerability, maybe. The kind of look that Damian rarely allowed anyone to see. He was always so guarded, so composed, but now the cracks were slowly starting to show.
Imogen smiled softly, her hands moving to rest on his shoulders, grounding him. “And as for prom… You’ve got me your unofficial official girl bestie..”
Damian looked up, surprised by the shift in her tone. “And?” He grunted.
“I’ll go with you,” Imogen said, her voice soft but sure. Her hand moved to cup his face again, forcing him to meet her gaze. “We’ll have a blast! You don’t need Mia to make that night special. I’ll make sure of it.”
He stared at her for a moment, searching her eyes for any hint of pity or condescension, but there was none. Just pure, genuine care. It was like the lead on his chest lifted ever so slightly, and for the first time since the night began, he felt hopeful.
Imogen smiled, leaning back slightly and settling herself comfortably on the couch. She rested her head on his shoulder, nestling in like it was the most natural thing in the world. Damian didn’t protest. Instead, he let her lean on him, feeling a strange sense of peace with her so close. The tautness in his muscles began to ease as the silence between them stretched out.
"You are positive about this?" Damian asked after a beat, his voice barely more than a whisper.
Imogen tilted her head up to look at him, her eyes soft and reassuring. "Of course! I wouldn’t have offered if I wasn’t silly ahh duhh."
A small, almost imperceptible smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He didn’t say anything, but Imogen could pick up on the shift in his demeanor. The way his body relaxed against hers, the way his breathing evened out. She knew she’d made a difference, even if Damian wasn’t ready to admit it out loud.
As they sat there in comfortable silence, Damian finally allowed himself to lean back all the way into the couch, his head resting against the cushion. For the first time in a long time, he didn’t feel so alone. And as Imogen's hand lazily traced patterns on his arm, he found himself wondering if maybe, just maybe, things would be okay after all.
“I enjoy your camaraderie,” Damian murmured, his voice so quiet that she almost missed it.
Imogen smiled against his shoulder, her fingers still drawing circles on his skin. “You’re stuck with me so.. get used to it.” She reached forward and grabbed the remote. “Oh what are we watching? …The notebook!? …REALLY?”
“She adored these kinds of mindless films.” He shrugged, his gaze flickering over her. “Put on something you desire.”
“Say less.” She begins to flick through and lands on a movie. “Train to Busan it is. You think you could survive a zombie apocalypse?”
“I believe I would be most efficient.” He states putting a leg on the table. “And you?”
“Of course! I think you’d want to protect me though.”
Imogen nudges him playfully, grabbing the cover. She rests her head back onto his shoulder and hits play.
Notes:
Mother and daughter at one another's throats. Imogen getting closer to the Demon, Zelara is now earthside, we have Ausidian infiltrating dreams last chapter, and now her tattoos, this magic is starting to really manifest itself within her body. We head to DC next and then Metropolis.
Finally Finally Finally lol.
Also I've been working like crazy so if there are errors im sorry 😣.
Chapter 84: Last Heartbreak Song
Notes:
A little mid week update since I couldn't sleep. Thank you for reading I appreciate you all.
Song inspo:
Last Heartbreak Song - Ayra Star ft Given
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Raine pulled her clipboard close to her body, as if it could shield her from the world. With her head high, she made her way to her office, bracing herself for another manically miserable Monday. Just last night, Kevin had decided that he no longer wanted to be an item. His text had been brief, almost clinical: ‘It’s not going to work.’
Now, with Kyle newly single, Kevin felt compelled to support him. As if her and Kevin’s shared history of ‘will they or won’t they?’ was suddenly obsolete. Raine shook her head, incredulous. How could everything change so quickly?
After being stuck in a cycle of friends with benefits, she had finally believed that Kevin was ready to settle down. But, like all fairy tales, it had proven to be too good to be true. When would she get her happily ever after? When would someone choose her? It’s the same questions over and over.
Lillian would be married soon enough, and the tech princess of course could have her pick of any bachelor. Where did that leave Raine? The thought of diving back into the disastrous world of dating apps made her stomach churn; she wasn’t sure she could endure another bad crash out. Or even more importantly, wasted time.
Finally, she took a seat at her desk and powered up her laptop. Sifting through her emails, she discovered that her meetings for the day had been canceled, save for one scheduled within the next half hour. Unfortunately, it was with someone who never failed to dampen her mood. Gathering her project progress notes, she made her way to the conference room, her heels clicking against the vinyl floor with a formidable of urgency.
As she navigated the hallways, a knot twisted in her stomach at the thought of the impending meeting. She knew her team was responsible for the last mishap that nearly desecrated the entire block, and she feared this wouldn’t be just another casual check-in. A shadow loomed in her peripheral vision, and she sighed inwardly as Kevin caught up to her.
“Hey… Hey… Wait up, Raine,” he said, breathless but grinning, tugging on his lab coat as if it were a superhero cape. “What are you trying to avoid me or something?”
“No,” she replied coolly, her voice indifferent despite the storm brewing inside. “I have an important meeting. Is there something you need?”
“No. Just seeing what’s up. I don’t want things to change between us,” he continued, giving her a once-over that felt more like an appraisal than affection. “I loved what we had, just not all the strings…”
He leaned down to kiss her cheek, but she sidestepped him, her heart lobbing in her chest. “I’m all set, Kevin.”
With her back now turned to him, her eyes blurred with unshed tears. How humiliating, she thought, wiping at her eye with trembling fingers, careful not to disturb her carefully applied makeup.
“Today better be better,” she whispered to herself.
——————
The cold air from the vents blew through the room, chilling Raine to the bone despite her fitted sweater and lab coat. She gripped her pen tighter than necessary, the metal cool against her fingertips, but it grounded her. The table before her was long, polished mahogany, with twelve cushioned chairs that made her feel too small in a room too big for any of her worries. A smart board loomed in front of her, and in the corner, an opulent full bar gleamed typical of LexCorp’s excessive style.
She forced her back straight, fighting the creeping sense of dread that had been gnawing at her since Kevin’s text. His words echoed in her mind, but she forced them aside when the door opened with a soft click. Lex Luthor entered the room, his presence overwhelming as he strode to the chair opposite her and sat down without ceremony.
Raine swallowed, her throat suddenly dry. She nodded at him in greeting, her mouth forming a polite smile that felt stiff. Lex offered no such pleasantries. Instead, he turned to the board and immediately brought up a schematic. The screen lit up with the design of their most recently announced project—a series of military robots. Twelve different prototypes flashed before her eyes, each one more intimidating than the last.
She felt her pulse quicken. The room suddenly felt smaller, the cold air biting as it swirled against her skin. As Lex spoke, his deep voice cutting through the space like a rip tide, she could barely keep up. Her hands were clammy, and she worried her pen might slip from her grasp.
“This,” Lex began, his tone all business, “is what we’ve been working on. Twelve units, each serving the same purpose but varying in sentient capability.” He clicked through the different models on the board, briefly explaining their functions. “Some are basal, designed for basic military tasks. Others understand human interactions on a more complex level.”
The schematic for MARKO appeared on the screen, and Raine’s chest tightened. He was the most advanced of them all, a towering figure with sleek designs and eyes that seemed too aware for comfort.
“MARKO is our most intelligent model. His sentient capabilities are off the charts, bordering on human-like emotional processing. But we need to test his integration into human society carefully. That’s where you come in.” Lex turned to her, his piercing eyes making Raine’s heart stutter.
She nodded, though her throat had gone dry. “I… I see,” she managed, her voice sounding weak to her own ears.
“You will work with MARKO, guiding his immersion into human society over the next thirty days. This is a delicate project, Raine, one that requires your full attention. Can you handle it?”
She opened her mouth to answer, but nothing came out at first. A small beat of silence passed before she managed, “Yes. Yes, I can.”
Lex’s eyes narrowed slightly, assessing her. Did he see through her, past her professional facade to the chaos brewing beneath? The fear that she wasn’t good enough? That she’d fail here like she seemed to fail everywhere else?
“When do I start?” she added quickly, trying to seem competent.
“Today,” Lex said without hesitation. “You’ll be working out of the main office in Metropolis for the time being. Same workflow as here, but you’ll report to your direct boss and to me. Understood?”
The walls felt like they were closing in. Metropolis? Today? It felt like too much, too soon. But this was Lex Luthor—there was no room for hesitation, no space for second-guessing.
“Yes, sir. I understand,” she said, gripping the pen tighter as if it could somehow keep her grounded.
“Good.” Lex’s gaze lingered for a second longer before he turned back to the screen. “Get on a flight as soon as possible. You are dismissed.”
She stood on shaky legs, her palms damp with sweat. As she walked out, her heels clicking on the vinyl. Another city, another high-stakes project, and no room for error. Just fucking great.
———————
On the other side of Gotham, Aurora Public Relations is buzzing from a weekend of degeneracy and bedlam, from their clientele. Another day, another divine scandal in need of serious damage control. On the contrary this is how to make a name in the business.
Stassi slides into her chair, takes a long sip of her blueberry matcha, and glares at her laptop screen like it personally offended her. As the owner, it’s her job to ensure her clients are handled with the utmost care, even if half of them can’t manage to go one weekend without igniting a PR dumpster fire. And speaking of fires, she hasn’t even touched the ongoing blaze that is her highest-profile client.
A pregnancy scare, a breakup faster than anyone can blink, and the whole relationship imploding on itself like a black hole? Not exactly what she expected on her Monday bingo card. Now, the ex is out partying, photos of him dancing with other women circulating like wildfire. The Tech Princess? Nowhere to be seen. Sure, being MIA isn’t the worst, but she’s going to need one hell of a spin to salvage this.
Cat Grant’s voice still echoes in her head—oh, how that woman loves to stoke a scandal.
“Always pouring gas on the flames,” Stassi mutters to herself.
Without another thought, she calls her team into the conference room. “Emergency meeting, now.”
As the team trickles in, she kicks things off. “Alright, folks. Code platinum. We’ve got a ship sinking fast and I refuse to let it drag us under with it.”
Isaac snickers, “And here I thought you were going to let it sink for the drama.”
Stassi raises a brow. “Do I look like someone who enjoys watching their career burn to ashes?”
“Well, now that you mention it…”
“Shut up, Isaac.”
Stassi pulls up an image of their client on the smart board. “Okay, this weekend’s fiasco needs more than a band-aid. We’re talking major surgery. I need all hands on deck to resuscitate our girl’s image after this titanic-level sinkage. Ideas, now. Go.”
“New boyfriend,” Kendall blurts out with a dramatic wave of his hands. “Someone totally not her usual type. You know, a real curveball.”
Stassi hums, tapping her chin. “Not bad, Kendall. Nothing says ‘I’m over it’ like a new man on the arm.”
“Get under someone new to get over someone old, right?” he smirks.
She points her pen at him. “You’re spending too much time on TikTok.”
“I’m just saying.” He scoffs
“What else?” Stassi continues.
“We can push her charitable side,” Sonya pipes up, flipping through her notes. “Harlowe’s House? Girls in tech? Julius mentioned she was doing some work with one of the Wayne boys…”
Stassi perks up. “Which one? They’re PR gold.”
“Jason Todd,” Sonya says, scanning her notes.
The room stills for a moment. “The bad boy? Interesting.”
“Think about it,” Sonya grins. “She could be the one who changes him, softens his image while boosting her own. It’s a win-win. We spin it as her being the positive influence. People will eat that up.”
“No.. No.. Nooo!” Kendall interjects “, Let’s go with Dick. Just something about him is so lovable. He’s safe. Quite the charmer. That’s what she needs. Someone softer, safer.”
“You might be onto something Kendall,” Stassi muses, pacing at the front of the room. “But rebranding a Wayne? Sonya that’s great thinking.. Im very tempted. What else have we got?”
Isaac flips his notebook open. “We need to show her domestic side—make people know her. She’s always been this distant figure. How about a ‘day in the life’ vlog? You know, Vogue-style, maybe even sprinkle in a bit of the chaos from the podcast she did. People need to see she’s down to earth.”
Stassi points. “Yes. People need to connect with her on an intimate level, not just through headlines. Let’s play up the ‘real’ her.”
“There’s a few upcoming red-carpet events in Metropolis,” Isabelle says matter-of-factly. “If she shows up with a new look and fresh arm candy, it’ll kill off the breakup narrative. It’s all about the optics.”
“And a new wardrobe,” Isabelle adds, flipping her hair. “She’s been photographed in the same tired outfits. We need fresh looks.”
“Damn, Isabelle, you’re brutal. But not wrong,” Stassi laughs. “We need something that undoubtedly pops though. Something that’ll make people forget her ex even existed.”
A knock interrupts the room’s brainstorming session. The receptionist peeks in, looking a little too jittery for a normal delivery.
“Stassi… you have a visitor.”
Stassi waves her off. “Not now, Jessie. I’m in the middle of a crisis.”
“She said you owe her a favor.” Jessie squeaks, eyes wide. “She’s here to collect.”
Stassi freezes. “Who?”
“Philomena.”
The name hangs in the air like a guillotine. Every bit of color drains from Stassi’s face. She stares into the void for a beat too long.
The room goes quiet.
“Shit,” Stassi whispers under her breath, rubbing her temples.
“Who’s Philomena?” Kendall whispers to Sonya.
“Someone who just made Stassi look like she saw a ghost,” Sonya replies, leaning in.
“Clear my schedule,” Stassi barks, collecting herself. “Jessie, bring her to my office. I’ll be there in ten.”
As the door closes, the murmurs start up again. But Stassi ignores it, grabbing her matcha and striding toward her office.
“Oh, John Constantine, what have you gotten me into now?” she mutters to herself, shaking her head.
Before she leaves, she turns to her team. “I want that first draft today. If you’ve got more ideas, my door’s open, but only if you’ve got a martini, a miracle or both. We’re turning this dumpster fire into gold, people.”
—————-
Stassi's office, the epitome of Gotham chic, reflected her power and influence. The walls were affixed with framed photos of her standing beside A-listers, politicians, and moguls, each grinning ear to ear in gratitude. A glass shelf behind her desk displayed several awards: “PR Maven of the Year,” “Top 40 Under 40”—and sleek, minimalistic decor that screamed “success.” Her leather office chair was as imposing as it was luxurious, and the large window behind her offered a spectacular view of the city, with Gotham Park just below.
The desk, however, was a mess of client files and color-coded tabs. Though, this was the picture of someone who could spin gold out of disaster literally and figuratively.
Farmon stood by the corner office window, his gaze fixed on the sprawling park below. The expanse of greenery offered little comfort to his unease.
“And how exactly will this woman help our endeavor?” he probed.
Philomena, lounging casually in a leather chair, offered him a calm smile. “He needs worshippers, correct? How can anyone worship a god they don’t know? Sure, maybe they caught a glimpse of him during that news clip when he stood against earth’s protectors. But fear isn’t enough. We need their loyalty and devotion. That’s how Aus grows stronger.”
Ausidian’s silvery eyes narrowed. “Do you really think humans will take to me, Philo? They seem resistant to change. Fearful of the unknown.”
“Not all of them,” Philomena reassured, her hand gripping his shoulder. “Stassi will know what to do. She’s good at this, Aus. She’ll get you in front of them so they can know about you, understand your purpose. It’s what the universe wants. It’s fate that we’re reunited, and I feel it—the energy around you.” Her eyes sparkled with conviction. “Whatever this is, you’ll come out on top.”
Ausidian nodded slowly, his gaze distant as though searching the horizon for an answer. “There is only one thing I want from this wretched place. The only thing my heart yearns for…”
Philomena quirked an eyebrow, intrigued. “And that is what exactly?”
“He has found quite the inamorata,” Farmon interjected, a knowing smile on his lips. “Their first encounter was on Veridia, and then they met in what the humans call Metropolis.”
Philomena’s eyes lit up. “That means it’s fate that you should have her, my king. Tell me about her,” she urged, leaning forward, her voice soft with curiosity.
Ausidian’s features softened, a rare sight slipping through. “She had the most beautiful violet tattoos, and the moment we exchanged energies, I knew. I knew I could not be without her. I saw flashes of a life together—everything.” He leaned on his fist, lost in thought. “She is so kind, but she hides her greatness from these humans. They’re not accepting of her true form. My Sii’noo’sii…”
“I know your visions are never wrong, my king. How do we contact her? Did she perhaps give you her phone number? That is how the humans contact one another.” Philomena giggled, her tone half-teasing.
Ausidian chuckled softly. “No. We tend to find each other. It’s… instinctual.”
“She will be yours, my liege. I just know it. You the best suitor for her,” Farmon reassured him.
At that moment, the door to Stassi’s office creaked open. She strode in with the grace of someone who owned every room she entered.
“Philomena,” Stassi greeted, crossing to her desk. “It’s been a long time. How can I help?”
Philomena uncrossed her legs and leaned forward, all business now. “We need you to get people familiar with Ausidian. His name needs to become one with the people.”
This wouldn’t be difficult, she thought, leaning on her fist. Landing another extremely attractive client like this is exactly what the firm needs right now. Stassi glanced at him, taking in his tall, muscular frame, the sharp cut of his jaw, his olive skin that seemed to gleam under the office lights. Quite the specimen.
Her eyes roamed appraisingly before she leaned on her fist. “He’s gorgeous, Philomena, but in my world, a pretty face is a dime a dozen. What makes him special?”
Farmon, still by the window, stiffened. “Watch your mouth, woman. Do you even know who you’re addressing?”
Stassi didn’t blink. “No. Otherwise, he wouldn’t need my help.”
Farmon moved as if to retort, but Ausidian raised a hand, his deep, gravelly voice cutting through the tension. “It’s alright, Farmon. We need to hear what she has to say.”
Stassi’s lips curled into a smirk at the sound of his voice, smooth like velvet. “Keep talking like that, and you might just change my mind.”
Philomena leaned forward, her tone soft but insistent. “Ausidian is no ordinary client, Stassi. Neither am I, given the company I keep. As you know.” She nodded toward Ausidian. “Go ahead, my king. Show her.”
With a snap of his fingers, Ausidian’s form shifted, his civilian clothes dissolving into gleaming armor—, the same he’d worn when he faced down the Justice League. His presence suddenly more god-like than man.
Stassi’s mouth dropped open slightly, her usual composed expression faltering. “Oh… my God.”
“That is exactly the effect we’re after,” Farmon muttered, smirking. “Now, we must get the humans on board.”
Stassi’s smile slowly returned, this time more calculating. This could be the golden opportunity for her firm to really solidify itself. Another high-profile client, a god no less, could boost her reputation to the stratosphere.
“Like I said before,” Isabelle began, oblivious to the atmosphere she’d just interrupted, “a PR relationship would be ideal.” she started, barely pausing to breathe, “Of course, she can’t date down; she needs to date up. Do you have any new suitors? Someone INTERESTING and maybe even connected? Sorry to barge in, but my idea is the BEST one.”
Isabelle spread a series of photos of the beloved tech princess across Stassi’s desk, her eyes not yet registering the literal god standing before her.
“I’ve already contacted a few stylists, and they’d love to work with her. What do you think, Stassi? Should I reach out to some today?”
Farmon walked over, inspecting the photos with a sly smile. “She will be perfect for King Ausidian. You will choose him.”
Isabelle quirked a brow. “I’m sorry, but who are you?” Her eyes darted around the room, finally catching up to the situation she’d crashed into. Then, they landed on Ausidian.
“Oh my god… where have they been hiding you?” she purred, her eyes roaming appreciatively.
“Izzy, behave,” Stassi snapped, rolling her eyes.
“I like her attitude,” Philomena chimed in, winking at Isabelle. “Come on, Izzy, what’s your plan? We’re all listening.”
Isabelle’s eyes were still locked on Ausidian as she continued, her voice softening. “It’s simple. We pair them. He’s her new beau. They attend events, romantic dates, the works. It’ll keep everyone talking, and soon, they’ll want to know everything about you.” She winked at him with a flirtatious grin. “It’s foolproof.”
Farmon smiled, clearly pleased. “This will be easy for him. So, when do we announce their courtship?”
“A soft launch is best,” Isabelle continued, leaning on the desk. “We want to create some intrigue. It would be absolutely magical, don’t you think?” she added, holding Ausidian’s gaze.
“I can make anything magical.” He snapped his fingers again, and several bouquets of flowers appeared on the desk. They shimmered under the lights—beautiful blooms that seemed to be a mix between tulips and lilies, their petals sweet and fragrant.
“Oh,” Isabelle sighed dreamily, twirling her hair as she stared at Ausidian. “I’m going to have so much fun with this.”
Stassi nodded, leaning back in her chair. “I’m on board. Isabelle will take the lead on this. Isaac will be assigned to keep her on a leash—no mishaps, understood, Izzy?”
“Don’t worry,” Ausidian’s silver eyes flicked over. “I’ll be a gentleman.”
“Ausidian, she’ll have to date a few others before we introduce you as her main squeeze. We won’t tell her. It’ll be a blind date.” Stassi stated writing down some notes. “I have some ideas brewing.”
“Well,” Ausidian scratched his chin, confused, “I think it’s a bit harsh to make her blind, but if that’s customary…”
Farmon stepped in, clarifying with a smirk, “No, my liege. What she means is that we’ll keep your identity hidden until the date.”
“Ah, very good,” Ausidian said with a nod. “Philomena, is there anything else you suggest?”
Philomena tapped her chin again. “Yes. Can you recommend a real estate agent? We need a space to settle. Ideally, in both cities.”
Stassi raised a brow. “Cost?
“Cost is no issue,” Ausidian added nonchalantly, “I have the rarest gems, and this metal you earthlings value so much—gold. We use it to fuel our ships. It’s trivial for us to obtain.”
Isabelle’s jaw dropped. “You fuel your ships with gold!?”
“Yes, along with a bit of stardust. Is that not normal?” He tilted his head. “Just how primitive is this planet?”
Stassi smirked, leaning back in her chair. “Welcome to Earth.”
————-
Meanwhile, at his art studio, Kyle prepared the portrait for pickup, his little sanctuary amidst the chaos of Gotham life. If it weren’t for this breathtaking space, he’d have packed his bags and left town long ago. The piece, commissioned by Seraphine, was finally complete—his art was the only thread keeping him tethered to reality lately.
He’d reached out to Asher about handing the property back over, only to be reminded that his client wasn’t interested in reclaiming it. Asher had also taken a moment to remind Kyle of the NDA he signed, emphasizing the importance of keeping his mouth shut in public. Great, just what he needed. A reminder that he was bound by silence.
The shop's bell jingled, and in strutted his cousins, Johnny and Kevin, with all the subtlety of a marching band. They plopped themselves down on the navy blue couch, surveying the art with exaggerated nods of approval.
“It’s nice to see you back on track,” Johnny quipped, propping his foot up on the ottoman like he owned the place. “You seem to be feeling better.”
Kyle stopped sketching, glancing back over his shoulder. “Yeah... then why do I feel like I fucked up bad? I drunk texted her the other night. No response.”
“Well, you’ve got Jenna,” Kevin chimed in, still engrossed in his phone. “She’s a fun girl? Take it easy; you’ll get used to not having her around.”
“Fuck her!” Johnny snapped, leaning forward as if delivering a grand proclamation. “You don’t need her. She never listened to you. She didn’t respect you. Total waste of time.”
As if on cue, the door chimed again, and all eyes darted to the entrance. In walked a woman with shoulder-length hair, clad in a tight lavender midi dress that left little to the imagination. Tan sandals adorned her feet, and brown sunglasses perched on her nose, giving her an air of nonchalance.
“Hey, Seraphine,” Kyle greeted, standing up. “Your portrait is all set. I can check you out right at the front desk.”
Kevin and Johnny exchanged glances, their smiles practically oozing mischief as they leaned forward, eager to eavesdrop on the conversation.
“It’s nice to see you, Kyle,” she purred, her tone dripping with flirtation. “So, rumor has it you’re back on the market...”
“It’s complicated,” he replied with a heavy sigh, trying to keep things professional as he gestured for her to sign. “Just sign here and also here.”
As she took the receipt, her fingers brushed against his—an invitation that he deftly ignored. He knew exactly what type of girl she was and wanted no trouble, especially given her dating status.
“Too bad,” she huffed, batting her lashes in a way that might have charmed lesser men. “I’m back on the market myself. Recently dumped and feeling terribly lonely...”
“Yeah,” he coughed awkwardly, “there are plenty of fish in the sea. I’m sure you’ll find someone?” He turned his palm up, hoping to usher her out with it.
“Umm, yeah...” she rolled her eyes, snatching the receipt and portrait before striding out. The bell chimed again as she left, and Kevin sprang from the couch as if propelled by rocket fuel.
“What’s gotten into him?” Kyle muttered, glancing at Johnny.
“Ay! Another man’s trash is another man’s treasure,” Johnny said, grinning like the Cheshire Cat. “Clearly, she needs someone to waste her time, and Kevin will do just that. Plus, I know her cousin.”
“Her cousin? Who’s her cousin?” Kyle raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued.
“Her cousin Scarlett works for WayneTech. I’ve been fucking the broad on the side for a few months now. She’s been begging me to leave Lillian. You know I like to have my cake and eat it too. I double dip during these little vacations out here in Gotham.” He chuckled, shaking his head in amusement.
“You are terrible... what about Raine?” Kyle scoffed. “I thought her and Kev were going steady?”
“Pfft, yeah right. Once you and her best friend broke up, he saw no reason to take her seriously. So he’s back to the single life.” Johnny leaned back, a smug look plastered across his face.
The casual cruelty and cavalier attitude of his cousins weighed heavily on Kyle’s conscience. In a city full of darkness, they are a reminder of how shallow and self-serving some people could be.
———
Later that evening, after settling into her apartment, Raine took a moment to breathe. The last few weeks had left her feeling achingly alone and perpetually behind. Comparison is the thief of joy, but it was hard not to measure herself against her friends, each climbing the corporate ladder with dizzying speed. One was on the cusp of becoming the President of the company, while the other was poised to leapfrog into the Vice President seat. Where did that leave Raine? She knew she was just as skilled, just as capable.
“Why am I always getting overlooked?” she muttered, frustration lacing her voice.
Standing on her balcony, the city lights twinkling below, she felt the presence of her thoughts swirling like the Spring breeze. It was nice to be back in her home city, yet everything felt strangely foreign, like the vibrant streets had dulled in color. The sense of belonging she once had was slipping through her fingers, leaving behind a blah feeling that made her heart ache. When had she let this happen? So many possibilities for starting anew danced in her mind, yet each seemed just out of reach.
As if on cue, the familiar chime of her email notification pierced the silence. She sauntered over to her desk, curiosity piquing as she opened her laptop.
Her eyes scanned the screen, and a smile slowly crept across her lips, brightening her otherwise clouded thoughts. She grabbed her keys and ordered an Uber.
“You miss one hundred percent of the shots you don’t take,” she reminded herself.
This was a shot she couldn’t afford to miss.
————
Stepping out of the Uber, Raine took a moment to gather her thoughts. She scanned her surroundings, spotting the cobblestone alleyway ahead. Maybe wearing heels wasn’t her brightest idea, but she was committed at this point. Pulling up the email, she noted the instructions that clearly directed her to this entrance. Approaching the back door, she noticed it was slightly ajar, as if inviting her in.
A man stood behind the red door, giving her a quick, appraising glance before ushering her inside. The space was cozy yet stylish, and Raine glanced around before taking a seat at the bar. The stool seat was made out of leather, and the lights were slightly dim. Behind the bar was an array of pictures, and liquors. To her surprise, the place was completely empty. Privacy was promised, but this felt a bit off.
The bartender approached, wiping down the counter in front of her and offering a menu. She flipped through it, trying to concentrate as he waited patiently, but her focus was quickly diverted when the stool next to her was filled.
“Two drinks, please,” he said, flashing a gentle smile. “She’ll have a French Martini, and I’ll take a Whiskey Sour.” His blue eyes twinkled as they met hers. “I’m not going to lie; I was pleasantly surprised to see your message. Even more so about its contents.”
Leaning in slightly, his charm radiated, and his tousled hair added a boyish quality to his demeanor. “So, what can I do for you?”
Raine found herself playing with the hem of her skirt, feeling both nervous and excited. “I know you’re very busy, so thank you for making this time for me,” she said, her voice steadying as she cleared her throat. “As you know, I’m considering leaving LexCorp. I was wondering if you have any open positions here at your Metropolis headquarters—or even abroad, like London…”
Tim’s expression shifted to one of genuine interest as he reached out, lightly touching her shoulder. “I have multiple positions to fill, and I’d be more than happy to create a role specifically for you. From the resume you sent me, I’m highly impressed. We pride ourselves on nurturing our talent at WayneTech.”
Her heart raced at his words, but a shadow of doubt crept in. “Yes, and I understand that. But this project we’re working on—it’s different. It isn’t exactly what it appears to be.” She glanced around the room, her nerves bubbling to the surface. “I want out.. I… I can’t say much more..” She licked her lips, feeling the weight of secrecy. “Too many ears…”
With a decisive flick of his wrist, Tim placed a $100 bill on the bar. “How about we head back to my place? We can talk all about it there.” His tone was soft, inviting her to trust him.
Feeling the rush of nerves, Raine took her Martini and downed it in one go. The cool liquid burned slightly, but deep down, she knew this was the best move she could make. Anyone from Q-level who tried to leave LexCorp rarely succeeded.
Tim was the only one with the power to break her free.
———————
Tim's penthouse was everything you’d expect from a Wayne—elegant, sprawling, and meticulously designed with floor to ceiling windows that overlooked the twinkling Metropolis skyline. Raine's nerves buzzed as she sat on the plush couch, trying to ground herself in the moment. She had been here before (or maybe hooking up with Dick doesn’t count..), but tonight felt different. Everything was on the line.
Tim moved behind the sleek marble bar, casually fixing their drinks. His movements were smooth, almost practiced, as he mixed the ingredients with a natural ease. Raine's eyes darted to the various sculptures and art on display. They screamed money, like everything else in his life. Still, none of it distracted her from the swirling mess in her mind.
“Here you go,” Tim’s voice was as smooth as the whiskey he’d just poured. He handed her a glass and sat beside her, a little too close but not uncomfortable. “I think you’ll like this. My own special blend.”
She accepted the drink with a small smile, feeling his lingering gaze on her. His charm was effortless, but tonight, there was something more dangerous lurking beneath the surface.
“Thanks,” Raine said, taking a tentative sip. “This is a bit more bitter than I anticipated..” Her nerves started to fade, replaced by a strange warmth spreading through her chest.
“It’s a well aged bottle..” Tim raised his glass. “To new beginnings.”
“To new beginnings,” she echoed, clinking her glass against his. The alcohol went down smoothly, but Raine could feel her inhibitions loosening more quickly than usual. She leaned back into the couch, her body relaxing into the plushness.
He placed a folder on the coffee table in front of her. “Before we get too deep into things, I’d like you to sign this. It’s your contract—moving to WayneTech. You’ll start right after the LexCorp project wraps up.”
Raine blinked, her thoughts slowing. “A contract already?”
Tim’s smile widened, leaning closer. “It’s good faith. Why waste time? You’re talented, and we both know you’ve got no future at LexCorp. Consider this... an iron clad escape plan.”
Something about his words made sense in a way it shouldn’t. She glanced at the folder again, her fingers twitching. Maybe it was the drink, or maybe it was the truth she didn’t want to admit, but WayneTech sounded like salvation compared to the hellhole she was in now.
“Alright,” she murmured, flipping the pages and scribbling her signature without another thought.
Tim watched her carefully as she signed, his eyes gleaming with quiet satisfaction.
“Excellent. Now, about that project... You mentioned something earlier, something about it not being what it seems?”
“Oh, it’s all bullshit. They’re messing with things... dangerous things. I’ve been trying to distance myself from LexCorp for months, but the more I see, the more I get dragged into the menagerie of it all.”
Tim leaned back, taking another sip of his whiskey. “Go on.”
Raine stared into her glass, the words pouring out faster than she could think. “You wouldn’t believe whats going on. There is Kitten whose life is an absolute mess and can’t get out of her own way. The project isn’t really fusion energy. That’s the cover it’s basically the largest weapon this side of the galaxy and they’re in bed with the federal government for multiple contracts. The robots they are launching, you wouldn’t be able to decipher one from a human. No one should have access to so much power technology..”
Tim raised an eyebrow. “What’s the deal with Lillian?”
Raine snorted, swirling her drink. “She’s just fucking toxic. Like she just has a sandpaper dick of a hard on for Kitten. She’s always had her wrapped around her finger. You know what Kitten did for her? Donated some of her eggs. So Lillian could go off and finish college because her financial aid fucked up. And guess who owns the clinic that handled all of that? LexCorp.”
Tim’s eyes sharpened, locking onto hers. “LexCorp? Why would they get involved in that?”
“Experimenting,” she slurred slightly, her lips twitching with a dark smile. “Q-Level’s been splicing DNA. God only knows what they’re doing with those eggs. Kitten probably has half-mutant clones running around by now. Dabney, he’s been working on all kinds of weird funky shit.”
Tim's interest piqued. “Mutant clones? You’re kidding.” He leans back resting is arm on the back of the sofa.
Raine laughed, the alcohol loosening her inhibitions entirely. “You think I’m joking? Harlowe, Lex’s daughter, is a hybrid. Half human, half... something else. She’s part of the experiment. When she’s good, she’s sweet, but when she’s mad... let’s just say, you don’t want to be around.”
Tim's expression shifted, curiosity sparking behind his calm demeanor. “And who’s the mother?”
Raine's face twisted in frustration. “That’s the thing. I’ve been trying to figure that out for months. The files were redacted, and when I went back to check again, everything was gone.. Someone else is looking for that information, too, but I have no idea why.”
Tim leaned forward, his voice lowering. “So, what is Lex’s biggest secret?”
Raine’s gaze grew distant, her mind hazy but determined to answer. “It’s right in front of everyone. Harlowe... she’s the key to everything. Lex’s experiments aren’t just about power, they’re about creating something... more. Having control. When he becomes the president, no other nation will test his authority. Not with something like Harlowe, his robots, and that large weapon in his pocket.. Could literally blast away a whole country..”
She took another swig of her drink, her words trailing off as her eyelids grew heavy. Tim’s smile faded into something darker, more calculating. The truth serum had done its job.
“Interesting. Very interesting.”
Raine slumped against the couch, her head spinning, unaware of the damning secrets she had just unleashed and the dangerous game she had unknowingly entered. Tim’s eyes glinted in the dim light. Whatever Raine had just revealed was far more valuable than she could ever ever understand.
——-
Raine woke up with a start, her head pounding, eyes squinting at the soft morning light filtering through her curtains. For a moment, everything was a blur—the kind of blur that came with too many drinks and not enough clarity.
She groaned and sat up in bed, the sheets tangled around her legs. Her apartment was silent, the familiar sounds of the city below faint in the background. How did she get here? She remembered going to Tim’s penthouse, sitting on his couch, and... talking. Drinking.
Raine rubbed her temples, trying to piece together the night before. She had gone there to discuss leaving LexCorp, hadn’t she? There was something important about WayneTech—oh god, did she sign a contract? Her heart skipped a beat at the thought. She couldn’t quite remember.
What did she say? Something about Kitten and Lillian, maybe? Her mind felt like it was wrapped in a haze, the details slipping through her fingers the harder she tried to grasp them.
The scent of expensive whiskey flashed through her memory. Tim had handed her a drink. She frowned.
‘Why can’t I remember the rest?’ She thought. The last thing she could recall clearly was ranting about LexCorp, but after that nothing. Just darkness.
Her phone buzzed on the nightstand, pulling her from her scattered thoughts. She picked it up, her stomach twisting when she saw a text from Tim.
T Drake: Congratulations! Can’t wait to onboard you at WayneTech in the coming months.
Raine stared at the message, her pulse quickening. ‘FUCK! Did I actually sign something?’
The pounding in her head intensified as panic crept in. She scrolled through her sent emails and messages but found nothing about the contract. No copies. No documents. A tight knot formed in her chest. What the hell had she agreed to?
She threw the phone down and leaned back against the pillows, closing her eyes as she tried to retrace her steps.
She’d left her apartment, dressed to impress, taken an Uber to some weird back alley entrance per Tim’s instructions... Then the red door. The quiet bar. They’d had drinks, and he’d mentioned the contract. She could picture the folder, the black ink of her signature, but beyond that, it was like someone had hit fast forward on her memories.
She rubbed her eyes, trying to shake the uneasy feeling growing within her. What else had she said? She couldn’t shake the sense that she had shared too much. Much more than she ever should have. Kitten, Lillian, Lex... secrets she had sworn she’d never speak of, let alone to someone like Tim.
Her mouth went dry as fragments of the conversation floated back to her.
"Do you know what Kitten did for Lillian?" Her own voice echoed in her mind. "LexCorp owns the fertility clinic now”
No, no, no. Raine sat up, feeling sick. What else had she said? What else had Tim heard?
Harlowe. She groaned, clutching her head. She had mentioned Harlowe. LexCorp’s hybrid experiments. She couldn’t remember exactly how much she’d spilled, but it was enough to make her stomach churn.
And Tim... Tim had listened so intently, his charm lulling her into a sense of safety. She had fallen for it, let her guard down completely.
“What have I done?” She groaned aloud.
Her phone buzzed again—another message from Tim.
T Drake: We’ll catch up soon about the details. I’m very excited, Raine. I’m putting your new position together as we speak. It’s a director role.
She stared at the screen, feeling trapped. She had no idea what Tim truly knew, and she wasn’t sure if she wanted to find out. The knot in her chest tightened, her mind spinning.
Did she make a huge mistake?
Slumping back against her pillows, Raine felt the consequences of her decisions settling heavily on her shoulders. She needed to talk to someone—anyone—but the one person she should’ve gone to was the one she had basically just betrayed most. Kitten.
‘How the hell am I supposed to fix this?’ She wondered.
The morning light seemed harsher now, as if even the sun was accusing her. But one thing was clear: Whatever she had told him last night, she was tied to it now. Bound to WayneTech, and unfortunately to Tim.
——-------
Raine sat at her desk, staring blankly at the screen in front of her. She’d been trying to draft a message to Tim for the last hour, but every time she got close to hitting send , her fingers froze. Her heart quickened with anxiety. She needed to fix this. Undo the contract, distance herself from WayneTech, from him.
But how?
Taking a deep breath, she steeled herself and tapped out the message before she lost her nerve.
Raine: Hi Tim. After thinking it over, I’ve decided that WayneTech might not be the best fit for me at this time. I appreciate the opportunity, but I’d like to withdraw from the contract.
Her finger hovered over the send button, her stomach churning. But she pressed it, her heart thudding as she watched the message go through. There was no going back now.
Moments later, her phone buzzed. Of course, Tim had responded immediately.
T. Drake: I’m sorry to hear that. Could we talk? I’d hate to see someone of your caliber walk away so soon.
She sighed, running a hand through her hair. He wasn’t going to let her off easy. Still, she had to try.
They agreed to meet at a small café downtown. Raine arrived early, her nerves shot, replaying every moment from the night at his penthouse, trying to remember exactly what she had said. She rubbed her temples, wishing she could rewind the entire evening.
Tim arrived casually, dressed in a tailored suit, but his smile didn’t reach his eyes. He slid into the seat across from her, his demeanor calm but somehow unnerving.
“So,” he started, his voice smooth as ever. “You’re having second thoughts?” He leaned forward slightly, folding his hands on the table.
Raine shifted uncomfortably. “Yeah, I—” she hesitated, choosing her words carefully. “I’ve been thinking a lot, and I just don’t think this is the right move for me. I feel like I made a rash decision, and I’d like to explore other options.”
Tim’s smile didn’t falter, but there was something colder in his eyes now. He nodded thoughtfully, but Raine sensed the change in the air immediately. He leaned back in his chair, exuding the same easy charm that had drawn her in before, but there was a sharpness behind it now, an edge that sent a chill down her spine.
“Other options…” He tilted his head slightly, as if contemplating her words. “I understand that. It’s always good to keep doors open.” He paused, his gaze steady on hers. “But I have to say, Raine, we’re not just talking about any job here. You’ve signed a contract with WayneTech. You’re not just walking away from a job—you’re walking away from an opportunity to secure your future. And... to be honest, I thought you wanted to secure your future.”
Her stomach tightened. “I do, it’s just—”
He cut her off smoothly. “You know, I’ve always been impressed by your drive. But I’m also concerned about your... vulnerability.” He let the word sit between them for a moment, his eyes narrowing just enough to unsettle her. “Especially after some of the things you shared with me the other night.”
Raine’s heart skipped a beat. “What do you mean?”
Tim’s smile widened, almost imperceptibly, but it was enough to make her throat tighten.
“Well, for starters,” he began, his voice dropping just enough to make her strain to hear him, “it’s fascinating what can come out after a few drinks, isn’t it? Like Kitten’s little donation, Lex’s greed for power, and his daughter. If that’s even what she is. Not to mention the little nugget about LexCorp and their... very questionable dealings overall.”
Raine’s blood ran cold. “Tim, I—”
“Oh, no need to explain.” He held up a hand, silencing her. “I’m not upset. On the contrary, I’m grateful. Grateful for your honesty. But you see, now we have a bit of a... mutual understanding.” His tone was still calm, but the underlying threat was unmistakable. “You know things about LexCorp that I’m very interested in. And I now know things about your friends—Kitten, in particular—that could be very... damaging if they fell into the wrong hands or outlets...”
Raine’s mouth went dry. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came out.
“I’m not saying anything will happen,” he continued, his voice dangerously soft. “But you can imagine how certain... parties might react to some of this information. Lex, for instance. He’s very protective of his secrets. And Kitten? Well, I’m sure she wouldn’t appreciate the world knowing about her secrets. You wouldn’t want that, would you?”
Raine’s heart raced. She could barely breathe. “Tim, I didn’t mean—”
“I know you didn’t.” He leaned in closer, his blue eyes locking onto hers. “That’s why I’m giving you a chance, Raine. A chance to stay with WayneTech, where we can protect you. You’ll be safe with us. And in return, all that... sensitive information? It stays between us. No one has to know.”
Her hands trembled as she gripped the edge of the table. She was trapped. There was no way out of this without ruining everything—Kitten’s life, her own career. Tim had her, and he knew it.
“I just want what’s best for you,” he said, his voice sickeningly sweet. “And for your friends, of course.”
Raine swallowed hard, her mind racing. There was no way she could fight him on this. He had too much power, too much leverage. She nodded slowly, feeling her stomach drop.
“I’ll go..” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Tim’s grin widened, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. “I knew you’d make the right choice.” He stood, straightening his suit jacket. “Welcome to WayneTech, Raine. You’re going to do amazing things.”
He placed a hand on her shoulder, squeezing it lightly before turning to leave.
As she watched him walk away, her heart sank. She had just sold her soul to the devil, and now there was no way out.
Notes:
Lol Manipulative Tim Drake is my favorite to write. But, again actions have consequences. so we will see how this plays out.
Also Raine is kinda bitter huh? Imagine putting your besties business out there.
Chapter 85: Dies irae
Notes:
I had extreme writers block, and everything I listened to just didn't inspire me. So I decided to listen to songs that could just invoke strong emotion. Where I could finally fall back into the fantasy of it all. I really do love world building (as you can tell). Again thank you for reading. I hope to update again very soon. (a lot over the holiday weekend). This has been a great outlet lately, and I truly hope to wrap this up by the end of the year. Your kudos, bookmarks, views, and comments don't go unseen, I appreciate when you engage and I appreciate all of my lurkers. Most of all I appreciate your patience.
Song Inspo:
Dies Irae - Mozart
The Planets, OP. 32: Mars, The Bringer Of War - Gustav Holst
The Planets, OP. 32: Venus, The Bringer of Peace - Gustav Holt
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The oppressive air of Apokolips was as abrasive as ever. Smoke, stinging with sulfur and the raw tang of smelted iron. A red, roiling sky cast twisted shadows over the tortured land below, where rivers of molten rock seethed through chasms, marking the surface like pulsing wounds. Looming structures of charred metal and stone rose around Libra, each fortress a bleak attestation to Darkseid’s brutal rule.
Libra’s dark armor absorbed the infernal glow, his authoritative figure a black shadow against the backdrop of fiery furnaces and towering war machines. He stood before two vast ships, their forms hulking against walls of ash-streaked stone and glistening slag, as soldiers moved with mechanical precision, loading the monstrous crates and preparing for the invasion. His gaze, cold and razor-sharp, was fixed on the preparations, every movement under his scrutiny.
Beside him stood Zarethia, the Harbinger of Shadows. Her form, cloaked in black, seemed to consume the light around her, bending reality as she stood, an anomaly of darkness amid the flames. Her hood cast her face in shadow, but the glint of dark eyes could be seen—pools of void that drew the gaze like the edge of a cliff.
Her voice broke through the clamor, low and serpentine. “No parademons? We proceed unshielded?”
Libra didn’t turn to her immediately, fingers drumming with practiced patience on his gauntlet. “Patience,” he replied, an edge to his tone. “We’ll gather them as we go. Three stops Kharon-5, Zen’alor, and Andrunn. Each ripe for harvesting. Their inhabitants will serve, once converted. With every world we break, our ranks grow, and Darkseid’s influence spreads.”
A smirk twisted across Zarethia’s lips, her sharpened teeth catching the red glow beneath her hood. “Efficient,” she murmured, a note of dark amusement in her tone. “But the Ry’Krynn doubt you. Darkseid is indifferent. They cling to the notion of our prophecy, convinced you will fail.”
Libra turned to her at this, his gaze hard as stone. “You and The Ry’Krynn are zealots. I am practical. Darkseid trusts me with reason.” He leaned in, his tone a deadly whisper. “I will deliver him the Kryptonian. Do not get in my way.”
A sudden hiss broke through the air, silencing their exchange. Libra’s gaze snapped to the source as a figure stepped through the haze—DeSaad, Darkseid’s twisted right hand. Cloaked in a tattered robe, his face a network of lines etched by shadows, DeSaad’s gaze drifted between Libra and Zarethia, a hint of cruel amusement in his eyes.
“Darkseid has requested… oversight,” DeSaad said, his voice a slick venom. “I will be joining you.” He turned his gaze on Zarethia, studying her with a keen, mocking glint. “There are… uncertainties Darkseid would like observed.” He lifted a small recording device, fingers caressing it with eerie care. “I am here to report back and advise as needed.”
Libra’s jaw tightened. “I need no handler.”
DeSaad chuckled, a dry, caustic sound that barely reached his lips. “Ah, but Darkseid is cautious, and wisely so.” He looked at Zarethia with an inscrutable smile. “Some forces are best watched closely.”
Without waiting for an invitation, DeSaad swept past them, his movements like a predator weaving its web. The crew stilled, their gazes slipping away, wary of the volatile trio boarding the ship. Libra cast one last glance at Zarethia, tense and unreadable, before following.
Inside, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Libra took his place at the command console, his soldiers flanking him. Zarethia disappeared into her chamber, where the air grew cold as she murmured in communion with ancient, malevolent forces. DeSaad settled in a shadowed corner, his gaze fixed on the command center with a watchful hunger, recording device in hand.
The engines roared to life, and Apokolips vanished behind them as the ship pierced the void of space. DeSaad’s eyes glinted as he began his observation, each moment captured, as they set course for Kharon-5—the first step in Darkseid’s design, and the beginning of a path darkened by prophecy and ambition.
——-
The sky above Kharon-5 split open as Libra's warship descended, silent and ominous, casting a dark shadow over the frosty plains. Once a testament to the brilliance of the Kharonites, the crystalline spires of the city now trembled beneath the vast, consuming silhouette of the Apokoliptian vessel. The light from the distant sun was swallowed by its massive hull, and the ground shuddered as the ship’s engines roared to life.
Libra stood at the mouth of the landing ramp, his gaze sweeping over the icy, hauntingly beautiful desolation of the planet. His expression was one of ruthless intent, a primal hunger glinting in his eyes as he adjusted his gauntlet, breath curling in the frigid air.
Zarethia emerged beside him, her dark presence a tangible weight. The air itself seemed to bend around her, twisting in response to the shadows that followed. Her pale, predatory eyes flicked toward Libra, her voice soft but filled with venom. "They hide in their towers and cower in the cold," she murmured. "We should end this quickly."
Libra’s voice was calm, chillingly composed. “Let them think their towers will save them,” he replied, stepping forward, his boots crunching against the frozen ground. “Let them believe, for just a moment longer, in the illusion of safety.”
Suddenly, the crystalline city ahead sparked to life. The tallest spires began to hum, resonating with energy, and a shimmering psychic barrier flickered into existence, stretching around the city in a last-ditch defense. Through its translucent walls, the Kharonites could be seen tall, silver-skinned figures, their eyes aglow with a cold, blue light. They stared at the invaders with a chilling, unnatural calm.
From the largest tower, a voice thundered, reaching not just Libra’s ears but his mind, its psychic resonance reverberating through his entire being. “You trespass on sacred ground. Leave now, or face destruction. We see into your minds—we know the darkness you bring.”
Libra’s soldiers faltered, a ripple of doubt visible as they clutched their weapons tighter. But Libra himself remained still, an amused chuckle escaping him. “You see into my mind?” he sneered, his voice slicing through the chill. “Then you already know how this ends.”
DeSaad, standing just behind him, let out a soft, mocking laugh. “Brave words from a doomed species,” he purred, his voice dripping with disdain. “Let’s see if your barrier holds against more… forceful persuasion.” He glanced over at Zarethia, the barest hint of a smirk on his face. “Or will the great Harbinger of Shadows hesitate to unravel this pitiful shield?”
Zarethia’s eyes narrowed, her irritation clear. Without a word, she raised her hands, fingers splaying wide as shadows from the ship stretched across the ground, twisting and writhing toward the barrier. The psychic energy faltered as her magic pressed against it, darkness seeping through the light, bending it to her will.
“Break them,” Libra commanded, his voice an unyielding directive.
The shadows surged forward, faster than thought, battering the barrier, coiling around the crystalline towers and squeezing with relentless force. The structures groaned, cracking under pressure, and the first terrified screams echoed from within the city. Libra watched dispassionately as the towers splintered like bone, the sound of shattering crystal reverberating through the silence.
A Kharonite elder, his silver-skinned form thin and gaunt, stepped through the fractured gates, his movements slow but unwavering. This was Vaelth, one of the oldest and most powerful minds of Kharon-5, and he reached out, his voice entering Libra’s mind with weary defiance.
“We will not submit to you. Your army is nothing. You are already defeated, even if you do not yet know it.”
Libra strode forward to meet him, steps deliberate, a glint of menace in his eyes. His voice was a cold whisper in Vaelth’s mind. “Defeat? I’ve seen the end of hundreds of worlds, Vaelth. It always looks the same. Your towers will fall. Your people will scream. And you will watch helplessly as everything you once were is twisted into something unrecognizable.”
With a swift, brutal motion, Libra unsheathed his sword, the cold energy of Apokoliptian technology humming along its length. Vaelth raised his hand in a final act of defiance, summoning the last vestiges of Kharon-5’s psychic power. But it wasn’t enough. Libra’s blade sliced through him, shattering his mind with a single, merciless strike.
As the elder collapsed, Zarethia’s shadows flooded into the city, engulfing the Kharonites. Cries of agony rang out as the darkness seeped into their very beings, twisting and reshaping them into the first wave of parademons. The psychic drone of the city stuttered, and with it, the last hope of the Kharonites crumbled into silence.
DeSaad stood nearby, recording the scene with morbid satisfaction. “So fragile,” he murmured, his voice tinged with mockery. “Is this the best they had to offer?” He glanced sidelong at Libra, his smirk deepening. “Tell me, does this petty victory satisfy your… ambitions?”
Libra’s eyes narrowed, irritation flashing across his face. “You have your report, DeSaad,” he replied curtly. “If there’s advice you’re so desperate to offer, save it.”
“Oh, I have all the advice in the world,” DeSaad purred, his gaze drifting over the broken ruins of the Kharonite city. “Though some lessons are best learned firsthand. For now, enjoy your spoils—while they last.”
Libra ignored him, eyes fixed on the city as the newly transformed parademons rose, their hollow eyes reflecting only darkness. DeSaad’s taunts lingered, a quiet threat echoing between them as the Apokoliptian army moved out, leaving Kharon-5 a desolate wasteland.
-————————
The humid, dense jungle was alive with sound—the screeches of unseen creatures, the rustling of undergrowth, and the relentless pounding of native drums. Libra’s warship hovered above the treetops, casting a menacing shadow over the lush foliage, its engines whining as it prepared to land.
From the bridge, Libra observed the world below with something like admiration. Zen’alor was a warrior’s paradise, and its people—the Zenalari—were famed for their strength. But even strength would falter against inevitability.
As the ship landed, a rumble passed through the jungle. From the depths, the Zenalari emerged, their war cries reverberating through the trees. Giants, twice the height of a man, their skin scarred from countless battles, they wielded massive weapons forged from the bones of their fiercest beasts. At their head was Warlord Tavoss, a mountain of muscle and rage, his warhammer raised high.
“We are Zen’alor!” he bellowed. “You come to our world seeking conquest, but you will find only death!”
Libra stepped down the ramp, his soldiers fanning out behind him. He scanned the treeline, his gaze settling on Tavoss with a hint of dark amusement. “Death?” he called back, voice calm and unwavering. “Death is inevitable, Tavoss. But submission? That is your true fear.”
Tavoss roared, charging forward, his warriors following in a crushing wave. Libra remained unfazed, his eyes narrowing. “Crush them.”
The Apokoliptian forces opened fire, energy blasts tearing through the dense foliage, but the Zenalari were swift, crashing into the lines with brutal force. Amid the chaos, Libra and Tavoss met, their weapons sparking as they clashed. Each swing of Tavoss’s warhammer sent shockwaves through the ground, but Libra moved with precision, each strike driving the Warlord back.
In the shadows, DeSaad observed with barely concealed amusement. “Such pride,” he whispered, more to himself than to anyone else, watching Libra struggle. “One would think this world has something worth defending.”
With a final, lethal blow, Libra’s blade pierced Tavoss’s chest. The Warlord’s strength flickered out, his body crumpling as the Zenalari’s spirit began to break. Zarethia’s dark magic flowed through the trees, consuming the remaining warriors, twisting them into monstrous forms.
DeSaad’s voice lingered in Libra’s mind, smug, mocking. “Another victory. But how many more until you realize what’s slipping away?”
Libra ignored him, eyes fixed on the battlefield as the shadows swallowed Zen’alor whole.
———-
As Libra’s warship pierced the dense atmosphere of Andruun, DeSaad looked out over the sprawling green below with open disdain, his voice a low hiss of criticism. “Another forested wasteland? Tell me, Libra, do you actually plan on conquering this world, or simply fumbling until it tires of you?”
Libra’s gaze remained impassive. “Andruun’s resistance will break as the others have. Their roots and branches will burn.”
DeSaad scoffed. “A charming image, yet here we are again, facing a people who live and breathe their world’s very magic. This ‘plan’ of yours hasn’t exactly yielded the most efficient results.”
Zarethia, sensing the latent power of Andruun, ignored DeSaad’s critique, her eyes gleaming. “This world susurrates with ancient power, Libra. It will take more than just brute force.”
Libra shot her a cold look. “They’ll break, no matter the cost.”
Their ship descended, landing near a vast, radiant forest. There, the Andruuni were ready, led by the elder Eldrin Vaelor, who raised his staff, calling out as roots and vines thrummed with energy, forming barriers.
“You bring darkness to Andruun,” he intoned, his voice echoing. “We are bound to this land, and we will not yield.”
DeSaad sneered, muttering just loud enough for the others to hear, “Bold words for a lost cause.”
Libra disembarked with his soldiers, Zarethia trailing behind him. “It is inevitable,” he said coldly, “You cannot protect what I’ve come to claim.”
The Andruuni, their very spirits tethered to the land, unleashed their magic, vines bursting from the ground, twisting toward the invaders like living spears. Libra’s forces met brutal resistance as the Andruuni surrounded them, their green energy convulsed with power.
From behind, DeSaad watched with folded arms, his expression laced with contempt. “Do you enjoy watching your soldiers reduced to splinters, Libra? Perhaps you’d like me to remind Lord Darkseid of your... ‘accomplishments’ here.”
Libra ignored him, eyes narrowed as he surveyed the fray. “These people are more resilient than expected.”
Zarethia, weaving dark magic to counter the Andruuni’s attacks, smiled thinly. “Resilient, yes. But they will break.”
As Zarethia’s dark tendrils swept over the battlefield, suffocating Andruuni magic, Eldrin raised his staff, summoning the earth itself to open, swallowing parademons whole.
DeSaad smirked at Libra, a mocking edge in his tone. “Perhaps if we had led with this tactic, we’d already be done here.”
Eldrin’s face was pale but determined. “Fall back!” he called to his people. “To the caves!” The Andruuni retreated into the forests, their magical barriers rising to slow the parademons.
Libra observed their escape impassively, while Zarethia, detecting the reverberation of a beacon within the planet’s crust, frowned. “They’ve sent a plea for help.”
DeSaad raised a mocking brow. “You allow them time to signal for aid? Impressive, Libra. Perhaps we should surrender now and save ourselves the trouble.”
Libra glared at DeSaad. “They’re a minor obstacle.”
DeSaad’s laughter was thin and derisive. “Minor? Your ‘minor obstacle’ has you chasing shadows through their woods.”
————-
In the subterranean coves of Andruun’s cave system, the villagers moved with grim purpose, their faces set with frustration and sorrow as they followed Eldrin Vaelor. The elder led them deeper, each step a defiant march toward survival. Shadows flickered as the parademons advanced, driven by Zarethia’s dark influence.
Yaranini, a young warrior, caught up to Eldrin, her voice trembling. “We cannot hold them off forever. Their darkness... it strangles our magic.”
Eldrin’s face was grim. “We have one last hope. I’ve sent a call to the stars.” He pressed his staff into the ground, green energy flowing through the stone like a lifeline. “We must believe that HE will answer.”
Back above, DeSaad observed Zarethia’s forces pushing into the caves, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Such valor, to drive defenseless villagers into the ground. Is this the finest Darkseid’s mighty agents can manage?”
Libra’s gaze hardened. “They’ll be crushed before the day ends.”
“Crushed,’” DeSaad repeated, unimpressed. “Darkseid expects more than ‘crushed,’ Libra. We’re wasting precious time and resources on a planet of weeds. You know what you were instructed to do.. Where we need to be.”
-—————
At the mouth of a vast cavern, Andruuni warriors stood in defensive formation, Eldrin’s staff glowing with the last reserves of Andruun’s energy. They faced down the horde of parademons that spilled into the cavern like living nightmares, their howls reverberating against the stone.
Eldrin’s voice rang out. “We fight for Andruun!”
Zarethia stepped forward, her dark magic gathering like a storm. “You waste your breath, old man. Hope is a false comfort.” She unleashed tendrils of shadow that lashed out at the Andruuni, the darkness smothering their energy.
In the center of the line, Yarani held her ground, her blade gleaming with green energy. “For Andruun!” she cried, and the Andruuni surged, their green energy crackling against Zarethia’s shadows.
DeSaad’s voice echoed through the comms. “Libra, while you’re busy with foliage, need I remind you that the goal was swift, not sloppy?”
Libra growled, his patience thin. “This is under control.”
“Is it?” DeSaad asked smoothly. “Because it seems to me the ‘mighty general’ is being bested by a dying planet.”
Zarethia’s shadows pressed forward, overwhelming the Andruuni defenses. Two warriors fell to her dark tendrils, their bodies crumpling lifelessly. Eldrin gripped his staff tighter, channeling every ounce of his strength. “We will not yield!”
But Zarethia only smiled, her eyes cold. “Bravery cannot stop inevitability.”
-——-
As Zarethia advanced, Eldrin summoned the last of Andruun’s magic, casting a green light that temporarily repelled her shadows. For a moment, hope flickered in the eyes of the Andruuni. Eldrin’s voice was defiant. “You may kill me, but Andruun’s spirit will live on.”
DeSaad watched the flicker of light with a mocking smirk. “Touching. I wonder if the history logs will bother to remember this ‘Andruun,’ or if it will simply vanish with all your other blunders.”
Libra’s fist clenched, but he said nothing, staring at the fading light. Below them, Eldrin’s last burst of energy filled the cave, pushing the shadows back one final time. As the light dimmed, Eldrin fell to his knees, his staff clattering to the ground.
Above, in the depths of space, the beacon pulsed one final time, touching upon the very stars in a desperate plea.
DeSaad’s lips curled into a cruel smile as he turned to Libra. “So, we’re finished here, then?”
Libra gave no response, his gaze fixed on the cave. The battle might be over, but DeSaad’s mocking voice rang in his ears. And somewhere in the dark, that beacon pulsed, a silent promise that Andruun’s call would be answered.
—————
As dawn breaks over the charred remains of Andruun, Libra strides through the ruins, his steps purposeful. The once-lush world lies decimated beneath him, its forests now blackened skeletons and rivers reduced to trickles of ash-laden sludge. Beside him, Zarethia moves with graceful malice, her dark robes trailing wisps of shadow as she gazes at the scene with satisfaction.
“Such poetic devastation,” she murmurs, extending a hand. A coil of dark magic slips from her fingers, winding around a charred tree, reducing it to fine, blackened dust. “The spirit of resistance—extinguished.”
From behind them, DeSaad’s voice cuts through the smoky air, thin and cold. “Poetic, perhaps, but wasteful.” He sneers at the ruins as though evaluating a poorly executed artwork. “A whole world razed for one trinket. I trust this plan is as efficient as it is grandiose.”
Libra pays him no heed, kneeling by a mound of rubble, his gaze steady. “The resistance here is gone, and so is any threat.” He motions to Zarethia. “Locate the stone.”
Zarethia suppresses an annoyed glance at DeSaad, her voice slipping into an ancient chant as she calls forth dark energies to probe the earth. Shadows slither from her fingertips, reaching deep below the ruins, searching. At last, her hand hovers over a heap of scorched earth and broken roots. “Here,” she declares, triumphant.
Libra shoves aside the debris, revealing the fiery orange glint of the Gemstone of Sy’anias. He lifts it, feeling its warmth zing with power.
DeSaad folds his arms, watching with disdain. “You burned an entire world for a stone, and yet, you’re no closer to breaking the Kryptonian.”
Libra’s eyes narrow, his voice a dark edge. “This is no mere trinket, DeSaad. The Gemstone will power the machine that transforms Earth’s innocents into an army of enhanced parademons. This will allow us to focus solely on battle alone. The humans of Earth will become our soldiers, broken and rebuilt to suit our will. The Kryptonian will be distracted by his foster world’s cries for help. And when he is weary…” He lets his words trail off, a dark satisfaction in his gaze.
DeSaad scoffs. “And should the Kryptonian find your machine? Tear it down before it’s fully deployed?”
Libra's grip on the stone tightens, his face set and voice cold. "He will fall. With Earth’s people bent to our command, Superman's greatest strength—his compassion—will become his weakness. He will see his world destroyed, humans transformed into nothing more than weapons. And when he tries to save them, he will find himself fighting against those he once swore to protect. They’ll spread terror, slaughtering others until he has no choice but to surrender.”
DeSaad’s gaze is unimpressed. “You’re making quite a gamble with Darkseid’s favor.”
Libra’s eyes narrow. “We have what we need. Now, we make the move for Earth. I have my plan,” he turns to Zarethia “, and you will comply witch.”
-—————-
Within the dim control chamber of the warship, Libra places the Gemstone of Sy’anias into a containment pod. The chamber flickers with dark energy as the stone’s glow fills the room, casting sharp orange shadows against steel walls.
Engineers and scientists bow reverently, murmuring words of obedience as they prepare the final parts of the weapon. DeSaad stands with arms crossed, his expression caught between skepticism and disdain.
Libra addresses the assembled crew. “With this machine, we will transform Earth’s civilians en masse. They will become parademons, servants to Darkseid’s will, spreading terror until Superman is forced to give himself up.”
DeSaad’s voice cuts through with an edge of doubt. “A bold claim, Libra. But it’s a dangerous gamble—one that could turn Darkseid’s favor against you if it fails.”
Libra holds his gaze, unyielding. “By the time Superman realizes what we’ve done, his own people will be twisted beyond recognition, and he’ll have no choice but to face the nightmare they’ve become.”
DeSaad’s expression is unimpressed, his tone dripping with mockery. “So sure of yourself, aren’t you? And what will you do when the Kryptonian hunts down this machine? Breaks it apart as he’s broken so many others?”
Libra’s jaw tightens. “The totem will be launched from the ship’s hold, anchored deep within Earth’s ocean. It will draw power from the waves, reviving itself with each attack. He’ll be fighting his own people and the very ocean itself until he surrenders.”
DeSaad’s brow lifts in reluctant approval. “A relentless strategy. Yet even now, you underestimate his strength. Your vision had better hold, or Darkseid’s wrath will fall on you before it reaches Superman.”
Libra steps closer, voice cold and resolute. “The Kryptonian will break. The innocents he swore to protect will become his greatest nightmare. We will witness his demise and greatest failure..”
DeSaad’s lip curls, but he nods, conceding. “Let’s hope your ambitions don’t burn you as quickly as they burned Andruun.”
Libra steps back, issuing orders to the crew. “Prepare for the launch. The oceans of Earth will serve us. And soon, so will Superman.”
The crew disperses, and the warship thrums. Engines fire up, and as Andruun’s ashes fade into the distance, the shadow of Earth’s fate looms ever nearer.
———————
Deep within the network of caverns, Andruuni survivors huddle in dim, echoing silence, shadows flickering across their worried faces. The feeling is grim, but Yarani stands at the center of the group, a vision of strength and beauty as vibrant as the life she is fighting to preserve. Her skin is a deep, velvety shade of purple, the color of dusk after a storm, glowing softly in the faint light. Cascading down her shoulders, her icy blue hair shimmers like glacial waters, flowing freely with a life of its own. Her eyes, a radiant orange, burn with an intensity that matches the ancient fire within her—a warmth tempered by resilience.
Etched across her arms and along her collarbone are intricate tribal tattoos, glowing a vibrant green, beaming gently with her magic, as if alive. The markings wind across her form in delicate patterns, symbols of her heritage and connection to Andruun itself. When she speaks, her magic hums in sync with her words, a soothing green glow illuminating the space around her, embodying the ancient spirit that links her to generations past. Her presence a is a driving force in the gloom.
“These caves are more than shelter,” she begins, meeting the eyes of her people. “Millennia ago, our ancestors lived in these very tunnels, long before the surface was gifted with life. This land, this stone, is the first home of our people. We are not lost here; we have returned to where we began.”
A murmur ripples through the crowd as a villager named Imfusa steps forward, her face lined with worry. “But Yarani, the surface… everything is gone. How will we survive here?”
Yarani’s voice is warm, reassuring. “The caves are all interconnected, a catacomb that stretches for miles. Our ancestors thrived here with these same walls as their protection. There are hidden streams that still run clear, and the roots of life remain woven through the earth. We are not without resources; we are surrounded by them.”
Another voice, that of Jareen, a younger villager, rises from the crowd. “But if they come down here, how can we defend ourselves?”
Yarani places a calming hand on his shoulder. “These caves know us. They remember us. And, like a mother sheltering her children, they will protect us. Should danger come, we know every twist, every hidden chamber—places even the darkness cannot reach.”
A third villager, Mala, hesitantly asks, “And… what if this is the end? What if we are the last of Andruun?”
Yarani looks at her with a gentle strength. “We are not the end. We are the beginning. What our ancestors endured has prepared us for this moment. We are bound by the same strength that helped them survive, and it lives in each of us. We are a chain stretching across time. And today, we hold strong so that tomorrow may live.”
She raises her voice, addressing the entire group now, her words rippling through the crowd. “We are Andruuni, children of the stars. Our people have seen darkness before, but we have never yielded. We have the wisdom of our ancestors, the strength of our unity, and the courage to face what may come. We are no longer scattered. In these caves, we stand together.”
As Yarani’s words sink in, she places her hands on the rough stone wall, closing her eyes. The last of her magic wells up within her, pooling at her fingertips. A soft, golden light spreads from her touch, illuminating the cavern walls with ancient hieroglyphs that flicker to life, revealing prophecies carved by Andruun’s earliest sages. The symbols tell stories eerily similar to today—a great darkness, a powerful destroyer, and a prophecy of rebirth.
Yarani feels the energy of her ancestors settle within her as the remaining magic flows into her core, a final gift from those who came before. The Andruuni gaze in awe at the glowing symbols, their faces a mixture of wonder and hope.
Imfusa steps forward and pulls Yarani aside, her voice a whisper of awe and fear. “Could it be the beginning? Do you think the moment is upon us?”
Yarani’s gaze remains steady, filled with quiet resolve. “So far, everything points to yes. If HE shows, I will be ready. Andruun will be ready to do its part.”
——————-
Within the massive hull of Libra’s main warship, the lower deck holds Vasilreys and her team of seven scientists, isolated from the rest and shielded from the relentless chaos above. In the sterile, cold light of their lab, Vasilreys stands over a holomap of Earth. Her gloved finger traces its surface with precision, though her amber eyes are distant, processing possibilities far from the invasion’s focus.
Turning to Dr. Me’ylak, her second in command, she exchanges a knowing look. “The terraforming device is loaded?” she asks in a low voice, barely above a whisper.
Dr. Me’ylak nods, his tone equally guarded. “Yes. Everything’s compressed, concealed. All critical samples of Isadorphous fauna and flora are secure. After all these years… we finally have the means to secure peace for our kind.”
A brief, cold smile touches Vasilreys’s lips. “Excellent. Libra and the others are consumed by conquest, unaware of our intent. Once they’re fully engaged, we make our move. Their invasion will be our cover.”
Dr. Me’ylak’s expression tightens with uncertainty as he casts a cautious glance over his shoulder. “But what of Earth? They are innocent in all of this.”
The smile fades from Vasilreys’s face, replaced by a steely resolve. “Earth is a casualty, Me’ylak. For us, for Isadorphous, we do what is necessary, or we vanish into extinction.”
A heavy silence settles over the lab, the fallout of their choice unspoken yet understood. Each of them knows the mission—and the fate awaiting Earth as they prepare to execute their escape, leaving Libra and his army to their destructive purpose.
Notes:
Well as you can see Libra is on a war path, he has a lot he needs to prove if he wants to remain within Darkseid's high ranks. DeSaad is not making it easy, and something about the witch has everyone on edge. I wonder what it could be???
Next up we will be seeing more on mother and daughter and how they will navigate during their time apart. Drama, some old flames, and plenty of chaos and secrets to be spilled. Don't worry I still have lots in store (That may or may not have you punching your screen 😈 ) . Again thank you so much for reading my little story, and immersing yourself in this strange world I have created through text.
would love to know what you thought about this scene below, I really really love writing villains. xoxox
Chapter 86: Delicate
Summary:
To explain these next few chapters we go forward, back, forward, back, shit hits the fan.
Notes:
So sorry 17K words later I am finally back. Thank you for the sweet comments they keep me going and the bookmarks and views.
Song Inspo:
Delicate - Taylor Swift
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The steady hum of the helicopter's rotors vibrated through your body as you glanced out the window. The city of DC spread out below, a mixture of monuments, government buildings, and packed streets. But where you were headed wasn’t on any map. This was a place known only to a select few high-ranking officials, shadowy government agencies, and people like Lex Luthor.
You adjusted the strap of your bag, trying to mentally prepare for what lay ahead. The meeting you were about to walk into was no small affair. Lex had been vague about the details, only mentioning that it involved some of the most powerful figures in the country. A deep sense of anticipation coiled in your gut as the helicopter began its descent onto the rooftop of a nondescript building that, from the outside, looked like just another dull government office.
But you knew better.
The chopper touched down smoothly, and before you could fully take in your surroundings, the door slid open. A gust of wind whipped your hair around as you stepped out, the sound of the rotors growing fainter as the helicopter lifted off behind you. The rooftop was stark, bare except for a metal door at the far end. You started toward it, heels clicking against the concrete as you crossed the space. Your fingers tangled in your lanyard when you began to fidget with it.
Deep breath, you’ll be fine.
Reaching the door, you pressed a thumb to the security scanner and waited. After a brief pause, there was a mechanical click, and the door slid open, revealing a narrow stairwell. You descended quickly. At the bottom, a corridor stretched out before you, the sterile lights casting an almost eerie glow. A pair of guards flanked another set of doors, both standing at attention. They nodded as you passed, opening the way into what looked like a war room.
Inside, a large table dominated the center, surrounded by screens showing blueprints, satellite images, and video feeds. Seated around it were the key players: Lex Luthor, calm and collected as always; Amanda Waller, with her sharp gaze locked onto the data streaming across the screens; General Sam Lane, his face set in a grim scowl; and Rick Flag, his arms crossed over his chest as he observed the room with a practiced eye.
Lex was the first to notice your arrival. His sharp eyes flickered over to you, and he gestured for you to take a seat next to him.
“Right on time,” he said smoothly, flashing you a smile that didn’t exactly reach his eyes. “We were just about to get started.”
Waller gave you a nod of acknowledgment, her expression unreadable. Lane barely glanced at you, his focus still on the data in front of him, but Flag offered a brief smirk as you sat down.
Lex leaned forward, interlacing his fingers as he addressed the room. "As you all know, we've made significant advancements in integrating our AI systems into high-level military operations. MARKO, the project we’ve been spearheading, is ready to move into the next phase."
Waller folded her arms, her voice low and deliberate. “The AI itself has proven capable. We’ve seen what it can do in simulations. But integrating it into human society... that’s a whole different conversation.”
You shifted in your seat, listening closely. This wasn’t just about military tech—it was about something bigger, something more dangerous. Lex had been pushing the boundaries with the development of intelligent weaponry for years, but now, with the kind of people sitting in this room, it was clear things were escalating fast.
“We need to ensure MARKO can operate within human parameters,” General Lane grumbled, his tone skeptical.
Lex’s gaze slid to the general, his voice smooth as silk. “This is different. MARKO isn’t a mindless automaton. It’s been designed to adapt, to learn. To integrate into human society without causing unnecessary... disruptions.”
Flag, who had remained silent until now, finally spoke up. “I’ve worked with some of your tech before, Luthor. The question isn’t whether it can adapt—it’s whether it can be controlled. Because if it can’t, we’re dealing with a whole new level of issues.”
Lex smirked, seemingly unfazed by the skepticism around the table. “Control isn’t the issue here. We’ve perfected the systems. The real question is how we deploy it.”
You exchanged a quick glance with Lex. He had mentioned giving you a significant role in this side project whether that meant overseeing part of the integration or something else entirely, you weren’t sure yet. But sitting in this room with these people, the stakes felt impossibly high. Not only did you have Ares19, I.O.P, and high stress. Knowing this sociopath he was going to be all over you for this.
Waller narrowed her eyes. “Let’s talk specifics. What are we looking at in terms of deployment? What kind of scale?”
Lex tapped a button on the table, and a holographic display of MARKO materialized before them sleek, humanoid, its design both functional and somewhat terrifying. “MARKO will be introduced into various sectors of society. Defense, of course, is our primary focus. But it’s capable of much more. Policing, border control, search and rescue missions. Its learning capacity allows for flexibility in a wide range of operations.”
General Lane frowned. “And how do we prevent it from going rogue? These AIs might be smart, but they don’t have the same moral compass as a human.”
You leaned in slightly, catching Lex’s eye as you spoke. “If I may… That’s why we’ve built in failsafes. MARKO’s systems are connected to a central control hub that can remotely shut it down if needed. Every decision it makes, every action it takes, is monitored and can be overridden if necessary.”
Flagg raised an eyebrow. “And who controls that hub? Because the last thing we need is someone like Luthor here holding the kill switch on an army of AIs.”
Lex chuckled, his voice dripping with confidence. “Let’s just say it’s in capable hands. Besides, we’re all on the same side here, aren’t we?”
The room fell silent for a moment as Lex’s words settled within the space. Everyone knew that in a game this big, there were no guarantees, no real alliances—just shifting tides of power.
Waller broke the silence, her voice firm. “We need this to be airtight. No loose ends, no vulnerabilities.”
Lex nodded, turning his attention to you. “That’s where our friend here comes in. With her professional expertise in system integration and cryptography, we’re going to ensure MARKO operates flawlessly.”
You nodded, though your stomach twisted with unease. This project was more intricate, than anything you’d been involved with lately. Sure you created Imogen but that was different. She has different code, everything chosen by you. This was all Lex, so who knows how these things will act. And now, with everyone in this room watching your every move, failure wasn’t an option. At all.
Waller leaned forward. “Let’s be clear. We’re not just building machines. We’re changing the future of warfare, of security. If this goes wrong—if even a SINGLE unit malfunctions—it won’t just be on LexCorp. It’ll be on all of us.”
——————
As the meeting continued, Lex maintained his confident posture, the flicker of satisfaction never leaving his face. This as a whole is one of LexCorp’s largest and most ambitious projects. It was about to take shape, and you were at the helm. Again. Of course.
Amanda Waller gestured towards the screen displaying a map of Metropolis, highlighting key areas of interest. Lex stares at you hard. You get up and begin directing your portion of the meeting. Luckily you were able to scrounge everything together by the skin of your teeth. Scanning all the files he sent over and picking out the key information.
"We’ve broken the MARKO rollout into three phases, each critical in establishing public trust and ensuring flawless assimilation."
You tapped the screen, and the map zoomed in on the southern sectors of the city. “Phase one will take place at the end of this week. MARKO will be introduced as an enhancement to law enforcement. Each precinct will receive units to assist with crowd control, surveillance, and rapid response. Handling minor tasks will allow officers to focus on more critical duties. We’ll keep their roles supplementary to avoid public backlash, but the key here is performance. The faster MARKO reacts, the more credible it becomes.”
General Sam Lane, with his ever-present skepticism, folded his arms and grumbled. "I don’t want a citywide incident because these robots misread a situation."
You didn’t miss a beat. “As stated before General, there ARE fail-safes in place. Any unit malfunction or misconduct will immediately trigger a manual request for shutdown. We’ll have personnel monitoring them around the clock, ensuring that no irregularities go unnoticed. Each incident is then documented, and the correction written into the code, then fed more examples, so the AI can learn.”
Lex cut in smoothly, leaning forward. “The goal isn’t just efficiency, General. It’s precision. MARKO units will surpass human error rates. When the public sees how effective these units are, they'll demand more."
You shifted in your spot, already considering the logistics. It was clear that Lex had taken great notice in how you designed every step of this rollout, and now it was your responsibility to ensure it ran smoothly. Great.
You moved on to the next phase, the screen shifting to display emergency services sectors. “Phase two begins mid-June. MARKO units will expand into fire and rescue services. This phase will be critical for showing MARKO’s versatility. Units will be deployed to assist in high-risk situations—collapsing buildings, wildfires, medical emergencies. The public tends to embrace technology when it saves lives, so we’re betting on that goodwill.”
General Lane, ever the voice of realism, raised an eyebrow. “And if they malfunction during a rescue? One wrong move, and people are dead.”
Rick Flag interjected, leaning against the table. “We’ve accounted for that. Again, there will be human oversight for each rescue mission. The MARKO units are there to ASSIST only, not take full command. The public needs to see cooperation between the AI and our first responders.”
Waller nodded, adding, “It’s also a good image move. This will position MARKO as an aid to humans, not a replacement.”
You made mental notes of the key players in each phase. You will assign someone to smooth out any rough edges, to ensure that each rollout went without a hitch. Knowing Lex he will allow you somewhat of a team.
Lex shifted slightly in his chair, and the room fell silent. Before you could continue, you could sense that he was about to drop the final piece of the puzzle. Here we go.
“Phase three,” he said, his voice deliberate, “will be the most important. At the end of June, we’ll begin full integration into Metropolis’ infrastructure.
MARKO will be deployed citywide—not just in law enforcement and emergency services, but in public transportation, energy regulation, and even municipal management. A government efficiency overhaul.”
You blinked at the scope of the project. LexCorp wasn’t just creating a line of robots; they were reshaping the entire structure of the city. Digging their fingers deeper and deeper into having control over the government. Trying to “fix” an already incredibly broken system.
Lex continued, “This is where your help comes in.” He looked directly at you. “We’re expecting seamless integration. The success of this phase will depend on how well the public accepts MARKO’s presence in their daily lives. Any glitches, any incidents, and the entire project could be compromised.”
You nodded, the feeling to roll your eyes strong. This final phase was the key. If MARKO could run a city as complex as Metropolis, it could work anywhere. Even a war zone.
Rick Flagg leaned forward, his expression somewhat serious. “This is high-risk. We will have our own independent response teams in case something goes sideways.”
Waller chimed in. “I’ll have my people on standby, but the truth is, once phase three hits, the city becomes the experiment. We’re gambling that the public’s fear of change will be outweighed by their desire for efficiency.”
The room quieted for a moment, everyone processing the full scope of what was about to happen. Then Lex spoke again, his voice almost casual but with a pointed undercurrent. “Yes, well, this will allow the public to learn self-reliance for once. No more waiting around for some... savior, no more kneeling before a false god who’s convinced them he’s their only protector. We know nothing about him—what he is, what he’s capable of. Who’s to say he wouldn’t abandon us all the moment it suited him? Or worse... turn against us. And then what? No, no. By breaking this dependency, we evolve. We stand on our own.”
A beat of silence followed, colder this time. That was it. He wasn’t building a better future. He was cementing his grip on the city that, in his mind, already belonged to him. It wasn’t about progress. It was about domination.
Control of a city where his name already held sway over the livelihoods of over half its citizens. Control of a population he believed should worship him, just as they adored Superman.
But they didn’t.
And that was the crux of it all. The foundation of his so-called “betterment of society” was rooted not in the promise of advancement, but in his seething, festering hatred of Superman. Lex loathed that they loved him. The people’s reverence for the alien gnawed at him like a disease. This project wasn’t for them—it was another power play, another attempt to take from Superman what he thought should be his. The trust, the admiration, the dependence.
The mask was slipping, the carefully constructed facade of altruism cracking at the edges. The sooner this project ended, the sooner you could sever ties with this unhinged sociopathic megalomaniac douche rocket.
Lex’s eyes glance back over to you. "Raine will be working closely with you on this. Her insights will be invaluable as we move into this final stage."
You nodded again, though inwardly you bristled. Raine’s involvement added a layer of complexity. you two weren't exactly on the best of terms. However hopefully this can rekindle your friendship. She is one of your day ones after all.
Waller glanced at you, clearly sensing your hesitation. "Keep your focus on the rollout. For now."
You didn’t miss the “for now” in her words. There was a fine line to walk here, one where your current project and Lex’s plans intersected but didn’t necessarily coincide.
The meeting began to wind down, and as you stood to leave, Lex approached you one last time. “I trust you’ll handle this professionally. Remember, this project is bigger than all of us, and its success will set the tone for the future..”
You gave a tight smile, already feeling your patience thin. The rollout was clear, but the real test would come not from the robots, but from the human hands guiding them.
——————-
As you stepped back towards the helicopter, you couldn’t help but think of the timeline laid out before you—May to June—and how quickly it would all come together. Phase three was the culmination of everything, and failure wasn’t an option. One thing became crystal clear: this was a test for everyone in the room. For Lex, for Waller, for you.
You just had to hope you were all ready for what was coming. Because in a city like Metropolis, with Superman watching from above and Lex pulling the strings from behind the scenes, nothing stays secret for long.
Nothing.
—————————--
The fluorescent lights of the diner flicker slightly as you push the door open, the smell of grilled burgers and fresh coffee hitting you instantly. Fran’s is a cozy place, tucked away on a quiet street in D.C., with vinyl booths that have seen better days and a jukebox in the corner softly humming old tunes. You slide into one of the red booths near the window, the cold from the outside still clinging to your skin. Quickly you review the menu, but you already know what you want. The waitress comes over and you delightfully place your order. Moments later your orange soda float and plate of fries arrives, golden and crispy, the perfect antidote to a long day. Yum.
You absentmindedly nibble on one, letting your thoughts drift as you stare out the window into the dimly lit street, where the night stretches on uninterrupted. The hindrance of the past few days seems to settle into your shoulders, but the warmth of the diner offers a small comfort.
As you reach for another fry, a familiar voice cuts through the clinking of silverware and mumbles of conversation.
“Well, if it isn’t the busiest person who never returns a text, caught out in the wild,” says a voice that’s both deep and soft, instantly recognizable.
You look up, startled out of your daydream. There he is—Clark Kent, standing at the edge of your booth, his lopsided smile as warm as ever. His dark hair falls slightly into his face, and his glasses frame his blue eyes that always seem to be quietly observing everything around him.
“Clarkieee,” you grin, setting your fries down. “What are you doing here? I thought you would be buried in Metropolis. Y’know story chasing..”
“Ha. Ha. Ha.” He shrugs, slipping into the booth across from you. “They gave me a break from the city. Working on an article, something to do with national defense initiatives. You know how it is—small stuff,” he says, his tone casual but his eyes glinting with curiosity. “And what about you? You seem deep in thought. What are you getting into sunshine?”
You smirk, catching the slight edge to his question. “Just enjoying some fries. Maybe plotting a world takeover, but mostly fries.” You pop another one into your mouth, giving him a playful side-eye.
Clark leans back, feigning innocence. “Oh, come on. You can tell me. It’s not like I’ll use it for the Planet... immediately, anyway.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Nice try, Kent, but I know better than to spill anything to a journalist. Even if he is an old friend.”
His smile widens as he chuckles, leaning forward slightly. “Can’t blame a guy for trying. You’ve always been a tough nut to crack.”
The conversation between the two of you flows easily, familiar and comfortable. Clark, with his disarming charm, always manages to get close without overstepping. But tonight, there’s something different about him. Maybe you’re just lonely, or maybe it’s just this energy flowing through you. His gaze lingers on you just a bit longer, and the corners of his smile seem softer, more personal.
“So, how are you doing?” you ask, steering the conversation back to him. “Last I heard, you were recovering from… you know. Gosh what was that like 4 or so months ago we were in Boston?” You trail off, knowing the topic of Lois is a sensitive one.
His smile fades just a touch, and he exhales, looking down at the table for a moment. “Yeah, well… I’m getting by. Her and Jonathan are just two peas in a frickin’ pod. It’s been tough, but I’m trying to move on. I’ve started putting myself out there again. Slowly.”
Your eyes meet, and for a second, there’s a silent understanding between you. Clark has always been the type to wear his heart on his sleeve, even when he doesn’t want to.
“That’s good. You deserve some happiness, Clarkie.”
Naturally You reach over and give his hand a light squeeze, but then retract. He’s one of the remaining good people you have in your life. You don’t want to ruin things. Like you almost did before.
He looks at you thoughtfully, his smile returning. “Maybe happiness is closer than I thought.” His words sit there, and there’s a beat of silence before he clears his throat and shifts back to his usual self. “Anyway, what about you? Thursday night. What do you say to a friend’s night out? I know a place in Georgetown. Quiet, good food.”
You pretend to consider it, tapping your chin. “Hmm, only if you promise not to interrogate me about work.”
He grins. “Scout’s honor.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Alright, you’re on. Thursday night it is.”
The conversation drifts back to easier topics, with Clark casually mentioning headlines and you dodging his subtle attempts to squeeze out a story. But it’s all in good fun. The warmth between the two of you fills the space, a welcome reprieve from the chaos outside. The waitress returns, and he covers the check. Even though you tried your best to take care of it. Always the gentleman.
As he finishes his soda, Clark looks at his watch and sighs. “I’ve gotta get back. Duty calls, even for me.” He stands up and stretches before offering you a hand. “But I’m looking forward to Thursday.”
You take his hand, feeling the warmth of his grip as he helps you up. “Me too, Clarkie.”
With a quick hug and a parting smile, he leaves, the bell above the diner door jingling softly as he disappears into the night. You watch him go, a strange mixture of nostalgia and happiness tickling you. Thursday suddenly feels like it can’t come soon enough.
—————-
Checking your phone to see there are no alerts from Zelara. She must have her hands full with Harlowe or maybe it’s the other way around. Sitting at your desk you prop open your laptop and scour through your emails. Approving schematics, budgets, and other projects on the roster. As you continue through you see an email from an address you don’t recognize.
Clicking it open you see it’s a picture of Harlowe, Zelara, and Molly. Out at the park enjoying the day. As you continue on you read the message.
“Harlowe asked me to send you this. Hopefully it made your day!” - Molly
One girl happy, is good but your mind drifts over to Immy. You wonder what she’s up to and how she’s holding up. You shoot her off a text checking in and of course saying you love her. Surprise no response. That won’t stop you. As long as she knows you care that’s all that matters.
—————————————-
For the past two days, you’ve tried to get Zelara and Harlowe to the lab, even suggested visiting some local museums together. But they’ve drifted into their own rhythm, lost in sightseeing and each other. You’re glad Harlowe has taken to Zelara so effortlessly, but the empty hours you didn’t expect have become a heavy, un-welcomed presence.
Now, you sit in the suffocating darkness of your hotel suite, perched on the edge of your bed. The city sprawls out in front of you, its lights flickering against the night sky like distant stars you can’t quite reach. It’s strange—this world outside, so alive, contrasts so deeply with the cold stillness inside you. The glass of the window feels like a barrier between you and everything vibrant out there. You're trapped, watching life happen without you.
You touch your cheek and flinch, realizing your skin is wet. When did you start crying?
The truth is, you feel nothing and everything, all at once. Numbness wraps itself around your heart, dulling the edges of your pain, but deep down, there’s a slow burn, a sorrow that’s been eating at you, quietly. Each day, you’ve put on the smile that everyone expects, the smile that’s slowly become a mask you don’t know how to take off. But underneath, it’s been hard—so hard. Hard to sleep, hard to eat, hard to care. You’ve gone from simply going through the motions to feeling like a ghost in your own life. Unseen. Unimportant.
You know, logically, that this feeling should pass—like it always does—but this time, it’s different. These feelings aren’t fading. They’re heavier, dragging you down, and you’re afraid they might consume you entirely.
The vibration from your purse snaps you out of your spiraling thoughts. With trembling hands, you pull out your phone, Stassi’s name flashing on the screen. You’re not in the mood, not even close, but you know she’ll just keep calling.
With a shaky breath, you slip the mask back on, forcing your voice into something that sounds remotely normal. “Hey Stassi! What’s um going on?”
“Hey, girly pop. Just checking in on you and wanted to go over a few things. Summer gala season’s in full swing, and we’ve got the Inovies coming up, auctions, and Harelowe’s House. We’re going to be so busy…”
You try to muster the energy to respond, but it comes out flat. “Oh… well, my time’s kind of limited lately. I just don’t think—”
“You need to do it all, hon. Your image is slipping. We have to get you back out there. Just a few appearances, some dates… it’ll be good for you.”
Her words blend together, the pressure mounting in your chest. You can’t handle this, not now. “Stassi… I don’t know about dates. I’m going through a lot right now.”
“C’mon, they’re just for show. Nothing serious. A few shots of you out and about, and everyone will forget about Kyle. Understood?”
You pinch the bridge of your nose, the persistence of her demands pressing harder against the boulder of guilt already sitting on your chest. It’s too much. But you can’t fight her. She’s just doing her job, and you don’t have the energy to push back anymore.
“Fine,” you snap, barely recognizing your own voice. “But only a handful. No one irritating, Stassi. I’m just trying to pick up the pieces, and he’s out there living his best life.”
“I know, hon. I’ve got the perfect people lined up for you. You’ll love them, I swear.”
“Yeah… sure…”
“Come on, be enthusiastic. For me?”
You let out a weak sigh. “Okay, I’ll play nice.”
“I’ll send over all the details next week. Trust me, this is what you need.”
You hang up before she can say more, falling backward onto the bed. The tears come again, harder this time. It’s no use trying to wipe them away. The dam has broken, and there’s no holding it back. Everything hurts—the ache in your chest, the pang in your stomach, the sting in your throat as you struggle to breathe through the sobs.
Your hands shake as you clutch the blankets, your body curling in on itself like you’re trying to protect what little of yourself you have left. But the tears keep coming, each one a release of everything you’ve been holding in—the stress, the crumbling relationships, the relentless thoughts that haunt you at night.
How much more can you take? When will it get easier? You wonder if there’s any peace left in this world for you, or if the heaviness will follow you forever.
As your body calms, exhaustion takes over. You turn onto your side, staring at the dim glow of the city outside. Maybe, in a couple months, when the projects are over, you can step away from it all. Disappear. Go back to the quiet life you had before. Because no title, no paycheck, is worth the cost of your peace of mind.
——————
The night air in DC is cool but pleasant, a soft breeze stirring the branches that line the quiet streets. You step out of your hotel, the glimmer of city lights reflecting off the wet pavement. Your outfit of the night consists of dark denim skinnies, black suede So Kate’s, black balconnet bodysuit, with a black moto jacket. The whir of distant traffic lingers in the background, and as you make your way to the bar, a little nervousness builds within you. Which is stupid because it’s literally just hanging with Clark on a Thursday.
The spot he had picked is just off the beaten path, a chic little speak-easy esque bar nestled between towering buildings. The sign, The Avery, flickers in neon blue above the door, casting a fluorescent hue over the entrance. Inside, the ambiance is warm and intimate. Low-hanging lights bathe the room in a golden tone, and the quiet murmur of conversations and the clink of glasses create a cozy, relaxed vibe.
This is nice.
You spot Clark right away, sitting at the bar. His broad shoulders fill out a dark blue shirt, and the familiar sight of his glasses makes you smile. There’s something different about him tonight, though—maybe it’s the way his hair is slightly tousled, or how at ease he seems in this setting. When he sees you, his eyes light up, and he rises from his seat with a soft smile that reaches his eyes.
“You look amazing,” he says, his voice warm as he leans in to greet you.
“Thanks, Kent. You clean up nicely too,” you tease, feeling a flicker of excitement as you slide onto the barstool next to him. Finally a nice night out.
The bartender approaches, and Clark flashes a grin. “She’ll have a Tequila Sunrise and fries. I’ll go with an Yvuenling.”
He knows your order, and it makes you laugh. “What, you’ve been keeping tabs on me?”
“Only the important stuff,” he quips, leaning casually against the bar, his blue eyes studying you. “Gotta have something to chase the tequila right?”
As the drinks arrive, the conversation flows effortlessly. The back-and-forth between you is light and playful, a steady rhythm of teasing remarks and inside jokes. You find yourself smiling more than usual, soaking in the easy comfort of being around him. It was refreshing.
“So,” Clark begins with a mischievous smile, “how’s business or... should I say LexCorp?”
You shake your head with a laugh, knowing exactly what he’s doing. “Nice try, but I’m not giving you any exclusives tonight. You’ll have to find another source.”
He chuckles, running a hand through his hair. “Can’t blame a guy for trying again.”
The conversation continues, and every so often, you catch his gaze lingering on you, though it’s always masked by that disarming, boyish charm of his. The drinks go down smoothly, and the hours slip by without either of you noticing. Eventually, the bar starts to empty out, and Clark offers to walk you back to your hotel.
—-
The two of you step out of the bar, the night air immediately wrapping around you. The streets of DC are quieter now, the distant sound of traffic barely audible in the stillness. The glow from the streetlights bathes the pavement in soft golden hues, and as you walk, there’s a comfortable silence between you—at least for a moment.
Clark glances over, his hands in his pockets, his blue eyes warm and full of curiosity. “You know, you’ve been kind of quiet about… Kyle,” he says gently. “What happened there?”
You sigh, shaking your head slightly. “Kyle…” you begin, but the words feel heavier than you expected. “It wasn’t anything dramatic, honestly (a lie). I think I just woke up one day and realized we weren’t… right. I was trying to force something that wasn’t there anymore.” You look down at your shoes, kicking at a stray pebble. “He wasn’t who I thought he was. And the more I saw that, the harder it became to stay.”
Clark nods, his expression thoughtful. “I get that. When things start unraveling, it’s like everything that seemed small just… snowballs.”
“Exactly,” you say, grateful for his understanding. “At first, it was the little things, you know? But then those little things turn into big things, and you start to wonder if they were ever little in the first place.” You give a dry laugh, glancing up at him. “I don’t know, maybe I’m just not great at this love thing. Or ever will be..”
He shakes his head. “No, you are. You just need someone who gets you, who’s worth it.” His voice is soft, but you can hear the sincerity in it.
You let out a breath. “I guess. I’m not really looking to date again anytime soon. Unless…” you pause, considering, “the person is REALLY special. Then maybe. MAYBE I’d make an exception.”
Clark gives you a sideways smile, one of those half-teasing, half-curious ones that makes your stomach flip just a little. “So, I’ve got to ask—what would someone have to do to be really special?”
You laugh, feeling a bit of the tension lift. “Well, for starters, they’d have to be honest. Like, brutally honest. No games, no pretenses. And they’d have to be someone I could actually talk to. You know, no masks or false bravado. Just real. Also, they need to be passionate. I need someone who can set my soul on fire. Y’know what I mean?” You giggle waggling your eyebrows.
Clark chuckles. “I think I’ve heard this speech before—didn’t you maybe give me that same advice a couple of months ago?”
“Did I?” you ask with a smirk. “Well, clearly you didn’t listen, because you’re still single.”
He laughs, a low, warm sound that feels like it’s vibrating through the quiet streets. “Touché. Although, in my defense, I have tried. I mean, I’ve been putting myself back out there, but let’s just say dating hasn’t exactly been a dream.”
You glance at him curiously. “Oh? Bad dates?”
He winces dramatically. “So bad. You would not believe some of the people out there.” He starts ticking off examples on his fingers. “There was the woman who wouldn’t stop talking about her cat—like, at all. Then there was the one who spent the entire dinner glued to her phone. And let’s not forget the one who asked if I could ‘use my journalist skills to track down her ex.’”
You burst out laughing. “No wayyyyy.”
“I swear! It was a nightmare,” Clark says, shaking his head, though he’s smiling now. “At this point, I’m thinking maybe I should just stick to coffee with friends.”
You tilt your head at him, a teasing smile on your lips. “You know, that’s actually not a bad idea. Friends tend to be safer bets than blind dates.”
“Yeah, but it’s not always easy to keep the lines from blurring with certain friends,” Clark says, his voice quiet and thoughtful as he looks at you.
You feel a flutter in your chest but push past it, trying to keep the moment light. “I’m in Metropolis until the end of June, by the way,” you say, changing the subject slightly. “So, no bad dates for me either for a while. Hopefully. Just focusing on work.”
Clark raises an eyebrow. “Metropolis, huh? What’s got you there for so long?”
“Another project,” you say vaguely, not ready to dive into work talk. “It’s keeping me busy, but I can’t say I’ll mind being there. The city is starting to grow on me again.”
“Don’t be a stranger. It’s nice having a friends night out. We should do this again when we’re both home,” Clark says, his tone light but his eyes searching yours.
You smile. “I’ll keep you posted. Who knows, maybe we can make it a thing. Try something new each week. Like we used to do.. It would be fun.”
As you walk, the city begins to quiet even more, the sound of your footsteps the only thing breaking the silence. You deftly play with your ring, loosening it a tad bit. Then it hits you, a rush you’ve never felt before. It feels amazing. The energy is insane right now. Strange.
The conversation continues, easy and playful, but with an undercurrent of something deeper. Every now and then, your hands brush, and you both feel the small sparks, though neither of you says anything about it. He’s one of your best friends after all.
‘He set the tone in Boston, this isn’t what you think it is. You’re just lonely, touch starved, and overthinking simple human interaction.’ You inwardly tell yourself. ‘Calm the fuck down. Slow the fuck down. Not the someone you should try to get under to get over the last.’
By the time you reach your hotel, the moon has risen higher in the sky, casting everything in a soft silver light. You stop outside the entrance, still chatting about nothing in particular, when out of nowhere, a cyclist comes barreling down the sidewalk, not paying attention.
Before you can even register what’s happening, Clark’s arm wraps around you, pulling you close to him in one swift motion. You’re pressed against his chest, his breath warm against your hair as the cyclist speeds past, oblivious to the near-miss.
Your heart races, but not from the almost-accident. It’s the feeling of being this close to him, the way his arm stays around you for just a moment longer than necessary. You pull back slightly, looking up at him with a playful grin.
“Always my hero without even trying,” you say, your voice soft and teasing. Then, without thinking, you rise onto your toes and press a light kiss to his cheek.
Clark’s eyes widen slightly, but then a slow smile spreads across his face. You can tell he’s trying to play it cool, but there’s something in his expression that feels different—like a door has been opened, and neither of you are quite sure what’s on the other side. Again, you know better, so you immediately brush all of this off. The attention is nice, but that’s all it is.
“Goodnight, Kent,” you say, stepping back with a wink. “See you in Metropolis.”
Clark watches as you walk into the hotel, his hand drifting to his cheek where your lips had just been. Under the moonlight, standing alone on the quiet street, he feels something pull at him. The full moon only furthering and deepening this feeling.
And as you disappear through the doors, he lets out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.
————————-
Finally, it’s Friday. After hours of grueling meetings, you’re cut loose at 2pm. Your next big obligation is with Raine ahead of Tuesday’s press conference, leaving the rest of the day blissfully free. With the rare early afternoon, you managed to rope Harlowe and Zelara into a trip to the zoo a suggestion they were surprisingly excited about. You’d asked Molly to come along, but she waved you off, claiming she just needed a day off.
As you arrive at the zoo and pick up the bracelets from the ticketing booth, you spot Harlowe and Zelara waiting for you near the front gate. Harlowe sees you and bolts toward you, her laughter bubbling over as she jumps into your arms.
“Well, hello to you too,” you laugh, spinning her around in a wide circle.
“Finally,” Zelara says, striding over with a teasing smirk, “you have time for some Earth fun.”
“Listen,” you sigh as you set Harlowe down and fasten her bracelet, “I’ve got a lot going on, Zelara. Balancing everything is... harder than it looks.”
Harlowe dashes ahead, bracelet secured, while Zelara loops an arm around your shoulder, her tone softening. “Your aura’s all over the place. Funky. I know you wear a mask around others, but I see through it, emotionally speaking. We’re having a one on one this week. No ifs, ands, or buts.”
“What did I sign up for?” you mutter, slapping her bracelet on before she can argue.
————
The zoo is bursting with energy. Kids chatter excitedly, parents try to wrangle wandering toddlers, and the air is filled with the sugary aroma of cotton candy. You’re walking ahead, Harlowe tugging at your arm as she practically bounces toward the next exhibit.
“I wanna see the snakes! And turtles!” she says, her enthusiasm contagious.
“Alright, alright,” you laugh. “Let’s get through the birds first, okay?”
Behind you, Zelara snorts. “The birds? You mean the flying rats.”
“They’re majestic creatures, Zel,” you counter, smirking over your shoulder. “Show some respect.”
Zelara rolls her eyes dramatically, muttering, “Majestic, my ass.”
As the three of you wind through the exhibits, an unsettling awareness starts to creep in. You catch glimpses of a man in a faded gray hoodie lingering just far enough behind to be innocuous—but never out of sight. Your instincts stir uneasily. He’s too casual, too consistent in his distance.
“Harlowe,” you say, your tone sharp enough to make her look up at you. “Stay close, okay? No running ahead.”
“But I—”
“No buts,” you cut her off, crouching slightly to meet her eye level. “Just stick by me, alright?”
She pouts but nods, sidling closer to Zelara, who raises an eyebrow at your sudden shift in tone.
“Everything alright?” Zelara asks quietly, her voice low enough for only you to hear. (That’s what she thinks at least.)
You nod stiffly. “Fine. Just.. Just a feeling.”
————-
As the exhibits continued, your thoughts drifted. Where would you go once all this was over? Los Angeles for the winters, maybe New England for the summers. A split life—one free of...
“Let’s go in there!” Harlowe squealed, pointing to a large auditorium with a bright banner proclaiming Reptile Wonders: Turtles and Snakes!
You glanced over your shoulder. The man was still there, closer now, blending into the crowd but clearly tailing you.
“Hey,” you said, forcing calm into your voice. “You two go ahead. I gotta make a quick call.. I’ll catch up.”
“Where are you going!?” Harlowe asked, pouting. “You’re going to miss the best part!”
Zelara narrows her eyes but nods, steering Harlowe toward the entrance. “It’s okay, Lowe,” Zelara said smoothly, taking her hand. “She’ll meet us on the other side.”
—————
The auditorium doors swung shut behind them, and you turned, threading your way through the crowd. You weave, trying to lose the man in the maze of people. The humidity clings to you, sweat trickling down your back as you dodge past strollers and clusters of chattering kids. At first, you think you’ve succeeded. His presence seems to melt away, the throngs of visitors becoming a camouflage of their own. But as you glance toward a towering terrarium, you catch him again. Closer this time.
You continue, and almost get to the exit of the auditorium. As you glance forward you see a glass display for the Anaconda. It was green, it had to be about 600lbs, 40 feet long, and 13 inches in diameter. Closer and closer you got. It’s almost like it was pulling you in. It was quite hypnotic in a way. There you stood staring into the terrarium. Slowly, it wound down from the top of the tree to right in front of you. Everything around you silenced out as your gaze held with the reptile’s. You felt, light, calm, and tired. Almost in a lull. A flicker of motion pulls your gaze away, too late.
You’re tackled from the side, hitting the ground hard. The air rushes from your lungs as your assailant pins you down, his grip surprisingly strong. Panic surges, but before you can fight back, he pushes off you, drawing a laser gun that hums as its charging up.
“Get out of here!” he growls, his voice low and firm.
You scramble and fumble around, confusion paralyzing you until a shifting distortion flickers just ahead. The air warps, bending light unnaturally. What you thought was real was not. The threat was nearly impossible to spot his form shimmering like heat against the air. Its advanced cloaking technology covered it in near invisibility, making it a ghost in the day time.
“I.. I don’t understand.” Your eyes finally flick around him and there it was. Your breath catches in your throat, and it feels like ice has been poured upon your spine. “How!?” You yelled to the man.
“I detected it from my frequency-specific radar, his movements are otherwise undetectable to the naked eye.” He preps for the shot. “Go!! NOW!!”
“Who the hell are you?” you demand, your voice trembling but firm.
“No time,” he growls, tapping his comms. “XR1 has been located.” The air hums as the device activates, its glow a warning. “Run.”
You peer down and see the LexCorp insignia light up on the bottom of the laser.
“What?”
“RUN!!!!!” He shouts finally taking two shots.
———————
Beam after beam shot, the cloaking device slowly began to fail. The combat suit the creature wore was sleek and dark, with reinforced, flexible plates allowing its movements to remain swift and silent. Its long, humanoid like fingers ended in razor-sharp claws. Every piece of gear strapped to it from strange cylindrical devices to hidden blades were designed for lethal efficiency. A hooded cloak, fused with the same cloaking tech, trailed behind him, erasing any evidence of his presence.
The crowd erupted into chaos, bodies pressing in every direction. You scrambled to your feet, heart pounding as you tore through the throng. The man’s shouts and the crackle of his weapon rang out behind you.
As you ran you sifted through your purse. “C’mon, c’mon, c’mon..” you wheezed as you broke through the dense crowd. “Move, MOVE!” you screamed, shoving past a group of gawking tourists.
The air shimmered unnaturally ahead of you. Then you really saw it: the creature, its cloaking field glitching more as it pursued. Its lithe, muscular frame rippled like water, blending seamlessly with its surroundings. Only the faint, flickering outline of its claws and glowing amber eyes betrayed its presence.
It let out a guttural hiss, raising its weapon a device unlike anything you’d ever seen. You ducked as a liquid beam shot past, narrowly missing your head. Instantly it melted anything it touched.
Darting around a corner, you crashed into a trash can, its contents spilling across the pavement. The delay cost you. A clawed hand swiped at your arm, missing by inches as you vaulted over a low fence into the giraffe enclosure. Your heart feels like it’s going to explode. You’re not sure how long you can keep running.
The sharp, acrid scent of hay and musk filled your nose as you stumbled onto the uneven ground. Nearby, giraffes shifted nervously, their towering forms casting distorted shadows in the fading light. Behind you, the distant crackle of energy weapons zinged throughout. The man still battling the creature. Their shouts and roars echoed faintly, a warning of what was closing in fast.
‘Got seconds at best,’ you thought, adrenaline surging as you sprinted deeper into the enclosure. You press your watch and Ainsley sends out a silent SOS. It’s a long shot, you need help. You need him.
Swiping your brow you remove the sweat trickling down your forehead. Regrouping you tap your watch and ask Ainsley to hack the zoo’s camera system. As it loads, you dig out the small laser gun in your purse. You press the load button and continue on. Taking a moment you try to think about why someone may want to hurt you. From the footage, you can see the man and the creature are still struggling at this point. He seems to have the upper hand until the creature reveals itself fully.
"Vorathil’karn vex'zaelin, xar'drinth vor'nael." (Now you finally meet your fate you worthless trollop.)“Vex’kral for’zilnar. Xar’kathar vor’dalithen." (I have come for the vessel. Nothing will get in my way.) With one final lunge the creature’s tail digs into the chest of the man. "Vor’jexnath."
Silence. Your ears are ringing but nothing but wires and bolts come out of the man. You shake your head and begin to sprint. The creature has now got his eyes locked on your direction.
You zigzagged between tall feeders and scattered patches of hay, the ground rough and treacherous beneath your feet. Each step was a gamble, roots snagged your shoes, uneven terrain threatened to topple you. But you couldn’t stop. Not when every moment stretched tighter with dread.
A deafening crash erupted behind you, followed by the telltale hiss of the creature’s cloaking field shorting out.
You didn’t dare look back.
A guttural roar ripped through the air, followed by a flicker of amber light. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw the creature vault over the fence with inhuman grace. Its reptilian body shimmered faintly before solidifying, its sleek armor glinting in the last rays of sunlight.
Your heart lodged itself in your throat as you veered sharply to the right, ducking beneath a feeder just as the creature’s clawed hand swiped at your head. Its talons scraped against metal, the screech setting your teeth on edge.
The creature let out a frustrated snarl, and you seized the opportunity, darting between two giraffes as they shuffled uneasily. One swung its massive neck, narrowly missing you but clipping the creature with a loud thwack. It stumbled, but not for long.
The chase tightened. You reached the far side of the enclosure, only to find your path blocked by a shallow pond. Panic flared in your chest. Turning back was suicide, but crossing meant losing precious time. The creature was gaining fast. Its heavy footsteps thudded against the dirt, each one punctuated by guttural growls that sent chills down your spine.
You plunged into the water without a second thought, the shock of cold making you gasp. The muddy bottom sucked at your shoes as you waded frantically, the water rising to your knees, then your thighs. Behind you, the creature slashed through the pond, its claws churning the water into foam.
Suddenly, a clawed hand grabbed your arm, yanking you backward.
“No!” you screamed, twisting violently.
You kicked out, your heel connecting with its leg. The creature faltered, and you seized the chance, surging forward and pulling yourself up the far bank.
Breathless, you sprinted toward the nearest cluster of trees, using the giraffes as cover. The creature was relentless, darting between the massive animals with unnerving agility.
You grabbed a loose branch from the ground and turned sharply, swinging it with all your strength. It cracked against the creature’s shoulder, barely slowing it, but giving you a fraction of a second to move.
The creature lunged, its claws grazing your jacket. The fabric tore with a sickening rip, and you stumbled, hitting the ground hard. For a moment, everything blurred your breath, the pounding in your chest, the looming shadow of the creature as it stood over you.
Then, a distant roar broke through the haze.
You looked up to see the robot man from before, battered, broken, but still standing, racing toward you with a weapon in hand. The creature turned, its amber eyes narrowing.
“This way!” the man or droid rather, shouted, firing a volley of shots that forced the creature to retreat momentarily.
You didn’t need to be told twice. Scrambling to your feet, you sprinted toward the enclosure’s exit, every muscle screaming in protest. The chase wasn’t over, but for now, you had the smallest sliver of a head start.
——
You staggered toward the enclosure's exit, lungs burning as your body screamed for mercy. Behind you, the man’s desperate shouts filled the air, mingling with the guttural roars of the creature. You dared a glance back. The man stood his ground, firing round after round at the creature, the muzzle flashes illuminating the determination etched into his face. But the creature wasn’t just relentless, it was calculating.
With one powerful leap, it closed the distance between them. The man raised his weapon for one final shot, but the creature was faster. Its clawed hand swiped the weapon aside with a metallic clang, and its massive body collided with his, sending him sprawling into the dirt.
You froze, torn between running and watching the gruesome spectacle unfold. The creature towered over the man, its amber eyes glowing with a cold, predatory intelligence. Then came the sound a sickening, low gurgle. The creature's head reared back, and from its throat erupted a stream of viscous, venomous liquid.
The man’s screams ripped through the space as the substance struck him, sizzling on contact. His clothes and synthetic skin melted away in an instant, revealing gleaming metal and complex circuits beneath. The acrid stench of burned polymers and wiring filled the area, making you gag.
The creature roared in triumph, slamming its claws into the man's exposed chest. Sparks flew as it ripped apart the android’s internal mechanisms with brutality. You stared in shock, your mind racing.
Fuck, it definitely had to be a MARKO. A soft launch, one assigned to look after Harlowe perhaps.
You’d barely processed the revelation when the creature paused, tilting its head. It lifted the android’s half dissolved faceplate and sniffed it, as though assessing its kill. Then it tossed the lifeless husk aside like garbage, its gaze snapping to you.
Your breath hitched. The android had bought you precious seconds, but the creature was done playing.
“No,” you whispered, forcing your legs to move. The exit was only a few yards away now, the fence looming like salvation.
The creature lunged. You dove under the fence, feeling the whoosh of its claws narrowly missing your ankles. Scrambling to your feet, you stumbled into the open zoo walkway, your legs barely able to carry you. Behind you, the creature slammed into the fence, bending the metal with a deafening screech. It let out a furious roar, but it didn’t follow. You didn’t stop to question why.
Finally, you collapsed behind a row of trash bins, gasping for breath as adrenaline coursed through your veins. Your heart thundered, your body trembling violently.
You couldn’t get the image out of your mind the man’s humanoid face peeling away. What could that alien secretion do to a human body? What long term effects could it have on the environment?
What could possibly protect our soldiers from harm? The questions swirled in your mind, but one thing was clear: this creature wasn’t, stopping until it got what it wanted.
—————
You peer around the trash bins, fingers trembling as you grip your laser. The creature is somewhere out there. The air is thrumming with the sound of chaos: screams, sirens, the whirring of that damn creature. Everything’s a blur, but you’re focused. Focused. You can’t let this thing catch you. Not now.
Nothing but distortion surrounding you. You can barely make out its shape, but you know it’s there. Breath steady. You line up your shot, taking two quick, sharp breaths. One shot— misses. The second, you squeeze the trigger, and—hit.
The force of the shot pushes you back, but you don’t waste time. You throw yourself into a sprint, eyes locked on the parking lot. If you can just get there, away from the zoo, away from the people, you can make a stand. The fight is yours to win now, alone. No one else needs to get hurt.
Heart lobbing in your chest, your legs burn, but you push forward. Through the maze of exhibits, past security gates, the chaos escalating behind you. You make it to the front lot, feet skidding to a halt. The news chopper hovers overhead, broadcasting this nightmare to the world. Police are setting up a perimeter, army units pushing through the crowd. But it’s all too late.
Your senses snap into overdrive. You hear the low hum, the flicker of something moving through the air, the creature just out of sight. It’s too close. Your fingers tighten on the laser, your heart drumming in your throat. Another distortion in the air, there.
You fire. The shot misses, just barely, but you don’t have time to react before, wham.
The creature’s tail swipes the laser gun out of your hand with terrifying precision. Pain flares through your wrist. You cry out, watching in horror as the weapon is flung aside. You’re cut. Blood spills over your skin, trickling down your arm as your pulse skyrockets. No.
The blood- your blood touches the bracelet, and it reacts. The gemstones flicker violently, a strange energy filling your body. A pulse, warm and bright, fills you from the inside out, like a beacon almost. You feel the sear of it.
You turn, and there it is. The creature. It finally reveals itself, its form shimmering and flickering like a heat mirage. Your stomach drops, ice settling in your veins. A Ry’Krynn soldier. A nightmare in flesh and scale. They were all captured and eradicated during the last bust, or so you thought.
Its eyes. Those eyes. Glow with a hunger that chills you to the bone. For a second, you freeze, the reality of the moment crashing over you like a wave. This is it. This is where it ends. You can feel the thought of it pressing in on you, the finality of this battle, and for the first time, something inside you relaxes. The world slows. Maybe this is what it’s supposed to be.
You hear a faint noise to your left, and you see Zelara holding back Harlowe, who’s struggling to break free, to get to you. Their faces are filled with panic, but you can’t let them help you. You shake your head no. Slowly, the blood dripping from your wrist, mingling with the blood soaking your clothes. No. This is your fight, your end.
The creature’s tail flicks, a blade of bone and poison poised for the kill. You brace yourself, fists clenched. You’ll fight. You’ll fight until you can’t. But then you freeze again. The tail. You see it pull back. The same tail that has already swiped your weapon. The same tail that’s going to end you.
In that moment, everything goes still. You close your eyes.
There’s peace in that instant, an overwhelming, suffocating peace. The chaos of the world, the pain, the fear—all of it quiets. You know what’s next. You can feel it. You’ll be gone. The deep numbing pain lately will be no more. Maybe it’s better this way.
You wonder, fleetingly, if anyone will miss you. Will they care that you’re gone? Will this even matter? Will the mark you leave on the world be of any importance?
And then- the strike. The tail lurches forward with lightning speed, but something shifts.
Without thinking, you sidestep, muscles moving on instinct. You can feel the wind of the strike as it misses by an inch. A breathless gasp catches in your throat, but there’s no time to celebrate your dodge. The creature is relentless, spinning, and coming at you again.
Fight. Fight because this isn’t it. You have so much to offer. So much to give. So much love. So much to live for. Evil doesn’t win today.
You spin to face it, readying yourself, but it’s too fast. Its claws swipe toward you—tearing through the air. But you’re ready. The practiced movements come naturally now. You block one strike, duck under another. You dodge, sidestep, twist.
Your heart races, adrenaline surging through your veins, and you feel every muscle in your body screaming for reprieve, but you push through. You won’t die like this.
You land a kick to its midsection. It grunts, but the soldier doesn’t falter. It retaliates with a snarl, swinging its tail again, but this time you grab it wrapping your hands around its bone-like structure, forcing it down. The poison drips onto your skin, burning you, but you hold on. The pain is excruciating, but you won’t let go.
You twist the tail, trying to break its momentum, but it’s like fighting a wall. It’s too strong.
Another strike comes too fast. Your leg is caught—twisted in a sickening crack—and you scream, the pain pumping through you. But through it all, you keep fighting. You fall back and everything slows. The creature draws its tail up, ready to put it through your chest. You lock eyes with the reptilian soldier and accept your fate.
But then, Something flashes in the corner of your eye. A silver blur. Suddenly, the space around you warps and distorts. A gust of wind swirls from nowhere, and a faint swoosh vibrates through the section as the one who gave you the bracelet materializes from the rippling void. His silvery eyes lock on you with a fierce protectiveness, the connection forged in blood now burning brightly between you.
Ausidian lunged with his sword. The soldier recoiled, venomous green ooze dripping from his wound, but it was too late. With one swift motion, Ausidian’s blade flashed, slicing cleanly through the creature's tail. A howl of pain erupting from the assailant, the severed tail hitting the ground with a heavy thud. Without breaking stride, Ausidian raised his hand, a surge of heat crackling in the air as flames coiled around the stump, cauterizing it with a hiss. He tossed the still-writhing tail to his knight, who caught it effortlessly with a knowing smirk. You were surprised to see him have a woman as backup.
His focus shifted immediately to the assailant, who writhed in agony. "Seraphis Vinculi!"
After the incantation left his lips, the ground beneath the soldier trembles. Weaving through the air as glowing runes surrounded the creature, locking his limbs in place. Shimmering chains of light erupt from the earth, wrapping around the creature’s limbs with a macabre like force. Each link is inscribed with twinkling symbols, hissing with energy as they tighten, pulling the soldier to the ground, immobilized in a kneeling position. The more the creature struggles, the brighter the chains glow, their grip getting tighter.
The soldier lets out a guttural snarl, muscles twitching, but no amount of strength can break free. With a final breath of resistance, the soldier’s body falls still, completely at the mercy of the spell. He’s still breathing but, tired out. Satisfied he turns his attention to you.
Ausidian’s eyes narrowed when he saw the cut on your hand, the viscous venom already trickling through your veins, spreading in a slow, winding path beneath your skin. There wasn’t much time.
“Aus,” Philomena began “we need to get her out of here now.. I do fear she shouldn’t have even survived. This is too potent for any of these simple creatures.” She whispers moving the hair from your sweaty forehead.
A sharp, burning pain radiates from the cut on your hand, and the sickly green venom slowly twists through your veins like creeping vines. Your fingers begin to numb, and a cold sensation spreads up your arm, a heavy pressure settling within your chest. Your breaths come shorter, each one feeling more labored as the venom works its way toward your heart.
Your vision blurs slightly at the edges, and the world tilts as your leg twitches beneath you. Ausidian cradles you against his chest delicately. His fingers brush your skin, his expression darkening as he watches the venom’s progress.
“It’s spreading faster than I thought,” he mutters, his voice low. “Stay with me. Don’t move too much—it’ll only make it worse sii’’noo’sii.”
Every second counts. The venom’s potency is clear, designed to paralyze its victim before shutting down their system completely. If not for the bracelet summoning him, you would already be lost.
Without waiting for a response, he murmured a quick incantation, and the air shimmered, a portal beginning to open before them. Ausidian moved through it swiftly, holding you close, knowing every second counted.
——————————-
Zelara and Harlowe slip quietly through the chaos, the blaring sirens and flashing lights of police and military vehicles a sharp contrast to the eerie calm that’s settled in their path. The parking lot is a mess, cars abandoned in a rush, people scattered in a frantic scramble for safety.
Harlowe’s steps are unsteady, her eyes haunted by what she’s just witnessed. She looks over her shoulder one more time, her voice barely above a whisper. “I couldn’t do anything... I should’ve helped.”
Zelara’s grip tightens around her hand, guiding her along the street as they move toward the agreed-upon pickup zone. The sun overhead casts an unforgiving light, the heat making the tension between them even heavier. There’s no mistaking the pain in Harlowe’s voice, the deep guilt she’s carrying with her.
“Look at me, Harlowe,” Zelara says softly, forcing her to meet her gaze. Her tone is stern, but there’s a quiet understanding in her eyes. “We need to get out of here now.. Understood?”
Harlowe nods but sniffs, still holding back the tears. “But... but I could’ve done something. I could’ve stopped it.”
Zelara shakes her head, her voice a little firmer. “No. You couldn’t. Not everyone understands us. We have to stay hidden. If we let ourselves be seen... everything will fall apart.”
A long, drawn-out breath escapes from Harlowe’s lips, and she glances one more time toward the chaos. She doesn’t want to leave, but she knows Zelara’s right. “Okay,” she whispers, finally releasing her grip on the situation, letting Zelara pull her forward. “Okay. I’ll follow you.”
“I texted Mercy to meet us down the street in a safe zone,” Zelara continues, her eyes scanning the surroundings, making sure no one’s watching too closely. “Once we’re there, we’ll get to the hotel. We’ll figure it out.”
They walk briskly, though Harlowe can barely keep the images of what happened out of her mind. The screams, the violence—the way you fought like hell to survive. Her hands clench into fists, her body shaking with the aftermath.
Zelara glances at her, her face softening for a moment. “I know it’s hard. What we saw... But it’s not over yet. We have a plan. And we stick to it. No matter what.”
Harlowe’s eyes stay fixed on the ground as they move, her heart heavy, but her resolve starting to harden. You have to be okay. You just have to be.
————————
The portal blinks shut, and the humid Washington air settles into silence. The entrance to the zoo is littered with signs of the battle deep gouges in the pavement, scorch marks, and patches of venom spattered across the ground.
Lantern Rayner arrives a heartbeat too late, his emerald energy lighting up as he scans the scene. His face tightens, frustration mingling with concern as he processes the aftermath. His voice cracks the silence as he takes in the traces of the fight.
“Damn it… where are you?” he mutters, glancing around for any clue. He brings his ring close to analyze the remnants of magical energy, hoping for any sign that could tell him where you’ve been taken.
Moments later, Superman descends from the sky, his red cape settling behind him. His gaze moves over the damage, a subtle tightening of his jaw betraying his worry. He approaches Green Lantern, his voice calm but urgent.
“Lantern, what happened here? Any idea who was responsible?” he asks, eyes narrowing as he scans the wreckage. “I was tending to another threat on the west coast..”
Lantern clenches his jaw, frustration lacing his words. “Not enough. I got the SOS, but by the time I got here… she was already gone..”
Superman furrows a brow his voice calm. “Who exactly..?”
Lantern sighs, his expression hardening as he processes the gravity of the situation. “My ex-girlfriend.” he grunts.
Superman nods thoughtfully, eyes lingering on the claw marks embedded in the spots walkway. “There’s a method to this. Perhaps someone meant for us to miss them.”
Green Lantern clenches his fists, his emerald aura flaring slightly. “They took her. I don’t know where or why, but there’s venom here and her own blood there..” He points at the ground where the sickly green liquid glistens in the afternoon light. “Whatever that injected her with… it’s potent.”
Superman steps closer, crouching to inspect the venom. “Have you tried tracing it?”
Lantern shakes his head, frustration plain on his face. “I would’ve, but this stuff is interfering with my scans. Magic sucks, you know how it makes stuff wonky. It’s… strange. Alien, obviously, but… something else, too.” He straightens, his gaze hardening. “We don’t have much time, though. That venom isn’t just for incapacitating, it’s a lethal compound.”
Superman’s eyes darken, and he places a hand on Lantern’s shoulder, grounding them both. “We’ll find her, Lantern. Whoever did this left their mark all over this place. They wanted us to find something. And we will. Let’s start with the magical remnants—can your ring analyze that?”
Lantern nods, concentrating as he raises his hand, the ring illuminating faint, shimmering runes left from the portal’s energy signature. His voice drops to a grim murmur. “I think I know what sector this may generate from, like… it’s older than most of the magic I’ve encountered. Almost ritualistic.” He looks at Superman, resolve hardening in his gaze. “If we can isolate it, we might be able to follow the trail. But it’ll be very risky.”
“…and if we aren’t able to? What effects from the dimensional travel could she be facing?”
Lantern Rayner exhales slowly, the weight of his words evident as he shifts into a rare tone of gravity. “Time isn’t as straightforward as we’d like to think, Supes. It’s not linear—at least, not universally. Across different zones, dimensions, or gravitational fields, time stretches and compresses. What feels like an hour here could span millennia in another plane. Or it could be the reverse—mere seconds there might mean entire days here.”
He gestures with his ring, projecting an elegant green diagram of interwoven timelines and spiraling loops. “When you move between these zones, there’s a temporal acclimation buffer, usually around 15 minutes our time. During that time, your perception of time stabilizes relative to the timeline you’re entering. But when you return, there’s no guarantee the flow of time matches what you left. You might find that only moments have passed here or, just as easily, centuries.”
Superman cradles his chin between his thumb and index finger tilting his head. “It’s a chaotic equation with too many variables: gravitational distortions, dimensional density, even the timeline's proximity to certain cosmic anomalies It’s almost like trying to anchor yourself to a river’s current while leaping between streams; you might land close to where you started, or you might be swept miles downstream.”
He meets Superman’s gaze, his expression uncharacteristically intense. “Exactly. And that’s the tricky part. It’s not just about WHEN you are, it’s about how the universe you’re interacting with defines NOW.”
———————————
The heat is unbearable, smothering you in thick waves, each breath a struggle against the fire that coils tighter and tighter in your muscles. Your vision blurs, darting between odd machines and faces you barely recognize in the harsh, sterile light of the mystical and unfamiliar lab. Every inch of your body aches, and sweat prickles along your scalp, gathering on your brow and soaking your clothes.
Two figures argue in the distance. A woman with, beautiful boholocks adorned with glinting charms crosses her arms, her tattoos swirling like stories down her arms. A shorter, humanoid man with thick glasses frowns down at an open book, flipping pages quickly as he mutters. You hear them distantly through the feverish haze, their voices urgent, tinged with exasperation.
“Hurry up—she’s not doing well!” the woman snaps, her voice slicing through your thoughts.
“Philomena,” he replies with a tired sigh, “She’s human. We can’t use our typical cures on her.”
“Clearly, she’s not like others, or she’d be dead already,” Philomena growls, her tone sharp. “Do we have the analysis of her blood work yet? Where did you put the ring?”
“Yes… it needs to be reviewed,” Farmon grumbles, flipping another page. He speaks to the medics gathered around you. “Anything we use, she may not survive.. Ausidian has the ring.”
“We have to try,” Ausidian interjects, stepping close, his hand cool against your clammy knuckles. There’s a steadiness in his touch that anchors you, even as the fire rages. He brushes a damp lock of hair from your forehead, his face a mask of raw resolve. “We cannot lose her.”
You see a flash of emotion in his eyes, a pain you’d only recognize if you looked closely enough. The scene around you flickers, edges blurring as the fire consumes you. Even the sound of Ausidian’s voice fades, his words swallowed by the fog closing in. The pain rises again, searing you from the inside out. Is this really it? A cold stillness begins to settle over you, and your mind slows, then quiets, as the dark beckons. Desperation fills the room.
“What is the issue?” Ausidian’s voice thunders. “Why can’t you heal her!!!?”
“She’s rejecting everything, sire.” A doctor’s voice quivers. “She’s not what she appears. If she were merely human, our solutions would work. Instead, her body… it attacks everything we give her. Her magic is fading and fighting with something else within her. I’m sorry.”
Ausidian’s expression darkens, his gaze flicking between Philomena and Farmon. “Farmon—anything?”
Farmon’s mouth opens, but he falters, his eyes full of helplessness. Philomena looks away, her expression tight with frustration and defeat.
Ausidian’s face is a mask of barely contained anguish. His hand grips the bed’s edge, his knuckles white. He looks down at you, at the frailness he never thought he’d see, a vulnerability so foreign it shakes him to his core. He knows he’s left with only one choice. A last, yet very dangerous resort. If he does nothing, he’ll watch you slip away; if he acts, he might risk more than he can foresee.
The room stills as Ausidian lifts his hand and begins a quiet incantation. The words flow from him in a low, melodic hum, vibrating through the air like a pulsing heartbeat. The room brightens as a tear in the realm opens, the light bending around it like water rippling across his outstretched hand. Slowly, Ausidian reaches through the breach, fingers brushing against something unseen, and when he draws his hand back, he holds a twinkling star, a piece of the cosmos itself. His form transforms in its glow: his eyes shine silver, hair gleaming white with hints of molten gold, tattoos blazing across his skin as his armor fades to robes adorned in celestial patterns.
Without hesitation, he makes a precise slice across his palm. A single drop of silvery-gold essence pools in his hand. He leans close, parting your lips just enough to let the drop fall.
The moment the liquid touches your tongue, your body jolts violently, convulsing as your tattoos flare with a brilliant, electric light. Pain rips through you, a shockwave so intense you grip the sheets, spine arching against the bed. The agony consumes you, wracking every nerve, every cell, until finally, mercifully, you go limp.
Silence swallows the room.
Ausidian, his face etched with exhaustion, slowly closes his hand, whispering a final chant as he bends the star back to its original form, letting it drift through the breach once more. His robes sway as he turns, his expression unreadable.
“Please… see that she’s cleaned up and monitored closely.” With one last look at you, he exits, the fabric of his robes trailing behind him like mist.
Philomena approaches slowly, a look of wonder replacing her earlier frustration. “What is so special about this human?” she asks quietly, her gaze lingering on your face.
Farmon shakes his head, eyes still wide. “Look at her, Philomena. Really look.” He gestures to your tattoos, which still glow faintly, their shapes shifting and curling like sentient beings. “The designs… the colors, the shapes. They’re clear identifiers.”
Philomena moves closer, lifting your arm and tracing her fingers along the markings. A spark of magic flickers beneath her touch, warm and welcoming, familiar. She inhales sharply, a flash of recognition dawning in her eyes. “Oh My. Are we sure?” she murmurs, glancing back.
“The king is,” Farmon replies softly, “And that’s enough for me.”
-————————------
Later that evening, Farmon hunches over a lab table, slides of your blood samples scattered around him. Each slide tells a new story, reveals a new mystery. He watches as the interstellar energy from Ausidian’s life force reserve weaves through your cells, stabilizing them, each transformation filling him with a growing awe.
From a high shelf, he pulls down a vial of dark iridescent liquid and carefully adds a few drops to one of the slides. Beneath the microscope, the cells shift in color, twisting and adapting as they begin to heal. He flips on a blue sun light, simulating the warmth of the sun from Veridia Ausidian’s home world, and the cells respond instantly, mutating with speed and elegance.
He whispers to himself, “An unexpected miracle.” His hand stills over the microscope, his smile spreading slowly, eyes alight with wonder. “What this could mean… is endless.”
————————————-
Lifting your head you lean on your elbows. You try to remember all that happened but draw a few blanks. You look at your hand and see the bandage. You also realize your ring is missing. Your tattoos are shimmering brightly and the streaks in your hair have seemed to double.
“You are awake,” the woman preens “I will alert the head mistress..” she’s in a blue cloak from head to toe with only her eyes showing.
Before you can ask any questions she’s gone. You swing your legs over the side of the bed. The night gown you have on is made from the finest silk you’ve ever felt. On the table across you see your purse and stained clothes. Sifting through you locate your phone and of course it’s dead. Great.
You look over your shoulder and realize the woman is back. You sigh deeply, and walk over. What the fuck did you get yourself into now? You try to rattle your brain but don’t remember much. Just being lifted up, and the cut to your palm. Then came the ragged breathing. Though nothing after. Just everything around you turning to black and speckling across your vision.
————————---------
She directs you to the bath where there is another cloaked woman waiting beside a black clawfoot tub. You look at the bathwater and something about it seems off. It’s a deep blue, with shimmering flecks of violet and silver. It looks like a galaxy almost. The aroma of the room smells like sweet orange blossom with hints of amber.
“If we may,” the women each say flanking your sides. “We must prepare and clothe you.”
They each begin to pull away at the straps of your gown. It falls to the ground, and you stand bare. You can see the two women look at each other and nod. Not in a bad way but approvingly? Their eyes rake over your tattoos and they seem.. excited? You brush it off and step into the steaming bath.
As you ease in you close your eyes. It feels like you’re floating in the air almost. Your body absorbing and being zapped by little bits of energy. Every ache, pain, or discomfort is removed. Your back rests against the edge of the tub, where your head is now leaning off. One of the women begins toying with your hair. The minute the water comes into contact with it, it shimmers. Violet streaks come alive but now there are faint baby blue ones intermixed. Each of the ladies gasp, but say nothing. They keep on with their duties.
A third woman walks in with a two piece burgundy linen dress and jewelry. She seems to be in charge and lays everything down. Her hair was short, and green. Both sides or her noses pierced and had silvery tattoos running up her arm. She comes toward the tub and glances down at you. A small glass appears in her hand and she takes a sample of the water. Without saying a word she tilts her head. Just when you are about to ask about going home, she quickly snips at the two helpers.
“The king eagerly awaits her company. Do not keep him waiting.”
“Yes mistress.” They each say in unison.
——————————---
When they are finally done you glance in the mirror. Your hair is now beautifully braided into a fishtail style affixed with gems and gold twine. Your upper arm is affixed with a gold cuff, and the bracelet he gave you seems to appear different. The stones are clearer almost as though they were dormant before. Strange.
They both exit the room and you slip on the cream halter and the matching maxi skirt. Fully clothed although you feel naked. You wish you had your ring, the way you’ve been stared at thus far makes you feel uncomfortable. However you are a guest and he did save your life. You should be grateful but, everything feels off. Wrong even. Maybe you’re just overthinking.
You exit the room and find both women waiting for you. “Please follow us. He is waiting for you in the garden.”
As you make your way through the halls of the castle each of the knights take a double look. It’s almost as if they’ve seen a ghost. You continue on and other members seem to pause as well. You shrug it off and chop it up to being different. Once you get to the courtyard there you see Ausidian standing in the center. He looks over and his smile instantly makes your cheeks warm.
“Sii’noo’sii! you are looking much better. Come walk with me.”
You oblige looking around you are amazed by the beautiful flora and fauna. Everything had bioluminescence and the flowers smelled sweet. Looking up it looks as though you’re in a dome like structure. Like a large terrarium.
“It took a while for us to stabilize and remove the poison from your body. You were quite weak but I was able to.. conjure up the right elixir.”
“How.. how did you know to come..”
“It was a blood-call enchantment. Or for better words a Vitalis spell. Your life force triggered an emergency summons. The gemstones in the bracelet are infused with a rare form of stone, which reacts to the blood of the wearer when they’re in mortal danger. Once activated, the spell taps into the connection between giver and wearer, pulling me to your location instantaneously..”
You pause and look at the bracelet. “Why?” You stop and look at him. “Why would you want to save me?”
He sits on a bench, and taps the spot next to him. Between the two bushes there is a fountain and a beautifully tiled walkway. The splashing of the water calms you. You take the spot next to him playing with the bracelet. A small tear escapes your eye. Ausidian reaches over a brushes it away. He gently turns your cheek towards him and thrums it with his thumb.
“The real question is why you gave up.” He whispers “you are incredible. Why make yourself so small?”
Your lip trembles , you look away and shrug. Hugging yourself you try your best to keep it in, to not embarrass yourself. “Because it’s easier. Safer.”
Because we’re not going to tell him how your last two exes have caused you nothing but emotional damage. Or how your daughter wants nothing to do with you, or how your best friend turned on you basically for destroying a friend group. Which you didn’t, but she made you the villain anyway. Everything just really sucks right now, if you were to face another betrayal you would really REALLY lose it.
Ausidian continues to observe and he can feel your energy is a bit heavy. He ponders, thinking of how to calm your nerves. “When I.. lost Aa’Liyah I thought hiding and staying away from everyone was the answer. She balanced me, and brought the calmness I was always seeking.” He pauses playing with one of the rings on his finger. “Now I realize it was not. If I remained fearful my kingdom would have failed. I also would have never met you..”
“I’m not as strong as you..” you sniffle tossing your head back, to avoid the tears falling.
“Sii’noo’sii,” he cooed “You are.” He slides closer and grabs your hand. “You just need to learn how to transition that pain into power. You must dig so deep within yourself that it makes you scared. In that place you will find everything you are looking for.”
“But how?” You sniffle looking over at him.
Ausidian leans over and cups your face. His thumb gently stroking your cheek. You feel his energy wrap around your soul. It’s deeply soothing. Like a sip of tea before bed or a warm blanket right out of the dryer.
“Trust in yourself, and the universe.” He snaps and your Jakkarian ring appears. “Take a moment to connect to all of that surrounds you, in your rawest form. Feel out the frequencies. Learn your body.”
You take the ring and hold it in your palm. You close it and steady your breath. Grounding yourself in his energy and the moment. You think about getting home to Metropolis, getting back to your work and project, family, and cooking nice meals. Things that bring you joy. More importantly your bed, and how nice it would be to be home.
“Close your eyes..” he whispers leaning in close.
Within seconds you feel a shift. The faint sounds of the city become louder. The honking, and usual hustle and bustle come in more vividly. On the ground you can see your clothes that were once destroyed all cleaned. Also your luggage and items that you were worried about are all within the room with you. Magic is stronger than you have ever assumed. Actions with no explanation. You shudder at the thought.
There is another package wrapped in fine silk, with a beautiful ribbon around it. You see the card and open it first.
“A gift. You’re stronger than you think..”
You look at the talon in awe, a smile grazing your face. It was beautiful and crystallized in a unique way. You realize this was the missing piece to activate the spaceship fully. Now you’ll have access to their defense systems and can deeply assimilate yourself into your projects. Since nothing else is going right, of course. Another way to distract and detach. Your current mantra that you’re now going to live by for the time being. Who needs to socialize anyway.
—————-
It’s the dead of night and you stir away at the tea in your cup. You stared blankly into space, lost in thought while trying to process what you had gone through. You breathe and shake your head. No, now is not the time to think about it. Push it down and move forward. Everything is fine.
You know you should plug in your phone and laptop but you just want to savor the quiet a little longer. At least you have the rest of the weekend. Maybe you can get a spin or yoga class in tomorrow? You tap your pocket and slide your ring back on. Feeling the power recede is a different level of peace.
You bite the bullet. Both devices power up and a deluge of messages and voicemail alerts come through. You can see multiple news alerts as well with your name tied to each headline. All the pictures, and they were gruesome. Even causing you to shudder.
“…whereabouts unknown.”, “is she dead or alive?”, “..will she return?” Are just a few, and are the least ridiculous.
Quickly you call Imogen and it rings and rings until it’s forwarded. You call once more and again it’s forwarded. Pulling the phone away you look at it incredulously. After everything, she can’t even answer your phone call. Well, if she doesn’t care then why bother? You’ve tried your best to mend what’s broken, and if she is over it. So are you.
Your fingers tap rhythmically against the island, a clear sign of impatience as you waited for everything to finish loading. Finally you glance over at the calendar. Shoot.
3 days. It’s been 3 days since you’ve been gone. Tomorrow is the press conference for the MARKO roll out and you’re not even prepared. The beads of sweat forming on your brow, betrayed your somewhat calm facade as your heart raced. Should you still show up? What will they say when you do? Will you be safe, or will you be quarantined? Looking at the calendar you can see that they have replaced you with Kevin at the press conference.
Yeah. That’s not going to fly. At all. Only over your dead body, and thats no longer the case. You continue to scan over the articles and headlines. All they do is continue to stress you out.
You bite your lip and begin to rub your neck. You just wish you weren’t alone right now. Ugh, but it’s 11pm who would come? You can’t do that to Selina. Kyle might, but you’d rather not. There is Clark, but too many questions would be asked. You’re just not up for it right now. You scroll through your texts and just decide against it. Maybe a warm shower, pjs, and sleep will help.
————-
The sheets tangle around your legs as you toss and turn, your body restless, your mind churning. Finally, with a frustrated sigh, you sit up, the digital glow of your alarm clock showing it’s just past 2 a.m. The oppressive inkling of your thoughts pushes you to your feet.
Fresh air. That’s what you need. Padding softly down the stairs, you clutch your arms against the chill, your baby pink nightie clinging to your damp skin. The sliding door creaks faintly as you push it open and step onto the back porch.
The night is alive with the hum of crickets and the occasional rustle of leaves. A full moon spills silvery light across the yard, catching on the ring you absently twirl around your finger. The breeze cools your skin, and for the first time in days, a thread of calm begins to weave through the chaos in your chest.
You tilt your head back, closing your eyes, letting the wind and moonlight soothe you. It’s not a solution, but it’s something. For a brief moment, you tell yourself everything will work out.
Then a familiar voice shatters the quiet.
“Are you okay?”
The words are soft, but they send a jolt through you. Your eyes snap open to find Kal standing at the edge of the porch, his shadow stretching across the wood. You hadn’t even heard him approach.
“I’ve been looking for you,” he murmurs, stepping closer.
“I’m fine,” you manage, your voice shaky as you turn to face him fully. The sight of him pulls you upright. “Kal, what the hell happened to you?”
His usually immaculate form is battered, his cheek split, a gash cutting through his brow, and his hand clutched protectively over his side.
“Magic,” he grumbles, his voice tinged with frustration. “My body doesn’t recover as fast from it. It’ll heal, but… slower this time.”
“Slower or not, you’re not brushing this off,” you say, concern overtaking the tightness in your chest. “Come inside. Let me clean these up.”
He hesitates, his gaze flicking to the faint tremor in your hands before giving a slight nod.
Inside, the kitchen feels sterile under the harsh light as you flick the switch. You move with purpose, pushing your own swirling emotions aside as you peel off your ring and slide on gloves. A quick glance in the mirror reassures you. No violet streaks in your hair, no tattoos surfacing on your skin. Good. You’ve got this.
“Sit,” you call over your shoulder, setting out gauze and antiseptic on the counter.
He prowls into the room, his cape trailing behind him like a shadow, and perches on the counter with a fluid grace that seems at odds with his injuries. His presence fills the space, his sharp blue eyes watching your every single move.
You try not to notice how disheveled yet perfect he looks—his hair tousled, his jaw shadowed by stubble. Focus.
Carefully, you take his hand, cleaning the cuts across his knuckles. The sensation of his gaze on you sends your pulse skittering, and you curse internally when he notices.
“You nervous?” he asks, his lips curving into a faint, teasing smile.
“A little,” you admit, trying to keep your voice steady. “I’ve patched up a lot of people, but never someone like you.”
“You’re doing an excellent job,” he says, his tone warm.
You glance up, meeting his eyes. They’re deeper than you remember. A striking blue streaked with hints of gray, like storm clouds brewing. For a moment, you forget to breathe.
“I never noticed the gray in your eyes before,” you say softly, stepping closer to dab at the wound on his cheek. “Stay still. This one’s deeper.”
Sliding between his knees, you work on his face, the proximity drawing a sharp awareness between you. He flinches slightly when you press too hard, and a quiet laugh escapes you.
“Sorry,” you tease, “didn’t think someone like you could feel pain.”
“It’s rare,” he replies, smirking faintly despite the wince.
The silence stretches, filled only by the soft rustle of his cape and the faint scrape of gauze against his skin. You focus on cleaning out the cut on his cheek, trying to steady your breath as his eyes remain fixed on you.
Then, softly, he breaks the quiet. “How are you doing? Like, really… how are you doing?”
The question catches you off guard. Your hand stills, the antiseptic-soaked pad hovering just above his skin.
“I’m fine, really” you start automatically, but his steady gaze doesn’t waver.
“Fine doesn’t cut it,” he says gently. “Not after what you’ve been through.”
You sigh, lowering the pad to the counter and leaning back slightly, still standing between his legs. “It’s… complicated,” you admit, your fingers nervously brushing against each other. “I’ve been trying to keep it together, but it feels like I’m stuck in a loop. One step forward, three steps back. Never ending.”
He nods, as if he understands more than he lets on. “I know the feeling.”
A humorless laugh escapes you. “Do you? Somehow, I can’t imagine you spiraling over anything.”
“I’m not immune to that either,” he says with a small smile. “I just hide it better.”
The way he says it, so quiet and sincere, makes your chest ache. You pick up the antiseptic again, needing something to do with your hands. “You shouldn’t have to hide it. I mean, look at you now. Battered and bruised, and yet you still came to check on me.”
He tilts his head, letting you clean the cut along his jaw. “I had to. You matter to me.”
Your hand falters, just for a moment, before you force yourself to keep working. “Kal…”
“I’m just saying..” he adds quickly, his voice softening further. “I just… uhh wanted you to know.”
His words settle in the air between you, leaving you unsure how to respond. Instead, you focus on the task, gently dabbing at the stubborn cut on his jaw until the bleeding stops.
“Well, I appreciate it,” you say finally, your voice quieter now. “But next time, maybe don’t get yourself half-killed on the way over.”
That earns a small chuckle from him, low and warm. “I’ll do my best.”
You step back for a moment, assessing your work. The cuts on his face are cleaned and dressed, leaving faint lines of white gauze against his skin. It’s not perfect, but it’ll do until his body catches up and heals itself.
As you move to put the first aid supplies away, you speak without thinking, your voice casual. “I’ll be in Metropolis until the end of June..”
The clatter of gauze packets halts as his head tilts slightly, his eyes catching yours. “Really?” He says surprised, but secretly he already knew this.
“Yeah,” you say, shrugging as you toss used materials into the trash. “I figured I’d use the time to regroup. Focus on work, get some space… you know, clear my head.”
For a moment, he doesn’t respond, and you glance over your shoulder to find him watching you with an expression that’s unusually uncertain.
“That’s… good,” he says finally, his tone measured. “Space can help.”
You raise an eyebrow, sensing there’s more he’s holding back. “What?”
“Well,” he starts, shifting slightly on the counter, his usual composure slipping as he stumbles over the next words. “I mean—if you, uh, if you want, maybe we could… spend some time together. Only if you want to! I just—” He stops himself, exhaling sharply as if frustrated by his own lack of eloquence. “Our time in Boston was nice.. I just started The Last Of Us..”
The corners of your lips twitch, and then you can’t help it, you smile. His nervousness is so uncharacteristic, so endearing, that it chases away the lingering heaviness in your chest.
“You’re nervous,” you tease lightly, leaning against the counter across from him.
“I’m not—” He cuts himself off with a sheepish chuckle, running a hand through his disheveled hair. “Maybe a little.”
“Well,” you say, tilting your head thoughtfully, “I think I’d like that. Spending time together, I mean. If you’re not too busy saving the world..”
His expression softens, a small smile curving his lips as he meets your eyes. “For you? I can make time.”
There’s something in the way he says it, earnest and steady, that makes your pulse quicken. But instead of letting the moment stretch too far, you smirk and reach for the gloves you’d tossed aside.
“Good. But you’d better be careful,” you warn playfully. “I’m not going to wait on watching episodes without you if it’s good..”
“I’ll risk it,” he says with a quiet laugh.
The conversation drifts into a comfortable quiet as you finish tidying up, and he slides off the counter with a wince. His movements are slower, stiffer than usual, but he still carries himself with that awe inspiring.
“I should head out,” he says, adjusting his cape over his shoulders. “You need rest, and I’ve probably overstayed my welcome.”
“You’re never unwelcome,” you reply, leaning casually against the counter but already missing his closeness. “But yeah, you probably should get some proper rest yourself. You look like you could use it.”
He chuckles softly, the sound low and warm. “I’ll take it under advisement.”
You walk with him to the door, the faint chill of the night creeping in as you open it. The moonlight spills over the porch, and for a moment, neither of you move.
“Thanks,” he says, his voice quieter now. “For everything. Really.”
“Anytime,” you murmur, the sincerity in your tone matching his.
And then, before you can process what’s happening, he steps closer and wraps his arms around you.
The hug is warm and solid, his arms firm but gentle as they envelop you completely. You freeze for a second, surprised, but then you relax into it, resting your cheek against his chest. The steady beat of his heart thrums beneath your ear, and the world seems to narrow down to the simple, comfort of his embrace.
“You take care of yourself, okay?” he murmurs, his voice low and close.
You nod against him, unable to trust your voice.
When he pulls back, his hands linger for just a moment on your shoulders before he lets you go entirely. The absence of his warmth is immediate and jarring, and you hug your arms around yourself as if to hold onto the sensation. It just fell familiar. Probably just your emotions getting the best of you.
He steps back onto the porch, his cape swaying lightly in the breeze. “Goodnight,” he says, his eyes lingering on yours for just a moment longer than necessary.
“Goodnight, Kal,” you whisper.
You watch as he takes off into the night sky, his silhouette disappearing against the stars.
When you close the door, the quiet hum of the house feels louder than it should. You lean against the wood, your eyes fluttering shut as the memory of his hug washes over you again.
Warm, steady, safe.
The faintest smile curves your lips as you push off the door and head back upstairs, a small warmth blooming in your chest despite the ache of the past few days. Maybe your time in Metro won’t be so shitty after all.
Notes:
Well well well, things are just going to get crazier from here on out. I have the next few chapters sort of done. A lot will transpire for our girl. Thanks for sticking with me! I appreciate your comments and encouragement to update. Life has been fucking lifing for SURE!!😭
Chapter 87: I Lied, I'm Sorry.
Summary:
In a Gotham house, there's the loneliest girl
And a broken boy, and a fuck ton of tension
There's a police line around a porcelain heart
'Cause she knows what she's done and slightly regrets it.
Notes:
The slight emancipation of Imogen, the epitome of teenage chaos, part 1.
Song Inspo:
I Lied, I’m Sorry. - Chloe Qisha
I Did Something Bad - Taylor Swift
Teenage Fever- Drake
Teenage Dream- Katy Perry
I wanna be bad - Willa Ford
I Can’t Be Tamed - Miley Cyrus
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The wind whips through her hair as he switches lanes. Another afternoon at his house, which is fine. However she would much rather be at her own. Imogen scrolls through her social media mindlessly. The wonderfully warm rays of sunshine feeding her solar skin.
“I don’t understand why you engage in such trivial entertainment. It’s rotting your brain.”
“If you must know. I love to indulge in brain rot. Trivial to you. Highly entertaining to me.” Imogen retorts touching her chest.
“There are much better things you could be learning.” He reaches around under his seat. “Here start with this, and when you’re done I’ll give you another.”
Imogen crinkles her nose, and gives the cover a once over. “This doesn’t look like it has any pictures Dami..”
“It doesn’t. It is sustenance for the brain that you are currently turning into liquid..”
“Mmm you make it sound like that’s a problem..” she chuckles flicking through the pages.
He shifts gears and shakes his head. “You are incredulously unserious. There are many good things you could learn from that book.” Damian intones firmly.
“Alright alright..” Imogen exhales rolling her eyes. “I’ll read it before bed tonight..”
“I only wish to look out for you. I do believe there are some areas you could grow in.”
“Uh huh.” Imogen chuckles once again scrolling mindlessly.
They approach the sprawling estate, it really is just so breathtaking in the summer time. Many of the trees have bloomed with flowers, and the lake glints beautifully as the sun reflects off of it.
Damian catches Imogen staring over at the water, and smirks. “Would you like to walk the grounds? Perhaps we could read a few excerpts down near the lake. I have a tree that has become a favorite of mine…”
“That sounds nice actually.” She sighs, a little less stimulation would be nice.
---
The late afternoon sun dipped below the treetops, immersing the sprawling manor gardens in warm amber light. Damian walked ahead of Imogen, his posture straight and purposeful, hands tucked into his pockets. She trailed behind him, her footsteps light as she took in the surroundings. The place felt like something out of a storybook: winding cobblestone paths, ornate stone arches, and the soft zip of bees dancing among the flowers.
Imogen walked beside Damian, her sneakers crunching softly against the gravel path. She hummed a tune, something cheerful and completely at odds with his gloomy silence. They make their way past rows of neatly trimmed hedges and bursts of brightly colored flowers. Imogen lets her fingers trail over the petals, their softness a welcome distraction.
“You’re really bad at this whole ‘enjoy the beauty of nature’ thing,” she teased, spinning lightly on her heels. “.. for someone who claims to dislike frivolity and all..”
“Not everything has to serve a purpose,” Damian replies, his voice quieter now. “Some things simply exist to be appreciated.”
Imogen tilts her head, studying him for a moment before replying, “That’s... surprisingly poetic of you, Damian.”
Damian arched a brow, hands tucked into his pockets. “I didn’t bring you here for a nature documentary.”
“No, you brought me here to read, and instead, you’ve been sulking like a storm cloud for the past ten minutes.” She stopped mid-spin, tilting her head at him. “What’s up with you?”
“Nothing’s up,” he replied smoothly, his tone like a closed door.
Imogen stepped closer, the sunlight catching the soft streaks of low lights in her hair. “Damian.” Her voice softened, her persistence quiet but unwavering. “You don’t have to tell me, but you should know by now I’m not buying it.”
His lips quirked into a reluctant smirk. The kind that didn’t quite reach his eyes. He stepped past her, brushing by like a shadow. “You’re exhausting, you know that?”
“Good. Someone has to keep you on your toes.”
He rolls his eyes but doesn’t argue. Instead, he veers off the main path, leading her toward a hidden grove where a massive oak tree stands sentinel over a patch of wildflowers. Nearby, the lake sparkles, its surface rippling with the breeze.
“This is the spot?” Imogen asks, taking it all in.
“It’s peaceful,” he says simply.
They settle beneath the oak tree, the thick roots creating natural seats. Imogen places the book on her lap but doesn’t open it, instead leaning back against the trunk and closing her eyes for a moment.
“This is nice,” she admits softly.
Damian glances at her, the sunlight catching the freckles scattered across her nose. She’s still, for once not scrolling through her phone or filling the silence with chatter. It’s rare to see her this calm, and it strikes something in him he doesn’t quite know how to name.
After a few moments, he leans back as well, his shoulder brushing hers. Neither of them moves away.
“So,” she says eventually, opening one eye to look at him, “are you going to make me read, or can I just sit here and soak in the moment?”
He smirks, reaching over to pluck the book from her lap. “You don’t deserve this yet. I’ll hold onto it until you’re ready.”
“Oh, I’m not ready?” she laughs, sitting up. “You’re such a pompous ass, Damian.”
“Maybe,” he concedes, flipping through the pages idly. “But I’m also right.”
Imogen shakes her head, her laughter trailing off as her gaze drifts toward the lake. “You know, this place is so... different from what I’m used to. It’s like stepping into another world.”
Damian follows her gaze, his expression unreadable. “You’re part of it now.”
The words settle between them, heavy with meaning she’s not sure she’s ready to unpack. She looks at him, startled by the sincerity in his voice.
“I mean,” he continues, his tone more casual now, “you’re here often enough. Alfred might as well start charging you rent.”
“And there it is,” she says, grinning. “You almost had me thinking you were being sentimental.”
Damian’s lips curve into a crooked smirk—the kind that always makes her circuits skip, though she’d never admit it.
“Almost,” he echoes, his voice low.
Imogen’s cheeks warm, and she quickly looks away, focusing on the lake again. “So... this tree of yours,” she says, changing the subject. “Do you just sit here and mope under it, or do you actually enjoy yourself?”
“Both,” he replies, leaning back against the trunk with a sigh. “It’s a good place to think. Or not think.”
“Hmm,” she murmurs, closing her eyes again. “I think I like it here.”
Damian doesn’t respond, but his gaze lingers on her for a moment longer than it should. Then, with a small shake of his head, he turns his attention back to the book, though the words blur on the page.
For now, he lets the silence remain between them a rare, fragile peace that he doesn’t dare disturb. But of course, that doesn’t last for long.
Imogen’s cell phone blares loudly. Not from a phone call or a text but a shrilling alert. She attempts to silence it, quickly standing up and excusing herself.
For a moment it turns off, but then starts up again. The blaring is loud enough to get Damian’s attention. Finally with a deep sigh she forwards the S.O.S. to Kyle. It’s her mother probably being desperate to get through to her. Who knows her and Kyle probably reconciled and this is their stupid way to get her attention. After transmitting the SOS, to him she shuts off her phone and watch.
She doesn’t hear him approach, “what was that?” He inquires with a furrowed brow.
“Oh, just my mom trying to reach out.” She sighs “we haven’t really been talking. So I think she’s just pulling theatrics at this point. Anything to get me to respond you know? I’m just so over it and so over her..”
“Come.” He says walking past her and looking over his shoulder.
Imogen didn’t reply immediately, staring him down as he resumed walking. Imogen followed closely, feeling the pull of his magnetism as though he had tied an invisible string between them. He was annoyingly complex but deeply intriguing.
—————
They continued walking until they reached a secluded corner of the garden, where a small patch of rare roses bloomed in the shade of a tall oak. He stopped again, this time in front of a single bush unlike the others. Its roses were a deep, shimmering blue, their petals velvety and radiant under the golden rays of sunlight. Imogen’s breath hitched, her eyes widening as she took in the vivid blossoms.
“These.. Are these... real?” she asked, looking down to inspect them. “They’re gorgeous.” She crouched slightly, brushing her fingers delicately over a petal. “I’ve never seen roses like these before.”
“Alfred’s pride and joy,” Damian said, his voice uncharacteristically soft. “They’re rare. He’s been cultivating them for decades.” He crouched beside her, plucking a single bloom with careful precision. “He doesn’t let anyone touch them.”
“Then why—” She broke off as he held the rose out to her.
“For you,” he said simply. His expression gave nothing away, but his eyes green and endlessly deep held something she couldn’t quite name.
Imogen blinked, stunned. “Damian... you can’t just... give me this. Alfred’s going to kill you!”
“I’ll survive,” he said dryly. “Take it.”
She hesitated for a moment before accepting the rose, cradling it as though it were made of glass. “Thank you,” she murmured.
His smirk returned, this time with a hint of mischief. “Don’t make it weird.”
Her laughter was soft, warm. “You’re the one making it weird, grumpy.”
They stood there for a moment, Imogen twirled the rose between her fingers, her gaze drifting to Damian’s face. He was staring at her—not with his usual guardedness, but with something quieter, almost reverent.
“What?” she asked, suddenly self-conscious.
“Nothing,” he said, moving abruptly. “Let’s go. I’ll let you pick the movie again tonight.”
—————-
The projector whirs softly in the in home theater, casting flickering shadows across the walls. Imogen flops onto the oversized leather couch, a triumphant grin plastered across her face.
“I’m telling you, this one is a classic,” she says, holding up the DVD case for Dawn of the Undead Part II.
Damian, sitting at the other end of the couch with his arms crossed, raises an unimpressed brow. “Classic? It has a 12% rating on Rotten Tomatoes. Is there nothing else we can stream?”
“That’s because critics don’t understand art,” she retorts, sliding the disc into the player. “Besides, the cheesier the movie, the better. It’s all about the charm.”
“Charm,” Damian echoes, his voice dry. “Yes, I’m sure terrible acting and nonsensical plotlines are very... endearing.”
“Oh, hush. You’re going to LOVE it,” she says, plopping back onto the couch and pulling a blanket over herself.
Damian’s eyes flicker to her briefly before he shifts slightly closer, not that she notices. He has a way of moving that’s almost imperceptible.
The movie begins, and as expected, it’s a glorious mess of over the top gore, questionable special effects, and stilted dialogue. Imogen is completely engrossed, her laughter bubbling up at every ridiculous moment.
Damian, on the other hand, watches her more than the screen. Her reactions are unguarded seemingly genuine and he finds himself more entertained by her enthusiasm than by the absurdity unfolding on the projector.
“Wait, wait,” she gasps, pointing at the screen. “Did that zombie just... do a backflip?!”
“Yes,” Damian deadpans, “because clearly, rigor mortis enhances acrobatic abilities.”
She dissolves into laughter, clutching the blanket. “Oh my god, this is the best thing ever.”
“Your standards are concerning,” he mutters, but the corner of his mouth quirks up despite himself.
As the movie progresses, Imogen edges closer, completely absorbed in the chaos on the screen. Without realizing it, her shoulder brushes against his. Damian stiffens for a moment but doesn’t pull away.
“Okay, but tell me you wouldn’t survive this,” she says during a particularly ridiculous scene where the protagonist uses a frying pan to fend off a horde of zombies.
“I wouldn’t need a frying pan,” Damian replies coolly. “Unlike these idiots, I actually know how to defend myself.”
“Of course you do, Mr. Perfect,” she teases, nudging him with her elbow.
“It’s not perfection,” he counters, glancing down at her. “It’s preparation. Something you should consider if you ever find yourself in a situation like this.”
“Oh, please. I’d charm the zombies with my sparkling personality,” she jokes, grinning up at him.
Damian shakes his head, but there’s a softness in his expression now. “You’re absurd.”
“And you love it,” she shoots back without thinking.
There’s a beat of silence. Her words sit between them. Imogen’s cheeks warm, but she quickly covers it with a laugh, turning her attention back to the screen. Damian doesn’t respond, but his gaze lingers on her for a moment longer.
By the time the credits roll, Imogen is half-asleep, her head resting on Damian’s shoulder. He doesn’t move, even though his arm is going numb. Instead, he glances down at her, the faintest trace of a smile playing on his lips.
“Imogen,” he murmurs softly, but she doesn’t stir.
For once, Damian doesn’t overthink. He allows himself the smallest indulgence leaning his head back and letting the moment stretch out, the flickering light of the credits reflecting in his eyes. He can’t quite place it, but for the first time in a long while, Damian feels... content. And it terrifies him.
———————-
The quiet creak of the door pulls him from his thoughts. Alfred steps in, his polished shoes barely making a sound on the plush carpet.
“Master Damian,” Alfred says softly, his tone as calm as ever. “Your father requires your presence in the study.”
Damian tenses slightly but carefully adjusts the blanket over Imogen without waking her. He rises , ensuring she remains undisturbed.
“She fell asleep during one of those dreadful zombie films, I presume?” Alfred comments as Damian straightens.
“She has questionable taste,” Damian replies quietly, his lips twitching into a faint smirk.
Alfred observes the rare softness in Damian’s expression but says nothing. Instead, he gestures toward the hall. “If you’ll follow me, sir.”
As they walk through the dimly lit corridors of the manor, Alfred’s demeanor shifts. Damian notices immediately.
“What is it, Alfred?” he asks, his voice low.
“Have you checked your messages or the news, Master Damian?”
Damian frowns. “No. I’ve been occupied. Why?”
Alfred stops briefly, his hand resting on the back of a chair in the hallway. “I believe it’s best if your father explains further. He’s waiting in the study, along with your brothers.”
Damian’s jaw tightens. He doesn’t like being kept in the dark. “What’s going on?”
“Your father will elaborate,” Alfred repeats gently but firmly, motioning for him to continue walking.
As they near the study, Damian’s mind races, piecing together what little he knows. The faint murmur of voices reaches his ears before Alfred opens the door.
Inside, Bruce stands near the massive desk, his posture rigid. Dick, Tim, and Jason are gathered, their faces varying degrees of tense.
Damian steps in, his sharp gaze scanning the room. “Father,” he greets curtly. “What’s this about?”
Bruce looks up, his expression serious, and gestures for Damian to close the door behind him.
“We need to talk,” Bruce begins, his voice steady but carrying an edge that immediately puts Damian on edge.
—————
Imogen wakes up and notices she fell into sleep mode. Looking around she also realizes she’s somewhere unfamiliar. That’s right she fell asleep watching the movie. But where is Damian? She powers her cell phone back on and she has multiple voicemails from Selina, Kyle, Roy, Raine, Lillian, and even multiple texts from Harlowe. Which is strange, before she can open her messages she can see Selina is calling her.
“Where the hell are you Imogen!?” Selina hisses “I have been trying to reach you all fucking afternoon. You turned off your watch and phone I couldn’t track you. I’ve been worried sick.”
“Uhh.. I’m just over Damian’s.” She exasperates “what’s the big fucking deal?” She brushes Selina off looking at her nails.
“The big deal?” Selina hisses. “You need to get your ass home now matter of fact we’re meeting at your mother’s house. Roy is about 1 minute out from you. You are fucking lucky I don’t have Kyle come and teleport your ass over here. I’ll be meeting you shortly.”
“-Selina I” Imogen attempts to interject but is met with dead silence as the call ended. She quickly gathers her things and makes her way up the stairs and down the hall. She answers her phone.
“I’m out front kid. We gotta get a move on. I’ll fill you in on what I know on the way to your mom’s house.”
Just as she’s about to leave, Alfred pokes out of the kitchen. “Leaving so soon dear?”
“Yes,” she huffs “Apparently something has happened and I am needed right away. Can you please let Damian know I’m sorry and I’ll text him when I can.”
“Of course miss.”
————————
Imogen and Roy pull up to the house. He gives her a tight smile before following her. Her skin is on fire. She should have taken her mother’s SOS seriously, but again she’s just been so full of theatrics she assumed it was another. She opens the door and finds Selina with her arms crossed and a deep scowl on her face.
“I understand you are upset. However the minutes and seconds leading up to after she sent the SOS could have made all the difference. I don’t even know if she is alive Imogen.” Selina says as her voice cracks. “Have you seen the footage? It’s not good..”
“Is there anyway you can track her? Or can we get a better idea of what was going on?” Roy says crossing his arms.
“I can see.. what Ainsley has, we share a memory bank..” She walks away and sits on the couch. “It should be up any moment.”
The screen cuts on each clip runs through, she can see the creature, the robot hunting her mother down. Each close call, and even the subtle nod to Harlowe. Who was doing everything to break loose from the guardian that she was with. She pauses when the other portal opens, zooming in on Ausidian’s face.
She sees his tattoos and notices they are somewhat similar to the ones on her mother. “I don’t think he means her any harm. If anything I think he was trying to help. The portal isn’t energy based but instead magic based.”
“Do you.. do you think she is alive..?” Selina whispers
“I do. One second.” Imogen pulls up her own wrist computer. “She is still on Earth..”
“How do you know?”
“I hacked LexLink, aka Luthor’s satellite internet. I was able to track her satellite phone signal. It’s faint but she’s somewhere in the ocean..”
I might be able to tap into the microphone of her phone to see if I can hear anything. Imogen keys away on her watch and is able to get a hit.
“Shhhhhhh!!” She says pressing her fingers to her lips “can you hear that!!?”
The static breaks and a few voices come through. Carefully they all listen and try to make sense of what they are hearing.
“Hurry up—she’s not doing well!” A woman snaps.
“Philomena,” a man replies with a tired sigh, “She’s human. We can’t use our typical cures on her.”
“Clearly, she’s not like others, or she’d be dead already,” the woman growls, her tone sharp. “Do we have the analysis of her blood work yet? Where did you put the ring?”
“Yes… it needs to be reviewed,” the man grumbles, flipping another page. “Anything we use, she may not survive.. Ausidian has the ring.”
“We have to try,” a man’s voice interjects, “We cannot lose her.” He growls
“What is the issue?” His voice thunders once more. “Why can’t you heal her!!!?”
“She’s rejecting everything, sire.” A doctor’s voice quivers. “.. her body… it attacks everything we give her.” The line crackles and breaks. “I’m sorry.”
The three of them sit in silence, and the only thing that breaks it is Selina’s choked sob. Can it really be? Is she really gone? Sure he mother was resilient but is this it?
Imogen silently stands, all emotion removed from her face. “I need to be alone.” She exits the room, and heads up the stairs, not to her bedroom but to her mother’s.
She cracks open the door and is greeted by her mother’s plant which gently reaches out. She sits on the edge of the bed hugging her mother’s pillow. The scent of marshmallows and toasted caramel hitting her olfactory sensors. She remembers how hard her mother worked to get the code just right so she would be able to feel, smell, and touch just like a real human.
Now she’s gone. What will she do now? Who will look after her? What about her legacy? Their legacy? The project?
No life’s too short. She needs to live. She needs more experiences. More laughter. More connections. More attention. She wants it all.
—————-
Damian stood before his father’s desk, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, irritation simmering beneath his calm facade. Around him, Dick leaned casually against the mantle, Jason sprawled in a chair with his boots propped on the table, and Tim sat with a tablet in hand, typing furiously. Bruce remained standing, his usual gloominess dominating the room.
“Imogen’s mother was attacked?” Damian asked, his voice sharper than he intended.
Bruce nodded gravely. “At the DC Zoo earlier this afternoon. A Ry’Krynn soldier.”
Damian’s brow furrowed. “What happened?”
Jason scoffed. “That’s the big question, isn’t it? They’re not exactly known for strolling into zoos.”
Tim interjected, his voice measured. “Imogen’s mother was saved by someone. His name is ‘Ausidian.’ He is a guest of Atlantis, some sort of King and God. There was an off hand face off in Metropolis. However, the name hasn’t shown up in any of our files, and no one’s been able to truly trace him since. He disappeared as quickly as he appeared. Not sure of their connection..”
“Ausidian?” Damian repeated, the name unfamiliar. His mind immediately turned to Imogen.
“We need more intel,” Bruce said, his gaze steady on Damian. “Imogen might have information she doesn’t realize is important. Details about what her mother has been up to, what she saw, what she said. Anything about Ausidian we need.”
“I’ve been providing you with adequate information thus far father..” Damian stiffened. “You want me to pump her for even more information? You didn’t mention this target before..”
“Not ‘pump,’” Dick corrected, raising a brow. “You can be... blunt, Damian. What B’s saying is that you need to approach this carefully.”
Jason snorted. “Yeah, last thing you want is to interrogate your girl and scare her off. She’s already put up with more of your growling than most people would.”
“She’s not ‘my girl,’” Damian snapped, his ears burning.
“Not yet, anyway,” Jason muttered, smirking. “Maybe if she was you’d get further..”
Bruce cut in, his tone firm. “This isn’t about teasing Damian. This is about handling this with care. Imogen’s going through a difficult time, and you’re in the best position to support her—and find out what we need.”
Tim nodded. “The key is to listen, not demand. Let her share at her own pace.”
“And don’t make it sound like you’re just fishing for info,” Dick added, smiling slightly. “Show genuine concern. Maybe even... I don’t know, be a little more vulnerable yourself?”
Jason burst out laughing. “Vulnerable? This is Damian we’re talking about.”
“I can be vulnerable,” Damian shot back, glaring.
“You can barely be civil.” Tim blurted out.
“Enough,” Bruce said, silencing the bickering. “Damian, you know her best. But if you mishandle this—”
“I won’t,” Damian interrupted, his voice cold. “I’ll get the information.”
Bruce nodded. “Tread carefully. Imogen’s trust is an asset you don’t want to lose. It will be imperative to this entire assignment.”
Damian turned on his heel, his mind already working through how he would approach Imogen without raising suspicion.
—————————-
Imogen decided to stay at her mother’s house, and hesitantly Selina allowed it. Getting up she decided she wanted to look different today. No more boring low bun hairstyle. She curled her hair and decided to do her makeup and lashes. Winged eyeliner and a pretty peachy gloss.
Fishing through her drawers she found a nice push up bra. Instead of tucking her shirt into her skirt she tied it into a knot showing off her midriff. She also undid a button for a a bit of a wow factor.
Looking into the mirror she rolled up her pleated skirt once making it just that much shorter. She also traded in her Mary Jane’s for some pink high top Chuck Taylor’s. She sprays herself down in Parfums De Marly (her mom’s favorite). Glancing in the mirror she gives herself a once over with a smile.
Imogen glances at her phone and sees a text from Selina. She responds back while eyeing the gaggle of Mercedes keys on the wall. No she won’t be needing a ride to school today.
————————
Courtney, Miranda, and Mipsy are all hanging out in Courtney’s pink BMW. Courtney daintily applies her gloss once more while checking herself out in the rearview mirror.
“Are you guys down? Dorian is having a party” she smirks. “Miranda, have we found a fourth yet? We need someone for Dorian.”
“Not yet” She sighed “Anyone I mention he’s so indifferent about. Mipsy what about you?”
“No,” Mipsy sighs “he’s laughed at all the girls I’ve mentioned. Something about substance..?”
“Well who’s interesting..” Courtney says snapping shut her compact.
Their eyes dart over to the empty spot watching the sleek black coupe pull up. Seconds later Imogen pops out back pack and pink Birkin. She glances over at the pink BMW throws her hair over her shoulder and smiles.
Across the lot the trio spot Dorian walking into the school, but his eyes are stuck on Imogen.
Courtney smiles instantly.
“C’mon girls. That right there is our target. She seems interesting enough. Plus, I’ve been trying to break into her circle. Now’s the time.”
——————
“Yoo-hoo!” Courtney squeaks out “Imogen, wait up.” Courtney says sliding her arm around hers. Mipsy and Miranda fall inline behind the two. Also greeting Imogen.
“Oh hey Courtney.. don’t we have Honors Lit together?” Imogen smirks.
“Yes, girly-pop. So I was wondering. What’s your Friday night looking like?”
“Well nothing yet, I’ll probably see what Damian is up to..”
“Oh are you two a thing?” Miranda says trying to pry.
“He’s very handsome, a little cold but deff handsome.” Mipsy peeps up digging through her purse.
“No, he and I are just really good friends.” Imogen replies.
They eventually enter the hallway and all eyes are on them. Trent and Dorian stop the group, turning up their charm. “So you ladies down for next Friday?” He bites his lip and smirks. “What about you Gennie you coming? I’m trying to start summer right.”
Imogen quirks a brow. “That’s what I wanted to ask you Imogen. There is a party at Dorian’s, his parents are away.”
“I’ll let you know,” Imogen smirks “Sounds like fun though.”
Imogen glances down the hall and can see Damian turning the corner. his expression a mask of indifference. But Imogen knew him too well by now. Something simmered beneath the surface, barely restrained. He stopped at his locker, his movements precise and almost too calm, the kind of calm that let her know he was pissed off about something.
Then she saw it—the source of his tightly coiled fury. Mia, leaning against her locker, laughing as she kissed Blake like it was the most natural thing in the world. Almost like Damian never mattered.
Damian’s jaw tensed, his lips pressing into a thin line as he opened his locker with deliberate force. He didn’t need to say anything; the subtle clench of his fist and the sharp edge to his movements told her everything.
“Um.. I gotta go. Text me the address.”
————————
It’s been three days. Damian hasn’t been able to reach Imogen. She’s not returning his calls or text messages. How can he have already failed his new assignment? Was it something he said? Something he did, or perhaps didn’t do? He assumed they were close. That she would come to him. Maybe he should give up?
Imogen approached cautiously, her bright presence a stark contrast to his stormy aura. “Damian,” she said softly, testing the waters.
He didn’t look at her, his voice a low murmur. “Not now, Imogen. I’ve called and texted, I got the hint.”
She glanced over at Mia and Blake, her brows furrowing as the pieces clicked into place. Her circuits glitched not because of Mia, but because of how Damian was taking it.
“Look I’m sorry.. I’m dealing with a lot.” She pouts. “Also, Mia’s an idiot,” she said firmly, stepping closer. When he didn’t respond, she reached out, her hand brushing against his. “You know that, right?”
He finally turned his head, his sharp green eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that made her skin tingle. “You don’t need to do this,” he said, his voice quiet but laced with steel. “I’m fine.”
“No, you’re not.” Her voice softened as she slid her hand fully into his, ignoring the way the hallway seemed to slightly go silent. She could feel the eyes on them, but she didn’t care. “You don’t have to be.”
His smirk appeared, but it was sharp and mocking, aimed more at himself than her. “Do you always insist on playing the hero?”
“Only for you,” she quipped, squeezing his hand.
That did it. The smirk softened into something less defensive, though his walls didn’t drop entirely. With a quiet exhale, he closed his locker, letting her guide him away from the gawking crowd.
As they walked to class, Imogen’s new look drew every eye in the hallway. Whispers buzzed around them like flies, but Damian seemed unbothered, his grip on her hand just a little tighter.
—————————
Later in the week, in the quiet of the art room, Imogen sat cross-legged on her stool, sketching aimlessly while Damian leaned back in his chair, his focus elsewhere.
“Are you going to sulk all week, or are you going to actually do something with that anger?” she teased, glancing up at him.
He tilted his head, a crooked smirk tugging at his lips. “Careful, Imogen. You might not like what I do with it.”
Her heart stuttered at the way he said her name, low and deliberate. “Maybe you just need a distraction,” she suggested, trying to sound unaffected.
His gaze darkened, but not with anger. It was something else, something unreadable that always kept her on edge. “Tsk. And you think you’re up to the task?”
The challenge in his tone made her grin. “You underestimate me, Wayne.”
He didn’t respond, just watched her with that knowing smirk, like he was piecing her apart and putting her back together in his mind.
“Oh, and if you presumably do have a distraction.” He leans forward. “What would that entail?”
“You can come over my mom’s house after school..” her eyes flick up from the canvas. “You can see what I’ve been working on in her lab..”
“Okay now you’ve got my full attention..”
————----
Imogen pulled into her driveway, Damian’s car right behind hers as he stepped out, his sharp gaze surveying the quiet neighborhood. Without a word, they entered the house. Imogen set her things on the kitchen island before heading to the keypad by the basement door.
“Down here,” she said, keying in the code and flicking on the lights.
Damian followed her down the dark stairs into a spacious lab, illuminated by the faint hum of LED strips lining the walls. The workbench in the center of the room was cluttered with tools, half-assembled gadgets, and detailed schematics pinned to a cork board above it.
“What is all this for?” Damian asked, scanning the array of parts and instruments.
Imogen hopped onto a stool, brushing a stray curl behind her ear. “I’m building a prototype for a protective suit. It’s coming along, but I need better parts and components.”
Damian’s brow furrowed as he slipped his hands into his pockets and took a step closer. “Is there something you want to share? Are you in danger?” His tone softened, though his expression remained firm. “You would tell me if you were, wouldn’t you?”
She leaned her elbow on the workbench, eyes flicking to the schematic in front of her. “Aren’t we all in trouble?” She sighed, reaching for a screwdriver. “You saw that creature the other day. There are more of them, Damian. They want something. We’re only as prepared as the information we have—and what we choose to do with it.”
Sliding off the stool, she rummaged through a drawer for additional components. Damian’s attention wandered to a large chart pinned to the wall. His sharp eyes immediately caught the name at the top: Ausidian.
“What’s this about?” he asked, his voice measured.
“That’s just a small intelligence project I’ve been working on,” Imogen replied, her tone casual. “It’s about our visitor—the one we seem to know nothing about. So far, I’ve learned he’s both god and king. He could be older than time itself. One of the strongest magical beings in the universe. But he’s not evil… I just don’t know what his exact motive is. Yet.”
Damian crossed his arms, studying the chart in detail. “Why do you think he’s here? What could he want?”
She stopped searching for a moment and turned to him, her expression thoughtful. “He’s a god. His power depends on worship, which he has plenty of in his territories. But his descendants here? They don’t. That’s the most logical reason I can think of for why he’s here… to set them straight.. but I digress.”
Damian tilted his head. “Oh? Why else do you think he’s here—or staying so long?”
Imogen hesitated, then sighed. “Courtship. He’s a widower, Damian. He’s taken an unusual interest in my mother. By now, you’ve heard she survived the zoo attack, but have you wondered how?”
“What do you mean?”
“They’re friendly. Have been for months,” she said, her voice lowering. “He gave her a bracelet as a gift. Though she could never remove it. I assumed it more of a beacon or a tag. Truthfully, who knows how much he’s tracked her through that thing—or what else he knows, or can even see. Magic is a weird thing.”
Damian’s eyes narrowed. “How do you know all this?”
Imogen straightened, her gaze meeting his. “I can get into her personal AI, Ainsley. It’s almost like living through her. Ainsley knows and documents everything—like a black box for her life. Though I can’t tell you much more on that…” She shifted her attention back to the schematic, tapping her chin. “I wish I had better tools.”
“I can get you some,” Damian said, stepping closer. “Whatever you desire, whatever you need.” He hesitated, his voice softening. “I imagine you must feel alone through all of this.”
“In a way, yes.” Imogen sighed, picking up a soldering iron. “My mother means well. She gets very engrossed in her work. But there’s always an angle. This is chess, not checkers—especially when Luthor’s involved. There’s always a plan B or C to offset his ego and agenda.” She soldered a component with precision. “It’s like they both have knives at each other’s backs. The only question is who will stab first.”
“Your mother seems loyal to Luthor,” Damian observed, his voice neutral. “Why do you think that is? He’s… a bit of a deplorable human.”
“That he is,” Imogen agreed, her tone light but clipped as she tinkered with a circuit board. “She fell in love with him once, as you know. She was carrying his child at one point. So, they’re connected in that way. Do I think she loves him? No. She was in love with the idea of him—and how he was with her in private. I do think once their project is wrapped, she’ll have nothing to do with him.”
“Do you truly believe that?” Damian asked, his voice low. “My mother and father continue to cross paths…”
“Yes, but there’s a common denominator there, Damian.”
“And that is?”
“You.” She raised her gaze to meet his, holding up the circuit board to examine it. “They are bound by you—their son. The byproduct of the love they shared at a moment in time.”
Damian’s jaw tightened as he mulled over her words. It wasn’t love, not really. More like roofies, manipulation and obsession. But Imogen didn’t need to know that. His mind drifted to Harlowe—the child Luthor had concealed. If Imogen uncovered that secret, how would it change her perspective?
“You’re quiet,” she said, pausing her work. “Did I say something that upset you?”
He tilted his head, his gaze unyielding. “You don’t mention your father much…”
“Donor,” she corrected, her tone sharp. “He’s not a nice man. My mother seems to have a thing for rotten guys. One asshole being sort of related to you.” She sniffed. “I hate him the most.”
“Interesting.” Damian’s hands clasped behind his back as he studied the chart again. “Where is this place called Veridia?”
“Light-years away. It’s beautiful.” She typed on her laptop accessing her database, pulling up images. “Known for its blue sun and purple moon. All the beings there are literal magic. The kingdom is named X’terosia”
“I see.” He walked over to her, peering at the screen. “How does one get there?”
“Teleportation—or zeta travel. Something my mother is pioneering and just about cracking. It will change the world.”
“You seem to know a lot,” Damian observed.
“One of my many talents,” she said with a smirk, returning to her work. “Also, Lex’s database is extensive. You’d be surprised how much information he has on everyone and everything.”
“Actually, I’m not,” Damian replied, his voice dark.
———————
The lunchroom buzzed with chatter and clinking trays, but Imogen remained oblivious, her attention glued to the calculations on her tablet. Her stylus hovered as she carefully reviewed her math, double-checking every variable. She made a mental note to test her adjustments that evening. The world around her faded until a gentle nudge brought her back to reality.
“C’mon, it’s Friday,” Pomeline said, sliding into the seat next to her. “You can take a break, you know.”
Imogen blinked, startled out of her thoughts. “I know, but this is some research work I’ve been meaning to finish.” She set the stylus down and turned toward her friend. “Anyway, what’s up with you?”
Pomeline leaned in with a grin, her tone conspiratorial. “What’s up with me? No, what’s up with you? Word is you never followed up on Dorian’s invite. No one stands him up.”
“Umm… I’ve been super busy,” Imogen said, fidgeting slightly. “I did see his text; I just haven’t had the chance to respond.”
“Whose text?”
The familiar voice made Imogen freeze. Damian had appeared like a shadow, casually taking the seat on Pomeline’s other side. His sharp gaze settled on her, eyebrows raised in question.
“It’s, um—”
“Gennie,” Dorian’s voice interrupted smoothly. He pulled up a chair, spun it around, and straddled it, resting his arms on the back. His easy confidence and charming smile made Imogen’s cheeks warm. “I feel like you’re avoiding me.”
Pomeline smirked, clearly enjoying the spectacle, while Damian’s expression darkened ever so slightly.
“I—what?” Imogen stammered, flustered under Dorian’s intent gaze.
“You never responded to my invite,” he continued, tilting his head and resting his chin on his forearms. “I haven’t gotten a yes or no. Starting to think you’re dodging me.”
All eyes in the café seemed to land on her, the sudden attention making her squirm. She gave an awkward laugh, her face burning. “Oh, um… heh,” she said, fumbling for words. “I, uh, have been really busy.”
Dorian’s smirk deepened. “Well, I hope I’ll see you there,” he said smoothly, leaning back in his chair as though he had all the time in the world.
Pomeline nudged her again, clearly stifling a laugh, while Damian’s knuckles whitened as he gripped the edge of the table. His piercing gaze flicked between Dorian and Imogen like a hawk considering its prey.
“Should be a fun night,” Dorian added with a grin, his eyes lingering on Imogen for a beat too long before getting up and sauntering away.
Imogen exhaled the breath she hadn’t realized she was holding.
“Well, that was interesting,” Pomeline teased, her eyes sparkling with amusement.
“Interesting isn’t the word I’d use,” Damian said coolly, his voice carrying an edge.
Imogen slumped back in her seat, covering her face with her hands. “I just want to disappear right now…”
“Don’t worry,” Pomeline said, patting her shoulder. “Dorian’s persistent, but you handled that just fine.”
Damian’s lips pressed into a thin line. “Persistent isn’t always a good thing.”
Pomeline raised a brow at him but said nothing, though her smirk suggested she knew exactly what was going through his mind.
Imogen groaned and picked up her stylus again. “Can I just go back to my calculations now?”
“Not until you tell me if you’re actually going to his party,” Pomeline said, grinning.
Imogen muttered something under her breath, but Damian’s frown deepened. This wasn’t over—not for him.
————
The night was alive with energy as Imogen and Pomeline stepped through the doors of Dorian’s parent’s lake house. The party was in full swing, the bass from the DJ’s setup thumping so loudly it seemed to vibrate the floor. Red Solo cups were everywhere—on countertops, in hands, and even floating in the shimmering pool outside. Strings of fairy lights and lanterns hung over the patio and stretched down to the lake, giving the party a warm, festive feel.
Imogen and Pomeline had dressed for the occasion, embracing effortless summer cool with destroyed jeans that clung in all the right places and cropped tops that showed off toned midriffs. Imogen’s top was a glittery silver that caught the light, while Pomeline’s deep crimson crop added a pop of bold color. Both had accessorized with layered necklaces and hoop earrings, and their curled hair and glossy lips completed the look. Heads turned as they walked in, confidence radiating from them like a shield.
“Alright, this is the vibe!” Pomeline said, spinning once and taking in the scene.
The pair quickly found Courtney, Miranda, and Mipsy near the makeshift dance floor in the living room. After hugs and excited chatter, the girls dived right into the party spirit, swaying and singing along when Megan Thee Stallion’s Hot Girl Summer blasted through the speakers. They screamed the lyrics together, cups raised, dancing like no one was watching.
“Imogen, you better not be holding back on me!” Pomeline called over the music, grabbing her hand and pulling her further into the crowd.
“I’d never dream of it!” Imogen laughed, letting herself get lost in the rhythm of the song and the thrill of the moment.
The air smelled of summer—fresh-cut grass, the lake’s faint aroma, and a hint of smoky barbecue wafting in from somewhere outside. Laughter and shouts of excitement erupted periodically as people ran back and forth between the house, the patio, and the lake. A group had already commandeered the pool, diving off the edge while others egged them on.
After a few songs, Imogen felt the heat of the dance floor pressing in and needed a moment to breathe. She touched Pomeline’s shoulder and gestured outside. “I’m going to get some air!”
Pomeline waved her off with a grin before spinning back to Miranda, the two breaking into another synchronized dance move.
The patio was a little less chaotic, though still buzzing with people talking in clusters or lounging in chairs. Imogen made her way to the edge of the deck, where the lake shimmered under the moonlight, the faint sound of crickets blending with the music from inside. She leaned on the wooden railing, taking a deep breath of the cool evening air.
“Couldn’t handle the heat in there?” Dorian’s voice broke through, smooth and teasing.
She turned to see him sauntering over, his hands in the pockets of his ripped black jeans. His white t-shirt fit snugly, emphasizing his athletic build, and his grin was disarmingly charming as he stopped beside her.
“Just needed a breather,” she said, her lips quirking into a small smile. “You really know how to throw a party.”
He leaned on the railing next to her, close but not too close. “What can I say? I aim to please.” His dark eyes sparkled with mischief as he added, “You’re the surprise guest of the night, though. Wasn’t sure you’d show.”
Imogen shrugged lightly. “I almost didn’t. But Pomeline insisted. Guess I owe her for the good time.”
“And here I thought you came because of my irresistible charm.”
She laughed, rolling her eyes. “Oh, totally. It was all for you.”
He chuckled, tapping the railing with his fingers. “I’ll take it.” After a beat, he glanced at her. “You having fun at least?”
“Yeah,” she admitted, her expression softening. “More fun than I expected. You’ve got a good vibe going on here.”
“Well, you’re making it even better,” he said smoothly, and she couldn’t help but laugh again, shaking her head.
“Do you always turn on the charm this hard?”
“Only when it’s worth it,” he said, his voice dropping slightly, his tone playful but with an edge of sincerity.
Before she could respond, he pulled out his phone. “Stay right there. Gotta document this moment.”
“What?” she said, half-laughing as he stepped back, angling the phone toward them.
“C’mon, Gennie. Smile,” he teased.
She rolled her eyes but leaned into the frame, and he snapped the photo. Checking it, he grinned. “Perfect. That one’s going on the feed.”
“Wait, what?!” she exclaimed, trying to grab for his phone.
“Too late,” he said, holding it out of reach. “It’s already up..”
She groaned dramatically but couldn’t suppress a smile. “You’re a bit much, you know that?”
“And yet, here you are,” he shot back, his smirk wide.
The music from inside swelled again, and for a moment, the two just stood there. The lake stretched out before them, peaceful and endless, but Imogen could feel her heart racing just a little faster than normal.
——————————————
It was another day in the basement lab. Imogen worked steadily at her desk, the whizz of a small soldering iron filling the silence. Damian stood nearby, arms crossed, observing her intently. She seemed calm, focused, but he was sharper than most and could sense the tension running beneath her composed exterior.
“Where do you get all of this stuff?” he finally asked, gesturing to the array of high-end components and tools scattered across the workstation.
“Well, when your mom is the VP of the company, you get whatever you want, whenever you want,” Imogen replied with a smirk, glancing up briefly. “When she’s doing life-changing things, no one tells you no.”
“Oh really? Life-changing how?” Damian pressed, stepping closer. “I mean, sure, she’s gotten an Inovie award…”
“After this,” Imogen interrupted, her tone sharper, “she’ll be nominated for scientist of the year. Watch. Maybe even the decade. It’s not every day someone takes the power of the stars and creates a clean energy source. She’s the mother of fusion energy and soon to be the founder of intergalactic travel. Her name will be remembered forever.”
Damian raised a brow. “For someone with such a disjointed relationship, you keep her in high regard.”
“Of course I do,” Imogen replied firmly, reaching for a socket. “We might not be on talking terms right now, but I love her deeply. I’m just… loving her from a distance.”
Damian studied her for a moment, then shifted gears. “Can you explain to me how this Zeta technology works? It’s not common knowledge, nothing online.”
Imogen set her tool down and turned slightly to face him. “Zeta technology is a transportation system built on the principles of molecular displacement and reassembly. Essentially, it breaks down an object—or a person—into energy, sends that energy through a designated channel, and then reconstructs it at the destination point. It’s faster than light-speed travel, but it’s not without risks. Precision is everything. If even one variable is off, you end up with…” She paused, making a face. “Let’s just say, a less-than-whole version of yourself.”
“And your mother pioneered this?”
“Yep. For Earth. She cracked the stabilization equation,” Imogen said with a note of pride. “Now it’s being tested for large-scale use. LexCorp is looking at ways to implement it for mass transit, interstellar trade, emergency evacuations. Most importantly the protection of Earth.”
Damian nodded thoughtfully, but his expression darkened slightly. “Impressive. So, did you have fun at the party last weekend?” he asked casually, though his tone carried an undercurrent of curiosity.
Imogen hesitated, caught off guard by the abrupt shift in topic. “Yeah, it was fun. Why?”
“Because I saw a certain photo,” Damian said, leaning against the edge of her desk. “You and Dorian. You seemed… close.”
Imogen raised a brow. “Oh, that. It was just a picture. He wanted to post it, so I let him.”
“And what’s the nature of your relationship with him?” Damian asked, his voice carefully neutral.
“We’re friends,” she replied, giving him a puzzled look. “Why?”
“Friends?” Damian echoed, his tone bordering on skeptical. “You know he has a reputation.”
Imogen chuckled, rolling her eyes. “Everyone has a reputation, Damian. Besides, I can handle myself. Dorian’s just a flirt. It doesn’t mean anything.”
“Hmm,” Damian murmured, clearly unconvinced. He shifted his stance, looking down at her setup. “You know, if you want even better parts and tools, I could get you access to WayneTech's lab. We’d have to go at night to stay low-key, but I could make it happen.”
Imogen paused mid-movement, looking up at him. “You’d do that?”
“Of course,” he said, his tone softening slightly. “I’ve seen what you’re capable of down here with limited resources. Imagine what you could accomplish with top-tier tech.”
She studied him for a moment, a small smile tugging at her lips. “That’s… actually really generous of you. Thank you, Damian.”
He gave a slight nod, his usual stoic demeanor returning. “It’s nothing. Just say the word, and we’ll set it up.”
“Well,” Imogen said, leaning back in her chair and folding her arms. “If we’re doing this, I’ll need to put together a list. And you’re not allowed to hover while I work.”
Damian smirked faintly. “I’ll try to restrain myself.”
——-
Damian pulled his sleek black car around to the back of the building, navigating through a private, heavily secured entrance. The motion-sensor lights activated as they approached the gate, which opened smoothly with a quiet hiss. Imogen glanced around, noting how effortlessly everything screamed money, precision, and power. Damian parked and stepped out, motioning for her to follow.
The main lobby was expansive, the kind of space meant to impress visitors while reminding them of WayneTech's undeniable marketplace dominance. Imogen stopped briefly in front of a wall of large portraits. At the top was Bruce Wayne himself, the stoic CEO of Wayne Industries, exuding charisma and command even in an image. Below him was Tim Drake, the youthful yet intense CEO of WayneTech. Further down were pictures of Dick Grayson and Jason Todd in their respective corporate roles within the company.
“Impressive,” Imogen muttered, her eyes scanning the faces of Damian’s family.
Damian glanced at the portraits but said nothing, instead motioning for her to continue. They approached the elevator bank, and he pulled a black keycard from his pocket. He scanned it, and the elevator doors slid open with a soft chime. As they stepped inside, Imogen felt a subtle shift as the elevator descended far below ground level.
“Where exactly are we going?” she asked, her curiosity piqued.
“You’ll see,” Damian replied cryptically, his usual guarded tone in place.
The elevator doors opened to reveal an extensive underground storage lab. The air was cool, and the faint whizz of electricity buzzed softly in the background. Shelves stretched high to the ceiling, stocked with everything from prototype parts to cutting-edge tools, sleek robotic arms, and glowing panels of alien-tech-looking materials. The entire space felt more like a high-tech vault than a storage room.
Damian stepped out and flicked on the lights, illuminating the catacomb of advanced technology. He gestured grandly. “Anything you desire is yours.”
Imogen’s eyes widened as she stepped forward, marveling at the array of gadgets and materials. It was overwhelming in the best way, like being a kid in the most high-tech candy store imaginable. She moved quickly from shelf to shelf, her fingers brushing over cutting-edge processors, custom tools, and rare components she had only dreamed of working with.
Damian dragged a large black storage container to the middle of the room with a thud, then stood back, watching as Imogen began carefully filling it.
“Try to leave something behind for the next person,” he teased dryly.
“Oh, hush,” Imogen shot back with a grin. “You said anything, and I’m holding you to it.”
He smirked faintly, following her as she continued collecting materials. For a while, they moved in silence, the only sounds being the faint ticking of machinery and the occasional clink of components as she added them to the container.
Eventually, Imogen broke the quiet. “So,” she started, glancing at him sideways, “do you spend a lot of time here, or is this one of those places you only come to when you’re bored?”
Damian gave her a small, unreadable smile. “I don’t get down here often. I’ve seen most of it already.”
She nodded, studying him for a moment. “What about your brothers? Do they hang out here?”
“They don’t have much reason to,” Damian replied, but his tone softened.
“You’ve got a few, right? Dick, Jason, Tim… Who’s your favorite?”
He snorted quietly, shaking his head. “You’re assuming I have one.”
“Oh, come on,” she pressed, setting down a small processor in the box. “You have to like one of them more. Or at least relate to one of them more than the others.”
Damian hesitated, his expression guarded. “I suppose I have more in common with Tim in terms of intelligence. But Dick… he has this way of connecting with people that I could never replicate. Jason’s—” He paused, his lips quirking slightly. “Complicated.”
“Complicated how?”
“It’s… a long story,” he deflected, stepping over to inspect a nearby shelf. “However we are very similar.”
Imogen decided to let it go, at least for now. “Okay, so what about hobbies? What do you like to do for fun? And don’t say working out or studying—those don’t count.”
Damian glanced at her, his brows furrowing slightly, as if “fun” wasn’t something he thought about often. “I sketch or read usually,” he admitted. “But I haven’t had much time for it lately.”
Her face lit up. “What kind of stuff have you been sketching lately? Our painting came out amazing by the way. Can’t wait to see how it does at auction.”
“Mostly animals. Scenery,” Damian said, his voice quiet but full of with pride.
“That’s really cool,” she said genuinely. “You should draw me sometime.”
He shrugged, clearly not used to sharing this side of himself. “Let me know when and where.”
“What about school?” she asked. “Do you feel any pressure about eventually taking over Wayne Industries?”
“Of course,” Damian admitted. “It’s expected. Engineering and business weren’t exactly my first choice, but they’re practical. My father believes in being prepared for the inevitable.”
“So what would you have chosen, if it were completely up to you?”
“Art and Philosophy,” he said simply, surprising himself with the honesty. “Or maybe zoology. Something less… corporate.”
Imogen nodded thoughtfully. “You know, I get it. There’s this constant pressure to live up to expectations, but deep down, you just want to carve your own path. Sucks.”
Damian glanced at her, something in her tone catching his attention. “You feel that way too?”
“Every day,” she admitted with a small smile. “People look at me and assume I have everything figured out because of my mom. But honestly, I’m still figuring out who I am, apart from her shadow. I don’t know if I want to be the next tech princess.. or prodigy. I just want to be me..”
He regarded her in silence for a moment, his usual walls seeming to lower just slightly. “You’re more self-aware than most people I know.”
“Thanks,” she said, her voice light. “And for the record, I think you’d make an amazing artist. Or a zoologist. You shouldn’t give up on those dreams, even when you end up running Wayne Industries someday.”
Damian looked away, a rare flicker of vulnerability crossing his face. “Maybe,” he said softly.
For the first time, he realized how easily Imogen had drawn him out, something most people couldn’t do. He didn’t trust easily, Mia had taught him that lesson, but with Imogen, things felt… different. She wasn’t trying to pry; she was just curious. Honest.
“Come on,” she said, grabbing another circuit board and placing it in the container. “Let’s get this finished so I can see what this stuff can really do.”
Damian smirked faintly, already making mental notes about what other tools and resources he could bring her. “There is somewhere else I want to show you. Something you’d appreciate.”
——————-
The elevator doors glide open and Imogen looks around. The lab was eerily quiet, the ticking of machines barely a whisper against the silence of WayneTech after hours. Imogen’s excitement quickened as she surveyed the rows of servers and different prototypes, her eyes locking on something that made her heart stutter— a finished exoskeleton. Her sensors scanned the project over thoroughly. Aerodynamic, powerful, and crafted from a metal she’d only ever seen in her database. Thanagarian.
How could they have gotten their hands on this? Her mind raced. The Waynes were connected, sure—but THIS connected? All the rich have their secrets though.
She moved closer, her eyes continuing to scan every inch of the armor, her sensors flaring to life as they processed the impossible material. This schematic would be the prize of a lifetime. Her mother would froth at it. She could already picture it. Working side by side, no words of pettiness between them, just the shared joy of building something extraordinary together. It could be the perfect bridge, the balm to heal the cracks in their strained relationship. It wasn’t just about the tech—it was about mending what was broken. Or better yet she could just build to completion and gift it to her mother. That would be even better.
But it came with a cost. She needed to access the main computer, right next to the exoskeleton. If she could breach it, slip in undetected, she could pull the schematics without WayneTech’s IT team ever realizing. One perfect, silent heist. But one misstep…
"You only have one shot. What are you willing to risk?" The question echoed in her mind, heavy and unnerving.
“Magnificent, isn’t it?” Damian’s voice broke her thoughts, his sudden presence sending a shock through her. He stood close now, hands clasped behind his back, his eyes appraising both the suit and her. “Father takes great pride in the work here. It’s revolutionary.”
Imogen leaned casually against the computer, palms splayed behind her as though she were merely resting. In reality, her mind split in two—one part focused on penetrating WayneTech’s firewalls, already 40 percent in, the other part on keeping her demeanor perfectly composed. Usually her and her mom did this as a team. Her model should be sufficient enough to do it on her own. If she let anything slip, Damian would sense it. He always did.
“It’s impressive,” she replied, tilting her head with a small smile. “Are you as fascinated by technology as he is?”
She was 60 percent in now. The system here was tougher than she’d anticipated, layers upon layers to break through. Her brow furrowed slightly as she pushed deeper, but outwardly, she remained relaxed, playing her role.
“No,” Damian said, his gaze distant for a moment. “My focus has shifted. We did speak about the succession plan after all.”
Imogen’s heartbeat quickened. 80 percent. She was almost through, but there was something in Damian’s tone that tugged at her. There was a crack in his usual armor.
“Did you decide that for yourself?” she asked, her voice soft yet probing.
His pause hung in the air, and she broke through another firewall. 95 percent. Just a bit more.
“Again, I’ve always accepted it was my path,” Damian said finally. “I’ve only questioned it once.”
The final layer fell. The schematics were hers now, the file beginning to download. Her system tearing it apart piece by piece. She was so close. Just a minute more.
“Alright,” Damian said suddenly, slipping his hands into his pockets. “Let’s head out.”
Panic flared in her chest. “Already?” she asked, trying to keep her voice light, an innocent pout on her lips. “We just got here…”
“I have somewhere to be,” Damian replied, an edge to his voice. “Let’s go.”
He started to move, and internally Imogen began to panic. She was running out of time. Just thirty more seconds. Her electronic heart started to short circuit as her mind raced through the consequences. Was this really worth it? Stealing from WayneTech, from him? Would her mother even care? What’s the fall out going to be?
“What is with you right now?” Damian’s voice was sharper now, suspicious.
Imogen’s mind scrambled for a way to stall him. She met his gaze, her expression softening as she leaned closer, her voice dropping to a murmur. “I could ask you the same… what do you want, Damian?”
His eyes darkened at her words, the tension between them crackling like electricity. He’d always been so controlled, so focused, but she could see now that she had gotten under his skin. His pupils dilated as she slightly stepped toward him, her lips curving into a teasing smile, fingers still attached to the main computer.
“It’s time to go.” He snipped again getting closer.
“I just want a little more time,” she whispered, her voice low, drawing him in. She leaned in, her lips brushing his cheek, lingering close enough that he could feel her breath against his skin. She felt his hesitation, the battle in his mind between reason and desire. She could use this, play on the want he had tried so hard to hide.
Damian exhaled slowly, his control slipping. "What... are you doing?" he murmured, his voice barely audible, full with the uncertainty she was pushing him into.
Imogen moved in closer, her lips hovering just above his, giving him the slightest taste of what he clearly wanted. His breathing was uneven now, his cool composure cracking.
“You tell me,” she whispered back, her words soft, taunting.
And then, as if something broke in him, Damian closed the gap. The kiss was tentative at first, as if he was still questioning whether he should let go, but the moment their lips touched, all hesitation vanished. He deepened the kiss, his hand finding her waist and pulling her against him, while his other hand slid up to cradle the back of her neck. There was heat now, a kind of desperate energy that made her system flare up.
Imogen responded, angling her head to allow him more access, playing her part perfectly. She could feel his eagerness, the way he lost himself in the moment, the way he wanted her—and the thrill of knowing she was in control of it all. His thumb brushed her cheek tenderly, a contradiction to the growing intensity of the kiss.
But as the kiss continued, so did her guilt. For a moment, she almost let herself forget why she was doing this—almost let herself really enjoy it.
The file was complete. The moment she had waited for.
And yet, as Damian kissed her, all she could think about was her deception. What would he do if he found out? How far would this take her—and at what cost? She thought she could take a page out of Selina’s book. Apparently she’s not quite wired that way.
————
Imogen sat hunched over the workbench, her fingers deftly adjusting the wiring inside the exoskeleton’s arm. The faint hum of the machines in the basement lab filled the silence, but it wasn’t enough to drown out her thoughts. The guilt gnawed at her, twisting her stomach into knots. She hadn’t spoken to Damian in a week—hadn’t even looked at him in the halls, skipped their art class, avoided the lunch table. Every time she thought about what she’d done, a sick feeling washed over her.
The kiss replayed in her mind more times than she cared to admit. It wasn’t just the kiss itself—it was the betrayal. She had used him, manipulated him, and now here she was, halfway through building the suit in her mom’s lab while Damian was… what? Hurt? Confused?
She didn’t want to think about it.
The sound of the doorbell ringing echoed down to the basement, startling her. She froze, heart racing. No one was supposed to be here. Fuck.
Her pulse quickened as she wiped her hands on a rag, tossing it onto the workbench. She took a breath and went upstairs, opening the door to find Damian standing there, hands shoved deep into his pockets. His eyes, usually so guarded, were open in a way that immediately made her uncomfortable. There was something different about his expression, something vulnerable.
“Damian,” she blurted out, the surprise in her voice genuine. She hadn’t expected him to come to her house, especially after the way she’d been avoiding him.
“Imogen,” he acknowledged, his voice rougher than usual, like he’d been rehearsing what to say and hadn’t quite figured out the right way to start. “I’m coming in.”
She hesitated. This is bad. Every instinct told her to send him away, to keep the distance she’d been desperately maintaining all week. But she nodded, stepping aside to let him in. He walked past her, his gaze flicking around the empty house.
“I assume your mother is still away?” he asked, his voice casual, but the weirdness between them reared its head.
“Yes, she’s… err still in Metropolis,” Imogen clarified, closing the door behind him. Her throat tightened as she turned to face him. “What’s up?”
Damian stood in the middle of the room, awkwardly shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He wasn’t used to this—being emotional, opening up. It was like watching him wrestle with himself, trying to find the right words and failing. So he takes his usual approach. Direct.
“You’ve been avoiding me,” he countered finally, his eyes meeting hers, his voice flat but tinged with hurt. “Why?”
Imogen felt her heart drop. Of course he noticed. She wasn’t exactly being subtle about it. She crossed her arms over her chest, trying to keep her cool. “I’ve just been busy,” she refuted, but even as the words left her mouth, she knew they sounded weak, like a half-hearted excuse.
“Busy?” Damian echoed, his brow furrowing. “You’re skipping class, you’re not sitting with me at lunch. It’s more than that, Imogen.” His jaw tightened. “I’m not an idiot.”
She bit her lip, the feeling of his gaze burning into her. “I didn’t mean… I just…” she trailed off, her mind scrambling for a way to explain without letting the truth slip. “It’s been a weird week. I didn’t know how to… I didn’t want things to be awkward.”
“They’re already awkward,” he said, his frustration bubbling up. He took a step closer, and she could feel the heat of his presence, the intensity in his body language. “Why are you pushing me away?”
Imogen’s throat constricted. She couldn’t tell him the truth. She couldn’t let him see how deep she’d already dug herself into this mess. So instead, she plastered on a smile, one that felt kinda hollow even to her. “I’m not pushing you away, Damian. I just needed some space.”
“Space?” He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply. “You kissed me, Imogen. And then you ghosted me. How am I supposed to process that exactly?”
His words struck a chord in her, and for a moment, the lingering of what she’d done hit her full force. She had crossed a line. She had kissed him, manipulated his feelings, and now she was too deep in her lie to back out. But she couldn’t admit that to him. Never. She couldn’t admit that everything between them recently had been built on deception. It would destroy him.
“I…” she started, her voice faltering. “I didn’t mean for things to get… complicated.”
“Complicated?” Damian echoed, his eyes flashing with something close to hurt. “Is that all this is to you? Am I some joke? Don’t pity me.”
Imogen felt herself unraveling. She didn’t want to hurt him, didn’t want to make him feel like this was all some game. But the truth would shatter everything. She couldn’t afford that. Not now. Not when she was already so deep into her plan.
“I didn’t know what to do,” she admitted, her voice softer now, more fragile. “I didn’t want to make things worse between us.”
“Worse?” Damian took another step forward, “So now there is an issue? Please advise.” his voice thick with irritation.
“No that’s no-“ she began but faltered.
“—I’m standing here, trying to understand why you’re avoiding me, and all you can tell me is that you don’t want to make things worse?” He paused, his voice lowering. “Imogen, I—”
He stopped, the words caught in his throat. For someone who could easily lead a team into battle, who could plan a tactical strike in his sleep, Damian struggled with his feelings. He clenched his fists, staring at her like he was on the verge of saying something, but holding back.
Imogen swallowed hard, the friction between them overflowing by the second. He was going to say it. She could feel it coming, and she didn’t know if she could handle it. Not with everything hanging over her, the half-done suit downstairs, the stolen schematics, the guilt that grated at her.
“Damian…” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
“I care about you, Imogen,” he finally declared, the words slipping out like they’d been dragged from the depths of him. “I don’t know how else to say it. I care about you more than I’ve cared about anyone in a while, and I don’t know what to do with that.”
His admission now out in the open, heavy and raw, and Imogen felt something inside her crumble. He had just laid his heart out for her, and all she had was more lies. She couldn’t let her mask slip. Not now. Not when everything was so precarious.
“I care about you too, Damian,” she murmured, forcing herself to sound steady, even though her insides were twisting. “I just… didn’t expect this.”
Damian’s eyes searched hers, looking for something—some sign that she felt the same way, that this wasn’t just one-sided. And she hated herself for giving him what he wanted, for feeding into the lie even more. But was it even a lie? She felt something, when they kissed. Sort of?
“Then why are you running from me?” His voice was barely a whisper now, unguarded in a way that made her chest tighten with guilt.
Imogen took a step closer, her hand reaching out to gently brush his arm. “I’m not running,” she said, her voice soft, reassuring. “I’m just nervous.”
It wasn’t a complete lie. She was nervous—scared of what would happen if he ever found out the truth.
“When you are mine.. there is no need to be nervous beloved..”
Damian’s shoulders relaxed slightly, the friction between them easing, but the heaviness of her deception still loomed over her. She had only dug herself deeper. And with every passing second, it felt like she was running out of time to make things right. So for now she will just go with it. She will surrender to the façade.
What’s the worst that could happen?
Notes:
she is her mother's child after all. I'm trying to figure out if I want to post the second half to this, or post what her mothers been up to (because I have that done (also wild af) ) and then jump back to her. I think I want to just show how Imogen is going through the motions and exactly how she's learning to navigate without her mother. Don't mind me i'm just rambling.
I think i'll just post Imogen's second half and then after that part we will rewind and see what good old Mom has been up to. LOL. thanks for reading next few updates won't be long.
Chapter 88: Baby Im Yours
Summary:
We're getting closer
Inches away
Lose composure
Favorite mistake
Friendship's over
Won't be the same
Notes:
I would love to give Imogen her own spin off after this lmfao. Also, she's very multifaceted. It's interesting to see her in her different modes, and how her various models adapt to different situations. She's always learning.
Okay, so for context we're still moving forward but next chapter will be backwards as we have to see what her mom is up to.
Song Inspo:
Baby I’m Yours - Isabella LaRosa
I Love You, Im Sorry - Gracie Abrams
Heart to Break - Kim Petras
More than friends - Isabella LaRosa
…So It Goes - Taylor Swift
Fast Times - Sabrina Carpenter
Looking at me - Sabrina Carpenter
Taste - Sabrina Carpenter
That’s so true- Gracie Abrams
Let You Go- Ashley Parker Angel
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Imogen stood in front of the full-length mirror, her fingers lightly grazing the beaded bodice of the Oscar de la Renta gown. The icy blue fabric caught the light and shimmered as she moved, and the tulle skirt floated around her like a cloud. But despite how beautiful she looked, her thoughts wandered.
“My mom would love this,” she murmured softly, mostly to herself. She felt a pang of sadness, her chest tightening at the thought. She wanted her mom there, to see her in this gown, to help her get ready like she used to before things got… complicated.
Selina, adjusting Imogen’s earrings, gave her a sympathetic smile through the mirror. “You’ll have other moments with her. But tonight? You’ve got me. And trust me, you’re going to turn every head in the room. Damian’s probably going to lose his mind.”
Imogen laughed softly, pushing her sadness aside for the moment. “I think I’m more worried about surviving the night. All those people… and Damian’s family. It feels a little overwhelming.”
“Just be yourself,” Selina said, stepping back to admire her handiwork. “And don’t let them intimidate you. Wayne boys can be emotionally stunted, but they’ll come around. You have a way of softening the edges.”
“Emotionally stunted is right,” Imogen chuckled. “I’ve never met anyone as uptight as Damian.”
Selina grinned. “Trust me, he’s his father’s son. Just remember, you can handle them. You’ve got this.”
-———————
The manor was breathtakingly transformed. The ballroom glittered with chandeliers, reflecting off the polished marble floors. The upper crust of Gotham’s elite mingled beneath the crystal lights, dressed in designer gowns and tuxedos. Waiters glided smoothly between groups, offering trays of champagne and hors d'oeuvres, while a string quartet played softly in the background.
Damian’s hand rested lightly on the small of Imogen’s back as they entered, his usual scowl softened, though only slightly. Imogen could practically feel the lack of patience radiating off him as they made their way through the crowd.
“Try to smile,” she teased, leaning close to him. “You look like you’re being led to your own execution.”
He shot her a sideways glance, his lips twitching with the barest hint of a smile. “I am smiling.”
Imogen rolled her eyes, her own smile lighting up her face. “Sure, and I’m a world-class hacker.”
Damian’s eyebrows lifted slightly. “You’re not?”
“Touché.” She glanced around the room, taking in the extravagance. “Wow, this is… it’s a lot. Your family really knows how to throw a charity event.”
He gave a small grunt. “It’s mostly for appearances. My father insists.”
Just then, Bruce Wayne himself approached, an imposing figure in his tuxedo, the weight of Gotham seemingly resting on his shoulders. His eyes, sharp and calculating, softened slightly when they landed on Damian and Imogen.
“Imogen,” Bruce said, extending a hand. “It’s good to see you again.”
Imogen took his hand, her smile warm. “Thank you, Mr. Wayne. It’s an honor to be here.”
Bruce’s gaze shifted to Damian. “I trust everything is going smoothly?” The undercurrent in his voice wasn’t unnoticed.
Damian gave a short nod. “So far.”
“Good. Don’t let the press get too close,” Bruce said, his voice lowering slightly before he gave Imogen a polite nod and moved on to greet other guests.
Once Bruce had gone, Imogen let out a quiet breath. “Your dad is… intense.”
Damian’s lips twitched again. “You have no idea.”
Just as Imogen was about to respond, a familiar voice interrupted. “There he is, Gotham’s very own chosen one.” Dick sauntered over, a grin on his face, and threw an arm around Damian’s shoulders. “And how’s this lovely lady doing tonight?”
Imogen smiled up at him. “Wonderful.”
“Ah, so you’re the reason Damian’s been less moody lately,” Dick teased, his eyes twinkling as he glanced between them.
“Moody?” Damian muttered, shrugging off his brother’s arm. “Not possible.”
Tim appeared next, holding a glass of champagne. “He’s definitely less grumpy. I think Imogen might be a miracle worker. Or an animal tamer..”
“Or she’s just got more patience than any of us,” Jason chimed in from behind, his grin sharp.
Imogen laughed, her bright energy contrasting Damian’s stormy aura. “Well, someone’s gotta keep him in line.”
“Good luck with that,” Jason muttered, shooting Damian a pointed look. “Anyway, we’ll leave you two lovebirds alone.” He teased in a sing song voice. “The press is already circling. On and out boys.”
Imogen felt her cheeks warm at the teasing, but Damian’s expression didn’t change except for the slight narrowing of his eyes at his brothers.
“Don’t mind them,” Damian said as the brothers walked away. “They have nothing better to do.”
Imogen chuckled, leaning into him slightly. “They’re not as dumb as I thought they’d be.”
Damian grunted again, his eyes scanning the room. “Give them time.”
-——————
After tons of mingling Imogen had to admit, she was impressed with how easily Damian navigated the high society crowd. He was composed, professional, and knew just how to make each conversation flow. She complemented him well, flashing her bright smile, engaging with the mayor, and several others. She was a natural at this, even though she hadn’t been raised in Gotham’s elite circles.
As they wrapped up a conversation with Richard Kane, Damian turned to her, his expression softening just a little. “You’re good at this.”
“I learned from the best,” she teased, her eyes sparkling.
He didn’t respond, but there was something in his gaze something uncertain but warm. He cleared his throat after a moment. “Care to dance?”
Imogen blinked, a little taken aback. “Uh.. err, I’m not much of a ballroom type…”
“You’ll be fine. Just follow my lead.”
Before she could protest, Damian took her hand, leading her onto the dance floor. The music swelled, and couples began to twirl around them. Imogen hesitated for a second, but Damian’s grip was firm, his hand resting gently on her waist as they began to move.
The gown swirled around her legs as they danced, the soft fabric brushing against her skin. Despite her nerves, Imogen quickly found herself getting lost in the rhythm. Damian’s hand guiding her with a confidence she admired.
“See?” he said, his voice low and quiet. “You’re doing just fine.”
She smiled up at him. “That’s only because i haven’t stepped on your feet yet.”
He chuckled softly, a rare sound. “Try not to.”
As the music swayed around them, Imogen became acutely aware of how close they were. The warmth of his body, the leathery scent of his cologne, the patience he currently had for her —it made her emotional model compute in a way she wasn’t expecting. She had always thought of Damian as entitled, standoffish, irascible, and emotionally guarded. But tonight, there was something distinct in the way he looked at her, something gentler.
“You’re not so bad at this, you know,” she said, her tone teasing but with a softness beneath it.
His gaze flicked down to her, a hint of playfulness in his smile. “Neither are you.”
For a moment, everything around them seemed to blur a little. It was just the two of them, moving in perfect sync. Imogen could feel herself getting pulled in, her guard slipping slightly as she looked up at him. But instead of pulling away, Damian’s gaze lingered.
Without warning, his hand slid from her waist to the back of her neck, his fingers threading through her hair like they belonged there. Before she could catch her breath, his lips claimed hers not hurried, but purposeful. There was a sweetness to it, a lingering care, but underneath it was a quiet desperation. Like he’d been dying to do this all night but couldn’t let himself rush.
The kiss was a contradiction of sorts, firm yet tender, a gentleness that left her reeling. His other hand stayed anchored at her waist, steadying her as the world seemed to tilt, the crowd around them dissolving into nothing.
Imogen’s breath hitched, her hands instinctively clutching the lapels of his jacket as if letting go might ruin the moment. Her emotional system was in overdrive, and she was absolutely certain her bionic knees were never going to forgive her. It wasn’t just a kiss, no. It was a confession, a promise, and for a fleeting second, she let herself sink into it completely.
But then—snap. The burst of cameras shattered the spell.
Damian pulled back, achingly slow, his hand lingering at the back of her neck, his thumb tracing a soft, maddening circle behind her ear. His eyes were half-lidded, his breaths uneven, and for a moment, she could swear he looked as shaken as she felt.
Imogen’s circuits faltered as she glanced toward the photographers, her face flushed and her heart racing. “Damian… the press.”
He followed her gaze, the corner of his mouth twitching into something between a smirk and indifference. The momentary vulnerability in his eyes had vanished, replaced with his signature stoic coolness. “Let them have their story,” he said, voice low and unwavering, his hand still resting at her waist.
Without waiting for a response, he guided her off the dance floor, his grip firm but reassuring. All she could do was follow, her thoughts tangling between the heat of his kiss and the reality waiting just beyond the camera flashes.
——————————-
The following Monday, Imogen walked the halls of Gotham Academy, a truckload of a thousand stares gazing on her. Being who her mom is and who Damian’s dad is, it hadn’t taken long for their weekend to hit the blogs. Stassi, her mom’s relentless publicist, had even called first thing that morning.
“We’re going to clean this up,” she’d said with her no-nonsense tone. “Put a few pieces out so people know more about you than just being Wayne arm candy and the new billion-dollar baby on the block.”
Perfect. Because that’s just what Imogen needed— even more attention.
Making her way to her locker, she could feel Dorian’s gaze burning a hole into the side of her head. She didn’t dare look over. Mia, however, didn’t bother hiding her disdain, throwing a nasty glare Imogen’s way. But honestly? Who cares. She had bigger things to worry about—like the fact that she was apparently Gotham’s latest obsession and her personal life was now public property.
She sighed, yanking open her locker and pretending not to notice the whispers trailing behind her. She wasn’t used to this—the scrutiny, the chaos, the pressure. She hadn’t expected things to blow up so quickly, and now here she was, navigating uncharted waters entirely on her own. For a moment she thought this is what she wanted but its really not all that its choked up to be.
Instinctively, she pulled out her phone and started drafting a text to her mom, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. Mom, I don’t know what to—
No.
She deleted the draft and shoved her phone back into her bag. She’d figure it out. Somehow.
Imogen began organizing her books, trying to shake the feeling that everything was spiraling out of control. She never expected her junior year to be this messy, and she definitely hadn’t expected to actually start falling for Damian. Dorian was supposed to be her type. Kind, open, charismatic, and they shared everything from playlists to a few inside jokes. He made her laugh, and he was safe.
Damian was... not safe. He was the exact opposite mysterious, guarded, and maddeningly disciplined. He valued honor above all else, something she could begrudgingly admire since she was no stranger to holding herself to impossible standards.
Still, she couldn’t quite shake the feeling that Damian saw her for who she was in a way no one else ever had.
“You look like you’re maladaptive daydreaming right now,” Pomeline’s teasing voice cut through her spiraling thoughts.
Imogen groaned, pressing her forehead against the cold metal of her locker. “Is it that obvious, Pom?”
“Very. Someone had quite the weekend, I see.” Pomeline wiggled her eyebrows, her tone half-amused, half-sly.
Imogen turned her head just enough to glare at her friend. “Please, please don’t start. I’m already dying as it is.”
Pomeline shrugged, her grin widening. “I mean, you did look cute this weekend. A little thirsty maybe, but cute.”
Imogen groaned dramatically, burying her face in her locker. “Pomeline, I beg you. Be serious.”
“Oh, honey,” Pom said with a laugh, leaning casually against the lockers. “I am never serious about boys. But you, my dear, are clearly in deep.”
——————————-
It had been the craziest week in Gotham. Poison Ivy and Harley Quinn were wreaking havoc all over the city, their antics causing enough chaos that classes were cut back to half days—not that Imogen was complaining. The extra time meant she could focus on updating the exoskeleton she’d been working on, especially with the new schematic she’d recently sketched out.
Noticeably, though, Damian had been out every day. She’d sent him a few texts, short and casual, but they went unanswered. It made sense—he was busy. So was she. Still, the radio silence had her feeling a bit... off.
Her phone buzzed, pulling her from her thoughts. She glanced at the screen, surprised to see a text from Dorian.
“Someone told me you’re amazing at math. Afternoon study sesh?”
She blinked, hesitating for only a second before typing back, “Sure.”
“Send your addy. I’ll swing by.”
After shooting him her address, Imogen bolted upstairs. She swapped her loungewear for a cropped tank top, a mini denim skirt, and her black Birkenstocks. After a quick swipe of lip gloss, she grabbed her notebook and headed back downstairs. Moments later, the deep rumble of Dorian’s Hellcat echoed down her driveway.
When she opened the door, she gave him a quick once-over. His honey-colored eyes sparkled in the afternoon light, and his dark, wavy hair was effortlessly perfect—like a mix between Prince Naveen and Aladdin. He smirked, strolling past her with a swagger that screamed ‘I know I’m the shit’.
“Nice place you got here,” he said, his voice smooth as ever.
“Thanks! I’ve got everything set up in the family room. It’s just down the hall.”
--- —-
Imogen dove into the study session, breaking down each calculus problem into easy, bite-sized explanations. With every solution she walked him through, Dorian rewarded her with a genuine smile that made her cheeks heat just a little. By the time they got to the last few problems, he was breezing through them on his own.
As she started packing up her notebook, though, she couldn’t shake the feeling that he was watching her. Sure enough, when she glanced up, her eyes met his.
“Something on your mind, Dor?” she asked, arching an eyebrow.
He leaned on his elbow, his expression sly and unbothered. “Just wondering what your boyfriend would think about us hanging out like this.”
She froze for a moment before blurting out, “He’s not my boyfriend.” She shifted awkwardly in her seat, avoiding his gaze. “We, uh... yeah. He’s not.”
Dorian’s smirk widened as he slid closer, pulling his phone from his pocket. “In that case, let’s take a flick for the ‘gram.”
Before she could protest, he angled the phone just right, leaning in next to her. “Say cheese.”
Caught off guard, Imogen smiled out of habit. She hadn’t even processed the click of the photo before she felt his lips press against her temple in a quick, unexpected kiss.
By the time she registered what had just happened, Dorian had already uploaded the photo. The caption read: My favorite study buddy.
Imogen stared at the post in horror. Yep. This is going to go over well. She groaned inwardly, already imagining the storm brewing.
—————————-
Later that evening, Imogen had just settled into the couch, when the doorbell rang. Before she could even move, a rapid, furious knock followed, jolting her to her feet.
She hurried to the door, peeking through the peephole, and immediately punched the air in frustration. Of course. Taking a steadying breath, she opened it.
Damian stepped inside slowly, his sharp gaze sweeping the room before locking onto her. The flicker of the TV reflected in his eyes, but his expression was anything but calm. “Are. You. Alone.”
“Dami, calm down,” she said, exhaling in exasperation.
His jaw tightened, his tone clipped. “I asked you a question.”
“Yes,” Imogen huffed, crossing her arms. “No, one Is here.”
Damian shoved his hand into his pocket, his scowl deepening. He gestured between them with a sharp wave of his hand. “Whatever this is? I don’t do anything halfway. It’s exclusive. So it’s either him—or me.”
Her stomach twisted, the seriousness of his words hitting harder than she expected. “Damian…”
“Choose,” he demanded, his voice firm.
“I…” She froze, her heart thundering as he turned, already heading for the door.
But before he could step out, the words burst from her. “I choose you!”
He stopped. Imogen’s breath caught in her throat as she added, softer this time, “I choose you, Dami.”
He turned slowly, his intense gaze pinning her in place. For a moment, she wasn’t sure what he was thinking. Anger? Relief? But then, he prowled back toward her, closing the space between them.
His hand cupped her face, his thumb brushing against her cheek with a surprising gentleness. “Turn around,” he ordered, his voice gruff.
Imogen blinked at him but obliged, feeling his presence close behind her. There was the faint sound of him rummaging in his pocket, and then, a cool sensation brushed against her neck. Her fingers instinctively flew to her collarbone, touching the delicate piece now resting there.
She gasped, dashing to the bathroom mirror. Hanging around her neck was a gold chain with a heart-shaped ruby pendant. It glimmered softly under the light, catching her breath entirely.
Damian leaned casually in the doorway, watching her with a rare, small smile. “Do you like it, beloved?”
“I love it!” she squealed, spinning around and throwing her arms around his neck.
He caught her effortlessly, his hands firm against her back as he held her close. “Good,” he murmured.
What she didn’t need to know. What she’d never know. Was that the pendant wasn’t just a pretty piece of jewelry. The tracker inside it would ensure she stayed safe, always. It was for her own good. Damian allowed himself a satisfied smirk as she nuzzled against him.
———————-
Imogen hurried down the hallway, texting Damian a quick update. Running a few minutes late, grabbing something from my locker. Be there soon. She shoved her phone into her bag, made a beeline for her locker, and grabbed her notebook. Just as she slammed it shut, she turned and nearly jumped.
Dorian was leaning casually against the lockers, flashing that bright, mischievous smile of his.
“Let me walk you out,” he offered, his voice light and playful.
“Um… I don’t know if that’s a good idea,” she remarked hesitantly, glancing down the hall.
“What? Is your boyfriend going to get mad?” Dorian chuckled, but there was an edge to his tone. “He sent me a pretty gnarly DM, by the way. Something about breaking all my fingers.”
Imogen groaned. “Dor, we can’t keep doing this.”
“We can’t be friends?”
“We are friends,” she replied, exasperated.
“Okay, then take a walk with me.”
With a resigned sigh, she nodded, letting him fall into step beside her. The hallways buzzed with whispers and side glances as the two of them walked out to the fountain in front of the school.
Imogen couldn’t help but giggle at Dorian’s ridiculous jokes, even if part of her brain was telling her this was a bad idea.
“We should hang out again,” Dorian said, leaning casually against the fountain’s edge. “Maybe hit up that new karaoke spot?”
“Tsk. She won’t be doing any of that with the likes of you,” Damian’s voice sneered.
Imogen turned sharply, her stomach flipping as she spotted him standing there, his expression a mix of irritation and cool indifference. “Let’s go, Imogen,” he said, glancing at his watch like he hadn’t just staked his claim in front of half the school.
“Sorry, Dor,” she said softly, grabbing her bag and stepping toward Damian. “I’ll see you around.”
—————-
The car ride to the manor was silent. The kind of silence that pressed heavily, thick with friction, either one ready to explode. Imogen stared out the window, arms crossed, her annoyance bubbling just below the surface.
Finally, she couldn’t hold it in anymore. “What is your problem?” she snapped, turning to face him.
Damian didn’t take his eyes off the road, his grip on the wheel steady. “I don’t like him hanging around you.”
“We never do anything fun,” she shot back. “It’s always just your house or mine. You don’t even try to do stuff I want to do, or suggest.”
He let out a slow breath, his jaw tightening before he responded. “You want fun? Fine. Let’s have fun. I’ll take you to that karaoke place.”
Imogen blinked, caught off guard. “Wait. Are you serious?”
“We just need to wrap up our art pieces for the auction first, and you need to send out your guests invitations. Then we’ll go,” he said matter-of-factly.
Her voice softened, almost hesitant. “You’re not playing with me, are you?”
“No,” Damian said firmly, sparing her a quick glance before returning his eyes to the road. “We can do whatever you’d like moving forward. No more complaints.”
Imogen stared at him for a moment, her frustration slowly giving way to cautious excitement. Damian Wayne, karaoke? She couldn’t help the small smile creeping onto her face.
Damian, for his part, kept his focus on the road, but inwardly he made a mental note: He wasn’t going to let history repeat itself. The mistakes he made with Mia he won’t make with Imogen.
————————-
Imogen dragged Damian into the neon-lit karaoke bar, The Blind Jackal, her enthusiasm infectious. The place was filled with energy, patrons cheering and singing along to every off key note. Damian, predictably, looked unimpressed.
“This is ridiculous,” he muttered, scanning the room with a grimace.
“Oh, don’t be such a stick in the mud,” Imogen teased, shoving a songbook into his hands. “Come on, pick something! You’re up after me.”
“I am not doing this. I said I would accompany you only.”
“You are absolutely doing this.” She grinned wickedly, flipping through the pages. “Something slightly dramatic or how about emo... maybe Bon Jovi? Ooh, or some My Chemical Romance!”
“I’m leaving. Now.”
“No, you’re not.” She grabbed his arm and pushed him into a booth. “Stay here, and watch how it’s done.”
When her name was called, Imogen bounded onto the stage and launched into an over the top rendition of “Call Me Maybe.” She danced and sang with abandon, completely unbothered by how ridiculous and utterly stupid she looked.
Damian crossed his arms, trying not to smile as she pointed directly at him during the chorus, earning cheers from the crowd.
When she returned, breathless and laughing, she nudged him. “Your turn!”
“Absolutely not.”
“Oh, come on! You can’t let me embarrass myself alone. Unless you’re scared..”
“Fine!” Damian sighed, then got up, much to Imogen’s delight. He selected something unexpected Sinatra’s My Way.
As he sang, his deep, smooth voice surprised everyone, including Imogen. The room went quiet, captivated by the sharp contrast between his stoic demeanor and the vulnerability in his performance.
“Regrets, I've had a few, But then again, too few to mention, I did what I had to do. And saw it through without exemption.. I planned each charted course. Each careful step along the byway. And more, much more than this. I did it my way..”
When he finished, the crowd erupted into applause. Imogen stared at him, wide-eyed.
“Why didn’t you tell me you could sing?” she asked as he returned to the booth.
He smirked, sitting down. “You didn’t ask.”
“That was unreal,” she gushed, leaning toward him. “You had the whole room eating out of the palm of your hand. Like, how do you keep a secret like that?”
Damian sipped his water, the faintest hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Not everything about me is public knowledge, Imogen.”
“Clearly,” she muttered, still slightly dazed. “And here I was expecting you to, I don’t know, mumble your way through a Nickelback song or something.”
He raised an eyebrow, looking equal parts amused and insulted. “Nickelback? Really? Tchtt.”
“Okay, but Sinatra? You keep on impressing me, Dami.”
He shrugged, his smirk widening just a bit. “What can I say? I prefer classics.”
-————————
It was a beautiful sunny afternoon and Damian was being his usual somewhat miserable self. Though he was doing good on keeping his promise. The park was brimming with people, from all over the city.
“Why are we here?” Damian asked, trailing behind Imogen as she darted from stall to stall at the bustling farmer’s market.
“Because I need fresh strawberries, and you need sunshine,” she replied, grabbing a basket of berries and handing it to him.
“I get plenty of sunshine,” he said, squinting at the bright morning light.
“No, you don’t. You’re practically a vampire.”
Damian rolled his eyes but followed her to the next stall, where she cooed over a display of homemade jams.
“Try this one,” the vendor said, offering Imogen a sample of peach preserves.
She took a bite and sighed blissfully. “Oh, that’s good. You have to try it, Damian.”
“I don’t ‘have to’ do anything.”
“Just one bite,” she insisted, holding the spoon out to him.
He stared at her, then reluctantly took the tiniest taste. His expression remained neutral, but Imogen noticed the corner of his mouth twitch.
“You like it,” she said, smirking.
“It’s acceptable,” he replied, moving to the next stall.
By the time they left, Imogen’s arms were full of bags. Strawberries, jams, honey, and a loaf of artisan bread.
“Admit it,” she said, bumping his shoulder. “You had fun.”
Damian glanced at her, then at the sky. “The strawberries were... sufficient.”
She laughed, threading her arm through his. “That’s basically a glowing review coming from you.”
-——————————
The line outside Quest 5 snaked around the corner, but Imogen couldn’t care less. She’d been bombarded with ads for this escape room on every social media platform, and there was no way she was letting Damian off the hook. After days of relentless pestering, he finally caved, though he was clearly regretting it now.
“This place better be worth the hype,” he muttered as they stepped into the first dimly lit room, a vaguely medieval-looking scene complete with fake torches and dusty bookshelves.
“It’s so worth it,” Imogen said, bouncing on her toes. “Just wait until we win.”
“If we win,” Damian corrected, already scanning the room with his laser focus.
The first few puzzles were easy enough, though they quickly descended into their usual rhythm: Imogen darting around wildly, shouting out half-formed ideas, while Damian methodically solved things with like some kind of OCD, accuracy.
By the time they reached the third room, tensions were mounting.
“This is absurd,” Damian grumbled, crouching next to a chest with an annoyingly complicated lock.
“You say that about everything,” Imogen shot back, flipping through an old leather-bound book in the corner. “Now, stop whining and figure it out. We’ve got, like, 20 minutes left!”
“I’m not whining. I’m strategizing,” he replied coolly, inspecting the chest’s hinges. “Unlike you, running around like a headless chicken..”
“Excuse me!” she gasped, holding back a laugh ,hands on her hips. “I am brainstorming.”
“You’re distracting.”
“Yeah? Well, your face is distracting.”
He paused just long enough to arch a single, unimpressed brow before returning to the chest. Their bickering continued as they tackled the remaining puzzles, Imogen deliberately guessing wrong more than once just to get a rise out of him. Damian, of course, solved everything with military precision, his confidence only fueling her mock outrage. Finally, with two minutes left on the clock, he turned the final key and swung the door open.
“Yes!” Imogen threw her arms around him in celebration. “We’re the best!”
Damian stiffened, clearly unaccustomed to such displays of enthusiasm, before awkwardly patting her back. “It wasn’t that hard.”
“Don’t lie—it was kind of a challenge.” She pulled back, grinning up at him.
“What I loved was not listening to you guess ‘pineapple’ for the fifteenth time.”
“Pineapples are always a valid guess,” she said, laughing as she shoved his shoulder.
He smirked, holding the door open for her. “Sure. Let’s call it that.”
-———————————
The manor grounds were tranquil, a hushed stillness blanketing the estate. Overhead, the stars shimmered, their light mirrored by the gentle glint of the lake. Fireflies flickered like tiny lanterns, and the faint, sweet scent of roses drifted on the cool night breeze.
On the lawn, Damian and Imogen lay side by side on a soft blanket, their eyes fixed on the vast expanse above.
“I still can’t believe you’ve never done this before,” Imogen said, tracing the outline of a constellation with her finger.
“I don’t typically waste time lying in the grass,” Damian replied, though his tone carried none of its usual sharpness.
“It’s not just lying in the grass,” she countered. “It’s taking a moment to just... exist. To feel connected to something bigger.”
He turned his head, watching her as she spoke, her face serene in the illumination of moonlight. “I suppose I can understand the sentiment,” he said quietly.
She blinked, startled. “Was that agreement? From you?” She grinned. “Who are you, and what have you done with Damian Wayne?”
He gave a long-suffering sigh but couldn’t hide his faint smirk. “Don’t let it go to your head.”
The two of them fell into an easy silence, the world around them humming softly with the sounds of the night.
“This,” Imogen said at last, her voice as soft as the breeze, “this is nice.”
“What is?” Damian asked, his gaze still fixed on the sky.
“Spending time with you,” she admitted, turning her head to look at him. “Even though you can be an ass 75 percent of the time.”
His expression softened just enough for her to notice, his lips quirking into a subtle smile. “You’re not entirely insufferable yourself.”
She laughed, the sound warm and light as the fireflies darting above. “Wow, that’s probably the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.”
His eyes drifted back to the stars, his voice so low she almost missed it. “It won’t be the last.”
——————————-
The arena plunged into darkness as the alarm blared, signaling the start of the game. Smoke billowed across the floor, illuminated by the blinking of strobe lights, while fake laser blasts and distant laughter reverberated through the chaos. Imogen crouched behind a partition, her vest blinking red in defeat. Frustrated, she tapped her headset.
“Damian, where the fuck are you? I’ve been tagged three times already!” she hissed.
“Behind you,” his voice replied, calm and composed.
She spun around to find him emerging from the shadows, silent and unscathed. His vest remained dark—untouched.
“How are you so good at this?” she whispered, blinking as the strobe flashed again. “The lights are messing me up.”
“It’s like combat training,” he replied with a smirk, his eyes sharp and focused. “Except no one’s actually trying to kill you.”
“Well, that’s comforting,” she muttered, scrambling to follow as he moved with unnerving precision, a shadow weaving through the chaos.
Damian systematically dismantled the competition, tagging players with ruthless efficiency. Imogen struggled to keep up but couldn’t help but admire his skill.
A group of kids leaped out to ambush them, but Damian anticipated the attack, snapping his fingers to get her attention. “Left side, take the tall one first.”
“On it!” she said, firing a perfect shot and lighting up her target’s vest. She beamed at him as they advanced, her confidence growing with each step.
By the end of the match, their names dominated the top of the leaderboard. The game attendant handed them their scorecards, shaking his head with an impressed smile. “You two are unstoppable. Seriously, great teamwork.”
Imogen spun to Damian, grinning. “We’re basically legends now.”
Damian raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “It wasn’t that difficult.”
“YASSSS, give me absolutely nothing, Damian!” she teased, throwing her hands up dramatically.
His smirk returned, subtle but undeniable. “I’m just being honest.”
“That’s the thing I like most about you,” she said, her voice dropping slightly as her grin softened.
Damian paused for a fraction of a second, his smirk faltering before he looked away, his voice dry as ever. “Let’s not make a habit of this.”
But she saw the faintest hint of color rise to his cheeks.
——————————-
The roar of the go-karts echoed through the massive indoor track as Imogen tugged on her helmet, sneaking a glance at Damian. He was already in his kart, gripping the steering wheel like it was life or death, his expression far too intense for what was supposed to be a fun evening.
“Are you seriously treating this like the Monaco Grand Prix?” she teased, sliding into her own kart with a smirk.
“I don’t do anything half-heartedly,” Damian replied, his voice sharp but calm.
She rolled her eyes, laughing. “God forbid you just relax for once.”
The starting lights blinked red, yellow, and then green, and in an instant, the track erupted into havoc. Imogen let out a shriek as her kart jolted forward, wobbling on the first curve while Damian tore through the turn effortlessly, already pulling ahead.
“Show-off!” she yelled, trying to steady herself as the track’s neon lights blurred around her.
“Try not to embarrass yourself,” his voice floated back, maddeningly smug.
“Oh, it’s ON,” she muttered, slamming her foot on the gas.
What followed was a battle of wills: Damian with his infuriatingly precise, calculated moves and Imogen with her wild, reckless persistency. Every time she edged close to him, he’d counter with an expert block, and every time he pulled ahead, she found a way to cut corners—or bump him—just enough to stay in the game.
On the third lap, she saw her chance. Taking the sharpest turn on the track, she clipped the edge of his kart just enough to spin him slightly off course.
“Illegal maneuver!” he shouted, his voice filled with indignation as she zipped past him.
“All’s fair in love and go-karts!” she yelled over her shoulder, her laughter echoing above the engines.
But Damian wasn’t about to let her win. On the final lap, he made his move. Timing it perfectly, he slipped inside on the last corner, overtaking her with a finesse so infuriating she wanted to throw her helmet at him.
Damian crossed the finish line first, slowing to a stop with a small, triumphant fist raise. Imogen skidded in behind him, yanking off her helmet and glaring daggers.
“You cheated!” she accused, climbing out of her kart.
He stepped out with maddening calm, arching a brow. “Explain how.”
“You just—ugh, you just DID. You always find a way to make it unfair!”
His grin widened as he took a slow step toward her. “Or maybe you’re just not as fast as you think you are.”
“Oh, it is SO on next time,” she declared, jabbing a finger at his chest.
“Next time?” His smirk turned dangerous. “Careful, Immy. I think you might actually enjoy losing to me.”
“Dream on,” she shot back, crossing her arms, though her grin betrayed her.
-———————-
The sky was painted in hues of orange and pink as Damian and Imogen stood on the second-level bay of Top Golf. The city lights were just starting to flicker on in the distance. Damian adjusted his stance, every movement deliberate as he gripped the club, his eyes narrowing on the target like a predator honing in on its prey.
“You’re way overthinking this,” Imogen said, leaning on her own club with a smirk. “It’s supposed to be fun, you know?”
“This is fun,” Damian replied, swinging with the kind of perfect form that looked straight out of a golf manual. The ball soared through the air and landed dead center in the red zone.
Imogen let out an exaggerated groan. “Of course. Of course you’re a natural. Let me guess, private lessons at Augusta?”
“Just a handful,” Damian said, the corner of his mouth curling into a smirk. He stepped back, motioning for her to take her turn. “Let’s see what you’ve got.”
“Stupid trust fund baby,” Imogen muttered under her breath as she stepped up, gripping the club dramatically.
“Proper grip,” Damian coached, his voice laced with amusement. “Try not to hit the ceiling.”
She rolled her eyes, took a deep breath, and swung wildly. The club whooshed through the air.. and completely missed the ball. Imogen stumbled, spinning awkwardly as Damian stifled a laugh.
“That was... creative,” he said, his voice vibrating with suppressed laughter.
“Oh, shut it!” Imogen snapped, laughing at herself as she adjusted her stance. She swung again, this time connecting with the ball—but only barely. It rolled forward, bumping into the barrier with a pathetic little thud.
“An impressive five feet,” Damian said, his tone utterly deadpan.
Imogen glared at him, but a smile tugged at her lips. “Okay, Mr. I Shit Ice Cream, let’s make this interesting. How about a bet?”
Damian arched an eyebrow, intrigued. “What kind of bet?”
“If I can get a ball in the yellow zone before you hit three more red zones, you have to do whatever I say for a whole day.”
“And if you lose?”
She hesitated for a beat before grinning. “Then I’ll do whatever you say for a day.”
Damian’s smirk grew into something borderline menacing. “You’re on.”
What followed was a battle of sheer delusion versus cold calculation. Imogen, muttering curses under her breath, put every ounce of energy into her swings, while Damian calmly racked up point after point with his infuriating ease.
Just as he was about to hit his third red zone, Imogen closed her eyes, swung, and miraculously sent her ball flying into the yellow zone. She froze in disbelief for a second before breaking into a triumphant cheer.
“YES! I WIN!” she shouted, throwing her arms in the air and spinning in a victorious little dance.
Damian lowered his club, watching her with a raised eyebrow. “I let you have that one.”
“Oh, sure you did,” she teased, poking his side. “Now get ready, Wayne. Tomorrow, you’re my personal bitch.”
He shook his head, but there was a ghost of a smile playing on his lips. “I’ve created a monster.”
———————————————
Imogen lay sprawled on the couch, arms flung dramatically over her head, while Damian moved through the house, ticking off her seemingly endless list of chores. She’d been spending more time at her mom’s place lately, and according to her, it needed a serious dusting.
“Was the outfit really necessary?” Damian’s voice carried from the hallway, low and exasperated.
“Absolutely!” Imogen grinned, sitting up just as he rounded the corner.
Damian appeared in a full-length French maid costume—modified, of course. The skirt was long enough to preserve his dignity, though it flared just enough to make the sight absolutely ridiculous. His expression was as flat as the floor he’d been commanded to sweep.
Imogen doubled over, clutching her sides. “Oh my God, you look amazing! Very chic. Although... maybe consider waxing those legs?”
Damian gave her an unamused glare. “I’m starting upstairs,” he said, voice clipped, “and working my way down.”
“Perfect!” she giggled, flopping back onto the couch. “My laundry hamper’s in my room. Laundry first. Chop chop!” She clapped her hands jokingly.
Damian hissed something unintelligible under his breath but turned on his heel, his dignity barely intact.
—————
He stepped into her room, the faint scent of her perfume lingering in the space. Sure enough, the laundry hamper sat by the bed, overflowing with mismatched socks and oversized hoodies. But something else caught his attention—a flicker from her open laptop on the desk.
Curiosity tugged at him, and before he could stop himself, he moved closer, glancing at the screen. The laptop was mid-download, the progress bar creeping steadily forward.
Damian scanned the open files, the cursor hovering over a folder labeled “I.O.P.” He clicked, but it was locked—encrypted, most likely. His brows furrowed. Imogen wasn’t exactly the “encrypted folder” type.
Beside it, another document caught his eye: notes about a planet in the Alpha Centauri system. Damian skimmed through it, catching comparisons between the planet and Kepler-452b. Her detailed calculations covered habitability probabilities, environmental conditions, and a complex analysis of how to transport water to Kepler-452b. The document looked dated, but still thorough, like something she’d poured herself into at one point.
His jaw tightened. This wasn’t casual curiosity. These notes had layers of scientific depth that went far beyond a high school project. College too. He filed the information away in his mind, resolving to share it with his father.
Just then, a notification popped up in the corner of the screen.
Dorian: Hope you save a dance for me next week. Maybe I can steal you away from your boyfriend-not-boyfriend?
Damian’s eyes narrowed. Prom. He’d completely forgotten about it.
“Yoo-hoo, Damian!” Imogen’s voice rang out from downstairs, jolting him back to the present. “My pillow could use some fluffing! And maybe my ego too, thanks!”
Damian let out a slow breath, turning away from the laptop. “Coming,” he muttered, grabbing the hamper with a little more force than necessary.
He descended the stairs, his mind preoccupied with the encrypted file and the document about Kepler-452b. Imogen’s lighthearted tone broke through his thoughts as she smirked at him from the couch.
“Took you long enough. I was starting to think you’d bailed on me.”
“I’m beginning to wish I had,” Damian shot back, setting the hamper down with a thud.
“Careful,” she teased, winking at him. “I might make you wear that maid outfit to prom.”
His glare spoke volumes, but his mind was elsewhere, piecing together the puzzle of Imogen’s secrets.
————————————————
The warm glow of the vanity lights reflected off the sequined fabric of Imogen’s hot pink Daniele Retrofête dress as she turned in front of the mirror. It clung perfectly to her figure, the shimmering material catching the light with every small movement. The matching Christian Louboutin Sandale Du Desert heels completed the look, their vibrant hue and delicate straps elevating the outfit to something bold yet elegant. She looked like a dream—a vision of confidence and glamour.
But as Selina fussed with the strap of her dress, adjusting it just right, Imogen’s smile faltered.
“She really tried, you know,” Imogen murmured, her voice barely audible over the soft hum of the room. She dropped her gaze, running a hand over the sequins. “She wanted to be here, but something came up with Lex.”
Selina paused, meeting her eyes in the mirror. “I know, sweetheart,” she said, her voice gentle but firm. “Life has a way of messing with plans sometimes. But trust me, your mom’s going to flip when she sees the photos. She’ll brag to everyone about how beautiful you looked tonight.”
Imogen smiled faintly, though the ache in her chest didn’t quite ease. “It’s just… it’s prom,” she said, her tone wavering. “I wanted her to be here for this. It’s a big deal. And… I’m going with him.” A nervous flush crept into her cheeks.
Selina crouched slightly, brushing an errant curl behind Imogen’s ear. “I know it’s hard,” she said softly. “I’m here. And tonight is going to be magical, I promise. You’re making history, Junior crashing Senior prom? With a Wayne no less?” Selina grinned mischievously. “The blogs are going to be buzzing about you for weeks.”
That drew a small laugh from Imogen, her shoulders relaxing just a little. “Well, I guess that’s one way to leave a mark.”
“Exactly,” Selina said with a wink. “And let me tell you—when Damian sees you in this dress? He’s not going to know what hit him.”
Imogen tilted her head, giving a mock-serious look. “Only if he shows,” she teased, but there was a faint worry beneath the playful words.
Selina’s smile softened, her hands resting lightly on Imogen’s shoulders. “He’ll show. He’s a Wayne. Dramatic entrances are sort of their thing. Just wait.”
Imogen took a deep breath, nodding. “Alright. Let’s do this.”
Selina stepped back, a proud smile tugging at her lips. “That’s the spirit baby girl.”
-—————
The streets of Gotham stirred with restless energy, the skyline a patchwork of glowing neon and murky shadows. But tonight, the usual chaos felt amplified, with horns blaring in frustration and impatient drivers shouting into the cool evening air. Selina’s sleek Bentley crawled forward, trapped in the city’s relentless gridlock.
Imogen sat in the passenger seat, glancing at her phone for the hundredth time. Still nothing from Damian. She exhaled sharply, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress.
“What’s the holdup now?” she muttered under her breath, the bubbling excitement of the evening beginning to die off.
Selina turned up the radio, filling the silence with a news anchor’s clipped, urgent tone: “Breaking news: The Riddler has seized control of multiple buildings in the Upper East Side of Gotham. Law enforcement is on high alert, and civilians are advised to steer clear of the area. Stay tuned for updates on this developing situation.”
Imogen’s grip on her phone tightened as she shot a glance at Selina, her eyes wide. “Did they just say the Riddler?”
Before she could spiral, Selina calmly clicked the radio off, her lips curving into a nonchalant smile. “Relax. It’s Gotham. This is just a regular night.”
“Uh-huh,” Imogen replied, arching a skeptical brow. “Because criminal masterminds taking over parts of the city is totally normal. I don’t know why you and mom love it here.”
Selina smirked, brushing off the concern. “Trust me, you’ve got bigger things to focus on tonight. Like making sure your heels don’t sink into the carpet during your grand entrance.”
Imogen rolled her eyes but couldn’t help a small laugh.
As the car inched forward, Selina glanced at her from the corner of her eye. “By the way,” she said, her voice turning just a shade softer, “I know tonight’s important, but don’t let anyone pressure you into something you’re not ready for. Just… go at your own pace, okay?”
Imogen groaned, pressing her hands to her flushed cheeks. “Oh my God, Selina, please don’t give me the talk right now..”
Selina laughed, her eyes gleaming with amusement. “Alright, fine, I’ll save the wisdom for later. Just looking out for you..”
Despite herself, Imogen chuckled, the tension loosening from her shoulders. Selina always had a way of grounding her, even in the middle of Gotham’s chaos.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the car pulled up in front of the Four Seasons. The grand entrance was covered with glowing lights, and clusters of students in glittering gowns and sharp tuxedos milled around, their laughter carrying on the breeze.
Selina leaned back in her seat, surveying the scene. “Starry Night,” she announced with a flourish. “Have a blast babygirl.”
Imogen turned to her, smiling despite the flutter of nerves in her chest. “Thanks for everything, Selina. Really.”
Selina winked, her smirk as confident as ever. “Don’t forget who you are—and don’t let him forget it either.”
Imogen stepped out of the car, her dress sparkling under the lights. As the doorman closed the door behind her, she took a deep breath, squaring her shoulders. Tonight was hers. No matter what or who waited inside.
-————————-
The ballroom at the Four Seasons had been transformed into an enchanting celestial wonderland. Glittering planets and shimmering stars hung suspended from the high ceiling, their soft glow reflecting off mirrored surfaces and spilling a dreamlike brilliance across the room. String lights, mimicking constellations, crisscrossed overhead, and a subtle black light effect made gowns, tuxedos, and decorations sparkle with ethereal luminescence. The "Starry Night" theme was executed flawlessly, every detail a testament to Gotham Academy’s limitless budget.
Imogen stepped through the grand entrance, her heels clicking softly against the polished marble floor. Her hot pink dress caught the ambient light, radiating confidence and color in a room dominated by deep blues and golds. Heads turned as she entered, her unmistakable boldness setting her apart, but inside, her chest felt heavier with every passing second.
Her phone buzzed. She slipped it out of her clutch and glanced at the screen, heart skipping for the briefest moment. Still nothing from Damian.
With a tight breath, she slid the phone back into her bag. Fine, she told herself. I’ll make the most of it anyway.
Spotting Pomeline, Courtney, Miranda, and Mipsy near the dance floor, she made her way over, her mood lifting at their excited greetings. “You look incredible!” one of them exclaimed, pulling her into a quick spin.
The music thumped as they joined the fray, and Imogen let the energy of the room sweep her up. She twirled under the glittering stars, her dress catching the light with every move, and laughed as her friends pulled her into over-the-top dance-offs.
They paused to pose for photos, striking dramatic, silly, and fierce poses against the galaxy-themed backdrop. Imogen’s hot pink dress was a neon standout in the crowd, and she grinned as the camera flashes captured her defiant joy.
With every passing minute, the lingering ache of Damian’s absence ebbed away. This was her night too, after all. If he didn’t show, so be it. She wasn’t going to let him, or anyone else, steal her shine.
————
Robin ducked, narrowly avoiding the swing of a bat aimed at his head. Rolling smoothly to the side, he retaliated with a sharp kick to the goon's stomach, sending the man sprawling to the ground. The warehouse echoed with the chaotic sounds of combat—the grunts of Riddler’s thugs and the occasional crack of wood meeting metal—but Robin moved like a shadow, fluid and untouchable.
Nightwing’s voice buzzed in his earpiece. “Impressive, little bird. You’re tearing through these guys like it’s a warm-up.”
“Focus on the mission, Grayson,” Robin snapped, his tone clipped as he ducked another swing and countered with a precise uppercut. “I don’t have time for your distractions.”
A soft chuckle came through the comms. “Let me guess. You’ve got somewhere to be? Prom can wait..”
Damian didn’t answer, spinning on his heel and taking out another thug with a flying punch. Despite his speed and efficiency, irritation simmered beneath his calm exterior. This should’ve been handled already. Each second he spent here was another second closer to breaking his promise to Imogen.
“I’ll handle the stragglers,” Damian said, his voice sharp as he moved toward his parked bike. “Keep things under control, Nightwing. I have to go,”
“Someone’s eager. Should I let Alfred know to prepare the corsage?” Nightwing teased, the humor unmistakable.
Damian didn’t dignify the comment with a response. Instead, he swung onto his bike, the roar of the engine cutting through the night.
I’ll make it in time, he told himself, speeding into the Gotham streets. I have to.
-—————
Hours had passed, and Imogen still hadn’t heard from Damian. The pit in her stomach was growing harder to ignore, but she refused to let it ruin her night. As she slipped into the bathroom to touch up her lipstick, the door swung open, and in walked Mia, her strappy silver gown shimmering under the fluorescent lights.
Imogen offered a polite nod, but Mia’s reflection in the mirror caught her attention. The girl was already halfway through adjusting her makeup, her expression unreadable yet somehow smug.
“You know,” Mia began, her tone light but laced with something sharp, “he does that a lot.”
Imogen paused, her lipstick hovering mid-air. “Excuse me?”
“Damian,” Mia clarified, glancing sideways with a perfectly raised brow. “He makes promises. Big ones. And then poof—he’s gone. No call. No text.” She popped her lip gloss out of her purse and applied it coyly. “You’d think a Wayne could afford better manners.”
Imogen’s grip tightened on her clutch, her jaw clenching. “Damian always keeps his promises to me,” she said coolly, refusing to give Mia the satisfaction of a reaction.
Mia capped her gloss with a theatrical click, finally turning to meet Imogen’s eyes. Her smile was sweet, but her tone? Dripping venom. “Yeah, well, that’s what I thought too. But, I guess some lessons you have to learn the hard way.” She shrugged, her voice softening into mock pity. “Good luck, though.”
Without waiting for a response, Mia sauntered out of the bathroom, her heels clicking against the tile floor. Imogen stood there, the pit in her stomach now a storm of doubt and frustration. But as her eyes met her own reflection, her lips slowly curled into a smirk.
Nice try, Mia. But you don’t know him like I do.
-————
Robin vaulted over the rooftop, his cape snapping through the warm Gotham air as he sprinted toward Riddler’s hideout. The distant glow of the Four Seasons glimmered on the horizon, a cruel reminder of the time he didn’t have. Every second ticked louder in his head, a countdown he couldn’t stop.
“Riddler’s down,” Nightwing’s voice crackled in his ear, casual as always. “Cleanup’s handled. You’re free to head off to your big date now.”
Robin didn’t reply—he didn’t need to. His boots hit the ground in a full sprint, his body moving faster than his thoughts. He swung onto his bike in one fluid motion, revving the engine like a man on a mission.
‘I promised her I’d be there.’
And Damian Wayne never broke a promise.
-————————-
As the night began to wind down, the final slow song started to play: “If I Ain’t Got You” by Alicia Keys. Imogen was lingering on the edge of the dance floor, contemplating leaving altogether, when a hand slid over her wrist.
“So,” Dorian began, his smirk oozing confidence, “your boyfriend-not-boyfriend stood you up, huh?” He let the words hang, leaning closer. “What do you say, Gennie? One dance with me, and we can head to the lake house after. Start the summer off the right way.”
He extended his hand, palm open, his eyes daring her to take it. Imogen glanced down at it, feeling a mix of temptation and unease. She hadn’t danced a single slow song all night, and this might be her only chance. But something made her hesitate.
Before she could respond, a voice, smooth and sharp like the edge of a blade, grabbed her attention. “That won’t be necessary.”
Imogen’s head snapped around, her breath catching. Damian stood just a few steps away, his emerald eyes fixed on her, his expression calm.
Dorian’s smirk faltered for half a second before returning with a sharper edge. “Wayne. Finally decided to show up? Little late, don’t you think?”
Damian didn’t even look at him. His entire focus was on Imogen as he extended his hand toward her. “May I have this dance?”
For a heartbeat, she was frozen. Then, the anxiety that had been knotting in her all night dissolved as she stepped forward, placing her hand in his. “You made it,” she said softly, her voice speckled with relief.
“Barely,” Damian murmured, pulling her close as the music carried on. “But I’m here.”
Dorian watched them for a moment, his jaw tightening before he turned and stalked off, muttering something under his breath.
Imogen didn’t care. She was in Damian’s arms now, her head resting against his chest as they swayed together. The world around them fading as it always did, the only thing that mattered was the quality time between them.
“I’m sorry I was late,” Damian said, his voice low and genuine.
Imogen shook her head, her smile soft. “You’re here now. That’s all that matters.”
He held her a little tighter, his usual stoic demeanor slipping just enough for her to witness. “I thought I might’ve missed my chance,” he admitted quietly, his breath brushing against her temple.
Imogen tilted her head back to look at him, her eyes bright. “I’d always wait for you, Damian.”
Something shifted in his expression then, an understanding deeper than words. The frustration, the doubts, the loneliness she’d felt earlier all melted away in his arms.
As the song ended, their eyes lingered on each other, neither willing to break the moment. Damian finally took her hand, lacing their fingers together. “Come on,” he said, his voice softer now, almost intimate. “Let’s get out of here.”
“Where are we going?” she asked, following him without hesitation as they slipped out of the ballroom.
“My place,” he replied, glancing back at her with a rare smile. “It’s just a few blocks away.”
“Where is your car?”
“Uhh it’s a long story. Don’t worry this side of town isn’t that questionable.”
“-Damian.”
“You’re with me it’s fine.”
The city lights painted the pavement as they walked to his penthouse, their hands still intertwined. Imogen glanced up at him, her heart full. The night had been nothing like she expected yet it was everything she’d ever wanted.
——————
Meanwhile at Damian’s penthouse, Imogen looked around, curiously. It was definitely a house, but not a home. The modern décor, with its sleek lines and minimalistic design, contrasted against the large floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a stunning view of Gotham’s skyline. The tones were hues of gray, cold. The twinkling lights of the city below were mesmerizing, casting a silvery glow into the room.
“Make yourself comfortable,” Damian said as he rummaged through his closet, pulling out a large, worn black t-shirt. “Here,” he added, handing it to her.
Imogen smiled, grateful, and took the shirt. She disappeared into the adjoining bathroom to change, returning a moment later with the oversized t-shirt hanging loosely on her frame. The fabric fell just above her knees, and she gave a playful twirl, grinning at how much she looked like she was swimming in it.
Damian had already settled onto the bed, leaning back against the pillows. When she joined him, the two of them snuggled into each other under the soft covers. A comfortable silence stretched between them, the only sound being the distant hum of Gotham’s nightlife filtering in through the glass.
The view was breathtaking. From their vantage point, they could see the iconic skyline, the gleaming Wayne Industries Tower standing tall amongst the other buildings, and the faint glimmer of the river far in the distance. The world felt quiet, insulated from the chaos of the night.
After a few moments, Damian shifted slightly, his voice cutting through the silence. “I’ll be attending Gotham University in the fall,” he said softly, not meeting her gaze just yet. “Since this place is closer than the manor, I’ll be living here full time.”
Imogen smiled, feeling a sense of pride for him. “That’s exciting,” she cooed, snuggling closer into his side. Her fingers traced absent patterns on his chest through the thin fabric of his shirt.
He gave a small nod, but there was something in his tone, something nuanced. “I suppose it is,” he mused. “We’ll have more privacy here.”
There was a shift in the between them as he spoke those words, and Imogen felt it. Damian turned slightly toward her, his knuckles brushing against her cheek. The touch was feather-light, gentle, as though he was testing something, exploring.
“There is something I... wish to tell you,” Damian murmured, his voice barely above a whisper now. His eyes bore into hers, the hesitation clearly evident.
Imogen leaned into his touch, her gaze locked on his. She could see the conflict in his eyes, the internal battle of wanting to share more of himself but still holding back. For a brief moment, she wondered what that would look like. Him having that peace. For now, It was just them, wrapped in this small bubble of quiet intimacy.
Before he could say anything more, Imogen made the decision for him. She closed the gap between them, her lips finding his in a kiss that was unlike any of the others they had shared before. This kiss was needier, more urgent, breathier. There was a hunger behind it, a desperation that neither of them had fully realized until now.
Damian responded in kind, his hands finding her waist as he pulled her closer, deepening the kiss. His movements were slower, more specific, but the intensity was unmistakable. The static that had been building between them for so long finally came to a fever pitch, clinging to every touch, every breath. His fingers lacing into hers, and her other hand sifting through his raven locks.
Everything her system was picking up allowed her to relax. All previous warnings and hesitations are currently being bypassed. The emotional part of her operating system has now taken full control, in a way she’s never experienced. She was no longer nervous but fully excited, and she knew he was too. This is right, and this is where she should exactly be.
The kiss grew, their hearts becoming one they gave in to the moment, neither of them holding back. Only the sound of his sighs and her soft giggles could be heard. She pulls back and he gently cups her face. His eyes half lidded.
“I’m.. I… ” he began, “what I want to tell you is..” he stammered again trying to give up that side of himself.
“I’m glad I have you too..” she whispered pulling him into a hug. "You're like my personal teddy bear." She squeaks nuzzling his neck.
“… I would rather not be referred to as a teddy bear..”
“Too late!!!”
At that he smiled and embraced her back. Maybe tonight wasn’t the night. So until then he’ll keep his greatest secret, for now.
—————————
For the last week and a half, Damian had been a ghost. Late-night calls were now nonexistent, replaced by short, clipped texts that barely felt like him. Every time she asked what was going on, it was the same vague response: “Family business.” At first, she’d brushed it off. After all, this was Damian. He had a lot on his plate. But after days of radio silence and excuses, it was starting to gnaw at her.
She told herself it was fine. The quiet gave her time to finish the exoskeleton she was working on, and with her mom coming to town soon, she had a distraction. But no amount of mechanical adjustments could shake the nagging feeling that something wasn’t right.
That’s when she saw them.
Standing in the hall, her hand on her locker, Imogen’s eyes locked on Damian and Mia. They were standing way too close. She froze, her stomach twisting. Mia was leaning in, smiling in that infuriatingly coy way she always did, her fingers twirling a strand of hair. And Damian? He wasn’t exactly pulling away.
Imogen felt her pulse quicken. It’s nothing, she told herself. But her grip tightened on the locker door, the metallic clank echoing as she slammed it shut.
“Wow,” came a voice beside her. Imogen turned to see Pomeline, leaning against the lockers with her signature smirk and a piece of gum snapping between her teeth. “If you think something’s up, you’re probably right.”
Imogen arched a brow, crossing her arms. “What do you mean?”
Pomeline tilted her head toward Mia and Damian, her voice dripping with fake sweetness. “Poor Mia got dumped by Blake right after prom. Ghosted her hard. So now she’s sniffing around Damian again. Classic.” She shrugged. “Can’t say I didn’t see it coming.They’ve been doing this dance for about 3 years now.”
Imogen’s jaw clenched, but she forced a breezy laugh. “She’s wasting her time. Mia only wants him now because I turned him into someone worth wanting. But honestly?” She flicked her hair over her shoulder, flashing a confident smile. “She’s picking at my leftovers.”
Pomeline let out a loud snort, clearly enjoying the cattiness. “Girl, you’re savage. I love it.”
As they passed Damian and Mia, Imogen held her head high, throwing Damian the brightest, most confident smile she could muster. For a second, their eyes met—and then, infuriatingly, his gaze dropped right back to Mia.
The knot in her chest tightened.
Pomeline nudged her, her voice quieter now. “You sure you’re not worried?”
Imogen laughed, the sound brittle. “Worried? Please.” But as she walked away, her mind was already racing. Maybe she wasn’t worried.
But maybe she should be..
————
The library felt colder than usual, or maybe it was just the storm brewing in Imogen’s chest. Her laptop sat open in front of her, the intricate schematics for the exoskeleton glowing on the screen, but she couldn’t focus. Not after that picture.
Damian and Mia again. Pomeline had sent the photo with a simple caption: Your boy’s getting cozy. In the image, Damian looked completely at ease, his signature stoicism softening as Mia leaned in close, her lips nearly brushing his ear.
Imogen’s jaw tightened. What the hell is going on? They hadn’t slapped a label on their relationship, sure, but after everything they’d been through— dates, inside jokes, stolen kisses, their recent sleepover. He couldn’t just… do this.
The clatter of a chair startled her. She looked up sharply to see Dorian standing there, all lazy grin and cocky, as usual.
“Hey, Gennie,” he said, sliding into the seat next to her without waiting for an invitation. “Mind if I sit?”
She sighed, shoving her phone aside. “Go ahead.”
Dorian leaned back, stretching like he owned the place. “Trying to salvage my math grade before my dad finds out I’m about to tank it. Let me tell you, family donations can only save me from so much academic disaster.”
She rolled her eyes despite herself. “How bad is it?”
He groaned, pulling out a stack of papers that could rival the Library of Congress. “Fifteen assignments. All overdue.”
Imogen let out a low whistle. “Yikes.”
“Tell me about it.”
With an exaggerated sigh, she grabbed the top sheet and started working through the problems, her pencil scratching furiously as she solved each one with ease. She shivered, barely noticing Dorian watching her until she felt his hand resting casually on the back of her chair.
“Thanks for this, Gennie,” he said, his voice dipping slightly, a little too smooth. “I owe you one.”
She raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a smirk. “Yeah, you do.”
He leaned in, his grin widening. “How about I drive you home after school? You know, as a thank-you.”
She paused, her pencil hovering midair. His confidence was maddening, but after the Damian-Mia nonsense, maybe a little distraction wasn’t the worst idea.
Dorian must have sensed her hesitation because he slipped off his sweatshirt, holding it out to her. “Here. Looks like you’re freezing.”
The faint scent of Dior Sauvage clung to the fabric, and for some reason, she found herself accepting it, pulling the oversized hoodie over her head.
“Sure,” she said finally, meeting his gaze with a hint of defiance. “Where should I meet you?”
“Jock lot. I’m parked second row.” His smirk turned wolfish, but then his tone took a playful edge. “Your boyfriend-not-boyfriend won’t mind, right?”
“Fuck him,” she snapped, her voice icy. “Yeah, I’ll see you there.”
As Dorian walked away, she couldn’t help but feel a spark of satisfaction. The sweatshirt was warm, and as she pulled the sleeves over her hands, she allowed herself the tiniest smile.
Perfect.
-————
When Imogen strolled into art class later, Damian glanced at her, his weak smile quickly fading when he noticed whose sweatshirt she was wearing. His jaw tightened, but he said nothing, choosing instead to focus on his sketch.
If he wanted to act brand new, that was fine by her. Sure they were ‘exclusive’, but they hadn’t defined what they were, so why should she care? If he was running back to Mia, she could play the field too. They were just lonely, comfortable with each other. That was all.
That’s what she was telling herself at-least.
The teacher was out, so the sub put on a movie. Imogen barely paid attention, her mind wandering. Maybe a summer away from Gotham wouldn’t be so bad. If only she could convince her mom to let her intern in Metropolis—anything to escape this dreadful city and the people in it.
-———
As the day ended, Imogen slipped off Dorian’s sweatshirt and met up with Pomeline at the front of the school. They exchanged their usual rundown of the day before Pomeline’s curiosity got the better of her.
“So,” she said with a grin, “whose sweatshirt?”
“The hottie giving me a ride home today,” Imogen replied with a smirk.
“Who’s giving you a ride home?” Damian’s voice interrupted, his frown deepening as he twirled his car keys in his hand.
“Dorian,” Imogen said flatly, walking past him.
“Don’t be petulant,” Damian growled. “Let’s go. I’m parked just over there.”
She whirled on him, her voice rising. “Why don’t you attend to your ‘family business,’” she huffed, making air quotes, “and Mia.”
“Imogen!” Dorian called, jogging over, a bright smile on his face. “Ready to go?”
Imogen smiled back, handing him the sweatshirt. “Yeah. Let’s go.”
As she walked off with Dorian, Pomeline chuckled from behind. “Unlike Mia, that one’s not going to settle, Damian. You better show her, or it’s going to be a very hot girl summer.”
————
Later that evening, Imogen’s phone vibrated relentlessly on her desk, lighting up with a mix of messages. Pomeline had sent her three more blurry pictures from lunch, captions dripping with unnecessary commentary. Damian, predictably, had sent a barrage of texts. Some demanding explanations, others dripping with vague apologies that only stoked her irritation. And then, there was one from her mom.
“Can’t wait to see you tomorrow. I love you.”
She froze, her fingers hovering over the keyboard. It had been several weeks since she’d spoken to her mother. Not out of anger anymore, but life had been messy, and she’d buried herself in this basement project to avoid unpacking the loneliness that often followed her mom’s extended absence. But right now? Right now, she wanted her mother more than anything.
She exhaled, and typed out a response slowly, thinking. “I love you too. I miss you and can’t wait for you to come home.”
The reply came almost instantly. “I’m arriving mid-morning. Get packed up, I’m taking you back to Metropolis with me after your show.”
Imogen stared at the message, those words settling over her. Metropolis. An escape. Just the thought made her exhale a breath she hadn’t realized she’d still been holding. But she couldn’t dwell on it—not now. She needed a distraction, and the unfinished exoskeleton waiting in the lab was calling her.
————-
Imogen descended into her mother’s lab, the cold air of the AC setting the tone. The space was a controlled chaos almost mirroring her current life. Every surface covered in tools, scraps of alien alloy, and half-finished projects. The exoskeleton stood at the center of it all, glinting in the soft, amber hue of auxiliary lighting.
The suit was sleek, a construction of matte black and metallic magenta plating. Its frame was impossibly lightweight, with curved edges designed for speed and precision. Power lines threaded through the body like veins, sparkling faintly in the dim light. It looked alive, even without its core, a creature waiting to wake.
Imogen approached it reverently, holding the small red shard she’d taken from her mother’s safe. "Alright," she murmured, her voice trembling slightly, “moment of truth.”
Carefully, she slid the shard into the cavity at the back of the suit. It clicked into place with a satisfying hiss, and the suit immediately began to stir. A perfect glow emanated from its core, spreading outward in waves as the exoskeleton came to life.
Her breath hitched as the suit straightened on its stand. “Beautiful,” she whispered, brushing her fingertips over the smooth plating. One and a half months of late nights and stress had finally paid off. It was done.
She stepped back, but something caught her eye, the box tucked into the far corner of her mother’s safe. Frowning, she reached for it and placed it on the nearest workbench. The lid hissed open with a faint puff of air, revealing the motherbox.
She completely forgot about it.
Imogen stared at it for a long moment, her system analyzing. Her mother had mentioned it but never in detail. The relic from another world, older than anyone could comprehend. But seeing it again in person. It was unassuming at first glance, a smooth, black cube etched with glowing inscriptions that seemed to glint in time with her system. The hum it emitted was faint, almost like it was alive but sleeping.
“Well, well,” she said to herself, pulling out her watch to begin a scan. “What’s your story?”
She set the motherbox on its edge, her watch casting a faint blue hue over it as it scanned. The hum grew louder, resonating in her circuitry. The inscriptions brightened, their glow deepening to a vibrant gold. Imogen stepped back, her nerves twisting in a mix of awe and unease. “You weren’t this… active before. What changed?”
Her watch beeped, flashing fragmented data across its screen. “Dormant for millennia. Origins unknown. Predates Apokolips’ earliest records.”
Imogen frowned. “Magic and tech aren’t supposed to mix like this. You’re… chaos pretending to be order, aren’t you?” She tilted her head, running her fingers over the inscriptions. “What do these mean?”
The motherbox reacted, its hum shifting into a low, rhythmic whir. Imogen flinched, her circuits tingling as if static electricity had surged through her. “Okay, rude,” she muttered, shaking out her hands. “You could’ve just said ‘no comment.’”
Imogen hesitated, her fingertips brushing the glowing inscriptions carved into the box’s surface. The etchings were shifting, alive, twisting into shapes and symbols she didn’t recognize. No language she knew looked like this, yet somehow, the meaning seeped into her mind. She leaned closer, her breath catching as the glowing script sharpened into chilling clarity.
Her hand began frantically scribbling against her notepad.
"When the stars shatter, the shadow shall rise. The conqueror’s hand will hold the skies, but even gods will bow to the abyss."
Her circuits were on fire. “What does that even mean?” she whispered, voice glitching. But the motherbox didn’t care about her confusion—it vibrated, brighter and more insistent, as if daring her to delve deeper.
The inscriptions shifted again, this time stretching across its sides, their intensity filling the lab with a red light. More words began to materialize.
"Balance is illusion; chaos reigns eternal. The war of many will birth the silence of one."
Imogen stepped back, the hum now vibrating through her core operating system. She rubbed her arms, trying to shake the growing unease.
“Great. Philosophical and cryptic. Could you be more cliché?” she muttered, though her voice wavered.
The motherbox didn’t respond, but the words continued to shift, their tone almost taunting now:
"You will choose, or be chosen. No creation without destruction. No power without sacrifice. A flame must burn before the void consumes."
She stared at the glowing inscriptions, her throat tightening. There was something primal about the message, as if it was speaking not just to her, but to the very fabric of reality. It wasn’t just a warning it was a declaration, a prophecy etched in the language of time itself.
Her mind raced. Was this about her? About Gotham? Or something far bigger? She swallowed hard, muttering to herself as she fought to regain control.
“It’s just a machine. Just a weird alien box that likes to mess with people.” But even as the words left her lips, she didn’t believe them. A defense mechanism trying to push down her overflowing fear.
The hum softened, and for a moment, the inscriptions dimmed. Then, one final line appeared, glowing brighter than the rest. It burned itself into her vision, even after she closed her eyes.
"The war comes not to those who are ready, but to those who cannot escape."
The lab went silent, the motherbox’s glow retreating into faint, rhythmic throbs. Imogen stood frozen, her mind a whirlwind of fear, awe, and questions she couldn’t answer.
“This… this is insane,” she whispered, staring at the box as if it might spring to life again. She bit her lip, her voice trembling as she tried to make light of it all. “You’re just trying to scare me. And congratulations. it’s working.”
But deep down, she knew the motherbox wasn’t just scaring her. It was telling the truth. And if it was, there was no avoiding whatever storm was coming. Even though she will be in a plethora of trouble. She will have to let her mother know.
Imogen was about to dig deeper when the doorbell rang, startling her. The sound echoed through the lab, pulling her out of her reverie. Imogen glanced at the motherbox, now glowing faintly, and then at the exoskeleton, which stood silently. She grabbed a tarp and threw it over it.
“Figures,” she muttered. “Can’t even have one moment of peace.”
———
Running upstairs Imogen released another breath. She cracked the door open, her face a tight mask of irritation and barely concealed anxiety. "What’s up?"
"You’re avoiding me," Damian said bluntly, his tone leaving no room for denial. "We need to talk."
“Right now isn’t a good time,” she snapped, her voice taut, tinged with something that sounded like fear.
Damian frowned, his sharp eyes narrowing as he scanned her face. "What’s wrong?"
"Nothing," she said, her tone clipped. Her left eye twitched, betraying her. "Can you just go, please?"
He stepped closer, his voice soft but insistent. "Imogen, you’re shaking. What’s going on?"
"I said nothing," she repeated, louder this time, her breath quickening. Her hand tightened on the door, ready to slam it shut.
But Damian’s foot shot out, catching the door before it could close. “No,” he said firmly, stepping inside. “You’re being weird, and we’re not doing this. Talk to me.”
Imogen turned away from him, her back rigid, her fists trembling at her sides. "I don’t want to talk right now, Damian."
"Too bad," he said, his voice rising slightly. "You’re upset, and I’m not leaving until you tell me what’s going on."
Her shoulders heaved as she inhaled sharply, spinning around to face him. Her eyes glistened, her emotions finally breaking through the dam she’d tried to hold. “Fine. You want to talk? Let’s talk. Why the hell have you been acting so… so different the last week and a half?”
Damian’s brows furrowed. "Different? I told you I’ve been dealing with family stuff."
"Family stuff," she scoffed, her voice dripping with bitterness. "You mean hanging out with Mia every chance you get? Whispering to her, smiling at her like she’s the only person in the room? Kissing her, holding her hand. Or how about the way you couldn’t even look at me earlier in the hallway?"
Damian’s jaw tightened, and he crossed his arms. “What about you?” he shot back. “You walked off with Dorian, wearing his sweatshirt, looking like you were going to have some afternoon fun. What the fuck was that about?”
Imogen blinked, taken aback by the sudden turn in the conversation. “You’re deflecting!” she accused, her voice rising. “I only left with Dorian because you’ve been ignoring me! And honestly, it felt like you didn’t care.”
He stepped closer, his voice low. “I do care. You know I do.”
“Do I?” she snapped, her voice cracking. Her cheeks searing with frustration and hurt. “Because after what happened at the penthouse, I thought… I thought we were on the same page. Did that night mean nothing to you, Damian? You were my first..”
Her words hit him like a punch to the gut, and for a moment, his composure cracked. “Of course it meant something,” he said quietly, his voice laced with regret. “But it’s complicated.”
“Complicated?” she repeated, her voice trembling. “You’ve been pulling away, leaving me in the dark, and now you’re spending all your time with Mia? If it meant something, then why are you doing this to me? I don’t understand..”
Damian sighed, his gaze dropping to the floor. “Mia’s going through a lot right now. She needs someone to lean on.” A lie, but he can’t share the truth. It’s worse.
Imogen stared at him, her eyes filling with tears. “And I don’t?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. “Damian, I need you more than ever right now.”
Her vulnerability filled the space between them. Damian reached out as if to comfort her, but she stepped back, wiping at her eyes. Without another word, she turned and walked toward the basement stairs.
“Imogen, wait,” he called, but she didn’t stop.
When she reached the lab, she flicked on the overhead lights, casting a pale glow over the room. The motherbox sat on the workbench nearby, faintly flickering with now a dull red glow.
Damian followed her down, his footsteps hesitant. He’d been in the lab before, but something about it felt different this time. Unwelcoming even.
She turned to face him, her voice still wound with emotion. “You want to know what else is wrong? Fine. I’ll show you.”
She grabbed the motherbox from the table, holding it up so he could see the inscriptions etched across its surface. They glowed faintly, alive, switching, moving.
“Do you see this?” she said, her voice trembling. “It’s warning us, Damian. It’s telling me about a war. About destruction. And I am scared.”
Damian stepped closer, his gaze fixed on the glowing inscriptions. “What does it say?”
She swallowed hard, her hands shaking as she read aloud: ‘When the stars shatter, the shadow shall rise. The conqueror’s hand will hold the skies, but even gods will bow to the abyss.’
He stared at her, his expression unreadable. “What does it mean?”
“I don’t know!” she cried, her voice breaking. “But this thing isn’t just technology. It’s magic, too. Maybe a conduit. Very very old magic. And it’s alive. It’s talking to me, Damian, and I don’t know what to do. I can’t get it out of my head.”
For a moment, they stood in silence, her words settling over them. Then Damian stepped forward, cupping her face in his hands.
“You’re not alone in this,” he said firmly, his voice steady. “We’ll figure it out together. Whatever this is, whatever it’s warning about we’ll face it. I promise.”
Imogen looked up at him, her tears spilling over. “I want to believe you,” she whispered.
“Then do,” he said, his voice softening. “Because I’m not going anywhere, Imogen. Not when you need me. Do you think you can write down everything it’s saying or has said to you? Can you do that, beloved?” Damian asked, his voice gentle but tinged with urgency.
Imogen nodded, her trembling finger pointing to the notepad on the table. “I... I already did,” she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Damian picked up the notepad, flipping through the scrawled notes. His brow furrowed. “I’ll dig into this,” he said, his tone firm. “There might be something in here we can figure out. I’ll do some research and come back.”
She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out. The words tangled in her throat, and she could only nod as he set the notepad down and stepped closer to her.
“Are you sure you’ll be okay?” he asked, concern etched across his face. “Do you want to come with me.”
“No, it’s okay.” Imogen forced a weak smile. “I just… need some time. Thanks for helping.”
Damian hesitated, his hand brushing her arm before he finally turned and left. The sound of the front door closing echoed through the lab, leaving Imogen alone with the motherbox.
For a moment, the silence felt suffocating. She exhaled shakily, staring at the ancient device that had consumed her thoughts. Its inscriptions flickering menacingly, as if waiting.
“Okay,” she muttered to herself, running a hand through her hair. “Let’s figure this out.”
But as she reached for the motherbox, it began to vibrate violently, the hum growing into a low, rustle.
Her eyes widened. “No. No, no, NO—what are you doing?”
The gleam intensified, the inscriptions flaring bright gold, and then a beam of energy shot out, striking her square in the chest. Imogen screamed, stumbling backward as the force slammed into her like a tidal wave.
The lab was consumed in searing light as the box’s energy wrapped around her, tendrils of golden power digging into her skin like claws.
“MOM!” she cried instinctively, though she knew she wasn’t around. “What’s happening to me?”
Her body convulsed as the energy burrowed deeper, burning through her circuitry like molten fire. She collapsed to her knees, her hands clawing at the ground as pain wracked her mainframe.
Inside her, the motherbox wasn’t just attacking—it was integrating. She could feel it trying to overwrite her, to take control of her very being.
Her vision blurred, her heart racing as panic clawed at her chest. “No… I won’t let you!” she gritted out, her voice raw.
Deep within her, her Coluan programming activated. A flood of data and countermeasures surged through her system, fighting back against the invasive force.
The battle inside her was violent, chaotic—a clash of wills as the motherbox sought to dominate her and her programming refused to yield. She screamed as her body jerked violently, her eyes lighting up like a storm of electricity.
Finally, with one last agonizing surge, the box’s energy relented. The golden light faded, leaving Imogen crumpled on the floor.
Her body tingled with a strange new power, her senses heightened to an almost unbearable degree. The lab around her seemed to shimmer, every detail alive with frequencies and patterns she had never seen before. Like she could see through to another plane.
Slowly, shakily, she pushed herself up, her limbs trembling. Her gaze fell on the box, now lying dormant on the floor, its inscriptions dim and lifeless.
With trembling hands, she picked it up, placed it back in its container, and locked it securely in the safe. She leaned against the metal door, her chest heaving as she tried to steady herself.
The lab was a mess tools scattered, papers all astray. But Imogen barely noticed. Her mind was racing, trying to make sense of what had just happened.
She took a shaky step toward the stairs. Her system was off kilter, her head glitchy, but she needed to move. She needed to call her mom, to tell her everything. And yet, as she reached the top of the stairs, a single thought lingered in her mind: What have I become?
———————
Damian gripped the steering wheel of his car, his knuckles white as the echoes of a conversation from a week ago played in his mind. The road home stretched out before him, dark and empty, but his thoughts were anything but quiet.
That morning after prom, he had barely stepped through the front door before Alfred told him his father wanted to see him. Damian had barely slept, his head still spinning from the night before the laughter, the closeness, the way Imogen had looked at him, how she felt. For once, he felt normal, like a teenager, not a weapon. Or even an assassin.
The study was dimly lit, the picturesque scent of cedar and old books wafting through the room. Bruce stood by the window, his silhouette sharp against the morning light. He didn’t turn when Damian entered, but his presence filled the room, as it always did.
“You wanted to see me Father?” Damian asked, his voice cautious.
Bruce finally turned, his face as unreadable as ever. “Sit.”
Damian’s jaw tightened, but he complied, sinking into one of the leather chairs. He knows how these chats tend to go.
“Your mission,” Bruce began, his tone measured, “was to gather intel. To understand her mother’s capabilities, her allegiances, and her vulnerabilities.”
“I know,” Damian said quickly, leaning forward. “And I’ve done that. I’ve given you everything you asked for—zeta research details and plan, the planet comparison, even the chart on Ausidian. She trusts me. Isn’t that what you wanted?”
Bruce’s gaze sharpened. “You’ve gotten too close. You’re losing focus.”
Damian’s stomach twisted, but he masked it with defiance. “I’m not losing focus. I’m—”
“You’re distracted,” Bruce interrupted, his voice calm but firm. “This wasn’t supposed to be personal.”
“It’s not!” Damian snapped, rising from his chair. “I haven’t compromised the assignment.”
Bruce raised an eyebrow, unflinching. “Haven’t you? You’ve spent weeks playing her confidant, her partner. Do you even remember what this is about anymore?”
Damian’s fists clenched at his sides. “Of course I do! But she’s not a threat to us, Father. She’s not—”
“She’s not what she seems,” Bruce cut him off, stepping closer. His voice remained low, but there was an edge to it now. “You don’t know her full potential, what she’s capable of. That’s why we needed you close. But now you’re in too deep. I’m pulling you out.”
“What!? You can’t!” Damian’s heart pounded. “She’s not a monster. She’s—”
“She’s not your responsibility,” Bruce said sharply, his words cutting like glass.
Damian froze, his throat tightening. “Then what is she? Huh? Just another target? Another name on your list?”
Bruce’s silence spoke volumes.
“Do you even care what happens to her?” Damian demanded, his voice rising. “Because I do. She’s a person, that I ca—”
“Enough,” Bruce said, his voice like steel. “You’re forgetting yourself, Damian. This is not about what you want or how you feel. This is about the mission.”
The words hit Damian like a blow, and for a moment, he faltered. His mind reeled, a storm of anger and confusion. He hated how easily his father could tear him down, make him question everything. Make him feel so little and stupid.
“I’ve never asked for much from you,” Damian said finally, his voice raw. “I’ve followed orders, I’ve done what you wanted. But this… this is different. She’s different.”
Bruce’s expression didn’t change, but there was a flicker of something—pity, perhaps, or disappointment. “You can’t afford to be reckless. If you care about her, then you’ll keep your distance. For her sake and ours.”
Damian’s hands trembled at his sides, and he turned away, his jaw tight. He hated this. Hated how his father always had the final word, always controlled the narrative. At that moment, his phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out, the screen lighting up with a text from Mia.
‘Blake and I broke up. Can we talk? I could really use a friend right now.’
He glanced at his father, who was watching him with that same unyielding gaze.
“Do. You. Understand?” Bruce asked.
Damian swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper. “Yes.”
But the storm inside him didn’t abate. As he walked out of the study, his phone still clutched in his hand, Damian felt more torn than ever. He too could use a friend right now as well.
-—————-
Now as he approached the manor, the memory burned in his mind. His father’s words, of the mission, of everything he was supposed to be, circumvented him like a vice.
His phone buzzed again, Mia’s name lighting up the screen. Damian glanced at it, his grip on the wheel tightening. He didn’t know how much longer he could keep walking this line, pretending he could live in two worlds without breaking. Without having someone to help him bridge the two.
——————-
Damian stormed down the winding staircase of the Batcave, the whir of the computers filled the cavern, casting eerie shadows on the stalactites above. The echoing water drops of the cave did little to calm him. He was done. Done with the games. Done with pretending. Done with holding his tongue.
The sound of boots on the metal steps grew louder until he reached the main area where his fathers and his brothers were already prepping for patrol. Alfred was nearby, as always, organizing gear.
Damian didn’t even slow his pace. He went straight for the computer, where Bruce was already reviewing tonight’s mission intel. Without a word, he reached into his jacket and pulled out the notepad, and threw it onto the desk with a slap that echoed throughout the cave.
"I hope you're happy, father," he spat, his voice sharp with anger.
Bruce barely flinched, his eyes scanning the pages as he grunted, "What is this?"
Dick, who had been adjusting his domino mask, looked up and frowned. "Woah, calm down, Damian."
Jason, inspecting his red helmet, didn’t even look up. "No, go ahead. Carry on, little demon." His tone was a bit of amusement and indifference.
Tim, twirling his bo staff, raised an eyebrow. "Damian, is there something you want to get off your chest?"
Duke shifted awkwardly, glancing from Damian to Bruce. "Uh, should I go since he’s here tonight, or...?" He looked to Alfred for guidance.
“No,” Alfred said firmly, stepping forward with his usual calm demeanor. "What is the meaning of this, Master Damian?"
Damian's chest heaved, he braced himself returning to his usual stoicism. His eyes locked with Bruce’s, and he gritted his teeth. “You got what you wanted. Go ahead and decipher it, master detective.” His words were dripping with venom.
Bruce’s gaze shifted from Damian to the notepad, his expression unreadable. Slowly, his fingers hovered over the pages. "Where did you get this?" His voice was clipped, betraying a hint of concern.
Damian’s eyes blazed with frustration. “Imogen deciphered them from the motherbox. She said it was talking to her, and this is the result.”
Bruce’s eyes narrowed as he scanned the first message, his voice low but clear as he read aloud.
“When the stars shatter, the shadow shall rise. The conqueror’s hand will hold the skies, but even gods will bow to the abyss.”
A heavy silence fell over the room. The usual stirrings of the cave faded into the background as Bruce read the next message.
“Balance is illusion; chaos reigns eternal. The war of many will birth the silence of one.”
No one moved, no one spoke. The room felt colder. Bruce’s voice was steady, but there was a depth of concern behind it now. He read the third message aloud, his eyes still glued to the paper.
“You will choose, or be chosen. No creation without destruction. No power without sacrifice. A flame must burn before the void consumes.”
The silence among the group was deafening. Alfred, usually the calm and collected voice of reason, had stepped forward, his brow furrowed as he looked between Bruce and the rest of the team.
He cleared his throat, his voice breaking the silence. "Master Bruce... allow me to offer my interpretation."
Bruce nodded, but his gaze never left the notepad as Alfred stepped forward, his sharp mind already piecing together the cryptic messages.
Alfred inhaled deeply, choosing his words carefully. “The first message is ominous, yet it hints at a grand event, something far beyond our current understanding. ‘When the stars shatter, the shadow shall rise.’ This could be a reference to a coming cataclysm, a great shift in the universe. The ‘conqueror’s hand’ could be a tyrant, or an entity that seeks dominion, while the ‘abyss’... perhaps it refers to an unknown, destructive force.”
Tim lowered his bo staff, staring at Alfred in disbelief. "Gods bowing to the abyss? That sounds like Darkseid... or someone worse."
Alfred nodded. "It could be, Master Tim. The possibilities are unsettling, but they must be considered.”
Bruce’s jaw tightened as he turned his attention to the second message. “Balance is illusion; chaos reigns eternal.” His voice carried a note of finality, as if the words had settled on him in a way the rest of them couldn’t yet grasp.
Alfred continued, his tone softer but no less serious. “This is more philosophical, perhaps a warning. Balance is often a temporary state in the universe, and chaos is the natural order. The war mentioned could be a reference to an impending conflict, one that will destroy the existing order of things, leading to an inevitable silence.”
Jason scowled. "Great, sounds like we're all going to die."
“Jason, not now,” Dick said sharply, his usual levity replaced with unease
Bruce shot him a look, but Alfred ignored the sarcasm, his eyes darkening as he continued.
“The third message speaks of choice and sacrifice. ‘No creation without destruction.’ This could be a philosophical reflection of the universe itself, or it could speak to an individual, someone who must make a terrible decision.
Creation requires destruction, and power demands sacrifice. And the last line... a flame must burn before the void consumes. Perhaps a reference to a final act of defiance, a burning resolve before the end.”
Damian stood, his fists clenched, his anger bubbling over. “And the last one?” he asked, his voice nearly a whisper.
Alfred’s eyes flicked to the final message, and he took a moment before speaking. “The final message is the most terrifying. ‘The war comes not to those who are ready, but to those who cannot escape.’” He let the words set in for a moment. “It speaks of a war that will not be avoided, a conflict that will find us no matter what we do. We will not be given the luxury of preparation.”
Damian turned away, his fists clenched. “I’ve done my part. You got what you wanted. I hope it was worth it.”
Without waiting for a response, he stormed up over to his bike, his cape billowing behind him. The sound of his footsteps echoed in the cavern, fading as he left. In the oppressive quiet that followed, Bruce’s gaze returned to the notepad. Alfred stood beside him, his hand resting lightly on the detective’s shoulder.
“We may not have as much time as we thought,” Alfred murmured.
Bruce exhaled, his expression grim. “This changes everything,” he muttered under his breath, then looked up at the team. “I need to meet with the league. Dick, you’re taking charge tonight”
“Bruce wait,” Dick says walking over to him and Alfred, lowering his voice. “Did you tell him about her hacking into our system. About what she was able to get?”
“No,” he says his jaw set tight. “That betrayal would destroy him.”
———————————————
Deep in the heart of her meditation chamber, Zarethia's crimson eyes snapped open, glowing like molten rocks. Her breath escaped in a sharp hiss as a dark, knowing smile curved her lips. Rising with an unnatural grace, she moved through the shadowy corridors of the ship, her presence a tide of darkness. Tendrils of inky black magic slithered and coiled around her, spreading like a living storm, smothering the cold steel walls in deep shadows.
Bursting into the central control room, Zarethia's voice rang out. “The time is now, Libra. I can feel it. How far are we from the planet they call Earth?”
Libra, standing with his hands clasped behind his back, glanced at the navigation console before responding in his usual stoic tone. “A few light-years. If speed is what you crave, we can deploy a boom tube to reach it faster.”
“No!” Zarethia’s snarl reverberated through the room, her shadows flaring like a predator baring its fangs. She stepped closer, her presence dominating the space. “Absolutely not. Boom tubes are brutish. They’ll sense us the moment we arrive. We will use hyperspace to approach undetected, and then I will invoke shadow transit. My way.” Her voice dropped to a dangerous whisper, the shadows coiling tighter as she spoke. “They won’t see us. They won’t even feel us. Not until it’s too late.”
Libra’s amber eyes narrowed as he regarded her. “You seem... unusually eager. Tell me, Zarethia. When we arrive, what will you do when your grand prophecy proves to be nothing more than an illusion?” His words were a calculated jab, his tone betraying only the faintest trace of mockery.
Zarethia’s response was immediate and dripping with dark amusement. She stepped closer, her crimson gaze locking onto his. “Oh, Libra,” she purred, her smile wicked and knowing, “when the prophecy falls silent, as you predict, I will do as I’ve always done—continue to collect souls. They are my art, my sanctuary.” Her voice dipped, silky and venomous. “But tell me, Commander... what will you do when I prove that the shadows whisper truths far older and deeper than your narrow grasp of reality?”
Libra said nothing, his face an impassive mask, but her words left a darkness lingering in the room.
Zarethia turned away, the flickering lights of the control room casting strange, jagged patterns across her form. Yet deep within her, beyond her cunning smirk and words laced with venom, something stirred. She didn’t just feel the prophecy. She knew it. The soul she sought waited for her on Earth, a presence that called to her like a song threading through the void.
Soon. Soon, she would have them. The one shielded so carefully, hidden so cleverly, but not cleverly enough. Zarethia's hunger would not be denied. She would claim her prize. Body, soul, and essence. Earth would fall, and the light that dared to resist her would flicker out forever, smothered beneath an eternal reign of her darkness.
“Prepare the ship,” Zarethia murmured as she gazed into the black expanse of hyperspace, her voice a whisper that reverberated with cruel promise. “The age of light ends now.”
Notes:
Ugh the angst and messiness galore. I feel like we just needed to see more Imogen, and how she's working through and learning all about emotions.
Next stop, seeing what her mom's been up to in Metro. As always I love your comments and those that read loyally I appreciate you!
Chapter 89: NISSAN ALTIMA
Summary:
I'm like Carrie Bradshaw with a back brace on
I been carrying you bitches now for way too long
Notes:
As I was saying before we gotta rewind and see what mom is up to. Her chapters may span across 3 (hopefully not). Again thank you for reading, I appreciate every single comment and all kudos. Im trying to wrap this up in the next few months.
Song Insp:
NISSAN ALTIMA - Doechii
you should see me in a crown - Billie Eilish
Bossy - Kelis
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally you wake up, leaning on your elbows you bask in the sun that’s coming through your window sill. You stretch and quickly head into the shower, you put on some music while the hot water slakes over your hair and body.
It’s so funny how quickly you’ve been counted out. Alexander was so quick to push someone into your spot. The problem is that he hasn’t yet realized you’re irreplaceable. There is no way that Kevin could have possibly absorbed all of that information on project MARKO and the rest of everything else going on at LexCorp right now.
You scrounge your cabinets and sigh, grabbing the only perfume available. You spray yourself down in Louis Vuitton Rose De Vents and then start blow drying your hair. You grab some rollers and set everything into place. You pull out your makeup and decide on a simple but professional soft glam look. Heading to your luggage you manage to fish out some black so Kate’s, cigarette pant slacks and a well fitted black blazer with a cream blouse.
You sift through your Birkin and toss your dead phone within. Time to show up and watch everything go to shit. If Lex thinks he can really do this without you he’s fucking disillusioned. You didn’t come this far to get this far and he sure as hell isn’t the brains behind the real operations.
“Gotta remain untraceable.” You mumble sliding on your shades and heading out the door.
Once you hit the block you feel sort of woozy. Things are hazy almost. You push through and wave down a cab and hop in. You steel yourself and shake your head. “LexCorp please.”
———————-
As the taxi pulls up to LexCorp, your stomach churns. Security and law enforcement are everywhere, their presence unavoidable after the recent attack. But the moment you step out of the car, something feels… terribly wrong.
It starts as a faint buzz, like static electricity prickling at your skin. Then it slams into you—a wave of dizziness so sharp it nearly takes your legs out from under you. You catch yourself against the door, blinking rapidly as nausea churns in your gut.
You adjust your sunglasses and keep moving, forcing one foot in front of the other. Maybe it’s stress. Maybe you’re just tired. But as you approach one of the hidden entrances, your vision begins to warp.
At first, you think it’s just sunlight playing tricks on you, a trick of your overstimulated brain. But no—the colors are too vivid. Patches of orange, green, and yellow seem to hover around the people you pass. They blur and shift, like heatwaves rising from asphalt, their brightness cutting through the edges of your vision.
You press your sunglasses tighter against your face. It doesn’t help. If anything, the colors only grow stronger the closer you get to the building, as though they’re drawn to you.
By the time you slip into the private hallway, your pulse is racing. Your breathing comes shallow and uneven, the faint buzz now a roar in your ears. You duck into a nearby bathroom, needing a moment to compose yourself before everything spirals completely out of control.
The door shuts behind you with a soft click, muffling the noise of the world outside. But the colors—they’re still here. They don’t fade with the silence. Instead, they bleed into the space around you, faint streaks of blue and orange fluttering in the air like smoke.
You stumble into a stall and grip the wall for balance. The nausea rises again, stronger now, and you twist the inhibitor ring on your finger. Nothing. No reprieve, no sense of calm. Just the buzz and the colors, pressing in closer and closer.
What is happening?
You press your forehead against the cool metal of the stall door, closing your eyes tightly. But the colors won’t leave. Even behind your eyelids, they linger—shifting, thrumming, blending into one another like an endless kaleidoscope.
A sharp knock of nausea hits, and panic flares in your chest. What if you can’t do this? What if you walk out there and collapse in front of everyone? Worse, what if someone notices you struggling? What if Lex sees you like this? He’d call you unfit to lead, hand everything to Kevin without a second thought.
Unacceptable. Your reputation, your plan, all of it—it would all go to hell.
The bathroom door creaks open, and you freeze. The buzzing intensifies. You barely register the sound of footsteps before a flood of brighter colors washes over you, bleeding into your vision.
“I was talking to Kevin, and he says I have the potential to go to Gotham,” a woman’s voice giggles.
“Hmm,” another voice responds, cool and sharp. “So did he see this potential before or after you used your throat skills on him last night, Ally?”
“Very funny, Rhonda,” the first woman snaps. The colors shift again—green flares hot and bright, edged with sharp streaks of red. “I’m just solidifying my place here. You should do the same. C’mon, we’re going to be late. I don’t want to be anywhere near Arielle—she’s been super cunty lately.”
Seconds later, the door swings shut, and the room falls silent again. But the colors remain, faint traces of green and red lingering in the space where the women had stood.
Your chest tightens. The buzzing grows louder, louder, until it’s all you can hear. You clench your fists, fighting the rising tide of panic. Get it together. Focus.
You slam your fist against the stall wall, frustration bubbling over. Staring up at the ceiling, you try to steady yourself, but the colors swirl harder, a chaotic storm that refuses to let you think.
Then something shifts.
Instead of pushing them away, you let them be. You close your eyes and focus on the small sounds around you—the faint drip of water from the sink, the whir of the ventilation system, the distant footsteps in the hall. Slowly, you let the chaos flow, the colors softening at the edges.
Your breathing steadies. The nausea ebbs. The buzzing quiets into something you can almost tune out.
You step out of the stall and catch your reflection in the mirror. The world is still tinged with faint streaks of color, but it feels… manageable now. At least for the moment.
You take one last steadying breath, adjust your blazer, and step into the hallway.
It’s now or never.
—————-----
The room buzzes as members of the press shuffle into the grand conference hall. Cameras flash, reporters jostle for position, and the murmur of conversation grows louder as everyone waits for the unveiling of MARKO, LexCorp’s ambitious new defense initiative.
At the head of the room stands a sleek podium emblazoned with the LexCorp logo, framed by massive screens showcasing the project’s logo and slogan:
"MARKO: Pioneering the Future of Global Security.”
Lex, Raine, and Kevin take their seats behind the podium on an elevated stage. Lex is poised, his usual flare of entitled superiority radiating from him as he scans the room. Raine looks polished but slightly stiff, while Kevin leans back casually, his confidence bordering on arrogance.
The press conference begins with Lex delivering a carefully crafted speech, his voice dripping with conviction.
“Ladies and gentlemen, MARKO is more than a defense project. It is the culmination of decades of research and innovation—a solution to global instability, a shield to protect all of humanity. Through unparalleled AI and robotics, MARKO will not just deter threats but eliminate them before they escalate. And, as always, LexCorp stands ready to lead the charge into a brighter, safer future.”
Polite applause ripples through the room as Lex steps aside. Raine and Kevin take turns explaining the technical aspects of the project, highlighting its advanced surveillance systems, rapid-response AI protocols, and global connectivity. The reporters scribble notes, nodding along, until it’s time for the Q&A.
The press wastes no time, firing off questions. Each one is handled seamlessly, rehearsed answers flowing from the trio.
“How does MARKO address civilian privacy concerns?”
Raine answers with a poised smile. “MARKO’s surveillance capabilities are designed to focus solely on high-risk zones and potential threats. Civilian privacy is paramount, and our encryption protocols are unmatched in safeguarding personal information.”
“Will this system be made available to governments worldwide, or is it exclusive to certain allies?”
Kevin interjects smoothly. “We’re committed to working with global partners who share our vision of peace and security. MARKO is for the world—not just a select few.”
The questions keep coming, and everything seems under control until a voice cuts through the crowd.
“Clark Kent, Daily Planet,” Clark begins, standing tall with a notebook in hand. His voice is calm but carries an undercurrent of challenge. “You mentioned that MARKO uses predictive AI to neutralize threats before they occur. What safeguards are in place to prevent false positives? How do you ensure innocent lives aren’t lost due to faulty algorithms?”
The room falls silent, all eyes on Lex and his team. Lex steps forward, his smirk unfaltering.
“An excellent question, Mr. Kent. MARKO’s AI undergoes rigorous testing and learns from billions of data points. False positives are statistically negligible. And let me be clear—MARKO doesn’t act autonomously. It works in tandem with human oversight.”
Clark nods but doesn’t sit down. “And who oversees it? A private board? The U.S. military? Or is LexCorp itself the sole arbiter of what constitutes a ‘threat’?”
Lex’s smile tightens slightly. “MARKO operates under strict governmental partnerships. Transparency is a cornerstone of this project.”
Before Lex can move on, another voice rings out. “Lois Lane, Daily Planet,” Lois shouts, her tone sharper than Clark’s. She leans forward, her pen poised.
“You’ve claimed this system is designed for global security. Can you address reports that LexCorp has already used a prototype version of MARKO to destabilize regions deemed ‘uncooperative’ to LexCorp’s business interests?”
A murmur ripples through the crowd. Raine stiffens in her seat, exchanging a quick glance with Kevin. Lex clears his throat, his composure faltering for a split second before he chuckles.
“Ms. Lane, you seem to enjoy entertaining conspiracy theories. MARKO is in its infancy; no such actions have taken place.”
Lois raises an eyebrow, undeterred. “So you deny that LexCorp drones were sighted during a recent conflict in Eastern Europe? Civilians reported seeing them targeting infrastructure. Were those unrelated?”
Kevin steps in, his voice steady but lacking Lex’s polish. “What you’re referring to are earlier, unrelated prototypes. Those projects were scrapped long before MARKO was conceived. We’ve moved far beyond those early models.”
“Convenient,” Lois shoots back. “So no comment on LexCorp’s history of weaponizing technology under the guise of innovation?”
Lex’s jaw tightens, but before he can respond, Clark steps in again. “One last question,” he says, holding up his hand. “You’ve emphasized that MARKO is about protecting humanity. But with its ability to harvest data, intercept communications, and deploy force, isn’t it equally a tool of control? How do you respond to concerns that this could become the ultimate surveillance state?”
Raine, visibly rattled, tries to take control. “MARKO is not a weapon of control. It is a tool for peace. The technology is intended solely to protect, not to suppress. I think it’s irresponsible to frame it otherwise.”
Clark’s gaze doesn’t waver. “But doesn’t history show us that tools of protection often become tools of oppression in the wrong hands? Who ensures LexCorp’s hands stay clean?”
The question hangs in the air. Lex steps forward, his tone icy. “Mr. Kent, LexCorp doesn’t operate on hypotheticals. MARKO is a pinnacle of hope, not fear. If you want to accuse us of wrongdoing, I suggest you bring evidence—not innuendo.”
The tension in the room is heavy. Lois opens her mouth to fire another question, but Lex cuts her off. “We’ll take one last question,” he says curtly, his polished demeanor fraying.
A reporter from another outlet rises, and the moment shifts, but the damage is done. The pointed questions from Clark and Lois have left cracks in the polished facade, and murmurs ripple through the crowd. The heated questions have pushed Raine and Kevin to their limits, and even Lex himself, though masterful, shows subtle signs of strain.
Suddenly, the heavy auditorium doors creak open, drawing every pair of eyes.
A shadowed figure strides in, the heels of their shoes echoing loudly against the tiled floor. Whispers ripple through the room as the figure steps into the light.
It’s you. Alive, bold, and collecting every lick of attention in the space.
You’re hit by something unexpected—an invisible wave rolling through the room, almost tangible, like the faint zap of static electricity. It’s dizzying and disorienting, pulling you to a standstill for just a fraction of a second.
The space feels dense, like an invisible syrupy veil pressing against your skin. The colors in the room seem sharper, too vivid—like someone turned the saturation all the way up. At the edges of your vision, you notice faint trails of what almost looks like light swirling around clusters of people. You blink hard, trying to shake it off, the sensations foreign and unnerving.
Gasps erupt as reporters scramble to capture the moment. Clark and Lois exchange a sharp glance, caught off guard. Lex, standing tall on stage, hides his surprise well but watches you closely, his calculating gaze flickering with something that almost resembles approval.
You don’t stop for questions or acknowledgment. Instead, you walk with purpose, your face set in a calm yet confident expression. A briefcase swings at your side. Every step feels deliberate, drawing the energy in the room toward you like a magnet.
That energy grows louder—though you can’t quite define what “loud” means in this context. It's not sound but rather a visceral hum that pulses through the crowd, spiking in intensity as your presence is noticed. You feel the pressure thicken as Clark narrows his eyes, his scrutiny a burning line of focus you can almost see.
At the edge of the stage, you pause, turning toward the audience with a slight smile. “Good morning. Apologies for the interruption. I’ve been... recuperating.” Your voice, steady and firm, pierces through the murmurs like a machete. “But given the questions raised today, I felt it was time to provide clarity.”
Even as you speak, your senses rebel against you. The whispers from the reporters feel like vibrations on your skin, each one a pinpoint of sensation. Colors ripple faintly around Lois as her gaze sharpens, the pale hues shifting like the iridescence of oil on water. You grip the briefcase tighter, willing yourself to focus.
You take a step onto the stage, meeting Lex’s gaze briefly as you stride toward the podium. He steps aside, giving you the floor without hesitation. His smirk is faint but telling: this is exactly the kind of dramatic display he thrives on.
You turn to the audience and begin. “MARKO has come under fire today, painted as a tool of control, oppression, or worse—corporate overreach. But allow me to counter those accusations with facts and experience.”
With a flick of your wrist, you open your briefcase and pull out a small device. The lights dim as the screen behind you flickers to life, displaying footage from the DC Zoo incident. Gasps ripple through the crowd as the video shows chaos and violence erupting: civilians screaming, debris flying, and an alien soldier barreling through the park, completely unstoppable.
The shifting hues in the room momentarily blur and distort, almost like they’re recoiling from the scene on the screen. You press your palm discreetly against the edge of the podium, grounding yourself as a faint wave of heat brushes against your face—a ripple of anger, maybe, or fear? You don’t know. But you feel it.
“Earlier this week, I was presumed dead following an attack on the nation’s capital. This footage was captured during that incident.”
You pause for effect, letting the visuals of destruction speak for themselves. Then, the video shifts focus to a MARKO soldier entering the fray, its humanoid frame taking a defensive position in front of you and a nearby cluster of frightened zoo patrons. The audience watches as the MARKO soldier engages the Ry’Krynn assassin, shielding you with its body, even as it sustains critical damage.
“This,” you say, gesturing toward the screen as the clip ends, “is what MARKO represents. Not control. Not oppression. Protection. This soldier didn’t hesitate. It didn’t falter. It ensured the safety of myself and countless others at great cost. Can any of you claim this was an act of tyranny?”
The room is silent. Even Clark looks momentarily taken aback, though Lois remains unimpressed.
For a split second, the colors around Clark and Lois seem to shift—Clark’s a muted blue that edges toward red, Lois’s a sharp, cutting gold. You have no idea what it means, but you feel the intensity of them like a tight band around your chest.
Lois rises from her seat, her tone cutting. “A convenient narrative. But isn’t it true that these soldiers are programmed by LexCorp? Who’s to say their actions won’t be dictated by corporate interests rather than public safety?”
You meet her gaze, unfaltering. “Ms. Lane, you speak as though human governance has never been flawed. Humans make mistakes. They succumb to biases, greed, fear. MARKO soldiers, however, operate with precision. Their programming prioritizes human life above all else. That’s more than I can say for many of the so-called protectors we’ve relied on in the past.”
As you speak, you notice the golden hues around Lois pulse brighter, sharper, almost like they’re vibrating in time with her voice. It makes your temples ache, the pressure building behind your eyes. Still, you push through.
Lois narrows her eyes. “Are you referring to the Justice League?”
The audience murmurs, sensing a bold statement incoming. You nod. “I am. The Justice League is extraordinary, yes. But let’s not pretend they’re infallible. They have weaknesses—every single one of them. Kryptonite. Magic. Even their own emotions. And when they fall, who suffers? We do. Humanity can no longer afford to depend solely on heroes with vulnerabilities. We need strength and consistency. We need MARKO.”
Clark’s voice cuts through. “But at what cost? You’re asking us to trust a corporation with global security. Isn’t that an even bigger vulnerability?”
You smirk faintly, even as something inside you flutters strangely—an awareness of Clark’s steady gaze and the subtly of his challenge. It’s almost as if you can feel the shift in the room before it happens, like the prickling sensation of static electricity in the air. Your focus sharpens unbidden, the light glinting off Clark’s glasses seeming brighter, the rustle of reporters' notes amplified to a near-deafening hum.
You shove the disorientation aside, your voice steady. “And trusting a group of super-powered individuals with no oversight isn’t? Let’s be honest, Mr. Kent. The Justice League can disappear in an instant. Who’s left to protect us then?”
Clark sits back, momentarily silenced. But you don’t miss the sound of his pen clicking—a subtle, deliberate movement that shouldn’t stand out, yet does. The slight shift of his jaw catches your attention as if your senses have tuned into every minor detail.
The murmurs grow as you continue, though now the sounds of the audience seem layered and distinct, like you’re hearing fragments of conversations individually instead of as a collective. It’s dizzying. You grip the edges of the podium, grounding yourself. “Humanity is standing on the edge of a precipice. We’re facing threats unlike anything we’ve ever known—genocide, enslavement, extinction. We can’t fight that with hope and good intentions. We need technology. Innovation. A future where we control our destiny.”
You let the applause wash over you, the sound almost too sharp, like glass shattering in your ears. The corners of your vision blur momentarily, but you press forward. “Today, I’m proud to reveal the next step in public safety: MARKO Units Allen, Bradley, Chauncey, Derek, and Fisher please make your way to the stage.”
As the men rise, the shuffle of their chairs scraping against the floor echoes in your head like an explosion. You blink hard, your pulse spiking, and for a brief moment, you wonder if anyone else can hear how loud it is. But no one reacts—except you, hyper-aware of their footsteps and even the faint creak of leather as one of them adjusts his jacket. They make their way to stand beside you. Each one waves and smiles, before clasping their hands behind their backs.
“This revolutionary technology will allow us to respond to emergencies with unprecedented speed. Imagine what that could mean? Not just for defense, but for disaster relief, search and rescue, even medical emergencies. Being a targeted city for chaos our first responders are exhausted. This allows them to guide instead of putting themselves into further danger.”
The screen lights up again, and the glow seems unnaturally vivid to you, the edges of the displayed rollout timeline burning into your vision. You hear reporters scribbling notes with an intensity that feels intrusive, like nails dragging against a chalkboard. Your breath hitches, but your face remains unreadable as you lock eyes with Lois.
Her gaze, piercing and relentless, triggers a strange sensation deep in your chest—a tension, like a taut wire humming beneath the surface. Whatever doubts the Daily Planet team might have raised are now buried beneath the spectacle you’ve created. And yet, your heightened awareness makes every moment drag out in exquisite, almost unbearable detail.
And Lex? He watches you with approval, his smirk unmistakable. You notice the slight twitch of his fingers against his wrist, the way his body angles slightly toward you, and the faint scent of his cologne wafting over. The details register in your mind without your consent, overwhelming in their clarity. You clench your fists briefly, the rough texture of your palm brushing against the podium a tactile anchor.
But of course, you can never go down without one last fight.
The moment Lois rises from her seat again, her pen poised like a sword, you know she’s about to escalate. Her voice, sharp and calculated, pushes through the applause like a razor.
“This is quite the performance, but let’s address the elephant in the room, shall we?” she begins, her tone dripping with challenge. “You’re asking us to believe in a system controlled entirely by LexCorp—a company with a less-than-perfect track record. How can we trust this won’t be used for surveillance, or worse, against the very people it claims to protect?”
You turn to her, unfazed despite the wave of conflicting sensations rushing through you. Her voice seems amplified, every syllable hitting your eardrum like a physical impact. Your posture radiates confidence, though a part of you feels as though you’re balancing on a knife’s edge. “Ms. Lane, trust is earned, not given. And LexCorp has spent years building the technology that protects this city and countless others. But let’s talk about bias, shall we? Your bias.”
The room stills, the murmurs of reporters dying instantly as all eyes fix on the two of you. Your heightened awareness catches the slight tensing of Lois’s shoulders and the precise way her brow furrows. You notice a faint bead of sweat at her temple, and it strikes you as odd that you’d even notice something so small.
You continue, stepping forward, Lex’s approving nod barely registering in your peripheral vision. “It’s no secret that you’ve had a front-row seat to the Justice League—closer than most, in fact. Some would say your personal relationships with its members make your reporting on these issues... less than impartial.”
Lois’s jaw tightens, her pulse quickening just enough for you to notice. The realization is jarring, and a brief flicker of unease ripples through you. Why do you notice these things now? Why does the room feel so alive, every sound and movement demanding your attention? You push the questions aside for later, focusing on the task at hand. The fight is far from over.
“And who could blame you?” you press, a slight, knowing smile tugging at your lips. “It must be hard to criticize those you’ve trusted so deeply. Loved, even.” The word drops like a bomb, and you don’t just see the flicker of anger in Lois’s eyes—you feel it, a faint but distinct shift in the atmosphere around her. Whispers ripple through the crowd, their voices layered in tonal shades, some sharp and clear as icy blue, others low and muddled, swirling together like stormy grays. A camera clicks somewhere in the back, and the sound feels jagged, like broken glass slicing through the moment.
“Let me ask you this,” you continue, though your skin prickles as though the room has turned sweltering. The bright lights overhead cast beams of white that seem to pulse unnaturally. “How many times has that trust nearly cost the world? Darkseid’s previous invasion? Sinestro’s pit stop? Or how about The Doomsday rampage? The League’s failures—yes, failures—are well-documented.”
Lois takes a measured breath, her voice rising to counter you. “Failures happen, but the Justice League has always stood up for humanity without expecting anything in return. Can you say the same about LexCorp, a company that profits off fear and war?”
Her rebuttal is like daggers, but to you, they’re more than sharp—they glow. The sound has a texture, a vibrant crimson buzzing in your ears, hot and urgent. Around you, the murmurs of the crowd rise again, and it feels like a shifting sea of colors. The words themselves blur, but the emotions behind them radiate in kaleidoscopic bursts: amber, pale green, dark violet. You blink, trying to focus, but the sensations persist. Fuck.
“Fear and war?” You raise an eyebrow, feigning surprise, though your pulse quickens as the gold accents of the podium seem to catch the light more fiercely than before, glinting like tiny suns. “That’s a bold statement coming from someone who’s built an entire career romanticizing a group of individuals who operate without accountability. Let’s not forget, Ms. Lane, the League’s collateral damage. How many lives have been lost because of their battles? How many cities left in ruins?”
The tension in the room thickens like smoke, though to you, it feels more tangible—a heavy, dark indigo cloud pressing down. A bead of sweat trails down the back of your neck, the sensation heightened, burning like molten amber against your skin. You focus on Lois, whose eyes flash a hard silver, her determination glowing in stark contrast to the muted beige of the rest of the room.
Then you deliver the coup de grâce, leaning in slightly toward her, every motion precise yet surreal. Her slight intake of breath vibrates, a ripple of pale blue, maybe hesitation cutting through her otherwise fiery red persistence of resolve.
“Tell me, Lois. If Superman had failed you—not as a hero, but as a man—would you still be sitting here defending him? Or would you see things a little clearer?”
Her face hardens, her lips pressing into a thin line. Her notepad seems unnaturally vivid now, the deep black ink bleeding starkly against the glaring white paper. The tension in her jaw is unmistakable, her composure like steel reflecting a cold, gunmetal gray. The room holds its collective breath, but to you, the silence hums with a spectrum of faint sounds: whispers like muted purples and the sharpness of a snapping pen in electric yellow.
Clark shifts uncomfortably in his seat, the muted navy blue of his suit almost glowing in your heightened perception. His motion, a small adjustment of his tie, feels like a physical ripple, echoing in faint, golden vibrations you can’t explain.
You step back to the podium, grounding yourself with a firm grip. The texture of the metal feels sharper than before, each groove registering like a silver thread under your fingers. The bright screen behind you feels overwhelming now, the frozen frame of a MARKO soldier in action glowing in bold, heroic reds and whites that sear into your vision.
“This is what humanity needs. Not demigods, not vigilantes. Innovation. Strategy. Progress.”
The room erupts into applause, and the sound becomes a storm of colors: bursts of shimmering gold, dull gray, and flashes of red. You glance back at Lois, whose carefully controlled form radiates a deep forest green, masking the burning crimson beneath trying to seep through.
“And Ms. Lane, I understand your loyalty to the Justice League. Truly. But the world needs more than loyalty right now—it needs solutions. It needs results.”
Lois sits back, silenced, though the energy radiating from her feels electric, like a thunderstorm crackling in dark violet hues. The whispers among the reporters are no longer speculative, maybe its approval? Bold flashes of orange and gold weaving through the crowd.
Lex steps forward, reclaiming the podium, his voice booming with pride. “I couldn’t have said it better myself,” he begins. His words resonate in deep, commanding tones, a vibrant royal blue swarms him. The light glints off the gold accents of his tie, almost dazzling. “Ladies and gentlemen, what you’ve witnessed here today is not just a defense of LexCorp’s vision—it’s a defense of humanity’s future. And I’m proud to announce that the individual you see before you will be leading this company as I step into my new role as a presidential candidate.”
The applause swells to a crescendo, a dazzling array of brightness that almost overwhelms your heightened senses. Lex’s hand rests lightly on your shoulder, the warmth radiating in a wave of soft amber. “Under her leadership, LexCorp will continue to innovate, protect, and guide this nation—and the world—into an era of unprecedented safety and prosperity. Together, we will secure a future where humanity stands tall, unafraid.”
As the conference ends, the crowd rising in a standing ovation, you feel the lingering effect of heightened awareness—colors swirling, sounds vibrating in impossible clarity. As Lex leans in, his voice low and approving, his words resonate deeper than they should.
“Magnificent work. You’ve just redefined this company’s future—and your own.”
You smirk, brushing imaginary dust off your sleeve, though even that small action feels amplified. The sleek black of your suit gleams unnaturally under the lights, every thread seemingly alive. “Do you really think I would leave you half-cocked? Just doing what I do best, Sir.”
As the room’s energy fades, your senses remain attuned, every sound and color unnervingly vivid. The cameras continue to flash as reporters scramble to file their breaking headlines. Your overthinking kicks in and you feel it all. Awe, skepticism, and icky icky doubt.
As the applause dies down, you step down from the stage, shoulders back and head held high. Lex lingers behind you, basking in the residual adoration, but you can feel his calculating gaze burning into your back. It’s like an inky crimson black that’s just radiating off of him. Before you reach the exit, a familiar voice calls out.
“Wait.”
It’s Clark. His tone is steady, but there’s an unmistakable edge of urgency. You turn, catching the faint ripple of muscle tension in his jaw. He’s standing now, his notepad and pen set aside. All eyes shift to him, the audience frozen in anticipation. Even Lois looks surprised by his sudden move.
Clark meets your gaze, his expression unreadable. “If what you’re saying is true—if MARKO really is the future—then answer me this: Why not share your exact triage plans with a member of the Justice League for good faith? This way if MARKO needs to be shut down they can intervene if all other parties are incapacitated.”
The room is silent, every journalist leaning in to catch your response. Lex subtly stiffens on stage, his aura is now just a very deep stormy black. It’s suffocating, it’s hard trying to keep your cool, so you need to wrap this up.
You tilt your head, offering Clark a faint, smile. “Accountability lies where it always has—with the people. As I have expressed, transparency is at the core of MARKO’s design. Its actions are logged, reviewed, and overseen by external independent councils to ensure ethical compliance. I don’t see any council reigning over the Justice League, nor do we know who bankrolls them either. We’re not hiding behind capes or secret identities over here. Every choice, every command is documented.”
Clark doesn’t back down, stepping closer. His voice lowers, the aura around him is grayish now. “Transparency can be manipulated. Logs can be altered. Independent councils can be bought. Tell me, if LexCorp faces a moment of moral compromise, will you stand up against it? Or will you be just another one of his pawns in a bigger game?”
The nausea comes in a wave as the room comes to a fever pitch, reporters scribbling furiously. Lex, ever the opportunist, steps forward, placing a firm but almost imperceptibly possessive hand on your shoulder. His tone is light but carries a subtle warning. At this point you’ll be lucky if you don’t throw up all over his designer shoes.
“Mr. Kent, I understand your concern, but you’re underestimating the integrity of this organization—and of the individuals leading it. The people behind MARKO, including the remarkable woman you see here, have dedicated their lives to building something greater than themselves.”
You don’t flinch under Lex’s touch, but something about Clark’s words lingers, a subtle prickle beneath your skin. A deep bluish haze emits from him. You meet his gaze again, stoic. “You’re right to question, Mr. Kent. Skepticism is healthy. But let me ask you this: when the Justice League makes a decision—when Superman decides who lives and who doesn’t—who holds him accountable?”
The crowd murmurs, the depth of the question settling over the room. Clark’s lips press into a thin line, his silence more telling than any response he could offer.
You take a breath, letting the moment stretch. “MARKO isn’t perfect. Nothing is. But it’s a step forward. A step toward a world where we don’t have to wait for heroes to save us. Where if they fall we don’t fall to..”
The murmurs grow louder and the colors at this point become almost unbearable. A rainbow storm is the best way you could describe it. Before anyone else can respond, you turn and walk away, the doors closing behind you with a decisive thud.
-—————
The hallway outside is eerily quiet, a major contrast to the charged atmosphere of the auditorium. You stop for a moment, exhaling slowly as the adrenaline begins to wane. Your hands tremble slightly, but you clench them into fists, forcing yourself to regain control.
Lex appears beside you, his stride smooth and confident. A reddish-pink aura with wisps of black surround him. It’s thick like oil, as it engulfs you. He studies you for a moment, his expression unreadable, before speaking.
“Impressive. You handled them beautifully.” There’s a pause, and then his voice drops, laced with intrigue. “But Kent... he got under your skin, didn’t he?”
You glance at him, your expression guarded. “He’s a journalist. It’s his job to push buttons.” You whisper staring at the ground.
Lex’s smirk widens, but there’s a sharpness in his eyes. He stops, turning toward you. “True. But you’re not just anyone, are you?” He lifts your chin his thumb gently brushing the side of your jaw. “I brought you into this for a reason. Don’t let sentimentality cloud your judgment.”
There it is that inki-haze but there is something behind it, almost strangely warming. It sets your skin on fire in a weird way, you want more.
You nod, though his words stick with you as he walks away. Alone again, you take a deep breath. You’ve won this battle, but the war is far from over—and for the first time, you feel like you can breathe. You lean against the wall and hold your head. A flurry of giggles breaks your peace momentarily.
“See Rhonda,” Ally sighs dreamily, “that’s a girl who gets it. Clearly her reputation proceeds her. She’s got throat skills better than mine. C’mon Kevin needs me, he’s feeling a bit stressed..”
“Touché” Rhonda sighs. “Tou fucking ché”
—————
You continue down the hall taking another breath, the din of applause long forgotten and chatter fading behind you as you step into the quieter corridors of the building. You pull out your phone and watch, switching them both on.
These colors, the noise in your head—thoughts, doubts, and any lingering emotions—have no place within you. Trying to focus you finally get a semblance of control. As the devices power up, you take a deep breath again and steel yourself, the adrenaline from the conference still coursing through your veins. This day has been a nightmare.
Further down the hall, you spot Raine standing beside a group of MARKO units. Her posture is stiff, her shoulders slightly hunched as she speaks to the robots. Something about her movements seems off, almost nervous. You decide to approach.
“Raine,” you call, your voice measured. She startles slightly, wispy flicks of lilac streaming from her, but recovers quickly, turning to face you with a forced smile.
“Hey,” she replies, but the quiver in her tone doesn’t escape you.
You offer a small smile in return. “Walk with me?”
Her eyes flicker to Kevin, who is standing nearby. He gives her a reassuring nod, then returns his attention to Rhonda and Ally. She hesitates only for a moment before falling in step beside you. The two of you walk in silence, your footsteps echoing in the wide hallway. It’s the kind of quiet that amplifies every shift and breath.
When you reach the private elevator, you press the call button. Raine fidgets beside you, her unease evident. You glance at her, noting the way she avoids your gaze, the way her fingers twist together as though trying to wring out her anxiety.
The elevator arrives with a soft chime, and the two of you step inside. You hit the button for your office floor, and the doors slide shut, sealing you both in.
As the elevator begins its smooth ascent, you turn to Raine without warning and pull her into a hug.
At first, she stiffens, caught off guard by the sudden gesture. But then the dam breaks. She feels heavy, a coolness wraps around you but then it becomes light and airy. The nausea is slight but you breathe it out.
She clings to you, her body trembling as sobs wrack her frame. “I thought—” Her words are choked, barely audible over her crying. “I thought I was never going to see you again.” She buries her face into your shoulder, her tears soaking into your jacket. “I thought I lost you.”
Her anguish razes through you. You hold her tighter, one hand gently rubbing her back, the other cradling the back of her head.
After a moment, you pull back just enough to look at her. Her face is streaked with tears, her eyes red and puffy, her expression so vulnerable it nearly undoes you. With a soft smile, you reach up and wipe her tears away with your thumbs.
“You’ll never lose me, Rainey,” you say, your voice firm but warm. “No matter what happens, it’s us—through thick and thin. You’re one of the few people I can trust these days.”
At your words, her sobs intensify, her body shaking even harder. She leans back into you, clutching at your shirt as though letting go would make you disappear.
You hold her until the elevator dings softly, signaling your arrival. When the doors slide open, Raine is still clinging to you, her breathing uneven but beginning to slow. You guide her out gently, one arm still wrapped around her shoulders.
—————--------
After ensuring Raine was settled and back on track, you switch gears and dive headfirst into work. Emails flood your inbox, each demanding approvals, reports, and decisions. Your focus is razor-sharp, eyes scanning lines of text with practiced efficiency as you knock each task out one by one seamlessly. The steady rhythm of productivity is soothing—until a faint tapping against glass disrupts the calm and pulls your attention.
Your brows knit together in irritation, the sound oddly amplified, reverberating through your office like ripples in a still pond. Glancing up toward the large windows, you catch a glimmer of bright green—an unnaturally vibrant hue that seems to shimmer in your peripheral vision. "What the hell?" you mutter, rising from your chair as the tapping grows sharper, more insistent. Then you spot him.
Hovering just outside the building is a figure you’d recognize anywhere—Green Lantern. His emerald glow is almost blinding, radiating waves of energy that swirl faintly in your heightened perception. The muted grays of the city skyline appear dull, washed out in comparison to his vibrant aura. He throws you a cheeky wave, the motion trailing faint ribbons of green that linger like afterimages.
You roll your eyes, the act feeling heavier than usual, and gesture for him to come inside. Within moments, a swirling green portal materializes right in front of your desk, its edges shimmering like liquid crystal. The color isn’t just vivid—it feels alive, radiating a hum you can almost hear, a low vibration just at the edge of your awareness.
Kyle steps through, his mask perfectly in place, his stance casual yet exuding a deep comforting intensity. His aura is a beautiful, verdant green, brighter around his chest and hands, where his power concentrates.
“So this is how it is now?” he begins, his tone tinged with annoyance. “You can’t return my calls or texts? I have to find out you’re alive from the news?!”
“I just turned my phone and watch on seconds ago..” You cross your arms, the movement stirring the faintest brush of heat against your skin, as if his presence is amplifying everything. His voice carries a dash of frustration, which you see—soft golds laced with jagged streaks of dark olive green radiate faintly from him, mingling with the shimmering emerald glow of his ring.
“Does it matter?” you shoot back, your own voice clipped, sharper than intended. “You’ve probably been busy under whatever flavor of the week you’ve acquired. Don’t act like you care.”
You spin away from him, hugging yourself tightly as the flood of emotions you’ve been holding back threatens to surface. They all feel so colorful now, overwhelming too, each one distinct—anger a fiery orange that burns in your chest, sorrow a cool blue that pools in your stomach. Faint streaks of silver rippling as Kyle steps closer to you. Why of all days do your emotions need to be a fucking rainbow.
“I’m doing just fine, Lantern,” you add, your words defensive, though they waver slightly under the feel of his presence.
But Kyle doesn’t let you push him away. He strides across the room, closing the distance between you, and before you can say another word, his arms wrap around you in a firm, grounding embrace.
The contact is electric. His aura burns brightly, a wash of emerald warmth that seems to seep into your skin. The tension in your body melts slightly, your own aura colliding with his to a mix of pale lavender and muted gold. He was intoxicating, the feeling of him soothing your soul.
“We may not go together anymore,” he murmurs, his voice soft, the words brushing against you like warm silk. They carry a faint golden glow, tinged with flickers of gray. “But that doesn’t mean my love for you just stopped.” His breath is warm against your ear, the words piercing through your defenses. “I tried to get to you. The SOS came through too late. There was a delay, and I don’t know what happened.”
Your shoulders sag slightly, the flood of sensations making your head swim. The warmth of his words clashes with the cold stab of memory, the confusion comes to a height and you now notice shades of red and blue emanating from him.
“It’s okay,” you reply quietly, pulling back just enough to look at him. His eyes are masked, but his aura betrays him—flashes of deep green edged with streaks of silver and deep violet. He has that regretful and longing tone to him. “Really, I’m fine. I made it. It was close.”
His jaw tightens, the movement sharp, and you see a faint ripple of crimson flicker across his aura. Is he frustrated? Is he upset? He doesn’t say anything for a moment, just gazes at you with an intensity that sends shivers down your skin.
“If you need anything,” he says after a beat, his tone earnest, gold now radiating swirling between his with faint emerald hope. “Please don’t ever be scared to call me, Gatita.”
The nickname stirs something bittersweet in your chest, a wave of warm amber extends from him to you seems to lingers long after the sound fades. You manage a faint smile, though the edges of it feel frayed. “Okay, Ky. I’ll see you around.”
Kyle hesitates, his aura flaring briefly—a bright green glow edged with orange, he hesitates, then he nods. The green glow of his ring intensifies as he reopens the portal. The swirling green edges are sharper now, vivid and almost too bright.
He begins to step through without another word, his departure leaving the room feeling colder, emptier, like a dimmed light.
“Kyle wait!” You blurt out
The moment the portal fades, the colors in the room seem to lighten again, his green now bursting with yellow and bright licks of pink. The sensations hit you like tidal wave intensifying with each passing second. You look at your ring adjusting it slightly.
“My ring..” you began unsure, “I don’t think it’s working. Everything feels overwhelming. I need help..” you turn away embarrassed.
He crosses back over to you grabbing your hand. “Meet me at my place in a few,” he brushes your knuckles, pink curling around his hand to yours. “You can tell me all about it..”
Everything about him feels so good and safe. You can feel the pink tendrils seeping into your body. You release a hiss you hadn’t realized you were holding. The sticky and sweet tendrils pushing past your final wall of resistance.
You shake your head, trying to push past the lingering confusion. However he just, feels too damn good. Memories of your more intimate moments flash into your mind, tangled up in your sheets. He must have felt it too, his head now tilting with little tendrils of red flowing turning the pink into a hotter deeper color.
“Okay I just have a few things to finish.” You pause, mouth feeling suddenly dry. “Then I’ll come over.”
You focus again, pretending there is a heavy veil around you. All of the color and feeling stop. The room growing increasing cold. Which instantly he notices releasing your hand like he’s been zapped.
No time to dwell on old emotions or ex-boyfriends. You’re sick, and he can help. That chapter is closed. You give Kyle a tight smile, and he opens a portal and goes.
Shaking off what feels like his residue, you bury yourself back in your work, determined to keep moving forward, no matter how heavy the past—or these new, unnerving sensations—may feel.
———————
Arielle stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows, the sprawling city below trickled in sunlight, a sharp contrast to the icy tension in the room. Her hands, rigid at her sides, trembled as she watched Lex methodically undo his tie, each movement deliberate, dismissive. He moved to the dresser, selecting a watch as though this were just another day.
It wasn’t.
“Why am I never your first choice?” she asked quietly, her voice tight but brittle, like glass about to crack. She didn’t look at him, couldn’t—because if she did, the facade might break. “Why her, Lex? Of all people to run LexCorp... why her? There are dozens who could do the job.”
Lex didn’t even pause. “None with her skill set.” The words came out clipped, like a dart he didn’t even bother aiming. He slid the tie from his collar, folding it neatly. “You, Arielle? You barely manage the job of mother. Why would I entrust you with a billion-dollar company?”
Her laugh was sharp, venomous. “Mother?” She spun to face him now, her eyes blazing, a challenge in every sharp line of her frame. “You think I wanted a child? That was your little science project, Alexander. She doesn’t even look like me. She was made in a lab, and you—” her lip curled, disgust dripping from every syllable—“you want to pretend it’s all so normal. Newsflash: I’m not as naive as your sycophants.”
Lex’s eyes finally flicked to hers, cold and calculating. “Your focus,” he said, slow and measured, as if speaking to a particularly petulant intern, “should be on cleaning up your act and preparing for First Lady. You’re not exactly projecting elegance these days.”
“That would require you to marry me first,” she snapped, her voice like a whip crack. “But no, you haven’t even discussed it. Haven’t bothered to help me plan a damn thing. You did, however, hammer out that prenup in record time. How efficient of you.”
Lex smirked, the barest hint of amusement at the corners of his mouth, like her anger was just another piece of data to catalog. “You want to know why I chose her?” His tone dropped, low and biting. “Why I prefer her?” He stepped closer, his words sharp enough to lacerate. “She submits. No questions, no tantrums, no wasted time. Whatever I ask, she does. Simple.”
He tilted his head, studying her with the detached curiosity of a scientist watching a failed experiment. “You?” His lip quirked. “You’re exhausting. And let’s be honest, Arielle—if I asked her to marry me, she’d say yes. Almost immediately.” He paused, almost contemplative. “Hmm. I wonder what that would do for the polls. The people adore her right now.”
Arielle flinched, the color draining from her face. “You think I don’t know?” she spat, her voice rising. “Beijing. The restaurant. The car ride. Her trip to your penthouse—her visit to your bedroom?” Her laugh was humorless, jagged. “The help whispers, Alexander. You think I don’t hear them? I will be your wife. You will respect me.”
His expression hardened, the brief flicker of amusement gone. “Lower your tone,” he said, voice like steel. “And get in line. We’ll talk about this later—when I’m done working.”
With that, he turned and left, the door clicking shut behind him.
Arielle stayed frozen for a moment, her breaths coming in short, uneven gasps. Then, with a strangled scream, she grabbed a vase from the side table and hurled it at the wall. It shattered spectacularly, shards scattering across the floor like her fraying composure.
She swiped at her tears angrily, a bitter smile curving her lips. “You’ll regret this,” she whispered, her voice shaking but resolute. “Both of you will.”
Reaching for her phone, she dialed with trembling fingers, forcing her voice into something smooth and controlled. “...Still want to talk?” she murmured into the receiver. “I can’t do tonight. A week or so, maybe. Let me handle some... details first.”
Arielle ended the call and stared at the cracked remnants of the vase on the floor. Her smile widened, dark and deliberate. “Let’s see who laughs last, darling.”
—————————
The stairwell felt heavier than it should. Each step echoed faintly when your heels tick, a quiet rhythm to the questions swirling in your head. You had asked for his help, after all—so why did it feel so impossible to accept it? The uncertainty sat at the back of your throat, thick and unforgiving, even as you approached his door. You lifted a hand to knock, but before you could, it swung open. It’s like he could sense you were close.
Kyle stood there, marbled in soft hues of pink and lilac, with streaks of yellow flickering at the edges like sunlight peeking through clouds. He smiled, that familiar smile that once unraveled every knot in your chest, and gestured for you to come in.
You hesitated for just a breath, taking in the space beyond him. Everything looked the same, and yet—it didn’t. Small details snagged at your attention: the arrangement of books on the shelves, the unfinished canvases leaning against the walls, and the faint scent of paint mixed with cedarwood. Then there were the traces of yourself still lingering—a sweater draped over a chair, a book you'd forgotten on the coffee table.
Strange. You hadn’t expected him to keep them.
When you turned back to him, the colors around him had shifted, faint wisps of gray threading through the warmth. He stepped closer, his hand brushing against the small of your back as you walked in. The touch sent a shiver down your spine—familiar, magnetic, and maddeningly confusing.
He moved with the kind of ease that made it clear he’d been anticipating your arrival, but there was something under the surface—a tension that mirrored your own.
You glance around, your eyes catching again on the unfinished canvases. You tilt your head, frowning. “You’ve been painting.”
Kyle noticed your gaze, and when you turned back, “Trying,” he murmurs, moving to sit on the couch. His hands rub along his thighs, a nervous gesture you’ve seen a thousand times. “It’s hard to finish things these days.”
He was watching you with an expression you couldn’t quite pin down. His hands fidgeted still fidgeting awkwardly.
“If you’re wondering if anyone’s been here,” he began, his voice low and steady, “they haven’t.” A pause. “I haven’t… shared that part of myself with her. Or anyone else.”
What he expressed takes a minute to resonate. No one was as special, and he doesn’t plan on sharing himself like that anytime soon.
“I see,” you said softly, setting your purse down on the coffee table. You were trying for nonchalance, but your voice betrayed you. When you glanced up at him again, the faintest trace of green shimmered around his eyes, deepening their vibrancy. Focus.
A strand of his hair had fallen out of place, and without thinking, you reached forward to brush it back. The moment your fingers grazed his cheek, the connection was electric—sticky and sweet, like honey dissolving on your skin. The pink aura around him thickened, curling around your wrist, pulling you under. For a moment, every worry, every fear, melted away, replaced by the kind of warmth you hadn’t realized you’d been starving for.
The way he looked at you—soft, searching, almost disbelieving—made you wonder if he felt it too. But you didn’t dare linger. You pulled your hand back, the vibe between you suddenly dull and silent.
Kyle waited, patient as ever, as though he knew you were building to something.
“I’ve been… seeing things,” you said finally, your voice trembling just enough to betray the weight of your thoughts. “Colors. They seem to correlate with feelings. Since I got back, everything is… amplified. It’s like I’m drowning in sensory overload.” You looked down, twisting your hands together. “The ring—it’s not working, Ky. What if I accidentally revert in public? What would happen to me then?”
Your voice cracked on the last word, and his expression shifted. The pink around him dulled slightly, edged now with gray. Maybe he was worried or concerned? He reached forward, taking your trembling hands in his own.
“You need to breathe,” he said softly, his thumb tracing gentle circles against your palm. “Focus. The ring is just a tool—it’s your mind that’s in control. When I first got my ring, I thought I’d never master it, but it’s about concentration. About trust. You have to trust yourself, you need to learn your body, Gatita. It is the only way.”
The nickname hit you like a quiet ache, pulling at a thread you thought you’d knotted away. You nodded, biting your lip. “But what if I can’t? It’s all too much,” you admitted, barely above a whisper. “I can’t do this.”
You look up at him, desperation in your eyes. “Could you get me a stronger inhibitor ring? Please, Kyle. I need something—anything.”
Kyle sighed, his brow furrowing. “The rings at the Hall of Justice are all tracked. If I put one on you, the database will flag you. The Bat will flag you.” He hesitated, thoughtful. “But maybe.. maybe check S.T.A.R. Labs. Or even LexCorp. See if they have anything off the books. Something to keep you off the radar. If not I won’t be able to get my hands on one until I go back to OA.“
Your eyes lit up at the idea, and without thinking, you leaned forward, wrapping your arms around him. His arms came up around you instinctively, and for a moment, you let yourself sink into him. The pink tendrils returned, syrupy and sweet, seeping into the corners of your mind. You could feel him relax too, his chest rising and falling in time with yours.
“I love you,” you whisper, so softly it feels like a secret slipping into the space between you.
Kyle freezes. His breath catches, and he pulls back just enough to look at you. His eyes are dark now, the colors surrounding him gray and blue, intermixing.
“Don’t,” he says, his voice raw. “Don’t say that unless you mean it.”
For a moment, he hesitates, his eyes searching yours. Then he leans in, his lips brushing yours, tentative and soft. The kiss is slow, speckled with everything unsaid, and everything that’s been lost. And for a moment, you let yourself feel it. You let yourself believe in the warmth, the sweetness, the memory of what you once had. Submerging into the stickiness that’s tickling and making you feel euphoric.
But then it ends, and the reality crashes back. He cheated, he chose Jenna over you. The pink tendrils dissipate, leaving only gray and blue in their place.
Kyle pulls back, his hands lingering on your face. “You should go,” he whispers, his voice brittle.
You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. “Thank you for everything,” you say, your voice shaking.
“Take care of yourself, Gatita,” he murmured voice breaking, the nickname laced with a sadness that made your chest ache.
You walked to the door, his heavy, gray-blue aura clinging to you like fog. Even as you stepped into the hallway, the heaviness of it lingered, curling around your ankles. You looked down and noticed two small tears hitting your shoes.
You hadn’t even realized you were crying. And if this was how you felt, you could only imagine how Kyle was breaking down behind that door.
———---------
Finally, you arrive home, the aftermath of the day pressing down on you like a lead blanket. The moment you kick off your heels, you groan, shrugging out of your blazer and tossing it onto the couch without a second thought. The fabric of your blouse brushes against your arms, the sensation strangely amplified, making your skin prickle. Ugh, and everything sounds sharper than it should amongst the quiet in your home, weird. You grab the grocery bags left by the door and head straight for the kitchen, unloading items methodically—produce, pantry goods, and finally, a chilled bottle of Riesling.
You lean against the kitchen island, palms pressed flat against the cold marble, grounding yourself as the rumbling of the refrigerator and the noise of the city crowds your head. Voices—faint, distant—rip through your ears, overwhelming you, until your heartbeat rises above it. Thump, thump. You take a deep breath, forcing the veil back over your senses. Just calm down. Just relax. Focus.
Your hands shake as you dig into your Birkin, fingers brushing past lipstick tubes and loose receipts before finding your wallet. The blue pill within sticks out immediately. Swallowing would take way too long. You need relief now.
You place it on the counter, reaching for a butter knife without thought. The pill crushes easily, the powder spreading into a fine texture. You use the knife to line up the powder neatly. There are tiny pink flecks you hadn’t noticed before, glinting under the overhead light. You hesitate—only for a second—then lean down and sniff.
The burn is sharp and immediate, slicing up your nose and into your skull. Your eyes water, but the sting drowns quickly in a warm, sinking wave of euphoria. The knots in your chest loosen, the noise in your head dims to a whisper. You blink, the room sharpening in a surreal clarity—the smooth marble, the faint lemon soap scent, the gleam of the stainless steel sink.
Methodically, you rinse the knife under the tap, scrubbing it clean and tucking it back into the drawer. Your thumb brushes over a pink smudge on the counter, smearing it before you wipe it away.
For a moment, you just stand there, staring at nothing, the edges of peace already fraying. It’s fine, you tell yourself. Just once. Just enough to get through this. You felt nice, but you could always feel nicer. You see the bottle of Riesling and smile.
You pour yourself a generous glass and carry it out onto the back deck, loosening the buttons on your blouse and letting the cool Summer evening air sweep over you. The chirp of crickets is a soothing balm against the chaos of the day. You sink into the patio chair and close your eyes, allowing yourself a single, deep breath of peace.
“-Is there something you want to get off your chest?”
Your eyes snap open at the sound of his voice. Superman.
He’s standing at the edge of the deck, arms crossed over his chest, the iconic symbol plastered against his broad frame. The moonlight glints off his bluish black hair, his posture tense, rigid. You didn’t even hear him land.
“Superman,” you stammer, sitting up straighter, rubbing your nose. “What are you doing here?”
“Don’t dodge the question,” he says, his tone sharper than you’re used to. “You had a lot to say about the League and I today. Care to elaborate?”
You bristle, already on the defensive. “If you want to continue this conversation, we’re not doing it out here.” You stand abruptly, grabbing your glass of wine and heading inside. “Come in, or don’t. Your choice.”
The slider door swishes open behind you, then clicks shut. You grab the bottle of Riesling from the counter and refill your glass, the aggravation building as his boots thud against the kitchen floor.
He stops a few paces behind you, arms still crossed. “The Justice League has worked immensely to build trust with the public,” he begins, his voice low but tight. “You can’t just—”
You cut him off with a sharp laugh, turning to face him. “Don’t start, Kal. I never said people shouldn’t trust the League. What I said is that humanity needs to stop putting all its faith in you and your team. You’re not gods. You’re not saviors. And people are setting themselves up for heartbreak when you inevitably can’t save them from everything.”
His jaw tightens, his eyes narrowing. “You know that’s not what we’re about.”
“Do I?” You arch an eyebrow, leaning against the counter. “Because that’s exactly what you’ve allowed to happen. That symbol on your chest—it’s hope, but it’s also a crutch. People look to you to fix everything, to protect them, to lead them. But what happens when you fail, Kal? What happens when you’re not enough?”
“You think Lex Luthor is the answer?” His voice rises, a rare flash of anger creeping in. “Do you REALLY think he has anyone’s best interests at heart? His entire career has been built on lies, manipulation, and deceit. And now you’re in bed with him?”
You slam the glass down onto the marble island, wine sloshing over the edge. “I am so sick of this sanctimonious crap from you, Kal! You act like you have the moral high ground, like your way is the only way. But the truth is, you’re just as blind as everyone else. You think you’re above it all, that you can swoop in and fix everything with a snap of your cape. But you’re wrong.”
His voice drops, low and cutting. “And you think siding with a madman makes you right?”
“No, I think playing his game makes me smart,” you snap, your voice razor-sharp. “You don’t think I have a plan? That I’m not ten steps ahead of him? How can I control the narrative if I don’t sit at the table? You think this is easy? Balancing the lives of billions on a knife’s edge?”
His gaze softens slightly, but his voice is still firm. “You’re risking everything. For what?”
“For you!” The words burst out of you, and the room falls silent. You take a shaky breath, steadying yourself. “For this planet. For the millions of lives at stake, human and otherwise. Do you know what’s at the center of this entire mess, Kal? The prize they’re fighting over?”
He blinks, his brows furrowing. “What are you talking about?”
You meet his gaze head-on, your voice quiet but unyielding. “It’s you.”
The word seems to suck the air from the room. Superman’s posture falters, his arms falling to his sides.
“This threat, the Ry’Krynn, must offer YOU up to Darkseid,” you continue. “That’s the deal. If they can deliver you, this planet is theirs. Their species has been homeless for several decades, and Earth is the first viable place they’ve found. One life—yours—for the survival of millions. That’s the bargain.”
He steps closer, his expression unreadable. “And you think Lex is the solution?”
“No,” you snap. “But I know his plan would’ve been genocide. Wipe out the Ry’Krynn before they become a threat. And you? You would’ve thrown yourself on the sword, sacrificed yourself to save Earth, because that’s what you do. And I couldn’t let that happen.”
The anger in his eyes fades, replaced by something softer. “So what did you do?”
“I found a way to save them. To protect you. To protect Earth. To sway Lex enough to let me take control of his company. It’s a delicate balance, and one wrong move could cost us everything.”
He steps even closer, his voice low and earnest. “You don’t have to do this alone. Let me help.”
You shake your head. “No, Kal. If anyone gets wind of this—Waller, Luthor, anyone—I’m dead. Millions—billions—could die. You have to trust me. This is the only way.”
He exhales slowly, his gaze searching yours. “I trust you,” he says finally, his voice barely above a whisper. “But if it becomes too much—”
“I’ll bring you in,” you promise, your voice steady. “Once phase one is complete, I’ll let you know. Okay?”
He nods, reluctantly letting go of your hand as his comm buzzes in his ear. “I’ll be right there,” he mutters, his eyes lingering on you for a moment longer before he turns and heads for the door.
In an instant, he’s gone, a streak of red and blue disappearing into the night sky.
You lean against the counter, letting out a shaky breath. There’s no time to dwell on the emotions swirling in the aftermath. You pick up your wine glass, taking a long sip. You need to get back to work. There’s too much at stake to falter now.
——————-
The house is quiet when you hear the faint knock at your door. It’s late—much later than you’d expected any visitors—but you already know who it is. The shadowy outline on the other side of the frosted glass confirms it.
You hesitate for a moment, debating whether to let him stand out there or to send him away. With a resigned sigh, you walk to the back door and open it.
Superman—no, Kal—is standing there. His cape hangs heavier than usual, his expression subdued, regret shadowing his features. His expression softer than before.
“May I please come in?” he asks quietly.
You study him for a moment, then step aside, holding the door open. He enters, glancing around your home as if seeing it for the first time, though this isn’t his first visit.
You gesture toward the living room, and he follows you in, both of you sinking into opposite ends of the couch. For a few long moments, neither of you speaks. You sip your wine, watching as he fidgets with the hem of his cape. It’s unusual, seeing him this... uncertain.
“I came to apologize,” he says finally, breaking the silence. “For earlier. I was harsh, and I shouldn’t have been.”
You raise an eyebrow, leaning back against the cushions. “You think?”
He winces but nods. “I just... I get protective. The League, the symbol, everything—it means so much to me. Sometimes, I lose sight of how that can come across.”
“You don’t say,” you murmur, though there’s no heat behind your words this time.
He lets out a soft, rueful chuckle, running a hand through his dark hair. “I’m serious, though. I’ve been thinking about what you said. About failing.”
That gets your attention. You tilt your head, watching him closely.
“You’re right,” he admits, his voice quiet. “Eventually, I will fail. It’s inevitable. I’m not infallible, no matter how much people want to believe I am. And that thought...” He pauses, his jaw tightening. “That thought keeps me up at night.”
The vulnerability in his words catches you off guard. You set your glass down, leaning forward slightly. “Kal...”
He looks at you, his blue eyes heavy with an emotion you can’t quite place. “I’ve seen what happens when I can’t save everyone. I’ve seen the fallout. The fear. The pain. And knowing that, knowing how high the stakes are every single day, it pushes me to give everything I have. Every time. Because if I don’t...” He trails off, shaking his head.
You’re silent for a moment, letting his words settle between you. “You carry a lot,” you say softly. “More than anyone should. But you can’t do it all, Kal. You can’t be everywhere at once. And you can’t put the issues of the world entirely on your shoulders. It’s not sustainable.”
He nods slowly. “I know. But this is the only home I’ve ever known. I grew up here. I’ve loved here. Everything I have, everything I am—it’s because of this planet, these people. I just want to protect it.”
“I know you do,” you say, your voice gentle now. “But part of protecting it means trusting others to help you carry the load. You don’t have to do it all, Superman. It’s okay to just be Kal sometimes.. ”
He looks at you, his expression earnest. “I trust you, I do.” he says. “Even when I don’t agree with your methods, I trust that you’re doing what’s best. That means something to me.”
You let out a soft breath, the tension between you easing. “Good. Because I need you to trust me right now more than ever. What I’m doing, it’s risky. But I need you to believe that I’ve thought this through.”
“I do,” he says firmly. “I believe in you.”
The sincerity in his voice is enough to silence any lingering doubts. You nod, giving him a small, appreciative smile.
“Thank you,” you say simply.
He leans back against the couch, the stress on his shoulders seeming just a little less now. For the first time that evening, the silence between you feels companionable.
“You’re still wrong about one thing, though,” he says after a moment, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips.
“Oh?” You raise an eyebrow, smirking. “And what’s that?”
“You said I sit on a high horse.” He chuckles softly. “I don’t ride horses. I fly.”
You can’t help but laugh, shaking your head. “Smart ass.”
His smile widens, the tension between you dissipating entirely. For now, at least, the two of you have found common ground.
Notes:
There you have it, her and Kyle are officially done. There is no going back, closure delivered chapter closed. Also, I don't know who has more audacity this chapter, Kitten, Lois Lane, or Lex Luthor lmfao omg. Honestly the back and forth between Lois Lane and Kitten was giving, and Kitten shut her ass down expeditiously. Which I loved to fucking see. Now lets touch upon her current state of being. I really need you to pay attention to what she's going through. It will make sense as we go, but for now keep a mental note.
This only gets messier as we go along so get ready. Thanks for reading, also I hope you all are having a great new year!
Chapter 90: Cruel Summer
Summary:
And it's new, the shape of your body
It's blue, the feeling I've got
And it's ooh, whoa-oh
It's a cruel summer"It's cool, " that's what I tell 'em
No rules in breakable heaven
But ooh, whoa-oh
It's a cruel summer with you
Notes:
Thank you so much for reading and all your comments! I appreciate the support on this! I have the next two chapters almost ready to go. Trying to be as consistent as possible.
Song Inspo:
Cruel Summer - Taylor Swift
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The following morning, you’re already seated in the sleek glass conference room when Lex enters. You brush your nose, a movement he doesn’t miss, nor critiques. He has that air that surrounds him that reeks of absolute control, arrogance, and pretentiousness. A man who doesn’t waste seconds. As always, he’s immaculately dressed, his cufflinks catching the morning light.
“Good morning,” he says curtly, sliding into the chair across from you.
“Lex,” you acknowledge, equally crisp. There’s no room for pleasantries with him, not when work calls.
He opens his tablet, his fingers moving quickly as he scans the reports in front of him. “I’m on my way to Beijing in the next few hours, but before I leave, I want clarity on the next 30 to 45 days. Let’s talk progress.”
You straighten, prepared. “All projects are on schedule, except Aries19, which is at 90% completion. We’re looking at 30 days to finalize, barring any unforeseen complications.”
Lex hums, his gaze calculating as he leans back. “Define ‘unforeseen.’”
“I’ve anticipated the remaining challenges. System calibrations are the primary concern—making sure the fusion core harmonizes perfectly with the Zeta Beam algorithm. STAR Labs has dedicated two specialized teams to support our engineers. There’s no room for error, and they know it.”
He studies you for a moment, weighing your words like currency. “Satisfactory.”
You press on, unflinching under his scrutiny. “MARKO units are ready for phased deployment.”
He raises an eyebrow, intrigued. “Walk me through it.”
“Phase one begins this week—200 units deployed to law enforcement precincts for crowd control, community policing, and rapid response. MARKO will remain supplementary to avoid backlash. Officers will still be front-facing, but MARKO’s speed and precision will establish credibility.”
Lex’s lips curve into the faintest smirk. “Perception is everything.”
“Exactly. Phase two begins mid-June. MARKO will expand into fire and rescue—high-risk operations, collapsing structures, wildfires, medical emergencies. People won’t care about its ‘inhumanity’ when it’s saving lives.”
Lex nods approvingly. “Public goodwill. You’re leveraging their sentimentality. Good. And phase three?”
“End of June,” you say, meeting his gaze. “Full integration into Metropolis’ infrastructure. MARKO will be deployed citywide—law enforcement, emergency services, public transportation, energy regulation, municipal management. Government efficiency and performance will be undeniable.”
He taps his tablet thoughtfully, a pleased glint in his eyes. “Ambitious, but well-aligned. It must be seamless.”
“It will be,” you assure him.
Lex leans forward, his tone turning razor-sharp. “The weapons?”
You straighten, ready for the barrage of questions you know is coming. “The Adaptive Energy Shields are ready for frontline deployment. They’ve passed every test. The shields adapt in real time to absorb and redirect the Ry’Krynn’s energy-based weaponry. It’s our soldiers’ best chance at surviving direct assaults.”
Lex steeples his fingers, nodding once. “Go on.”
“The Plasma Disruptor Cannons are combat-ready. Focused plasma bursts capable of penetrating Ry’Krynn energy shields, disrupting their molecular structure. Units are prepped, and operators are undergoing final training.”
“Operational range?”
“Optimal at 15 kilometers,” you reply without hesitation.
“Acceptable.”
You continue seamlessly. “The Orbital Reconnaissance Network is already online, providing real-time monitoring for spatial anomalies. Early detection of Ry’Krynn movement gives us the tactical advantage. It alerted us of the other anomaly weeks ago.”
Lex’s expression is unreadable, but you can sense his approval. “And the Neural Recon Drones?”
“Deployed, and collecting data. Advanced AI allows them to infiltrate enemy territory, gather intel, and relay data instantly to MARKO and HQ. We’ll be able to have eyes and ears on the Ry’Krynn at all times when they arrive.”
Lex lets a beat of silence settle before asking, “And Aries19?”
“Aries19,” you say firmly, “represents the culmination of our efforts. It combines Zeta Beam energy and controlled fusion, targeting the alien mothership’s structural weaknesses. It’s the only weapon with the power and precision to breach their defenses. Eliminating one whole mothership with 1 strike.”
“Control protocols?”
“Encrypted codes with alien biometric two-factor authorization. It cannot be misused. Aries19 is our last-resort solution—designed to end the war if all else fails.”
Lex regards you for a moment, and then, to your surprise, gives a slow nod of approval. “Impressive.”
It’s rare—Lex Luthor doesn’t hand out praise easily, and when he does, it’s calculated. You don’t let it fluster you, though the acknowledgment feels significant.
“I don’t intend to fail,” you add quietly.
“See that you don’t.” Lex’s tone softens slightly. “This world can’t afford mistakes. We can’t afford mistakes.”
You nod once, understanding perfectly.
Lex glances at his watch and rises to his feet, the meeting concluded in his mind. “Marketing tells me Clark Kent is waiting for an interview. The people are curious about you after the conference. Indulge them. The public spotlight is a necessary evil.”
“I’ll schedule it,” you reply, standing as well.
“Good.” He collects his tablet, then looks at you with that trademark, piercing intensity, focused on your nose. “You’re operating at a high level. Don’t let that slip.”
A warning.
He turns to leave, but just before exiting, he pauses. “And... well done.”
It’s brief, fleeting—just two words—but coming from Lex, it might as well be a standing ovation.
The door shuts behind him, leaving you alone in the conference room. You exhale, rolling the tension out of your shoulders. You don’t allow yourself to bask in the rare praise for long, though. There’s too much to do, and too little time.
Aries19 is almost ready. The MARKO units are rolling out. And every piece of this plan has to work perfectly. You glance toward the window, your mind already moving to the next step.
Failure isn’t an option.
———————
You’re walking down the hallway, phone pressed to your ear as Stassi’s bright, no-nonsense voice fills the line.
“Okay, love, here’s the schedule. Three events, three days—you’ll kill it, I’m sure. Today’s the Metropolis Tech Leaders’ Summit, tomorrow you’re at the Global Defense Symposium in D.C., and we wrap with the Innovation for Tomorrow Gala right back here in Metropolis.”
“That’s manageable.” You huff out sarcastically.
“Please, I’ve seen you handle harder weeks.” There’s a smile in her tone. “Oh, and one more thing—you need to brush up that personal life. You can’t be the world’s most eligible, mysterious genius forever. People want to see a little romance, some glamour. I’m thinking a date or two with someone promising—”
You cut her off with a smirk. “Stassi, I’m rolling out MARKO units and field-testing a fusion ray. I don’t have time for candlelit dinners.”
“And yet, you’d look great under a dim chandelier.”
“Stass—”
“Fine, fine. I’ll shelve the matchmaking… for now. Raine tagging along today?”
“Always.”
“She’s good for optics, you know. Young, cute, smart. Just like you. Keep her close, and let her say her piece when needed.”
You chuckle. “I’ll let her know she’s been Stassi-approved.”
“Good luck, genius. And don’t forget to smile.”
-—————-
The conference hall buzzed with an almost electric sensation, the kind that made your skin prickle and breath catch. Normally this would have bothered you, but another day another pill. Under the high vaulted ceiling, a thousand eyes gleamed like restless stars, their gazes fixed on the stage.
As you and Raine stepped into the spotlight, the expectation pressed against your shoulders, but you stood tall, your chin slightly lifted, every step measured and confident. The soles of your shoes echoed faintly against the polished floor, a crisp, decisive rhythm piercing through the silence.
Behind you, the massive screens flickered to life, their luminous schematics filling the stage in a cold, futuristic hue. The MARKO blueprint shimmered in icy blue. The audience collectively leaned forward, the subtle rustle of suits and shifting bodies filling the space like the sound of dry leaves in the wind.
Your fingers brushed the edge of the podium, the surface cool and smooth beneath your touch. A bead of sweat slid down your temple, unnoticed by the crowd but betraying the storm inside you.
As you adjusted the microphone, its faint static crackle momentarily punctured the silence. Your gaze swept the room, catching flickers of awe, doubt, and hunger in the faces before you. Taking a deep breath, you began to speak.
“Technology is a tool, and a tool’s worth lies in the hands of its wielder. Today, we face challenges unlike any we’ve known, ones that test the limits of our ingenuity. But innovation thrives under pressure. It is through that pressure we’ve created systems that don’t just keep pace with the threat—we surpass it.”
The crowd erupts into applause, murmurs of admiration rippling throughout. Raine steps up to speak, her bubbly energy complementing your stoic authority.
“Some call this a technological arms race. I call it a reckoning.” She taps her remote changing the screen. “The Orbital Reconnaissance Network doesn’t sleep, and the Neural Recon Drones give us eyes in places no human could ever reach. This isn’t just progress; it’s preparation. And we are ready for anything.”
The applause rises again, louder this time. Raine glances at you as she steps back, a slight nod of mutual respect passing between you.
-————————-
The ballroom is elegant and austere, filled with US military leaders, heads of state, and US scientists from across the nation. Your voice carries through the room, securing the attention of all.
“Innovation isn’t born in comfort,” you began, your tone steady, each word confident. “It’s born in necessity. The PDM14 Particle Disruptor was engineered for one purpose: to neutralize the parademon threat. This is not brute force. This is precision. A range of 250 miles, adaptable targeting, and unparalleled efficiency. This isn’t just a weapon—no, it’s a safeguard.”
The room held its collective breath. Your eyes scanned the crowd, sharp but calm, challenging them to doubt your conviction. “But power,” you continued, your voice lowering just enough to draw them in, “means nothing without control. That’s why our partnership with STAR Labs is key. Training. Accountability. Responsibility. These weapons aren’t desperate measures; they’re the cornerstone of a coordinated strategy for survival.”
The room is silent, gripped by your delivery. At the back, Raine stands near a display, answering quieter questions from military personnel. When you finish, the applause is respectful, but heavy—these are people who understand what’s at stake.
You have them all in your pocket.
-————————
The Innovation for Tomorrow Gala was your typical pompous black tie event. Crystal chandeliers cast a soft, golden hue over the grand hall, illuminating clusters of oligarchs, plutocrats, tech entrepreneurs, and government officials engaged in spirited conversation. The gentle clink of champagne flutes mingled with the low hum of voices, punctuated by bursts of laughter. The space carried a faint blend of citrus and aged oak from the cocktails, underscoring the evening’s refined atmosphere.
You stood at the podium, your diamond choker glinting. A black silk mermaid gown hugged your body beautifully. It had a strapless sweetheart neckline and you had gloves to match. Your voice resonated across the room, drawing every gaze.
“Metropolis has always been the heart of human innovation,” you began, your tone a perfect blend of pride and poise. “And as we move forward with the MARKO program, we don’t just celebrate progress. We celebrate peace.”
A ripple of murmurs passed through the crowd before falling silent again. You shifted your weight slightly, your hands resting lightly on the podium’s edge, your expression open yet purposeful.
“Phase one begins this week, supporting law enforcement in their critical work. Phase two will bring MARKO into fire and rescue operations—saving lives in high risk situations, and delivering emergency medical aid when every second counts.”
The people in the room seemed to hang on your every word. Behind you, a screen displayed footage of MARKO in action, each clip backing up its potential.
“But the most important phase,” you said, your voice dropping slightly to emphasize the weight of your words, “is integration. By the end of June, MARKO will stand as the pinnacle of what human ambition can achieve when driven by purpose. Efficiency. Precision. Unity. This isn’t just the future. This is now.”
Applause erupted, thunderous and rolling, sweeping through the hall like an unstoppable wave. Cameras flashed, their strobes casting momentary brilliance across the room, while reporters leaned forward, furiously scribbling notes.
To your right, Raine stepped forward with her signature poised confidence, fielding questions from the press. You allowed yourself the smallest smile, knowing that tonight wasn’t just a presentation.
It was about your resilience.
You came a long way from crying and groveling at Lex’s feet in that townhouse. Saying you loved him and being denied. To now owning a portion of his company, being fast tracked to take control, and speaking at events he usually attended. And we can’t forget becoming the richest and smartest woman in the word.
A long way indeed.
-—————
As you descend from the stage, you hear a familiar voice behind you—smooth, teasing, and unmistakable.
“Well, well, if it isn’t the star of the hour. You certainly know how to hold a room, Angel.”
You turn with a smile, shaking your head at the nickname. Tim stands there in an impeccably tailored suit, his usual smirk softening into something genuinely warm.
“Timothy Jackson Drake” you reply, holding out a hand.
“Wow, I like the way it sounds when you say it doll.” He pulls you into a brief hug instead, his voice dropping low. “You’re making the rest of us look bad beautiful.” He was surrounded in lilac but there were also hues of wispy gray around him.
“Maybe you should step up your game,” you tease.
Tim chuckles, his gaze lingering on you in a way that’s a little too perceptive. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you’ve missed me.”
“Maybe just a little,” you admit, playful.
Raine approaches cautiously, her movements just a little stiff. Tim notices, his smile flickering as he nods politely at her. “Raine, good to see you.”
“You too,” she says quickly, but she keeps her distance, clearly uncomfortable. Flickers of red and blue quickly surround her, deepening by the second.
Tim’s attention returns to you, his tone casual but his eyes sharp. “I’ll be in Metropolis here and there. Think you can squeeze in some time for me, or are you too busy saving the world?”
“I’ll let Julius pencil you in,” you reply, grinning.
“Good. Don’t keep me waiting too long, Angel.”
He winks and walks off, leaving you and Raine standing together.
“You okay?” you ask her quietly.
“Fine,” Raine snips, though her smile is tight. “Just feeling a bit tired.”
“You sure babe?” You step closer pulling your dress along. “You know you can tell me anything right?” You press a little.
“Yeah um,” she pauses “I know, hey can we get some real food before we go home?”
The blue and green around her get darker, heavy even. As a dark and stormy gray begins to form over her head. You glance after Tim, and then at Raine but decide to let it go.
For now…
———————-------
Sunlight streams across your expansive office, casting angular shadows over a meticulously organized desk. You have Stassi on speakerphone, her voice sharp and clear as you scroll through a recent MARKO status report.
“Clark Kent. Sixty Minutes. Let’s get this out of the way—he’s a journalist first, charmer second, and a bloodhound for the truth always.”
You lean back, amused. “Are you warning me or challenging me, Stass? He and I are friends you know…”
“I’m keeping you sharp. He’ll touch on the scandals, maybe the miscarriage, even the breakup. But the real meat will be MARKO, weaponry, and whether or not you’re the next ‘cold steel overlord.’”
“I’m flattered.” You deadpan.
“And then some,” she quips. “Listen, nerd-out a little on the tech. America loves a genius who can teach them something without making them feel stupid. The rest? Keep it human. Especially when he inevitably brings up Lex.”
You smile faintly. “Smooth is my specialty.”
“It better be,” she fires back. “Wear the navy suit. It makes you look benevolent and dangerous. Kent won’t know what hit him.”
-————————
The LexCorp Metropolis Research Facility stands against the skyline like a monument to human ingenuity—its glass façade an elegant mirror of the city it towers over. Cameras pan across the clean, futuristic interiors as engineers in lab coats pass with hurriedly, and holographic blueprints hover mid-air.
Clark Kent, dressed in his unassuming grey suit and signature glasses, greets you in the facility’s central atrium—polished floors reflecting rows of MARKO prototypes standing at rest.
“Thank you for having me,” Clark says, voice gentle, his journalist’s gaze observant but affable.
You offer a gracious nod. “Happy to have you, Mr. Kent.”
He raises his hand. “Clark.”
You smile faintly. “Clark, then. Shall we begin?”
-————-------
As you lead him through the facility, the clamor of progress surrounds you—machines at work, engineers discussing advancements, and MARKO units being stress-tested in vast demonstration chambers. The disparity between cold steel and human intellect is tangible.
Clark gestures to the MARKO units lined neatly like statues. “You’ve described MARKO as an ‘enhancement to humanity, not a replacement.’ But with their speed, strength, and learning capacity, is there a danger of human redundancy?”
You stop before one of the MARKO units, its humanoid frame sleek and imposing, and look Clark directly in the eye—your calm confidence radiating instantly.
“There’s a misconception that intelligence and strength negate the need for human oversight. MARKO can learn—yes—but it cannot feel. It cannot interpret the moral gray areas yet or nuances that define human decision-making.” You gesture toward a lab window where engineers calibrate neural sensors on a MARKO’s chest. “For every MARKO unit, there’s a team behind it—monitoring, adjusting, and commanding its actions. Humans remain the architects. MARKO is the tool.”
Clark scribbles in his notebook. “And what safeguards prevent misuse? Advanced AI often raises concerns.”
“We built redundancy into its systems,” you say, voice sharp with precision. “Failsafe protocols, emergency shutdown triggers, and remote control overrides. MARKO’s autonomy is limited by design—adaptability without independence.”
Clark pauses, impressed. “You make it sound... foolproof.”
You offer a knowing smile. “Let’s just say it’s smarter than most tools, but not as smart as its creator.”
-————————
Clark’s next question pulls you into the nitty-gritty, and you don’t hesitate to deliver.
“There is talk of a weapon—an annihilation weapon of extraordinary power. Critics say it’s too extreme, too dangerous. Why build something that could devastate everything in its path?”
You turn, leading him toward a holographic blueprint hovering above a lab table. The Aries19’s design glows in stark white, a testament to brilliance and destruction.
“The Aries19 isn’t a weapon. It’s the power of the stars. Fusion energy that can power this world with zero emissions.” You pause “could it be used as a weapon? Yes possibly. Controlled fusion is one of the most potent tools in our arsenal. What we’re fighting requires it. From the different threats we’ve adapted and learned. We understand their motherships’ defenses. Aries19 counters that. Its targeting system isolates vulnerabilities we otherwise couldn’t reach. Think of it more as a.. just in case.”
Clark’s brow furrows as he takes notes. “And access? Safeguards?”
“Locked with a biometric two-factor authorization and alien encrypted coding. The weapon cannot be fired without dual input from designated commanders. It is our last defense—not our first.”
Clark studies the projection, clearly absorbing the intricacies. “It’s... impressive. Beyond anything I’ve seen.”
You smirk. “That’s because Lex never could crack the stabilization. It was all me.”
Clark chuckles, shaking his head. “Noted.”
“Let’s go somewhere more quite,” you say pushing through a set of doors.
-————
The interview room is a glass-walled lounge speckled in a bright white light. The scene is intimate but professional, two chairs facing each other with a small coffee table between them. Cameras roll quietly as Clark leans forward, voice thoughtful.
“Your initiatives— Girlz In Tech, Harlowe’s House —focus on empowering women, particularly young girls. Why is that personal to you?”
You relax into your chair, your expression softening.
“Because I know what it’s like to feel underestimated. To feel that the doors you’re trying to walk through were never made for you. Harlowe’s House provides resources—mentorship, technology training, and spaces where girls can dream bigger than the world tells them they’re allowed to.”
Clark’s gaze is steady, the mood reflective. “And your miscarriage, years ago. You’ve spoken about how loss shaped you. Did it influence these programs?”
You pause, the question landing deep, but you answer smoothly. “It did. I had nothing to my name years ago while living in squalor in Gotham. Then, losing a child... it strips you bare. But it also teaches you where to rebuild. I turned that grief into something meaningful. Lex did too, he’s fostered millions into advancements in infertility science and programs that give hope to women who need it.”
You’re not used to seeing Clark in his natural element. Though you feel like he is holding back just a little. Clark’s gaze bores into you, as he preps for another question. However, the door suddenly bursts open. Grabbing the attention of you both.
“I need help!”
Harlowe, with bright tear brimmed eyes, a cascade of dark curls —charges into the room, a tablet clutched to her chest. Her face is scrunched with frustration as she marches over to you, completely unaware of the cameras or the quiet hum of the interview.
Clark blinks, caught off guard, while a small smile tugs at your lips. “Harlowe, honey I—”
She cuts you off, holding up the tablet. “I’ve been working on this math problem for hours, and it doesn’t make any sense! You promised you’d help me!”
You let out a soft chuckle, rising from your chair and walking toward her. “You’re interrupting a very important interview.”
Her brows furrow as she finally notices Clark and the cameras. “Oh.” A beat. “Hi.”
Clark hides his amusement, adjusting his glasses. “Hi there.”
Harlowe shrugs, entirely unbothered. “It’s still important.”
“Of course it is,” you say gently, taking the tablet from her and glancing at the complex equation. The problem is a tangle of symbols and variables—a college-level problem, far beyond a typical seven-year-old’s curriculum.
“You’re tackling this already?” Clark murmurs, incredulous.
“She insists,” you reply with a mix of pride and exasperation. “Come on, let’s sort this out.”
You walk to the whiteboard in the room, the cameras following as you pick up a marker. With calm precision, you begin breaking the problem down, step by step, speaking softly as Harlowe watches intently.
“Here’s where it gets tricky,” you explain, drawing a clean line under a portion of the equation. “You’re forgetting to distribute properly across the exponent. See this?”
Harlowe’s face lights up with understanding as she nods. “Ohhh, that’s why I kept getting the wrong answer!”
“Exactly,” you reply, your tone patient and encouraging. “It’s like building blocks—you have to make sure the foundation is correct before moving up.”
Clark watches the scene with rapt attention, his pen momentarily forgotten. The camera catches the contrast perfectly: you, standing tall at the board, effortlessly unraveling a problem many adults couldn’t solve, while Harlowe—small but determined—mirrors your focus.
When the problem is solved, Harlowe beams and throws her arms around your waist. “Thank you, Thank You!”
You ruffle her hair affectionately. “Anytime, Lowey.”
Clark finally clears his throat, his tone warm. “That was impressive, Harlowe. Can I ask you a few questions?”
She glances up at you as if seeking permission. You smile. “Go ahead.”
Clark crouches slightly to meet her eye level. “What’s your favorite subject in school?”
“Science,” she says proudly. “And math, when it’s not being mean.”
Clark laughs. “And what do you want to be when you grow up?”
Harlowe looks over at you, her expression earnest, eyes bright. “Her.”
Clark glances at you briefly before returning his focus to her. “Why’s that?”
“Because she’s the smartest person in the world,” Harlowe says simply, as if it’s the most obvious answer. “And she helps people. No matter who they are.”
The room goes quiet for a beat. You smile softly, brushing a strand of her hair back.
“She’s pretty great, isn’t she?” Clark says, smiling at Harlowe before straightening. “I think the world agrees with you.”
-———————————
Later, as the interview wraps up, Clark’s voice takes on a lighter tone.
“One last question. Your breakup with Kyle Rayner—was it amicable?”
“It was,” you answer easily. “Sometimes people grow in different directions, and that’s okay. I wish him nothing but success in all his endeavors.”
“And for those curious—are you seeing anyone?”
You arch a brow, a hint of a smirk playing on your lips. “I’m not.”
“Anyone on your radar?”
You tilt your head slightly, your expression softening. “Maybe. Maybe not.”
Clark chuckles knowingly. “Well, I wish you luck.”
The cameras cut, leaving the image of you walking out of the room with Harlowe by your side—the small girl clutching her tablet, her head tilted up to you in pure admiration.
Clark’s closing voiceover carries the segment with quiet reverence: “Genius, leader, and mentor. Perhaps the most extraordinary invention here isn’t the technology at all—but the example of what’s possible.”
——————————-
The following day at the Daily Planet, Clark sits at his desk, sipping coffee and trying to focus on the stack of papers in front of him. The aftereffects of the interview with you still linger—thoughts of your groundbreaking work, the technology, the way you carried yourself so effortlessly in front of the camera. But there’s something else too—something gnawing at him. The whole interview feels too smooth, like it was all a little too... perfect.
His thoughts are interrupted by the sharp, voice of Lois Lane. Standing in the doorway to his office, arms crossed, an eyebrow arched in challenge.
“Clark.”
He looks up, feigning innocence. “Hey, Lois. What’s up?”
She steps inside, her heels clicking sharply against the floor. There’s no hiding the storm brewing in her eyes. “You went easy on her.”
Clark shifts uncomfortably in his seat, setting his coffee down. He knows exactly where this is headed. “What do you mean?” he asks, trying to keep his voice casual.
Lois leans against his desk, her arms still crossed. “You know exactly what I mean. You had a chance to really question her, to dig into her plans, her tech, her… secrets. But instead, it was just one softball question after another. You didn’t even touch on the darker side of LexCorp’s agenda or the potential consequences of her ‘perfect’ plan. It was a fluff piece.”
Clark tries to keep his cool, but inside, a knot is tightening. The more Lois digs, the more complicated things become. “Lois, I don’t know what to tell you. Sometimes, people deserve the benefit of the doubt. Her work is impressive. She’s not the villain you’re trying to paint her as.”
Lois scoffs. “I’m not trying to paint her as a villain, Clark. I’m just saying there’s more to the story than what you showed on air. She’s linked to LexCorp, which everyone knows is shady as hell, and yet you didn’t ask a single hard question about it. You didn’t ask her about the ethics of what she’s doing, or the possible blow out if her technology falls into the wrong hands.”
Clark stands up, trying to maintain control. He can’t let Lois uncover the truth—not yet, not when everything is so delicate. “We already did at the press conference, and I think the world of her. I’m not going to throw her under the bus just because YOU want to get clicks on your next headline.”
Lois narrows her eyes, skeptical. “Oh, I see. So it’s personal now?”
Clark feels the tension building, but he stays firm. “Lois, we’ve been through this. You can’t always go digging for a scandal where there isn’t one. Sometimes, the facts speak for themselves. She’s trying to help humanity with her technology.”
Lois’s lips curl in disbelief. “You’re buying that, huh?”
Clark meets her gaze, “I trust her. She’s smart. She’s doing the right thing.”
Lois stands up straighter, clearly frustrated, but she doesn’t push any further. Not yet. “Fine, Clark. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.” She turns to leave, her voice sharp as she pauses at the door. “If you think I’m wrong, then maybe you should start asking the tough questions before someone else does.”
As the door shuts behind her, Clark exhales slowly, his heart racing. He leans back against his desk, trying to process the conversation. He knows Lois. She doesn’t let things go. But he also knows she doesn’t see the bigger picture. Not yet.
His double life is beginning to unravel more and more. As he plays the role of reporter by day and protector of Metropolis by night, things are starting to feel increasingly tight. His loyalty to you and faith in your plan is beginning to clash with the demands of his job—and the responsibilities of his alter ego.
Clark's mind races as he tries to navigate it all. How long can he keep this up? How long can he keep protecting you while balancing both roles? His worlds are colliding, and the strain is starting to show.
-—————--------
Later that evening, after a long day of juggling interviews, meetings, and more questions from Lois, Clark finds a rare moment of peace in his apartment. But even here, it all feels suffocating. His phone buzzes, and he glances at the screen—it’s another message from Lois, this time a follow-up on the interview.
His finger hovers over the screen, contemplating what to say. But before he can respond, another message comes through—this one from you.
He smiles, momentarily distracted by the thought of you, but his smile quickly fades as he recalls the conversation with Lois. He’s trying so hard to keep you safe, to protect your work from the prying eyes of those who would see it destroyed. But the walls are closing in. His identities, his promises, everything is becoming more difficult to keep separate.
The next few days will be crucial. If Lois presses harder, it could mean the end of the carefully constructed narrative. If she discovers the truth, it could destroy everything.
For now, though, all he can do is keep moving forward, balancing the delicate line between his two lives—knowing full well that the more he does, the harder it will get.
————————-----
Superman sat alone at the head of the long, polished table in the Hall of Justice’s meeting room, elbows resting on the armrests, his brow furrowed in thought. The expansive, dimly lit chamber, often buzzing with plans and debates, now felt cavernous and empty.
The sound of heavy boots echoed in the distance, growing louder. The tall figure of Batman emerged from the shadows, his cape swishing with each step. Without a word, he sat beside Superman, choosing the seat nearest to him—a silent show of trust, though it came with no warmth.
“You wanted a word,” Batman grunted, his gravelly voice breaking the stillness. His gloved fingers tapped lightly against the table, eyes sharp under the cowl. “So talk.”
Superman hesitated for just a moment before turning his head toward Batman. “If you wanted to prove someone was truly trustworthy... what would you do?” His voice was calm but edged with uncharacteristic uncertainty, a rare thing for the Man of Steel.
Batman’s eyes narrowed. He leaned back slightly in his chair, clearly dissecting the question before he answered. “Trust isn’t a luxury I hand out easily. It’s earned.”
Superman didn’t respond immediately, so Batman continued, his tone growing more pointed. “But if I needed to know? I’d test them. Not a surface-level test either—I’d ask them for something almost impossible. Something that costs them. If they’re willing to pay that price, to take the risk... then you know. They don’t just believe in what they’re doing—they believe in you.”
Superman considered this, his expression thoughtful as he leaned back. “So you’d push them to the edge? To see what they’d sacrifice?”
Batman’s lips tightened. “Trust is dangerous, Clark.” He never used Superman’s name casually, but when he did, it razed through any illusion of masks and titles. “It’s the most dangerous currency we deal in. You put your faith in someone, and if they falter—even for a moment—you lose more than just a plan. You lose lives. Entire cities.”
Superman shifted, his hands now clasped tightly together. “And if you find someone who’s willing to make that sacrifice? Someone who doesn’t hesitate?”
Batman’s gaze was cold, unrelenting. “Then you’ve found someone worth standing beside. But don’t mistake desperation for loyalty. People will say and do a lot when they’re backed into a corner. The question is—what do they do when they have nothing to gain?”
There it was. The pragmatic darkness of Batman’s worldview—a constant reminder of the worst humanity could be, and yet still hopeful enough to test for the best.
Superman looked down for a moment, absorbing his words. “And what if... what if this person has the tools to change everything? What if you’re not sure you’re ready to put that kind of trust in them—but you have to?”
Batman tilted his head ever so slightly, his detective instincts flaring. He let the silence stretch, watching Superman carefully, dissecting not just his words but his demeanor. The hesitation. The tension in his shoulders. The half-asked questions. He knew Clark too well to miss the truth beneath them.
Finally, Batman spoke, his voice quieter but more pointed. “This is about her, isn’t it?”
Superman looked up sharply. “Who?”
Batman smirked faintly, though it never reached his eyes. “Your friend you interviewed. The one with the pristine answers and big plans. LexCorp’s ‘golden wunderkind.’”
Superman exhaled, though his expression betrayed nothing. “I’m not talking about her.”
“Of course you’re not,” Batman replied dryly, though suspicion etched every word. “LexCorp’s power always comes with fine print. She might be holding the pen, but we both know who’s still standing in the shadows.” He paused, letting that sink in. “People like her... they know how to play the long game. If you think she’s the exception, Clark, you’d better be absolutely sure. Or you’re handing her the future of this planet on a silver platter.”
Superman’s jaw clenched. “Sometimes, Bruce, people really are who they say they are.”
Batman regarded him for a long moment before standing up. His cape billowed slightly as he pushed the chair back with his knee. “I’ll believe that when I see it. You can hope, Clark—that’s what you’re good at. Me? I verify.”
Superman didn’t respond, and Batman started walking toward the shadows. Just before disappearing, he paused, half-turning back. “If you’re asking these questions, it means you already have your doubts. And if I were you? I wouldn’t ignore them.”
“That makes you and Lois. She kept pressing me saying I gave up a good opportunity to expose her secrets? She’s been transparent..”
Superman looked up at him, but Batman’s gaze lingered a second longer, suspicion brimming beneath the cowl. Without another word, Batman disappeared into the darkness, leaving Superman alone once again.
-——————
The screen glowed faintly in the dark cavern, illuminating Batman’s focused expression. Data files, LexCorp dossiers, and camera feeds flickered across the monitors as Alfred approached, carrying a tray of tea.
“Still working, sir?” Alfred asked softly, glancing at the screens.
Batman’s eyes remained fixed forward. “There’s something... off.”
“About Miss—?”
“Yes,” Batman interrupted, his tone sharp but thoughtful. “Clark’s careful with his words. Too careful. When he avoids a name, that’s when I listen the most.”
“And you suspect foul play?”
Batman didn’t answer immediately, scrolling through archived interviews and press conferences. “Not yet. But trust isn’t built on hope, Alfred. I intend to find out exactly what she isn’t telling us once and for all.”
The screens reflected off his cowl as the pieces of the puzzle began to align in his mind. For now, he would observe. Quietly, methodically.
“There,” he pauses the camera fingers flitting across the board. “Why is Ms. Lane meeting with Lex Luthor’s fiance after midnight?”
Because Bruce Wayne knew better than anyone: The most dangerous players were always the ones you never saw coming.
——————————
The lock clicked behind you as you entered your townhouse, kicking off your heels and shrugging off the stress of the week. The room was dimly lit, the glow of the kitchen light spilling across the sleek floor. You tossed your bag onto the counter and yanked your shirt from its tucked prison, sighing as the fabric hung loose against your body.
Your first stop, as always, was the fridge. You opened it, staring blankly at its contents before settling for a quick snack. As you leaned against the counter, nibbling on leftovers, you thought about the night you’d planned but were too drained to see through.
Zelara and Raine would just have to wait for another time to meet. Between work demands, endless meetings, and Lex’s suffocating micromanagement, you barely had time for yourself, let alone others.
Earlier, you’d spoken to Lillian about Ares19. The tension in your friendship lingered like a bad aftertaste—the fallout from the Kyle breakup still hanging over both of you. She’d come around eventually, or at least you hoped she would.
After finishing your snack, you sent a quick text to Imogen. The screen dimmed as you realized, yet again, you’d been left on read. With a sigh, you tucked your phone away, determined to keep trying until she came around.
You tumbled onto the couch, face-first into the plush cushions, glancing at the clock. 9 PM. It was a Friday night, but your exhaustion from the week made it feel like 3 AM. You flipped onto your back, popped a pill, pulling out your phone and losing yourself in mindless scrolling.
The slight creaking of your porch at the sliding glass door jolted you. Sitting up, you squinted toward the back of the townhouse. For a moment, you hesitated. Then you groaned, pushing off the couch, stretching lazily before padding toward the door.
When you reached it and saw who was on the other side, you blinked in pleasant surprise. Superman stood there, his silhouette sheathed in the faint city lights from beyond your patio. He offered a warm smile, the kind that could disarm even the most jaded soul.
You slid the door open, leaning casually against the frame. “To what do I owe this pleasure?”
“Can we talk?” he asked, his voice calm but tinged with something unspoken.
You squinted, scrunching your nose as a teasing smile crept onto your lips. “You know, the last two guys who started a conversation with me that way? It didn’t end well. But sure—come in.”
Superman chuckled softly, stepping inside with the faint thud of his boots against the hardwood. You shut the door behind him and turned, giving him a quick once-over. He looked as composed as ever, but there was something in his posture—a hesitation, perhaps?
“Let’s sit in the living room,” you offered, gesturing toward the couch.
He followed, settling onto the couch as you tucked your legs beneath you in the chair across from him. For a moment, silence filled the space, comfortable yet expectant.
Finally, he leaned forward slightly, resting his forearms on his knees. “I know your fusion energy machine is more than what it appears to be..”
“You heroes always have the drop, don’t you?”You arched an eyebrow, your lips curving into a knowing smirk. “But, Yes, that’s right.”
He rubbed the back of his neck, clearly choosing his words carefully. “For years, we’ve known about Zeta technology, had it, but... we’ve never been able to stabilize it.”
You tilted your head, leaning back full of curiosity. “Go on…”
“So I was wondering,” he continued, his tone steady but serious, “if we could have access to your research. Since you’ve stabilized it.”
Your smirk deepened, and you side-eyed him with mock amusement. “So, let me get this straight. After all the condescending trash talk and moral superiority, America’s Boy Scout wants my tech? The tech I created for Lex Luthor?”
His jaw tightened, but he exhaled through his nose, conceding with a faint shake of his head. “Do you have to be so…?”
“Oh, absolutely,” you quipped, standing and making your way to the kitchen where your laptop rested. “Under one condition.”
Superman leaned back against the couch, his expression shifting to mild suspicion. “What’s that?”
You glanced over your shoulder, a mischievous glint in your eye. “Promise to take me flying one of these summer nights.”
He blinked, caught off guard by your request. Then, a soft laugh rumbled from his chest. “That’s it?”
“That’s it,” you said with a shrug, plugging a USB drive into your laptop.
As the files began transferring, you felt his gaze on you. It wasn’t judgmental or scrutinizing—just watchful, as if he were reevaluating everything he thought he knew about you. You worked in silence, the quiet whir of the computer filling the room.
Finally, you pulled the USB from the laptop and walked back to him, handing it over. “Everything you need should be there, including notes on the underlying theories. If you run into any issues, let me know. You can sneak me in and I can hook it up. I know a lot of your friends aren’t fans..”
Superman stood, taking the drive in his hand and looking at it thoughtfully before gripping it tightly. “Thank you. Really.”
You gave him a small smile, crossing your arms as you leaned against the counter. “No problem. Just... please don’t announce that you have it. Not until I’m out of LexCorp.”
That caught his attention. “You’re leaving?”
“Always been the plan,” you admitted with a sniff, glancing toward the window. “Once this is all done, Ill see my shares, and I want nothing to do with that man. I want to start my own company..”
Superman stood there, studying you. His brow furrowed slightly, a flicker of concern crossing his face. “If you’re so intent on leaving LexCorp, why stay? Why risk it? There are other places, other opportunities—places where someone with your brilliance wouldn’t have to compromise. Like maybe Wayne Enterprises, Queen Industries or Kord Industries.”
You leaned against the counter, crossing your arms as you stared at the USB in his hand, avoiding his gaze. “Because if I leave now, someone worse will take my place, and Lex will bury the progress we’ve made under greed and corruption. I’ve worked too hard to stabilize this tech, to make it into something that can help—not harm. Clean low cost energy available to all. A protection weapon for human kind.” Your tone softened. “I’m staying to make sure it gets used the right way. After that… I’m gone and it comes
with me.”
He nodded slowly, the tension in his shoulders relaxing just a fraction. “It takes a lot to walk the line between principle and practicality. Most people can’t manage it.”
You gave a half-smile, tinged with exhaustion. “Most people don’t have Lex breathing down their neck 24/7.” Then you shrugged. “Besides, someone has to keep him in line.”
Superman’s lips twitched upward, though the smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. “I don’t envy you.”
“Yeah, well, the perks are overrated,” you muttered, pushing off the counter and stretching. “But enough about my corporate nightmare. Tell me—how do you plan on convincing the Justice League to use something LexCorp had a hand in creating? I’m guessing Batman’s going to have a field day. I feel like he just hates everyone. He’s an equal opportunity hater.”
Superman let out a soft laugh, running a hand through his hair. “You’re not wrong. He already suspects I’ve been talking to you. Let’s just say his trust is… hard to earn.”
You tilted your head, curious. “So why risk it? You know this could put a target on your back—not just from Lex, but from your own team.”
He hesitated, the silence heavy. Then, finally: “Like I said before, I believe in what you’re doing. I’ve seen enough to know your intentions are genuine. And right now, we need solutions, not red tape. If your tech can save lives, then it’s worth any fallout.”
The sincerity in his voice caught you off guard, and for a moment, you didn’t know how to respond. You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat. “Well, let’s hope your faith in me isn’t misplaced.”
“It’s not,” he said firmly. “But… if you ever find yourself in a situation where you need help—if Lex pushes too far—promise me you’ll call. I’ll be there.”
You felt a warmth in your chest, a rare moment of reassurance in the storm of your life. “I’ll keep that in mind, Kal.”
His expression softened, and he gave you a small, genuine smile. “Don’t forget about that flight, either.”
“Oh, I won’t,” you said with a smirk, stepping back toward the living room. “I’ll hold you to it. Summer night, clear skies—you’d better deliver.”
He chuckled, shaking his head. “I will.” He turned toward the sliding door, then stopped, glancing back at you. “Stay safe. And thank you again. For everything.”
With that, he disappeared into the night, leaving you standing in your kitchen. You glanced at the empty space where he’d stood, then at the clock. It was late, but your mind buzzed too much to rest.
With a sigh, you picked up your laptop and headed for the couch. Your work was far from over, but for the first time in a long while, you felt something unexpected: hope.
—————————
You were halfway through your second cup of tea when you heard it—the low whoosh of wind that always seemed to signal his arrival. You barely glanced up as a shadow passed over the porch, followed by the soft thud of boots landing.
“You know,” you groaned dryly, “most people knock before dropping in.”
“Most people don’t have to fly halfway across the city just to unwind,” came his reply, smooth and just a little too charming for your liking.
You turned in your chair, narrowing your eyes at the man standing at the edge of your porch, hands on his hips like he’d just saved the world. Again. “Do you ever take a night off?”
He smirked, stepping into the glow of her string lights. “Here and there.”
Your eyes flicked to the dirt smudged on his cheek and the faint tear in his suit. “Yeah, you look really relaxed.”
He shrugged, brushing it off like he hadn’t just come from whatever chaos he’d left behind. “What can I say? I heard there was a great spot for tea and unsolicited sarcasm over here.”
“Lucky me,” you muttered, picking up your mug and leaning back in your chair.
But as much as you wanted to stay annoyed, it was hard to ignore the way he looked in the moonlight. There was something almost boyish about the way he leaned against the porch railing, his cape draping over one shoulder, his messy hair catching the breeze.
He caught you staring and raised an eyebrow. “What?”
“Nothing,” you replied quickly, looking away. “Just wondering if you’re planning to sit, or if you’re going to hover there all night like some kind of porch gargoyle.”
He chuckled and pulled out the chair beside yours, sitting down with that natural confidence that made you want to both roll her eyes and maybe, just maybe, smile a little.
For a moment, you sat in silence, the sounds of the city humming in the background. You thought he might actually relax for once—until you caught the way his leg was bouncing under the table.
“Okay,” you quirked a brow, setting your mug down with a clink. “What’s eating at you?”
“Nothing,” he mumbled too quickly, his gaze fixed on some invisible point in the distance.
You furrowed an eyebrow. “Uh-huh. You’re twitching like a kid who got caught sneaking cookies.”
That earned her a faint smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “It’s just… a lot, sometimes,” he admitted, his voice quieter now.
“What is?”
He hesitated, his jaw tightening like he was debating whether or not to say more. Finally, he sighed. “The world. People. Everything.”
You blinked, caught off guard by the honesty in his tone. “Well, that’s vague,” you said lightly, trying to coax him out of his funk.
He huffed a laugh, shaking his head. “Sorry. Didn’t mean to dump that on you.”
“Hey,” you said, nudging his arm with your elbow. “If you can’t vent to the queen of unsolicited sarcasm, who can you vent to?”
He looked at you then, really looked at you, and for a moment, his gaze made your breath catch. “You’re different, you know that?”
You frowned. “Different how?”
“Most people want something from me,” he said, his voice soft but steady. “They see what I can do, and that’s all they care about. But you… you don’t expect anything. You just—” He paused, searching for the right words. “You just let me be.”
Your heart thudded in your chest, and you scrambled to cover the way his words sent warmth blooming through you. “Well, don’t get used to it,” you chuckled, voice coming out sharper than she intended. “I’m not running a therapy porch here.”
He laughed, the sound low and warm, and it sent a shiver down your spine. “Noted.”
You shifted in your seat, suddenly too aware of how close you were.
“Anyway,” you drawled on, clearing your throat, “if you’re going to keep dropping by unannounced, you could at least bring snacks. I can’t be the only one contributing to this—”
Your words faltered as his hand brushed yours, just for a second. The touch was light, almost accidental, but it was enough to send your pulse racing. Instant euphoria, phew.
“I’ll bring snacks next time,” he smiled, his voice low and edged with something that made your stomach flip. Was he.. flirting?
“Good,” you managed, though your voice was breathier than you’d like. “I like Twix.”
“Twix,” he repeated, his lips quirking into a faint smile. “Got it.”
The moment stretched between you, and for a delusional split second, you thought he might lean in, might close the maddeningly small distance between you.
But then he stood, the spell breaking as quickly as it had formed. “I should go,” he said, his voice back to its usual calm.
“Right,” you whispered, swallowing hard. “Back to saving the world.”
He smiled, something soft and almost apologetic in his expression. “I’ll see you soon.”
And then, with a gust of wind, he was gone, leaving you alone on the porch with your racing heart.
Nope, already did the cape thing. You need to find a nice human man with no extra curricular activities. Who lives a nice normal life. Only if Clark had just given into you in Boston. That would have been amazing.
Oh well.
——————-
It started with a simple knock at the door. You didn’t expect it, but you also weren’t entirely surprised when you opened it to find him standing there, looking sheepish yet somehow still ridiculously confident.
“You don’t knock when you’re landing on my porch,” you quip, crossing your arms as you leaned against the doorframe.
“I figured I’d try to be civilized again,” he said with a smirk, holding up a plastic bag. “Also, I brought snacks.”
Your eyebrows shot up. “Is that… popcorn?”
“Popcorn, chips, and.. Twix,” he clarified, holding the bag higher like it was a peace offering. “Figured you could use the company.”
You bit back a smile, stepping aside to let him in. “You’re lucky I just started a new episode”
“Oh yeah? Without me.” he asked, following you into the living room.
“Well you’re here now aren’t cha?”
His grin widened as he sat down on the couch, looking entirely too comfortable for someone who’d just shown up uninvited. “WOW. You know how to make a guy feel great..”
It didn’t take long for the two of you to fall into a rhythm. You sat cross-legged on one side of the couch, a bowl of popcorn balanced on your lap, while he sprawled on the other, long legs taking up most of the space.
“Would it kill you to sit like a normal person?” You asked, tossing a piece of popcorn at him.
He caught it mid-air, popping it into his mouth with a smug grin. “I’m perfectly comfortable, thanks.”
You rolled eyes but couldn’t hide your smile. It was annoyingly easy to have him here, and you for sure enjoyed his company. A little too much.
-———————-
It was raining, the kind of torrential downpour that made you grateful for cozy blankets and a hot cup of tea. He’d shown up halfway through the second episode, soaking wet but grinning like the storm was just an inconvenience.
“You’re dripping on my floor,” you pointed out as he stood in the kitchen, shaking water from his hair.
“Nice to see you too,” he quipped, stepping along and shrugging off his damp cape.
You sighed, tossing him a towel. “Try not to ruin my furniture.”
He dried off as best he could, then joined you on the couch, this time sitting closer than usual. Not close enough to set off alarm bells, but enough that you definitely noticed the way his arm brushed yours when he reached for the popcorn.
Barely made it twenty minutes into the episode when the screen flickered and went black.
“Perfect,” you muttered, glaring at the now-useless remote in your hand.
“Power’s out,” he said helpfully.
“Wow Superman,” you hold your face, “thanks for that groundbreaking observation!”
He grinned, leaning back against the couch. “Got any candles?”
You sighed, grabbing a couple from the kitchen and lighting them. The flickering light gave the room a cozy, intimate vibe, one that made you acutely aware of how close he was sitting.
“You know,” he said as you sat back down, “this is probably better than the show.”
“How do you figure?”
“It’s quieter,” he said, his voice softer now. “Feels… nice.”
You looked at him, surprised by the honesty in his tone. For a moment, neither of you said anything, the silence stretching between like a taut string.
Then you broke the quiet with a smirk. “Well, don’t get used to it. The power’ll be back soon.”
“Right,” he said, but the way he was looking you made your heart skip a couple of beats.
-————————
The Last of Us had officially become your thing. He didn’t even bother knocking anymore, just showed up with snacks and that stupidly perfectly windswept hair and charming grin. You also didn’t bother locking the slider.
You were halfway through the episode, the scene on-screen particularly heart-wrenching and emotional, when your hand brushed his in the popcorn bowl.
It was barely a touch, but it was enough to make you pull back like you’d been burned.
“Sorry,” you muttered, not looking at him.
“Don’t be,” he said, his voice quieter than usual.
You risked a glance at him, only to find him watching you, studying you with an intensity that made your stomach flip.
“It’s just popcorn,” you eked out, trying to play it off.
“Yeah,” he whispered, but the way his gaze lingered on you made it feel like so much more.
You went back to watching the show, but the easy rhythm you built was long gone.
Why would you even say that??
-—————
The rainy week continued and had picked up again. Bucket like drops tapping against the windows like a drumbeat, making the world outside feel like it didn’t exist anymore. Inside, the TV illuminated the dark room, casting your faces in flickering light as The Last of Us played on.
It was the kind of night that made you forget time, forget anything but the way his shoulder was pressed against yours, the quiet mumble of his voice as he made occasional sarcastic comments about the show, and the way his scent—clean, fresh, woody, like rain and something more—lingered.
You’d been sitting like this for a couple hours, the show long forgotten, the distance between you almost nonexistent. Every so often, his knee would brush against yours, his hand reaching into the popcorn bowl just a little too close to yours. You kept pretending not to notice, trying to focus on the show, but it was getting harder.
Much harder.
At one point, you shifted on the couch, trying to get comfortable, but the movement caused your leg to brush his, and the second the contact happened, an electric jolt shot through you. You froze, heart lobbing, trying to keep your face neutral.
“Sorry,” you muttered, voice way too shaky for comfort.
He didn’t pull away. In fact, he seemed to lean into the moment, his body language shifting slightly. “No need to apologize,” he mumbled, his voice lower than before, smoother, like it was being pulled from somewhere deep inside him.
You didn’t look at him. You couldn’t. Not with the way his presence filled up every inch of space in the room, making it feel like you were drowning in him. You took a pill earlier but you couldn’t drown him out. Flicks of pink, and gray were radiating from him.
But then… his hand—casually, as if it were the most natural thing in the world—moved closer to yours. It hovered there for a moment, fingers just a breath away. You could see pink tendrils flickering around, waiting to curl around you.
You held your breath, eyes glued to the screen, but you couldn’t focus. Not with his hand so close.
“You’re not watching the show,” he said quietly, his voice barely a whisper.
“I am,” you insisted, but even to your own ears, it sounded like a lie.
His hand inched closer.
You didn’t pull away. You didn’t want to.
It was just all consuming really, this dance it was almost suffocating. But it was a beautiful kind of suffocation—one you could easily get lost in.
And then—just like that—his fingers brushed against yours.
The contact was electric. Your breath hitched, and for a split second, everything around you—the rain, the TV, the world outside—stopped. All that existed was the soft, lingering touch of his hand against yours. Flicks of pink coming in sharper now. When you first touched Kyle with his ring on that was intense, but this. This was something that was indescribable.
Kal didn’t pull away this time. Instead, he gave a small, tentative squeeze, like he was testing the waters, seeing if you’d run.
Your pulse was in your throat, hands clammy as you carefully turned your palm upward, almost on instinct.
His hand slid into yours, slightly shifting your ring, fingers intertwining. The touch was rough his palms calloused but, comforting. But you could sense him, really feel him and it was weird. Like taking a breath after being under water for so long, like cool shower on the hottest summer day. It was a refreshing revival as slithers of moonlight tickled your skin. This was so different.
You wanted to say something, to break the silence with a joke or a clever remark, but the words wouldn’t come. Not with him this close. Not with the way his thumb was gently stroking the back of your hand.
“Are we—” you started, voice suddenly small, almost fragile.
“Shh,” he murmured, a soft smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “Just… watch.”
His gaze flickered to you, and for a moment, you swore you saw a flash of red in his eyes—something that just had you so captivated.
And then it happened.
The space between you shortened.
Your breath caught. His face was inches from yours. You could feel the warmth of his skin, could see the flecks of gray in his eyes, could hear the faintest hitch in his breath.
Everything in you screamed to pull away, to protect yourself, to keep the distance, not to engage in whatever this was or could be. But you couldn’t. Not when he was looking at you like that.
It was a heartbeat. A split second, and then— The sound of the doorbell dinging broke the spell.
“Damn it,” you muttered under your breath, pulling your hand away as you scrambled to put some distance between.
He leaned back with a smirk, his casual demeanor back in place as he glanced toward the door. “Looks like we got interrupted.”
You didn’t even have to look. You knew it was probably a neighbor or a delivery person, but in that moment, you didn’t care. You didn’t care about the world outside, the interruptions, or anything other than the way your heart was still racing, still caught up in what you almost had.
“Yeah,” you mumble, voice hoarse, “guess we did.”
But neither of you moved. Neither of you said anything as the room grew colder, neither acknowledging the thread you both knew you couldn’t cut. And just like that, the moment was over.
But not forgotten.
—————
The first time it happened, it was kind of like whatever, you know? Barely worth noting. Or at least, that’s you told yourself. To calm your overthinking.
You were sitting on your back porch notes from the spell book in hand, the warm summer air carrying a whiff of the sea water. The string lights overhead set a beautiful gleam across the wooden planks, and you’d been perfectly content in your own little world—until he arrived.
It wasn’t the whoosh of air or the quiet thud of his landing that startled you. No, it was the low, unmistakable voice that followed.
“Working hard, or hardly working?”
Your heart nearly jumped out of your chest as you snapped the notebook shut and glared at the man now standing casually on your porch unexpectedly. “Do you ever announce yourself like a normal person?”
He smirked, leaning against the porch railing, his cape swaying slightly in the breeze. “Where’s the fun in that?”
“You’re going to give me a heart attack one of these days,” you muttered, opening your notebook again as if his sudden presence didn’t leave your pulse racing for entirely different reasons. Ugh.
“Don’t worry,” he said slyly, settling into the chair beside yours without waiting for an invitation. “I’d save you.”
You rolled your eyes but didn’t bother shooing him away. By now, you’ve grown used to his unannounced visits, the way he’d drop by when he just wanted to be distracted. Not that he ever said that out loud, of course. No, he’d mask it with easy charm and little sarcastic quips, but you weren’t stupid. You saw the stress he carried, even when he pretended it wasn’t there.
“You’re quiet tonight,” you mumbled after a while, eyes flicking to him over the edge of your notebook.
“Just thinking,” he huffed, his gaze fixed on the skyline beyond your yard.
You hummed, closing your notebook and setting it aside. “Dangerous habit, that.”
He chuckled, the sound low and warm. “I’ll try to keep it to a minimum.”
But he didn’t elaborate, and you well, didn’t push. Instead, the both of you sat in silence, the kind that wasn’t awkward but rather… charged. Kind of like the air before a summer storm.
You reached for your mug of tea, ring slipping slightly loose, hand brushing his where it rested on the armrest of your chair. It was the barest touch, accidental really, but it was enough to send a jolt of awareness through the both of you.
You froze, the tingling feeling traveling down your spine, your breath catching, eyes darting to his. He was looking at you now, his expression unreadable but his eyes… his eyes were beautiful. A little bit of grey, lots of blue, aquamarine, and another flash of red. Dangerous, but beautiful.
“Sorry,” you eke out quickly, pulling your hand back like you touched a live wire.
“Don’t be,” he said, his voice softer now, lower. His gaze was intense, like he was trying to peel back any layers that you had remaining.
You didn’t know what to do with that, it was like you wanted to brush it off but you couldn’t. Something about him lately is just sucking you in. The moonlight on your skin isn’t helping, either.
“You should go,” you whisper, though your voice betrayed you, wavering ever so slightly.
“Do you want me to?” he asked, and there it was—that maddening confidence mixed with those blue eyes, tousled hair and amazing scent.. yes, yes he should go.
“I…” you swallowed hard, suddenly unable to find your words.
He leaned forward then, closing the distance between you just enough to make your heart pound in your ears. “Say the word, and I’ll leave.”
Your mind screamed at you to tell him to go, to end whatever this was before it spiraled into something you couldn’t control. But your traitorous heart kept you frozen, lips parting slightly as if to speak, only to fail you.
His gaze flicked to your mouth, just for a second, but it was enough to send a rush of heat coursing through your skin.
“You’re impossible,” you whispered, finally finding your voice.
His lips curved into the faintest smile. “Takes one to know one.”
And then, as if sensing the moment teetering on the edge of something either of you couldn’t take back, he stood.
“Goodnight,” his voice was low and almost… regretful.
And with that, he was gone, leaving you all alone with the echo of his presence and the ache of wanting something you knew damn well you shouldn’t.
But you knew he’d be back. And next time, you weren’t so sure you’d have the strength to tell him no. But, you have to. If Lex ever found out he would for sure try to kill him, and he wouldn’t fail this go round like the last few times.
—————————————
The second glass of wine went down a little too easily, but hey, it’s Thursday. You curl deeper into the couch, scrolling through Lex’s inbox with the efficiency of someone who has no time for nonsense. Clearing old items, following up on the stragglers—it’s the glamorous life. Well that’s what you keep hyping yourself up to think anyway.
Reaching into your purse for your chapstick, your fingers graze the small bag of pills instead. A slow smile tugs at your lips. Another one couldn’t hurt. You pop it, sinking further into your mellow vibe as the edges of reality soften just enough to make everything feel… brighter.. calmer.
Your focus sharpens as you stumble upon a locked file in Lex’s side folders. A few failed password attempts later, you’re staring at a partially finished schematic. The Q-level engineers had all left their scathing critiques, pointing out flaws like their lives depended on it. But you? You saw possibility.
Grabbing a notebook, you start scribbling equations, feeding some to Ainsley. “Let’s get to work,” you murmur, already piecing it together.
According to the notes, a prototype of this device exists—locked away somewhere. You smirk, making a mental note to find it. The thrill of the chase always made the work more interesting.
But then there’s the quiet. The boring kind. The kind that creeps in you’re careless enough to indulge. Plus you and Blue, that’s what you’ve nicknamed him, can’t really do whatever it is that’s happening between the two of you.
So of course you slide out your phone, thumb hovering over Jason’s name in your contacts. He’s trouble in all the ways that leave you feeling worse after the high. But sometimes, you just want to feel something. It’s been too long and all this pent up energy needs to go somewhere. Before you can stop yourself, you tap his name. It rings twice before you panic and hang up.
“This is so stupid,” you mutter, shoving your phone aside. “What the fuck are you even doing.”
Two minutes later, his name lights up your screen. You stare, debating. When you let it go to voicemail, you already know he’ll call again. He always does. But not tonight.
A knock at the back door pulls you from your spiraling thoughts. Stretching with a groan, you toss your hair into a messy bun, smoothing down the matching mauve lace shorts and cami set you forgot you were wearing. The fuzzy socks stay because, well, comfort wins.
Sliding the door open, you’re met with him.
“What can I do for you, Space Boy?” you tease, leaning against the doorframe, a smile tugging at your lips.
Kal tilts his head, giving you a once-over before smiling back. “It’s Thursday. Just wanted to see what you were up to.”
“Careful, Boy Scout. Your girlfriend Lois Lane might get jealous,” you quip, stepping aside to let him in. As he brushes past, his scent hits you like a perfectly timed ambush. Fresh mountains, leather, and just a whisper of salt from sweat. It’s not overwhelming—it’s tantalizing, like a secret you’re not supposed to want but absolutely do.
You loosen your ring just a little, warmth blooming across your skin as he moves into the kitchen, boots thudding against the floor. Something about his energy just sets your soul on fire. Just tapping into him could feel euphorically life changing. Flicks of orange and pink surround him.
“Tsk. She’s not my girlfriend,” he says, his tone clipped.
“Oooh la la, touchy subject?” you tease, grabbing your wine glass and watching his jaw tick.
“It’s not,” he says firmly. “I’m just… no longer seeing her like that.”
“Ah, I see. So it’s Wonder Woman, then?” You sip your wine slowly, running your tongue along the rim of the glass with a smirk. “She does seem like your type.”
“No,” he says, shaking his head. “Our relationship is purely platonic-ish.”
“Uh-huh.” You turn toward the living room, letting your tone drip with disbelief. “All work and no fun. How do you ever relax, Blue?”
“I have hobbies,” he counters, following you as you flop onto the couch.
“Not what I was inferring, but I’m not shocked,” you deadpan, scrolling through TV shows.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” he asks, folding his arms, watching you like he’s ready for a fight he knows he won’t win.
“It means you’re so serious all the time. Always on your best behavior. Do you even know how to have fun?”
“I’ll have you know, I have plenty of fun,” he snaps.
You bite back a laugh, catching his gaze. “That’s exactly what someone who’s not getting any fun would say.”
“Oh? And when’s the last time YOU had fun?” he challenges, stepping closer.
You let a mischievous smile curl your lips. “Fun has no problem finding me, Blue. Nothing wrong with a little no-strings-attached situation every now and then.”
His brows raise slightly, but he doesn’t look away. “Is that so?”
He takes the spot next to you as the opening credits for The Last of Us start rolling. You keep your smile steady. You wonder how much fun you could have with him.
—————————————-
The knock at the back door startled you, louder and more insistent this time. It was nearly midnight, and the chill in the air nipped at your skin as you slid the door open.
Kal stood there, disheveled and defeated. His uniform was torn, the iconic S marred by scorch marks, and his cape hung lopsided, with frayed edges that told stories of a rough night. The shadows under his eyes betrayed a weariness that went far deeper than physical exhaustion.
“Hey,” you said softly, stepping aside to let him in. “You look like hell.”
“Thanks,” he muttered, managing a weak smile as he stepped inside.
The silence lingered between you as he paced in the kitchen, running a hand through his dark, unruly hair. You could tell he wanted to say something, but the words were caught in that mind he always kept so tightly sealed.
“Tea?” you offered, grabbing a mug and holding it up.
He shook his head. “No, thanks. I shouldn’t stay long.”
“Right. Because you definitely knocked on my door at midnight for a casual chat,” you teased gently, pouring yourself a glass. “Follow me, Blue.”
He hesitated, but eventually trudged along and sank onto the couch, his large frame sinking into the cushions like he was carrying some sort problem of the world—and maybe, in some ways, he was.
“I just… needed a quiet place,” he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper.
You set your marker down and perched on the edge of the coffee table, close enough to sense a bluish black aura coming from him. “What happened?”
He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, his hands clasped together tightly. For a long moment, he didn’t speak, his jaw working as if he was wrestling with the words.
“There was a mission tonight,” he began, his voice low and steady, but with a tinge of pain. “The League was called to stop a chemical plant explosion. We evacuated the area, saved as many as we could. But… some were caught in the blast before we got to them. Civilians.” He paused, his gaze fixed on the floor. “A mother and her kids. They’ll survive, but…” His voice faltered. “Not without scars.”
Your chest ached at the raw emotion he was trying so hard to contain. “Kal, that’s not on you,” you said softly.
“Yes, it is,” he snapped, more at himself than you. His hands tightened into fists. “I should’ve moved faster. Reacted quicker. I’m supposed to protect people. That’s the whole point of this.” His hands flitting over the S.
“Hey,” you said gently, leaning forward to touch his hand. He flinched at first, but didn’t pull away. “You’re not a machine. You’re not exactly invincible. You can’t save everyone.”
His shoulders sagged, and he let out a bitter laugh. “I’m Superman. I’m supposed to be invincible.”
You slid off the table and sat beside him, lacing your fingers through his. “No one’s invincible, Kal. Not even you. And that’s okay. Yes you’re not human physically per se but in every other way you are. There is only so much one person can do.”
For a moment, he didn’t move. But then his hand tightened around yours, grounding himself in your touch. “It’s just… hard. Every failure feels personal. And I can’t—” He stopped, his voice breaking slightly. “I can’t let people get too close. It’s easier that way. Safer. For everyone.”
“But is it safer for you?” you asked quietly, peering up at him.
He turned his head to look at you, his blue eyes shimmering with vulnerability he rarely let anyone see. “I don’t know,” he admitted. “I’ve been hurt before. Let down. And I don’t think I’m strong enough to go through that again.”
“You are,” you said, your voice steady. “But even if you weren’t. It’s okay to lean on someone, Kal. It doesn’t make you weak.”
He studied you for a long moment, as if trying to decide whether to trust you with the parts of himself he’d buried so deeply. Then, slowly, he nodded.
You opened your arms, and he hesitated, but then leaned into you, wrapping his arms around you as if he was afraid to let go. His head rested against your shoulder, and for a while, neither of you spoke.
The silence was healing, his walls cracking just enough to let you in. As his breathing evened out, you whispered, “You’re allowed to have bad days, Blue. You’re allowed to feel. Just… don’t shut me out, okay?”
He pulled back slightly, his expression softer now. “I’ll try,” he said quietly.
It wasn’t a promise, but it was a start. And for tonight, that was enough.
———————
Kal knocked lightly on the back door just as the sun began to dip below the horizon. You opened it with a smile, already in your favorite oversized sweater and leggings, water in hand.
“Two nights in a row?” you teased. “Careful, Blue. People might start taking notice.”
He stepped inside, his usual composure slightly softened by the casual atmosphere you always seemed to create. “Just needed the company,” he said, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.
“Company or a distraction?” you quipped, closing the door behind him.
“Both,” he admitted, settling into the kitchen chair like he belonged there.
You leaned against the counter, swirling your wine. “Well, you’re lucky I’m free. I could’ve had plans, you know.”
He raised an eyebrow, his expression teasing. “You? Plans on a Friday night?”
“Wow. Rude,” you shot back, laughing. “For your information, I was this close to ordering takeout and watching something terrible on TV. Truly high society stuff.”
“Sounds thrilling.”
You shook your head, grinning. “Speaking of thrilling… I’ve been thinking about ice cream all day. There’s this little place back in Cambridge, New City Creamery. They make the best cookies and cream shakes. Like, life-changing levels of good.”
Kal’s brow furrowed slightly as he listened. “Cookies and cream, huh? That’s your favorite?”
“Obviously,” you said, taking a sip of your water. “What kind of monster doesn’t like cookies and cream?”
But before you could keep rambling about the glory of ice cream, Kal tilted his head, his expression unreadable.
“Uh, where are you going?” you asked, confused as he walked toward the back door.
“Stay here,” he said simply, and then, with a rush of wind and a faint whoosh, he was gone.
You blinked, staring at the empty space where he’d been. “Did he just…?”
You barely had time to process before he was back, his boots landing softly on the deck. In his hand was a tall, frosty cup, condensation dripping down the sides.
“Here,” he said, handing it to you like it was the most normal thing in the world. “Cookies and cream. From New City Creamery.”
Your jaw dropped. “Are you serious right now? Kal, that’s like… states away!”
“It wasn’t far,” he said, brushing it off. “And it was still open.”
You took the shake, holding it like it was some kind of miracle. It was still cold, the whipped cream perfectly intact. “I can’t believe you actually did this.”
He shrugged, a faint blush creeping up his neck. “You said you wanted one.”
You stared at him, completely floored. “This is… Blue, this is the nicest thing anyone’s done for me in a long time.”
“It’s just ice cream,” he said, though the shy smile on his face betrayed how much your reaction meant to him.
“No,” you said, shaking your head. “It’s not just ice cream. It’s—ugh, I don’t even have words for how sweet this is.” You took a sip, closing your eyes as the rich, creamy flavor hit your tongue. “Best milkshake ever. And now I owe you one.”
“You don’t owe me anything,” he said softly, watching you with an expression that made your heart do a little flip.
“Well, I owe you at least a thank you.” You stepped closer, holding the milkshake in one hand and impulsively reaching out to touch his arm with the other. “Seriously, Kal. This was… really thoughtful.”
He held your gaze for a moment, his eyes warm and unguarded in a way that made your chest ache. “I’m glad you like it,” he said finally, his voice low and a little unsure, like he wasn’t used to being thanked like this.
You broke the moment with a laugh, trying to ignore the way your pulse was racing. “Okay, but now I have to know—what’s your favorite ice cream?”
“Vanilla,” he said without hesitation.
“Vanilla?” you repeated, mock scandalized. “You, the Man of Steel, like plain old vanilla?”
“It’s classic,” he defended, smiling. “It’s great with warm apple pie.”
“Basic,” you countered, taking another sip of your milkshake.
He chuckled, shaking his head. “Says the woman who just got emotional over cookies and cream.”
“Touché,” you admitted, grinning.
The two of you lingered in the kitchen. Neither of you said it out loud, but something had shifted tonight—something warm and sweet, like the milkshake melting slowly in your hand.
—————————----------
The cafeteria smelled like burnt coffee and maple syrup—hardly the breakfast vibes you’d choose, but you’d slept through your alarm and here you were, standing in line with a tray of French toast, whipped cream, and berries. As you scanned the room for a seat, the low din of morning chatter paused, and all eyes were on you. Were they admiring your effortless chic, or just bored? You couldn’t care less. Chin up, shoulders squared, you floated to a window seat overlooking the city skyline. The view was breathtaking—towers wrapped in gold morning light, a reminder of the empire you commanded.
There you sat, chewing on mediocre French toast and staring at a life that looked shiny on the outside but felt hollow. You shifted in your seat, picking at the edges of your breakfast, your manicured nails tapping softly on the table. The ache of loneliness wasn’t dramatic—it was just… there, like background music you couldn’t turn off. Spending time with Kal was nice but it wasn’t really going anywhere.
The scrape of a chair across from you pulled you from your thoughts. Zelara plopped down, her smile as wide and sparkling as her taste in jewelry.
"Wednesday night. Velvet & Smoke. We’re going. No excuses," she eked out, her tone teasing but firm, like she was giving you a prescription. "It’s local, and I’ve heard it’s got this sexy speakeasy vibe. You’ll love it.” She winked as if she’d already decided for you.
You leaned back, raising a brow. “And what makes you think I’m in the mood for loud music and overpriced cocktails?”
“You’re not. But that’s why you need to go,” she countered, leaning in with a conspiratorial grin.
Before you could answer, the chair beside you slid out. Enter Raine, in a whirlwind of designer perfume and chaos. She flopped down, throwing her bag onto the table like she hadn’t a care in the world.
“Okay, what’s this I hear about a bar?” she drawled, flipping her hair over one shoulder. “I need to blow off steam. The last few weeks have been killing me, and let’s just say Kevin left me in a dry spell that’s becoming tragic.”
Zelara shot her an approving look. “Finally, someone who gets it. I’m trying to get her”—she jabbed a thumb at you—“to come to Velvet & Smoke tonight. Three blocks from her place, killer ambiance, and we can crash at her place after.”
You crossed your legs and exhaled dramatically. “Or, hear me out: I could get in my PJs and binge-watch trashy reality shows. No makeup. No heels. Just me, myself, and a bottle of wine.”
“Absolutely not,” Raine declared, tugging at your arm. “You’ve been a buzzkill since Kyle, and I’m dying for a wingwoman. You owe me, babe.”
“And think of Stassi,” Zelara added, her voice sugary sweet. “She’d want you out there, keeping your name relevant. Besides, people will eat it up—‘Tech Princess Reclaims the Night.’ It’s PR gold.”
Your lips twitched at their ridiculous tag team. “Fine. I’ll go. But you both owe me. And no matching outfits,” you added with a pointed look.
They squealed in unison “it’ll be the best time ever!!!”
-—————
You adjusted the straps of your black satin dress in front of the mirror, smoothing the fabric with a quick sigh. Your cleavage was pushed up, and you smelled of fresh roses. Zelara and Raine had finally worn you down about this night out, and Stassi had piled on with her relentless, “The public needs to see you! Give them something to talk about!” But no one mentioned how much effort this all took—or how little you wanted to go.
Your So Kate’s echoed softly against the floor as you reached for your clutch, only to hear a familiar knock at the back door.
“Really?” you muttered, crossing the kitchen. “Do you have a tracker on me or something?”
Sliding open the door, you found Kal floating there. “You’re dressed up,” he said, his voice quieter than usual.
You raised a brow, leaning against the frame. “Good observation, Sherlock. What’s up?”
“Where are you going?”
There was an odd tightness in his tone that caught you off guard. “Velvet & Smoke,” you said, watching him closely.
“That’s downtown,” he said, his gaze dropping briefly to your heels.
“Yeah, it is,” you replied. “Why?”
He floated down, his expression hard to read. “Are you meeting someone there?”
You blinked at him, surprised by the question. “No. Just Zelara and Raine. Girls’ night. They’ve been begging me to go out, and Stassi wants me to be seen more. Something about keeping my brand relevant or whatever.”
He nodded, but the movement was slow, like his mind was somewhere else entirely.
You tilted your head, studying him. “Blue? What’s this about?”
“It’s nothing,” he huffed, his eyes flickering back to you before quickly darting away.
“Sure doesn’t seem like nothing,” you pressed, stepping closer.
His jaw tightened, and for a moment, you thought he wasn’t going to answer. But then he let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders sagging slightly. “I just... I don’t understand. You’ve been saying you’d rather stay home lately.”
You hesitated, his words catching you off guard. “Yeah, well, it’s not really about what I want. It’s what Stassi wants, what Zelara and Raine want. Sometimes you’ve got to play along. Keep up appearances..”
He nodded again, but there was a sadness in his eyes now, a shadow of something deeper. “Right. That makes sense.”
“Blue,” you said softly, stepping even closer. “What’s going on? You’re acting weird. Did something happen?”
He hesitated, his gaze finally meeting yours. “No, nothing happened,” he said, though the crack in his voice betrayed him. “I just... forget it. Have fun tonight.”
He turned toward the door, but you caught his arm. “No, don’t do that. Don’t shut me out.”
“I’m not,” he said, though his voice sounded far away. “It’s just... I thought maybe you’d want to stay in tonight, with me. That’s all.”
Your chest tightened as you looked at him, realizing what this was really about. “Blue, I’m not meeting anyone... I promise. It’s just a night out with the girls.”
His lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, you thought you saw a flicker of relief. But it was quickly replaced by something else—something that looked a lot like jealousy.
“It’s fine,” he said, stepping back. “I shouldn’t have come by anyway.”
“Blue—wait!”
Before you could stop him, he was gone, vanishing into the night sky with a whoosh of air.
You stood there for a moment, clutching your bag, a strange mix of frustration and guilt swirling in your chest.
“Why do you have to make everything so complicated?” you muttered to yourself, locking the door behind you. “I need a fucking drink.”
As you headed out, you couldn’t help but think about the sadness in his eyes. He wasn’t just jealous. He was a little hurt. And that realization lingered, no matter how much you tried to shake it off. So maybe you’ll try to drink it off.
——————————-
The black SUV purred to a stop on the cobblestone street outside Velvet & Smoke. Sure, it was only a short walk, but you weren’t about to risk your favorite Loubs for the sake of practicality. Raine and Zelara hopped out first, their laughter ringing through the humid night air. Camera flashes burst like fireworks as you adjusted your clutch. Deep breath. Showtime.
You stepped out, the crimson red of your lips catching the light like a warning flare. Winged liner sharp enough to cut a man framed your eyes, while your voluminous curls cascaded down your back like a waterfall. You adjusted your cleavage and pulled your dress down slightly. The dress was painted on and giving exactly what it needed to give. The paparazzi swarmed closer, questions flying like gnats.
“Have you spoken to Kyle?”
“Any thoughts on his new flings?”
“Have you kept any of his paintings?”
“Are you seeing anyone currently?”
Your smile never moved, but inside, you were rolling your eyes so hard they were practically doing Pilates. As you reached the door, you exhaled in relief. The cool metal handle felt steady against your palm as you pushed inside.
The interior hit you like a sensory storm. Velvet curtains and dim, golden light wrapped the room in a seductive haze. The room was filled with the scent of leather and whiskey, mingled with the faint sweetness of cigars. Laughter and clinking glasses echoed, and a low bassline hummed underfoot like a heartbeat.
You let your shoulders drop and muttered under your breath, “Okay. That wasn’t horrific.” Then, with a flick of your hair, you strode inside, ready to let the night unfold.
——-----------
The bass thumped steadily, a vibe running through the room as Raine and Zelara swanned over to the bar near the DJ booth. You, on the other hand, made a beeline for the quieter bar on the other side, the one with stools. Sliding into one, you waved down the bartender. He was a walking tattoo gallery, his inked arms visible as he wiped down the counter before meeting your gaze. His slicked-back hair and smirk were straight out of a biker magazine, but you were here for a drink, not a meet-cute.
“Tequila Sprite,” you ordered, your voice even, your smile polite but detached.
The bartender nodded and set to work. You glanced toward the dance floor where Raine and Zelara were already winning the night. They each had a guy—one blonde, one brunette—draped around them, laughing like they’d known each other forever. The men were older, seasoned but not ancient, just the right age to be charming without screaming midlife crisis.
Your drink arrived with a clink of ice against glass. You swirled it lazily with your straw and took a sip. The citrus fizz bit at your tongue, but instead of waking you up, it felt like a sigh in liquid form. You turned your attention to the dance floor again, willing yourself to care. But the old thrill of chaos and cocktails was gone. Where once you’d revel in the noise and abandon, now it all felt like static. So you ordered another shot of tequila, and hammered it down. Something to calm you a little further.
With a sigh, you pulled out your phone, letting the glow light up your face. The inbox called, and you answered. Approving budgets, scheduling meetings, clearing emails that had slipped through the cracks—it was almost meditative, the work pulling you into its rhythm. Time slid by unnoticed until the clatter of heels and laughter interrupted you.
“Are you seriously still sitting here?” Zelara teased, leaning against the bar with a blonde man—her new best friend—latched onto her hip.
“She’s been glued here all night!” Raine chimed in, her brunette arm candy steadying her drink as it sloshed dangerously close to the rim.
“Come on, babes,” Zelara purred, tugging on your arm. “Their friend’s son is in the next room, and you have to meet him.”
Raine leaned in close, her words slurred but earnest. “C’mon don’t be boring,” she whispered conspiratorially, her breath warm against your ear. “Just play nice for us. Please. I really like this one.”
The brunette, extended a hand toward you, his grin easygoing. “I’m Ted, and that guy right there is my buddy Michael.”
You shook his hand, lips quirking in a small smile. “Ted Kord, huh? I’ve read your name in too many tech journals to count. Love your work.”
As you turned to greet Michael, you were met with the sight of him and Zelara in a full-blown make-out session. Of course.
Ted cleared his throat, grinning awkwardly. “My other buddy is waiting for us in the lounge. Back booth.”
Sliding off the stool, you followed Ted and Raine to the next room, the atmosphere shifting as you entered. The bass faded into jazzy undertones, and the lighting was darker, softer, as if the lounge itself exhaled serenity. Velvet drapes framed the burgundy walls, and clusters of people leaned into quiet conversations. In the far-right corner, by a window draped in dark red, sat a man nursing an Old Fashioned.
Your smile bloomed the moment you saw him. His auburn hair looked a little longer than the last time you’d seen him. He glanced up as you approached, his sharp green eyes lighting up with recognition. Sliding into the booth beside him, you greeted him with a touch of surprise and delight.
“Roy Boy. Long time, no see. How are things?”
He leaned closer, his voice low and warm. “Better now. These two knuckleheads needed a wingman.” He gestured toward Ted and Michael, shaking his head. “Though, judging by their success, I wasn’t even needed.”
“They did well without you,” you teased.
Roy smirked. “Dragged me out when I’d rather be home—”
“Watching a movie?” you finished for him, laughing.
“Yes!” he said, his smile broadening. “How’d you guess?”
You shrugged, a knowing gleam in your eye. “Because same. All this”—you gestured around the lounge—“is not my vibe tonight.”
“What I wouldn’t give to just kick back, get cozy, and do nothing,” Roy groaned. “My week has been a nightmare..”
Your eyes drifted to where Raine and Ted were leaning into each other, the beginning of something sweet—or messy—unfolding. An idea sparked, and you turned back to Roy, your smile turning sly.
“My place is only three blocks away,” you said, your voice dipping low. “How about we go back there and engage in a whole lot of nothing?”
“Well” he looks around “you alright with a little smokey smoke?” Taking the weed pen out of his pocket.
“Pshhh yeah, absolutely.” You beam.
Roy tilted his head, considering you with a bit of surprise and amusement. Finally, his lips curled into a grin. “Then,” he said, “that sounds amazing.”
Roy finished his drink with one smooth swallow, setting the empty glass on the table as he stood. He extended a hand to help you out of the booth, the gesture equal parts gallant and casual. You took it, sliding out gracefully as he quipped, “I’m trusting you have a good selection of snacks for this smoke session. I mean ‘nothing’ sesh.”
You smirked, already picturing your stash of popcorn, chips and imported chocolate. “Do I look like someone who’s unprepared for a Netflix marathon? C’mon Red.”
Together, you wove your way through the lounge, passing Ted and Raine. Ted shot Roy a thumbs-up that was as endearing as it was juvenile, and Raine gave you a drunken conspiratorial wink, her glass now empty but her spirits definitely not. Zelara and Michael were still lost in each other, oblivious to the world—or to the fact that Michael was about to miss his ride since Raine and Ted decided to head out shortly thereafter.
Outside, the air was warm, the city thriving with the distant hum of traffic and faint strains of music spilling from nearby venues. Roy looked down at your shoes—your pointed-toe heels that had already endured far too much cobblestone for one night.
“Three blocks, huh?” he teased. “Or do we hail a cab for those killer shoes?”
You rolled your eyes, tugging your jacket tighter around you. “Three blocks. My So Kates can handle it.”
“Stubborn as ever,” he chuckled, grinning as he fell into step beside you. “I like it.”
The walk back was leisurely, the kind of stroll that let the conversation flow naturally. Roy filled you in on his latest exploits— Their Qbots, a seed investment into an electric car company, oh and all the tail he’s currently getting on Tinder.
“Freedom feels good, doesn’t it?” he quipped, stuffing his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket.
“Feels amazing,” you replied, your heels clicking against the cobblestones as you started walking down the street. “But if you tell Raine or Zelara I bailed, I’ll deny everything.”
“Oh, don’t worry,” Roy said, falling into step beside you. “I’ve got your back. Besides, it’s not like they’ll miss us anytime soon. Did you see how glued Zelara was to Michael? It’s like she just discovered men existed.”
You snorted a little too hard. “And Raine? She was halfway to climbing Ted like a tree.”
Roy chuckled, shaking his head. “Classic. Guess that means we don’t have to share our snacks or weed.”
“We should totally get takeout,” you suggest “I know I’ll be starving after a few hits.”
“So,” Roy said, glancing over at you, “what’s the plan? Chinese? Pizza? Something incredibly regrettable from the 24-hour diner?”
You considered for a moment, tapping your chin. “Chinese. I’m craving dumplings and something drowned in soy sauce.”
“Excellent choice,” he said, pulling out his phone to place the order. “I’ll grab a pupu platter, dumpling, and some lo mein. You can pick the movie while I get this sorted.”
By the time you reached your apartment, the takeout was ready for pickup. Roy insisted on running to grab it while you kicked off your heels and flopped onto your couch, finally feeling the evening melt away. When he returned, the smell of fried food and garlic filled your home, and you groaned in delight.
“You, Roy Harper, are a national treasure.”
“I know,” he said smugly, setting the bags on the coffee table and grabbing a pair of chopsticks. “Now, what cinematic masterpiece are we watching tonight?”
You scrolled through your streaming options, finally settling on ‘Can’t Hardly Wait.’
“Perfect,” Roy said, plopping down next to you and cracking open a container of dumplings. “This is the kind of trash entertainment I came out for.”
As the movie started, the two of you fell into an easy rhythm, passing containers back and forth, trading snarky commentary about the film, and laughing until your sides hurt.
At one point, Roy leaned back against the cushions, his arm stretched across the back of the couch. “You know,” he said, smirking, “for someone who claims to no longer have a social life, you’re not half bad company.”
You rolled your eyes, chucking an egg roll wrapper at him. “Don’t push it, Harper.”
After demolishing half the takeout, Roy reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a sleek black pen, holding it up like it was the Holy Grail.
“Guess what time it is” he said, wagging it back and forth.
You raised an eyebrow. “Harper, is there a single bad decision you don’t prepare for in advance?”
He shrugged, already taking a pull. “What can I say? I like to be ready for any and all vibes. Tonight’s vibe? Relaxation.” He exhaled a thin cloud of smoke, the faint scent of citrus and pine filling the room.
You hesitated, glancing at the pen. “I don’t know…”
“Oh, come on, don’t chicken out now.” Roy teased, leaning over to hand it to you. “We’re already watching a movie that belongs in a dumpster fire. Might as well elevate the experience.”
You rolled your eyes but took the pen anyway, muttering, “If I start becoming paranoid, I’m blaming you.”
“Nahh, you’ll be fine” he said, grinning.
————------
After several more pulls you feel like you’re floating. Closing your eyes you see and feel colors calmly. The haze in the room seemed to clear as your brain kicked into overdrive. One moment, you were slumped on the couch, absently sipping your drink, and the next, your neurons were firing like a live wire. You shot up, knocking over a half-empty takeout box, and lunged for the whiteboard you kept tucked in the hall.
“Whoa, what the hell is happening?” Roy asked, his voice slurring as he took another hit off the pen.
“Shhh!” you hissed, dragging the whiteboard into the center of the room and grabbing a marker with the fervor. “I need to—just—hold on.”
Roy sat up straighter, the pen dangling between his fingers, watching as you started scrawling equations, diagrams, and something that looked like a schematic for… something?
“What the fuck is it?” he asked, handing you the pen, his voice a mix of intrigue and amusement.
You spun around, your eyes wild. “A planetary forcefield. Like a giant dome, but not really—it would shield Earth from external threats. I’m talking about solar flares, asteroid impacts, even… I don’t know, unsolicited alien visits?”
Roy blinked at you, then started laughing, handing the weed pen back. “You’re high as fuck, Cupcake.”
“So are you, Harper!” you snapped, but you were grinning, erasing part of the board and jotting down new numbers. “Listen! If we could reverse the magnetic resonance of Earth’s core—just a tiny bit—and amplify it with enough of my machines, we could generate a protective field around the entire planet.”
Roy tilted his head, trying to follow. “Like… a giant space bubble?”
“Exactly!” you said, waving the marker around like a conductor with an orchestra. “But not a bubble—a forcefield! It wouldn’t trap us, it would deflect. Like…” You grabbed a throw pillow, tossing it at Roy, who caught it with an exaggerated swoop. “Boom! Anything trying to hit us would bounce off!”
He squinted at the whiteboard, the giggles starting again. “Okay, but how do you, like, power this thing? You’re not just gonna plug it into the wall, right?”
“That’s the genius part!” you exclaimed, circling a section of the board. “You tap into the planet’s geothermal energy. It’s already there, Roy. It’s just sitting there, waiting to be used. We harness it, funnel it through the machines, and bam—Earth is untouchable!”
Roy leaned back, dragging a hand down his face, his eyes wide. “Holy shit. You’re actually serious. This isn’t just, like, weed-brain genius. This is… genius genius.”
You stepped back, admiring the chaotic masterpiece on the board. Arrows, formulas, and rough sketches of machines sprawled across every available inch. “In theory, it works,” you said softly, the realization hitting you like a wave. “We’d just need… a lot of resources. And people who wouldn’t laugh me out of the room for suggesting it.”
Roy snorted, handing you the weed pen again. “Yeah, but imagine pitching this at a board meeting while high. Like, ‘Hey, guys, I’m gonna build a forcefield. But Pass the donuts real quick.’”
You burst out laughing, nearly doubling over. “Can you naahht!?” Tears streamed down your face as you clutched the marker. “Oh my god, stop. I can’t breathe.”
Roy wiped his own eyes, still chuckling. “But seriously… you think it could work?”
You looked at the board again, your smile fading just a little as the enormity of it settled in. “Yeah,” you said, almost whispering. “I think it could.”
For a moment, the two of you just stared at the whiteboard, the laughter ebbing into quiet awe. Then Roy broke the silence, smirking. “So… does this make you the planet’s stoner Noble Prize winner, or…?”
“Shut up, Harper.” You threw the marker at him, giggling as he ducked. “If it were only that easy.” you sigh. “If people even knew I smoked it would be over. I’d be seen as irresponsible etc.”
“You know what your problem is?” He harrumphs furrowing a brow.
“What?”
“I think what you need to understand is that others disliking you is not a bad thing.” He shrugs. “When you are embodying your true authentic self, it creates fear in people who still operate from the ego. If you want to grow, heal and evolve you have to let go of wanting to be liked.”
“I know but it’s so hard with people like Cat Grant and Lois Lane on my neck.” You snip tilting your head back feeling the slight sting of tears in your eyes. “Yes, I’m a little crazy. I make mistakes, I feel ugly and get scared like everyone else. BUT I’ve been trying to be better.”
“This is why I consider you a friend. You don’t let any of that shit stop you from being the best version of yourself. You’re still figuring your life out. It’s okay to make mistakes. However never apologize for who you are. That’s the best part about you.”
“Wait! I’m your friend?!!” You squeal sidling up to him “Roy boy,” you wrap your arms around him tightly. “You sweet ginger demon.”
“Don’t get used to this!” He groans trying to untangle you.
“Too late!!!”
————-
It was about 11:30 when Roy finally left, you tidied up and discarded of all the takeout. Next you opened up the back slider to air the room out. You took a moment staring at your work. A few years ago you remember Lex talking about doing this, but it was only that. Talk.
Within minutes you hear the familiar thud of boots hitting your porch, and getting closer. “I noticed the slider open…” he takes a sniff “have you been smoking??”
You stifle down a giggle, covering your face. “Noooo,” you snort, “I have not.”
“You’re a terrible liar,” he deadpans getting closer. “What’s this?”
“Stoner science,” you grin proudly “Earth’s new protective forcefield. Just needs funding.. pollution reduction and protection from threats. Lex wishes he were as smart as me.” You boast cockily. “He’s such a loser.” You snicker
“I would love your opinion on a project of the League’s,” he pauses. “It’s up your alley, but I would need your sworn secrecy.”
“Tell me more Blue..”
He analyzes the board thoroughly. “I will when the time is right.” He pauses, “So you had company over?”
“Were you following me tonight!?”
“Just wanted to make sure you were safe. That’s all..”
“Yeah, it was just my buddy Roy. My best friend Selina is dating his dad Oliver so that’s how we’ve become friendly. Most times we can barely stand each other. He’s also my ex’s best friend.” You clear your throat. “We snuck out of the bar, neither of us wanted to be there.”
——————
The lunchtime chatter started as usual, with Zelara practically glowing as she picked at her kale salad. “So,” she began, dragging the word out dramatically, “the other night was…nice. He’s sweet. Polite. A gentleman.”
Raine snorted into her iced tea. “Translation: trash. I could’ve told you that the moment he offered to buy you a vodka cran.”
“Okay, it was a little lackluster,” Zelara admitted with a sigh. “The man kisses like he’s afraid I’m going to bite him.” She looked genuinely distressed. “I don’t know if I can fix that.”
Raine waved her fork like a wand. “Next!” she declared. Then, she smirked. “As for me… Ted was decent. Not groundbreaking, but I’ll probably let him take me out again. He’s got potential. And he’s got great hands.”
“Great hands, huh?” Zelara wiggled her eyebrows.
Raine shrugged, grinning. “What can I say? I’m a sucker for a good grip.”
Both sets of eyes turned to you, full of curiousness. Zelara leaned in, resting her chin on her palm. “Alright, your turn, Miss Mysterious. Don’t leave us hanging.”
You took a slow sip of your iced tea, letting the suspense build, just a bit. “Oh, you want to know how my night went?”
“Duh!” Raine said, throwing a crouton at you. “Spill, already!”
You set your drink down, leaning back in your chair like you had all the time in the world. “Let’s just say I got so high I invented something new”
Zelara choked on her water. “What?!”
“Ugh typical you always working, never any fun.”
“What?” You chuckle “That is fun for me? I’m sorry I’ve toned it down on being a drunk degenerate.”
“That’s the most fun version of you though.” Raine whines. “We need like one for the story books, before we go back to Gotham.”
“Whenever that is count me in,” Zelara chirps “I was promised that type of action from her. She is yet to deliver on that promise.”
“Trust me,” Raine says dreamily “it’s like a movie when she gets all turnt up and fiesty. Don’t let this little facade she’s putting on fool you. She’s a fake good girl.”
“Oh now I’m really intrigued.” Zelara purrs
—————---------
You were halfway through reviewing next quarter's projections when your phone buzzed. The caller ID flashed Selina, and a smile immediately broke across your face. You swiped to answer, leaning back in your chair. “To what do I owe the pleasure, Miss Kyle?”
“Oh, you know me,” she purred, her voice warm and teasing. “I like to keep tabs on my favorite people. Thought it was time we caught up.”
“Fair enough. How’s Imogen doing?”
“She’s thriving,” Selina said, her tone softening. “Straight A’s, of course. She’s signed up for next year’s debate team. And let me tell you, she’s inherited all of her mother’s stubbornness.”
“Runs in the family,” you teased. “And Oliver? How’s that going?”
There was a brief pause, and then Selina sighed, though it sounded more dreamy than annoyed. “Surprisingly well. He’s charming when he’s not insufferable. And his cooking? Absolutely criminal—makes me want to just eat pasta forever.”
You laughed. “So, things are more serious?”
“Definitely,” she admitted. “But enough about me.” There was a beat of silence, followed by a mischievous edge creeping into her voice. “So, is there something you want to tell me?”
You frowned, flipping through your mental Rolodex of recent life updates. “Mmm, I think we went over everything.”
“Did we?” she drawled. “Because Oliver told me that you and Roy Boy spent some quality time together the other night…”
You froze, caught off guard for a moment before a giggle escaped your lips. “Oh, that.”
“Yes, that.” Selina’s voice was practically dripping with curiosity.
“Well…” You leaned forward, twirling a pen between your fingers. “Roy and I may have, uh, had a little.. smoke sesh..”
“Oh!” Selina exclaimed, and you could practically hear her eyes widening. “Spill!”
“It’s nothing Sel, he is literally just a friend,” you said, trying to sound casual. “I just needed the release. You know how it is—work stress, life stress… pent-up energy. Plus I sort of have a little crush on someone, BUT ITS NOTHING.”
“Mmm-hmm,” she hummed knowingly. “..And what’s his name?”
You grinned, even though she couldn’t see it. “We can call him Blue.”
“Oh, Blue huh,” Selina teased, her laugh light and wicked. “So, do I know him?” She pries, “Is this a fling, or should I start planning a double date?”
“A lot of people err.. know him. No double dates,” you said firmly. “Blue’s company is nice—easy, fun—but I don’t know if it could ever truly be more..”
“Nothing more,” Selina echoed, a sly note in her voice that said she didn’t entirely believe you. “For now.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t help laughing. “Goodbye, Selina.”
“Goodbye, darling,” she purred. “But don’t think for a second this conversation is over.”
You hung up, shaking your head, the smile lingering on your lips. Trust Selina to make your life feel like a tabloid headline.
——————-
The calendar invite lands with a soft chime, its unexpected arrival sending a ripple of curiosity through your chest. A swanky steakhouse on the Upper East Side? Saturday night? You hesitate for only a moment before a flicker of excitement unfurls like a ribbon. Sure, more fun.
Later, as you step into your softly lit bedroom, the blush pink mini dress catches the silvery gleam of the evening light. Its silky fabric whispers against your skin as you slide it on, the hemline brushing your thighs. You slip on the silver Manolo Blahniks, their delicate buckle glinting away, setting you in the moment. The matching clutch glimmers faintly on the dresser, waiting for your finishing touch.
In the mirror, you perfect your curls, each one spiraling down elegantly. Your lips gleam with just enough gloss to catch the light when you smile—if you choose to. A soft spritz of Jazz Club by Maison Margiela surrounds you in a velvety cocoon of warm vanilla and smoky, spiced rum, the scent settling like a promise. A few sprays on your ankles for good measure.
At the door, you pause, clutch in hand, and glance back at the mirror. A small, knowing smile curves your lips. Tonight, you won’t just be seen—you’ll be unforgettable. The click of your heels against the pavement outside echoes like a heartbeat, steady and sure, as you head into the night.
———————
The Silver Key was a slice of luxury tucked into the upper east side of Metropolis, all sparkling chandeliers and soft piano music humming in the background. As you stepped through the doors, the scent of dry-aged steak and freshly baked bread mingled with the faint citrusy perfume of the hostess who greeted you.
“Right this way,” she said, gesturing for you to follow. Your blush pink mini-dress glittered faintly under the lighting as your silver Manolo Blahniks clicked against the polished marble floor. The Jazz Club perfume you’d chosen—warm, smoky vanilla—trailed behind you.
The hostess led you to the back room overlooking the bay. Inside, Oliver stood at the head of the table, dashing as ever in a dark green blazer. Selina, effortlessly chic in a black satin jumpsuit, turned with a cat-like smile, and Roy was leaning back in his chair, his jacket draped over the back.
“Finally, the star of the show arrives,” Roy teased as he stood to hug you. His embrace was warm, and the kiss on your cheek lingered just a second too long, earning a raised eyebrow from Selina.
“Save the charm for your Instagram DMs, Red” you quipped, sliding into your seat. “But thanks for the warm welcome.”
Selina smirked knowingly as Oliver poured wine for the table. “You’re late,” she teased, but her eyes were soft.
“I like to make an entrance,” you replied, flashing a grin.
As dinner unfolded, the wine flowed, and Oliver and Roy launched into a series of ridiculous stories from their misadventures—everything from narrowly dodging disaster in Corto Maltese to Oliver accidentally breaking a billionaire’s priceless art installation.
“And that’s why he’s not allowed in art museums anymore,” Roy finished, leaning back smugly.
“Don’t let him fool you,” Oliver countered. “This is the guy who once used a priceless Ming vase as a target practice dummy because he thought it was fake.”
“It looked fake!” Roy protested, making you and Selina laugh so hard you had to set your wine glasses down.
“By the way,” you said, turning to Selina, “I’m shocked you made it out to Metropolis. I thought Gotham had you chained to it like always.”
Selina leaned back in her chair with a smirk. “Oh, blame this one.” She nudged Oliver with her shoulder. “It was his idea.”
Oliver gave her a look—half teasing, half affectionate. “Like you didn’t secretly want an excuse to get away.”
By the time dessert arrived, you were fully at ease, savoring the decadent chocolate cake in front of you. That’s when Oliver broke the rhythm.
“Selina,” he said, his voice taking on a deeper, more serious tone. “You have to try this cake. It’s incredible.”
Before she could respond, he sliced off a small piece with his fork and held it up. “Here, just trust me.”
Selina, slightly suspicious but intrigued, leaned forward and took the bite. At first, her expression was neutral as she chewed. But then her face contorted, and she immediately reached for her napkin.
“I would expect this nonsense in Gotham,” she grumbled, spitting delicately into the napkin. “But here? It’s like they put a freaking—”
She froze, staring at the napkin in her hand. “A freaking rock.”
Her head snapped toward Oliver just as he slid out of his chair and onto one knee.
The room seemed to hush, the soft piano music fading into the background as he pulled the ring from the napkin. Brushing it off revealing the most stunning emerald-cut diamond halo ring. The diamonds around the band sparkled like stars, but the look on Oliver’s face outshone it all.
“Selina Kyle,” he began, “The last several months with you have been everything I didn’t know I needed. You’ve challenged me, grounded me, and reminded me that the world can be beautiful—even when it’s chaotic. I can’t imagine waking up another day without you beside me.”
Selina’s eyes shimmered as she brought a hand to her mouth.
“So,” he continued, his lips quirking into a small smile. “What do you say doll? Will you marry me?”
There was a moment of silence, her expression unreadable, before she whispered, “Yes.”
Oliver slid the ring onto her finger, and as he stood, she threw her arms around him, pulling him into a kiss that had you and Roy clapping loudly.
“Finally!” Roy said with a laugh. “I was starting to think you’d chicken out.”
“Shut up, Harper,” Oliver said, but he couldn’t stop smiling as he kissed Selina’s forehead.
“She’s really doing it,” you said, grinning at Selina. “You’re finally saying goodbye to your bachelorette ways.”
Selina gave you a sly smile. “Don’t think this means I’m settling down completely.”
“Wouldn’t dream of it,” you replied.
-———-------------
Outside the restaurant, you were waiting for your Uber when Roy pulled up in a sleek red Chevy corvette Z06. The engine rumbled, loud and smooth. He rolled down the window, smirking.
“You didn’t drive?”
“Uber life,” you said, shrugging. “I need to buy a car for here, but it’s somewhere near the bottom of my to-do list.”
Roy opened the passenger door. “Get in.”
You tilted your head. “Where are we going?”
“My place,” he said, his grin widening. “Got the good stuff waiting for us—little smoke sesh, just you and me.”
You slid into the seat, closing the door behind you. “Lead the way, Roy boy.”
——————————---
As he pulled away, the city lights blurred, he put the windows down and turned the music all the way up. You could feel his gaze flicker toward you every so often, the kind of look that made you wonder what exactly was on his mind.
The Corvette continued down the highway, weaving through traffic with grace. Roy shifted gears effortlessly, his hand moving in sync with the vibrations of the car. Warm summer air whipped through the open windows, tangling your hair and leaving a tingle on your skin. The moon rested off in the distance above the bridge as the engine’s growl deepened.
When the road straightened out, Roy glanced at you with a cocky grin and pushed the car harder. The force pressed you back into your seat, and you laughed, gripping the edge of the door as the speed took your breath away.
But as the city skyline came into view, the screen on the dash lit up. The name Jaybird flashing across it. With a sigh, Roy dialed down the music, put the windows up, and tapped the answer button.
“What’s going on, Jaybird?” His voice was easy, though his grip on the wheel tightened slightly.
A crackle of static preceded Jason’s reply. “Not much, just touched down. Thought we could hit a bar tonight, catch up.”
Roy hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickering toward you. “Uh… I’m kind of busy tonight. Just left dinner with Oliver and Selina.”
Jason’s laugh was sharp, edged with something. “Yeah? I know who else was there, Roy. You don’t have to dance around it.”
Your brows shot up as you glanced at Roy. He furrowed his own, caught between confusion and caution. Jason continued before Roy could answer.
“Do you know how long she’s in town for?” There was a casualness to his tone, but it felt brittle, like glass about to crack. “She called me not long ago…”
Roy’s jaw tightened as he pulled onto the exit ramp, the city streets stretching ahead. He threw you a questioning look, but you shrugged with exaggerated innocence, palms up like you had no part in this sudden interrogation.
“She’s in town the rest of the month,” Roy muttered, shifting gears again as he maneuvered toward his brownstone. “But she’s been busy.” He parked at the curb, cutting the engine with a sharp twist of his wrist. “I went out with Ted and Michael last night. Played wingman. They ended up leaving with her friends, and…” He exhaled, his voice dropping. “We left together… To catch up.”
Jason’s response was a beat too slow. “I see…” His words came clipped, lacking their usual ease. “I’ll hit you up later.”
The line went dead before Roy could reply. He stared at the screen for a moment, brow furrowed.
“What the fuck is his problem?” you scoffed, stepping out of the car. Your heels clicking against the pavement. “I can hang out with whoever I want. He’s my ex, not my fucking keeper.”
Roy climbed out slowly, leaning one arm on the roof of the car as he studied you. “Yeah, well…” He trailed off, scratching the back of his neck. “He’s territorial. Always has been. Doesn’t matter if he knows there’s nothing going on.” His gaze met yours, cautious but firm. “He still sees you as his. Even though he knows I would never cross that line with you..”
You snorted, crossing your arms. “I’m not anyone’s anything, Roy.” You groan. “And for the record you did want me at one point.“
His lips quirked up into a smirk, but his eyes softened as he tilted his head. “Oh yeah? I was drunk and that’s before you opened your mouth.”
With that, he gestured for you to follow him into the brownstone. “Ha ha ha, you are just SO hilarious.”
“Ain’t I?”
—————
Roy’s home had a lived-in warmth to it—pictures of friends and family dotted the walls, and the faint scent of clean linen lingered in the hall. You paused by a framed photo of him and Jason on a rooftop, laughing over beers. The edges of the frame were worn, and you traced a finger along the wood before Roy’s voice pulled you back.
“What’s on your mind, Cupcake?” He stood in the hallway, shrugging off his jacket and hanging it neatly on a hook. His eyes lingered on you for a moment before he turned and headed to the living room.
You followed, leaning against the doorway as he settled onto the couch. From the side drawer, he pulled out a rolling tray and his stash, the practiced motions of his hands fluid and precise. His fingers deftly broke up the flower, crumbling it into a fine pile before carefully spreading it onto the paper. He glanced up at you, licking the edge of the paper slowly with a knowing smirk.
You couldn’t help but grin, your lips curving into a faint smile. “What isn’t?” The words came out soft, followed by a quiet click of your tongue. You kicked off your heels and padded over, sinking into the couch beside him. “It feels like everything’s moving so fast, you know? Non-stop. It also doesn’t help that I keep creating more projects for myself. ”
Roy lit the joint, the soft crackle of burning paper filling the space as he took a deep inhale. He tilted his head back, exhaling a plume of smoke into the air before passing it to you. “Sounds like you need to hit pause for a minute,” he murmured.
Your gaze dropped to the smoldering joint in your hand, the ember glowing faintly. “It’s not that simple,” you replied, the words a little tentative. You turned to face him fully, propping your head against your knuckles. “I want to design that forcefield... but I can’t risk Lex finding out. You know how he is. He’ll take all the credit and the profits..”
You scooted closer, your expression shifting into something softer, almost pleading. Roy leaned back, stretching one arm across the back of the couch. “And somehow how you think I can fix this?” he asked, his tone dry but amused.
“Roy, you can get me what I need. And you’ve got the space.” You took another hit before handing the joint back to him. “Come on, it’ll stay under the radar if we keep it at Queen.”
He sighed deeply, the sound carrying more fond exasperation than genuine reluctance. “You’re ruining my high, you know that?” But there was a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth that gave him away.
Silence stretched between you, the kind that wasn’t uncomfortable but you knew he was mulling it over. You found yourself staring at the coffee table, your other thoughts creeping in until you couldn’t hold them back anymore.
“Is Jason still seeing…” You trailed off, hesitant to finish the sentence.
Roy didn’t hesitate. “Yeah,” he muttered, dragging a hand down his face before taking another pull from the joint. “They’re as toxic as it gets. And you’re better off staying out of it.”
You blinked, your gaze darting to him. “How so?” The question came out quieter than you intended, laced with a flicker of insecurity.
He turned toward you, his expression softening as he studied your face. “Because,” he started, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees. “You’ve been doing good—real good. Your last two relationships?” He shook his head. “They took a toll on you. Intense. You’ve had enough of that for a lifetime.”
The honesty in his voice stung a little, not because it was cruel but because it was true. You bit your lip, staring at the faint scars on his knuckles as he rolled the joint between his fingers.
“He’s my best friend,” Roy continued, his voice dropping lower. “But he’s not what you need right now. Hell, he’s not what anyone needs lately.”
You leaned back, his words settling over. Deep down, you knew he was right. Jason made you feel alive in ways no one else could, but he also had the power to destroy you, to leave you scorched and undone.
Roy caught the distant look in your eyes and nudged your knee with his own. “Hey,” he murmured, offering the joint back to you. “You’re too good to get pulled back into that mess.”
You gave him a small smile, one that didn’t quite reach your eyes, and took the joint from him. “Thanks, Roy.”
“For what?” He leaned back, his arms draped lazily over the back of the couch.
“For telling me the truth,” you admitted, taking a slow drag. The smoke curled around your fingers as you passed it back to him.
He tilted his head, his expression unreadable for a moment. Then he gave a small, lopsided grin. “Someone’s gotta keep you grounded.”
Notes:
Well lets see just exactly how fucking messy I want this all to be. hmmm.. As always thank you so much for reading. I'd like to know what you're thinking if you'd like to share ahaha.
What I love a bout this chapter is that we see her coming into her own as a leader. She's blazing her own path in real time, but golly that drug habit she's got going it no bueno. However, its the only thing she can do to dumb down her powers, that seem to be getting stronger and stronger. Which she keeps trying to ignore because she is science and logic based.
She's in for a very rude awakening.
Chapter 91: Are You Ready For It?
Summary:
Baby, let the games begin
Let the games begin
Let the games begin
...Are you ready for it?
Notes:
Hello, I've been sitting on this for months. As always thank you for reading xoxox
Song Insp:
Are You Ready For It - Taylor Swift
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The all black Range Rover rolled to a stop after the final checkpoint. Arielle got out opening the trunk once the coast was clear. Out hopped Lois, her grip on her recorder tightened as Arielle turned to her, expression unreadable, maybe even regrettable.
“What made you change your mind?” Lois says pulling out her pen and paper. “You’ve backed out several times since our first point of contact.”
“This was a mistake,” Arielle hissed, glancing at the reinforced door ahead. “You don’t understand what you’re dealing with. If she kills you, it’s not my problem.”
Lois adjusted her blazer, ignoring the tremor in her fingers. "I’ve survived worse I’m sure."
“There is no one here to save you”
Arielle scoffed. "You’re as arrogant as the rest of them. Just stick to the plan, don’t push her too far, and keep your righteous bullshit to yourself."
Before Lois could respond, Arielle typed a code into the door’s panel. The reinforced steel door hissed open, revealing a starkly different scene than Lois had anticipated. The cell wasn’t the cold, barren room she’d imagined. Instead, it was an oasis—a sharp juxtaposition to the sterile corridors outside. Lush greenery adorned the walls, water trickled from a small fountain, and a faint floral aroma encircled the space. In the center, Ahk’fin sat cross-legged, sipping tea from an ornate cup, her amber eyes narrowing as she took in her visitors.
Lois took a breath to steady herself and stepped forward, but Ahk’fin rose with fluid grace, her long tail unfurling behind her. The war captain’s presence was magnetic, dangerous—and waiting to break.
“You shouldn’t be here,” Ahk’fin muttered, her voice low and smooth, yet razor-sharp. She stepped closer, her claws glinting faintly in the dim light. “But then again, your kind is known for overstepping.”
Lois straightened her spine, meeting those piercing eyes head-on. "Lois Lane. Daily Planet. I just have a few questions.“
“I know who you are.” Ahk’fin tilted her head, her eyes dilating as she studied Lois. "And I have no interest in answering them.."
"Well I am," Lois countered, refusing to let her voice waver. "I want to hear your side of the story. Why you’re here. What you’re planning."
Ahk’fin’s lips curled into something that wasn’t quite a smile. “My side? How quaint. Do you believe I owe you an explanation, Earthling?” She paced slowly, her tail snapping lightly against the floor, the sound echoing sharply. “You are here because you think your words can wield power. Tell me, Lois Lane, what do you offer in exchange for this ‘story’? Your life perhaps?”
Lois didn’t flinch. “The truth. Your story could show people you’re more than just a monster. That you’re—”
Ahk’fin’s laughter cut her off, cold and humorless. "You flatter yourself if you think I care about how your fragile species perceives me. Monster, liberator, god—it’s all the same when your people kneel."
Lois leaned forward, defiant. "Kneel? You talk like your victory is inevitable, but you’re locked in a cage. If you were as powerful as you claim, you wouldn’t be here sipping tea while the world moves on without you."
The flower in Ahk’fin’s hand crumbled to dust under her claws. Her amber eyes burned as her tail lashed out, striking the reinforced glass. The crack that spread across the surface made Lois flinch despite herself.
“You think this cage can hold me?” Ahk’fin hissed, stepping closer, her voice a venomous whisper. “This is not a prison. It is a chrysalis. And when I emerge, the world will tremble..”
Lois recovered quickly, adjusting her recorder. “So what’s stopping you? All I see is someone who talks a lot in circles but avoids answering simple questions. Why are you really here? What’s your endgame?”
Ahk’fin’s expression darkened. “You ask as if you deserve answers. But your motives are transparent, Lois Lane. You are here not for justice, but for validation. You seek secrets to glorify yourself—to spin a tale that feeds your ego.”
Lois’s jaw tightened. “I’m here because the people have a right to know the truth about you and whatever plan you’re orchestrating. You’ve killed multiple staff members. You’re a threat, and—”
“They were casualties of their own arrogance,” Ahk’fin interrupted, her voice like steel. “Occupational hazards, as you call them. Their deaths were not tragedies. They were inevitabilities.”
"That’s easy for you to say," Lois shot back, anger rising in her chest. "You’ve never had to answer for your crimes."
Ahk’fin’s gaze snapped to hers, the playful glint in her eyes replaced by cold fury. "Do not presume to lecture me on justice, Earthling. Your kind thrives on exploitation and war, yet you call yourselves virtuous. Tell me, how many lives have been destroyed in the name of your ‘truth’?"
Lois hesitated, her confidence faltering. "This isn’t about me. This is about—"
"This is about power," Ahk’fin interrupted, her voice thunderous. "And you have none. You stand there, safe behind your glass, pretending to be bold. Yet you are too afraid to step into my enclosure. Too afraid to face me as an equal. At least those before you took the risk.."
“Risk?” Lois shot back. “You’re acting as if life is disposable, like those deaths mean nothing. That’s why I’m here—to hold you accountable.”
“Accountable?” Ahk’fin’s voice rose, the mocking tone dropping away. “You think your ‘accountability’ matters to me? Your morality is a flimsy construct, built to justify your endless squabbles and stagnation. My people thrive on a code of survival and strength. The weak perish, and the strong rise. That is nature, Earthling.”
Lois crossed her arms, her frustration boiling over. “That’s not nature. That’s barbarism. Civilization is about more than survival—it’s about progress, compassion, building something greater.”
Ahk’fin’s laughter rang out again, but this time it was darker, more guttural. “Compassion? Your compassion is nothing but a mask for weakness. Your ‘civilization’ is crumbling under the results of its own delusions. You think you are saviors, but you are parasites, clinging to a dying world.”
Lois’s voice sharpened. “And you think slaughtering billions makes you stronger? That ruling over the ashes of what’s left is victory?”
Ahk’fin stopped pacing, her gaze locking onto Lois with a sudden intensity. “It is not about ruling over ashes. It is about cleansing. My network of soldiers is already working to free me. When I rise, this planet will be transformed—not destroyed, but remade. Your kind will serve, or you will perish. There is no middle ground.”
Lois’s voice faltered, but she pressed on. “You’re... changing the Earth, aren’t you? That’s what you meant when you said the world will be transformed when you emerge.”
Ahk’fin’s smirk returned. “Clever, for one of your kind. Yes, even now, the changes are underway. Soon, this planet will be inhospitable to you but perfect for us. And when your ‘protectors’ fall—those false gods you worship—we will claim what should have been ours long ago.”
Lois’s recorder trembled in her hands, but she held it steady. “You won’t win. People will fight back. Heroes will—”
“Your heroes are relics,” Ahk’fin interrupted, her voice dripping with disdain. “They are distractions, symbols of staticity. They will fall, and your world will follow.”
Lois stared, her breath hitching.
“…And when you finally realize what has happened, it will be far too late. You will beg for salvation that will never come. The broken spines of the fallen will be a glorious melody upon my ears. ”
Arielle grabbed Lois’s arm, her voice urgent. “That’s enough. We’re leaving. This was an awful idea.”
Lois resisted, her eyes still locked on Ahk’fin. “The people need to know—”
“You think knowledge will save them?” Ahk’fin said, her voice soft and deadly. “It will only make their despair sweeter.”
"Enough!" Arielle snapped, grabbing Lois’s arm.
Lois shook her head, her mind racing from Ahk’fin’s words. She adjusted her blazer, her face pale yet shaken. "The people need to know—"
"No, Lane," Arielle interrupted, dragging her toward the exit. "You don’t get it. This is a death sentence. For you, for me, for anyone who gets in her way or knows this information."
"It’s too late," she said quietly. "The story must be told."
Arielle’s expression was grim. "Then you’ve just put a target on your back. I don’t even think Superman can save you now."
“This isn’t over,” she muttered.
Arielle shook her head, her expression grim. “It might be for you if you’re not careful. Some truths are better left buried.”
Lois didn’t respond, her recorder still running as Ahk’fin’s haunting laughter echoed in her ears.
———————-
The night air was warm and carried the faint rustle of a bustling city that never truly slept. Lois leaned on the edge of her balcony, her recorder sitting in her pocket. Below her, the lights of Metropolis glimmered like stars, indifferent to the storm brewing inside her mind.
She gripped the railing tightly, replaying Ahk’fin’s words in her head. “..when your ‘protectors’ fall—those false gods you worship...” The memory sent a shiver through her, though she refused to let it seep into her resolve.
Her heart raced as she considered her options. Publish the story and risk catastrophic consequences—or bury it and betray everything she believed in as a journalist. The truth felt like a double-edged sword tonight.
Behind her, she heard a faint whoosh and the sound of heavy boots landing with deliberate force. The swish of a cape followed, barely audible. Lois didn’t turn around. She knew who it was before he spoke.
“You can’t publish it,” Batman’s gravelly voice cut out from the corner.
Lois turned, arms crossed, her posture defensive. “You’re trespassing, Batman. Again.”
Batman stepped out of the shadows, his towering form cloaked in shadow even under the dim glow of her balcony lights. “This isn’t a negotiation, Lois. That story doesn’t go out.”
Lois’s jaw tightened. “You don’t get to make that decision. The world deserves to know what’s happening, what’s coming.”
“And you think telling them will save them?” Batman’s voice was ice. “If anything, it’ll accelerate the timeline. The moment you run that story, every remaining soldier loyal to Ahk’fin will know exactly where she’s being held. You’ll hand them a target on a silver platter.”
Lois stepped closer, her frustration bubbling over. “So what? We bury the truth? Pretend this isn’t happening until it’s too late? That’s not how I work, Batman. People have the right to prepare, to resist!”
Batman’s gloved hand rested on the railing, his gaze cutting through her like a blade. “Resist what, exactly? You heard her. They’ve already started making their changes. It’s subtle now, but by the time the masses notice, it’ll be irreversible. Publishing your story will only sow chaos, panic, and fear. And in fear, people don’t fight back—they fall apart.”
Lois’s eyes narrowed. “You sound just like her. She called you ‘false gods.’ Said you’ve done nothing but stagnate society, made it easier for them to take over.”
Batman didn’t flinch. “And she’s wrong. The problem isn’t us—it’s people like her. Tyrants who think strength is measured by destruction. But that’s not the issue here. The issue is you thinking you can control what happens next by throwing fuel on the fire.”
Lois’s voice cracked with frustration. “And what’s your solution, Batman? Keep it quiet and hope for the best? Let the people be blindsided while you and your little league play damage control?”
Batman’s jaw tightened. “I don’t hope for the best. I prepare for the worst. And right now, you’re the biggest risk to that preparation.”
The tension was suffocating, and Lois could feel her pulse quickening. She clenched her fists, her voice shaking. “You don’t scare me, Batman.”
“I’m not trying to scare you,” he said, stepping closer, his tone dropping even lower. “I’m trying to stop you from making a mistake that you won’t live long enough to regret.”
Lois stared him down, unwilling to back away despite the foreboding that surrounded him. “You’re wrong. This story isn’t just about Ahk’fin or her soldiers. It’s about exposing the truth and giving people a chance to act before it’s too late.”
Batman’s lenses flickered before he spoke again. “You don’t understand what you’re dealing with. It’s manipulation, fear, and destruction on a scale your ‘truth’ can’t stop. You think you’re starting some revolution, but all you’re doing is painting a target on this city. She’s knows who you are Lane. Think about that.”
The air shifted suddenly, and Lois felt it before she saw him. A gust of wind brushed past her, and Superman landed softly on the balcony, his expression a blend of concern and quiet anger.
“Is everything okay here?” Superman’s voice was calm but firm, his gaze shifting between Lois and Batman.
Batman turned his head slightly but didn’t step back. “We’re having a discussion about consequences.”
Superman stepped closer to Lois, his presence a protective shield. “Batman, if you’re trying to intimidate her—”
“This isn’t about intimidation,” Batman cut in sharply. “It’s about stopping her from making a choice that could destroy everything we’re trying to protect.”
Lois looked up at Superman, her voice shaking with anger. “He thinks burying the truth is the answer. That keeping people in the dark will somehow save them.”
Superman glanced at Batman. “She’s right. People do deserve to know.”
“They deserve to live,” Batman countered, his voice cold. “And sometimes that means they don’t get the whole story. You think the truth always sets people free, but what happens when it chains them to fear and hopelessness instead?”
The three of them stood in silence for a long moment. Neither Lois or Superman having immediate rebuttals.
Finally, Batman stepped back into the shadows, his cape swishing behind him. “Do what you want, Lois. Run your story. But remember this—when the fallout comes, and it will, you’ll have to live with the consequences. Pulitzer or not.”
Before either Lois or Superman could respond, Batman was gone, disappearing into the night.
Lois turned to Superman, her heart still racing. “He’s wrong, isn’t he?”
Superman hesitated, his brow furrowing. “He’s... not entirely wrong. But that doesn’t mean you are either. The question is, how much are you willing to risk for the truth?”
Lois looked out over the city, her mind reeling. She had her story, but now she had to decide if it was worth the price it might bring. The recorder in her pocket felt heavier than ever.
—————————-
The dull echo of Metropolis nightlife above the sewer system masked the quiet menace gathering below. A single flickering torch illuminates the room, spreading sharp shadows against the cracked concrete walls. Around the table, figures sat, their human forms a disconcertingly perfect illusion. Each wore the face of someone who could pass unnoticed on the street: a tired bartender, a harried office worker, a smiling college student.
But none of them were human.
“Lieutenant Kor’vas,” one of them rasped, a thin, wiry man whose voice retained a faint hiss even in disguise. “The starship continues to ping its locator. —taunting us. It’s guarded.”
Kor’vas, in the guise of a broad-shouldered man with soft features and kind brown eyes, leaned back in his chair. His human form betrayed no hint of the turmoil roiling beneath his skin.
“Then we move,” said another, her voice sharp. Her human form a middle-aged woman with piercing gray eyes—was a stark contrast to the predatory aura she exuded.
Kor’vas held up a hand, silencing the group. “We don’t have all the pieces yet. If we move now, we risk alerting the heroes of our presence.” His tone was calm, measured, but there was weariness.
“They’re already alerted,” the sharp-eyed woman snapped. “Ahk’fin’s capture disrupted everything. She was the heart of this ground mission, and we’ve been in stasis ever since. The starship is the only thing that can allow us to alert the mothership. We need to send the frequency to the next galaxy.”
“Do you think I don’t know that, Ja’reth? We don’t even know what LexCorp facility she is being held in! You see what happens when we are brash? Another one of us captured.” Kor’vas’s voice rang out, his human eyes flashing with something dangerous.
The group fell silent, their forms stiffening.
“We’ve survived this long because we’ve been careful,” he continued. “We blend in. We adapt. This world doesn’t see us because we’ve mastered their masks. If we rush, if we’re reckless, we’ll be undone. And then what? Ahk’fin rots in some cell while LexCorp reverse-engineers our technology? She could be being tortured right now. Tested, and beaten..”
A tall man with a bald head and a scarred cheek leaned forward, his voice a low rumble. “And what about the Intergang meeting? If they’re offering weapons, we’ll need them. Earth’s defenders won’t sit idle once we make our move.”
Kor’vas exhaled slowly. “Intergang is desperate for any power. They’re a means to an end, nothing more. But we’ll listen to their offer.”
As he spoke, Kor’vas’s gaze drifted to the far wall, where a crumpled newspaper lay. The headline— “Kindness Week Begins Across the City” —made his stomach twist.
It had been months since they’d infiltrated Earth. The mission was supposed to be swift: scout, sabotage, conquer. But something unexpected had happened. Kor’vas had begun to… enjoy it.
The music in the streets. The laughter of children. The simple ways of humanity. Strangers helping each other, even when it served no personal gain.
He’d taken to volunteering at a local soup kitchen, his disguise earning him trust. The humans were fragile, yes, but there was a strength in them he hadn’t anticipated. A strength that made him question.
“What is it, Lieutenant?” Ja’reth asked, her tone softening, though her eyes remained sharp.
Kor’vas’s jaw tightened. “Nothing.”
“You hesitate,” Ja’reth said, her voice weary. “You’ve gone soft. You’re starting to like them, aren’t you?”
His human eyes met hers, unflinching. “I understand them,” he said quietly. “And that’s why I know we can’t underestimate them.”
“Understand?” Ja’reth sneered. “You’ve become one of them. This is why Ahk’fin needs to lead, not you. She would never—”
“Ahk’fin is not here,” Kor’vas snapped, his voice rising. “And until she is, I’m in command. Do you understand me, Ja’reth?”
The room fell silent again, finally, Ja’reth leaned back, her expression cold. “Yes, Lieutenant.”
Kor’vas exhaled and turned to the group. “We’ll proceed with the Intergang meeting. Ja’reth, you’ll handle the initial negotiations. Make it clear we’re only interested in tech that can break into LexCorp’s headquarters and play on hero weaknesses.”
“And the starship?” the bald man asked.
Kor’vas’s gaze hardened. “We’ll retrieve it. But not yet. First, we find out what facility they have stowed away Ahk’fin in. Without her, the mission is meaningless. No soldier left behind.”
As the group began to disperse, Kor’vas lingered, staring at the flickering flame. For the first time in his long service, he felt doubt pressing down on him.
He had seen what his kind could do. But he had also seen what humans could become. And the thought of destroying them, of erasing their fragile beauty, made his stomach turn.
Still, his loyalty to his people—his duty—was absolute.
Wasn’t it?
“Lieutenant?” Ja’reth’s voice cut through his thoughts.
Kor’vas turned, unreadable. “Prepare the team. We’ll move when the time is right.”
As Ja’reth left, Kor’vas looked back at the crumpled newspaper. His hand, still human, reached for it, smoothing the edges.
For a moment, he let himself imagine another life. A life where the mission didn’t matter. Where he could let go of the mask, not to hide, but to truly live.
But it was only a moment.
When he stepped into the shadows, he was no longer Kor’vas the man. He was Kor’vas the Lieutenant. And he had a war to fight.
———————
Raine walked briskly down the busy street, clutching her mat and backpack as if they could shield her from the chaos in her mind. She needed an escape—something to quiet the anxiety swirling around her. She had gotten a text from Tim looking for updates. He also mentioned how he was going to move forward in trying to get her released from her current duties early.
Which would be devastating.
She’s been an integral member of this current project. More than ever things are actually going well. So she’ll think it out, and figure out how to tell you. Yoga had always been her reprieve, but today she wasn’t sure even that could help.
Pushing open the door to the studio, a faint chime greeted her. The room smelled of eucalyptus and lavender, a feeble attempt to promise serenity. She placed her belongings into a locker and wandered into the dimly lit studio, claiming a spot in the back.
As she unrolled her mat, a heavy sigh escaped her lips. ‘I fucked up tremendously.’ she thought to herself. She couldn’t sleep, couldn’t think straight. Every decision she’d made felt like the wrong one, and now the mess of it all threatened to crush her.
The instructor’s calming voice drifted over the room, guiding them into their first pose. Raine moved automatically through the motions—scorpion pose, firefly pose, dancer pose. But her mind refused to settle. She was too consumed by guilt, by the consequences she could no longer outrun.
And then her knee buckled.
She toppled sideways into the woman beside her, nearly knocking her over.
“Oh, my God, I am SO sorry,” Raine stammered, her face flushed as she scrambled to disentangle herself. “Are you okay?”
“It’s alright,” the woman said with a soft laugh, brushing fiery red locks from her face. “That pose tends to be most difficult.” She extended a hand. “My name is Mera. What is yours?”
“Raine.” She managed a small smile, grateful for the other woman’s understanding.
“What a pretty name that is,” Mera said, her accent delicate yet unmistakably regal.
Raine hesitated for a moment before asking, “Would you want to grab coffee with me? It’s the least I could do for knocking you out! I’m meeting a friend for breakfast down the block.”
Mera’s emerald eyes lit up. “That would be lovely. I’ve been quite bored since I arrived in this city.”
-————-
The coffee shop was alive with the comforting whirring of life. The scent of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the sound of clinking cups and hissing espresso machines. Raine stirred her vanilla chai latte absently, her thoughts still tangled in knots. Across from her, Mera sat poised, observing her new acquaintance with quiet curiosity.
“I may not have known you long,” Mera began, her voice gentle but probing, “but I know enough to tell when someone is troubled. What weighs on your mind?”
Raine hesitated, her fingers tightening around her mug. “I… I hurt my friend. She doesn’t know yet, but I don’t know how to tell her.”
Mera tilted her head. “And if you did? What do you fear would happen?”
“She wouldn’t trust me anymore. And honestly? She’d have every right not to. She’s been through so much already…” Raine trailed off, her voice tinged with regret.
“And what led you to act as you did?”
“I was angry,” Raine admitted, her voice dropping to a whisper. “I felt like she ruined everything. But looking back… her actions didn’t control Kevin’s, my ex, or how he really felt. I acted on impulse, and now I’ve made it worse.”
Mera nodded thoughtfully. “Anger clouds judgment. But the truth often clears the way.”
Raine pulled out her phone, scrolling to a picture of you. “That’s her. That’s Lillian,.” She passed the phone to Mera, who immediately noticed the LexCorp logo in the background.
“Wait,” Mera said, her gaze sharpening. “Was she the one who was attacked at the zoo recently?”
Raine’s eyes widened. “Yeah. And she was totally saved by that intergalactic hottie. Ugh.” She leaned in looking around. “Weird thing is, he’s been… friendly with her. I saw him leave the club with her the last time we were in Metropolis. We weren’t talking at that time. I guess she may have went to some private function or something, and he just happened to be around.”
Mera’s lips curled into a small, knowing smile. “And how long have you all worked for LexCorp?”
“A few years now, but she just got back recently.” Raine said proudly. “She’s VP now, but in the workings to be President. She’s one of the smartest women on this world.”
“Impressive,” Mera murmured. “Your friend group must be quite something.”
Raine grinned. “Oh, you’d fit right in. You’ll have to join us for a night out sometime. We could use someone new to balance us out. We party pretty hard though.”
“I’d like that,” Mera said, her voice soft.
A moment later, a new voice broke the air. “Rainey!”
Raine turned to see Zelara approaching, her thick hair pulled into a loose bun. She dropped her purse on the table and plopped into the seat beside Raine. “Ugh, sorry I’m late. Harlowe was in a mood this morning. Anytime her mother’s around, she gets so dour. Bleh.”
She grabbed the iced tea waiting for her. “It’s like you always know what I want.”
Zelara turned her head slightly, sensing the tickling of Mera’s gaze. Their eyes met, and for a moment, everything seemed to quiet. Mera extended her hand. “I’m Mera, it’s nice to meet you..”
“I’m Zelara,” she said, her tone curious but friendly.
Zelara took her hand, and the moment their palms connected, a surge of energy rippled through Mera. Her breath caught, her focus narrowing as something ancient passed between them. She released Zelara’s hand quickly, masking her reaction with a faint smile.
“So,” Zelara said, breaking the silence. “What are we doing this weekend?”
“Mera, you weren’t at class.” A voice says stiffly. “You must check in with me if you are changing locations.”
Zelara’s eyes lit up and her gaze roves over him
appreciatively. Her eyes remain fixated on his tattoos. Their designs intricate but very familiar. Mera very observant makes a choice. “Kaldur, please join us. These are my new friends Zelara and Raine.”
Zelara gave Kaldur an up and down winking. “Nice to meet you. Little warm for a sleeveless turtle neck no?”
Mera nearly sighed.
Kaldur, to his credit, remained composed, though his jaw tightened ever so slightly.
As the conversation drifted into light chatter, Mera’s mind buzzed. Zelara wasn’t just a piece of the puzzle—she was the key to getting closer to solve the mystery. Who exactly is she and how does she yield such an old magic?
—————
As the afternoon light filtered through the blinds, you sat back in your office chair, the soft buzz of your laptop and the hum of the city outside serving as background noise to your wandering thoughts. The chai latte in your hand warmed your fingers, its spice comforting against the cool air of the room. You closed your eyes for a moment, letting the warmth of the tea sink in and your mind drift back to the time with Blue. The feeling of his presence, was refreshing.
But now, in the midst of the workday grind, you felt a familiar pang of restlessness. All work and no play? It was starting to weigh on you. You needed more than just numbers and stats. Maybe it was time to dip back into the dating pool. After all, you told yourself, the casual part of it didn’t seem so bad anymore. Wouldn’t hurt to scratch that itch. Also it’s not like you’re spinning the block. Roy definitely set you straight on that. Which was annoying but you appreciate the truth.
Your nails clicked against the keyboard as your mind drifted back to the fun and excitement you’ve been having lately. Your phone buzzed on the desk, pulling you from your thoughts. Zelara and Raine entered your office without knocking, their presence always bringing chaos. The two girls exchanged glances and then turned to you, grinning.
“So…” Zelara began, her voice teasing. “Since you had so much fun the last time we went out…”
“We should totally do it again!” Raine squealed. “Ugh, we needed that so bad. It's only fun when we’re a trio.”
“Yes!” Zelara hummed, a glint of mischief in her eyes. “We can come over, do the ‘pre-game,’ and get ready together.”
“Oh my God, Zellie, that sounds amazeballs,” Raine squeaked, tapping Zelara’s shoulder enthusiastically.
Before you could protest, your phone buzzed again, this time a call from Roy. You couldn’t help but smile, already knowing what was coming. You lifted your finger, signaling the girls to hold on, and answered the phone, putting him on speaker. “Roy Boy,” you sang. “What can I do for my favorite redhead?”
“Cupcake,” he said, his tone bubbly. “You coming by this week?”
The smile plastered on your face was loud and very telling “That depends,” you pause, heat instantly rushed to your cheeks. “What are we getting into red?” Your tone changing slightly maybe even a little raspy.
Raine taps Zelara, with her mouth agape.
Just then you were instantly reminded of the peanut gallery in front of you. The sound of Zelara and Raine giggling in the background only added to your current embarrassment.
“Well, I figured you could stop by, I can show you the space. Maybe tonight we could grab a drink and talk about it..” he pauses. “I mean.. If that’s like cool with you or whatever..”
Zelara’s eyes widen as she taps Raine. “He’s nervous..” she silently mouths giggling harder.
“Well, Roy boy” You hummed, rolling your eyes but secretly fighting a smile. “I’d love to. You can pick me up from home around 7.”
“Alright, But listen I’ve got another call coming in.” He paused, “I’ll talk to you soon..”
You hang up the call and stare at your phone fondly. The clearing of a throat breaks your small reverie. You glance up to see Zelara and Raine staring at you with wide googly eyes.
“Okay I’m going to shut this down before either of you start.” You snip “now shoo, I’ve got work to do.”
-—————-
Later that evening, you stood at the kitchen counter, the whiteboard in front of you filled with equations and scribbled thoughts. Your teeth chewed idly on the end of your marker as you processed the complex problem.
“Ainsley,” you murmured, glancing at the board again. “What do you think?”
“The equation seems as though it could work.”
“What am I forgetting? Are there other variables I need to consider?” You furrowed your brow, lost in the puzzle.
Just then, a persistent knocking at the door interrupted your chain of thought. You smiled as you walked over, looking through the peephole and spotting a familiar face.
“Well, look who it is,” you said, laughing as you opened the door. “The best ginger to ever do it.”
“Y’know, Cupcake,” Roy said, stepping inside with a grin. “You’ve always been one of my favorite people.”
You closed the door behind him and led him into the kitchen. “So, you want something to drink or…?”
“Always,” he replied with a knowing smile.
---
You set out two cups of tea along with sugar and honey, the warm steam rising from the mugs. You pulled up a chair, stirring your tea gently as you looked up at Roy. The sound of the spoon against the porcelain was oddly soothing.
“By ‘something to drink,’ I was hoping it was going to be something stronger,” he teased, raising an eyebrow.
“Mmmm, I needed to slow down after the nights out we had…” you giggled, meeting his gaze. “So, Red, what’s new with you?”
“Eh, you know,” Roy shrugged. “Working, and peewee soccer. Hands a bit full, but Selina’s been a dream. She’s so good with Lian, and Imogen too…”
“How... how is Imogen?” you asked, leaning forward. “I’ve texted her, but she’s still giving me the cold shoulder…”
Roy sighed and stirred his tea. “She’s good,” he said quietly. “She’s been spending a lot of time with Damian lately…”
“Are they... a thing?” You couldn’t help but ask, feeling a knot of curiosity.
Roy scratched his chin, uncertain. “You could say that… maybe? Look, I understand that she’s like… an android. How real is she?”
“No one would know unless she openly told them,” you said, shaking your head. “I used Amazo tech to make her. She can eat, drink, and do everything a human can. Her internals just zap it to nothing. She’s soft under layers of skin-like material. Only if you cut deep enough would you get to her hardware. She’s real in every sense of the word. My most beautiful creation.”
“Wow,” Roy whispered, his tone amazed. “Didn’t know it was that in-depth.”
You smiled softly, then sighed. “Damian? Really? I figured she would have grown out of that phase. Someone... nicer, I don’t know. He and Jason seem similar. That makes me nervous…”
Roy stirred his tea again, more thoughtfully. “Out of all four, they are,” he said, almost like an afterthought. “Jason is still asking about you, by the way.”
“Roy, don’t,” you huffed, the frustration bubbling up again. “After our conversation I realized a lot. The feelings that come up when I think of him aren’t healthy. He and I just can’t get it right and probably never will.”
“I get it,” Roy said, his voice softening. “But he still seems to want some proximity to you... Even if it’s just friendship.. Maybe.. you could hear him out..”
“No, you literally told me it wasn’t a good idea. Don’t let him wear you down too..” You paused, looking at him, “I don’t think I can handle being friends with him. That’s what he does. He’ll set it up under the guise of friendship.. Then somehow I’ll end up under him.” you muttered, rolling your eyes.
“He knows you’re still pissed after your recent falling out,” Roy explained gently. “You have every right to be though. I don’t think friendship could hurt, but don’t recommend anything more.”
You took a deep breath, nodding slowly. “Yeah well…” You locked eyes with Roy. “It is what it is. I’m talking err.. umm.. I’ve been spending time with someone else...”
Roy chuckled. “Wait, you have a secret fling?” His tone was light, but you could hear the teasing edge.
Before you could respond, your phone rang. You checked the caller ID—it was Stassi. Quirking a brow, you answered quickly, putting her on speaker as you continued tinkering with the equation on your whiteboard.
“You’re on speaker, Stassi, so nothing too crazy,” you said, distractedly jotting down a few numbers.
“Just wanted to let you know,” Stassi’s voice chirped on the other end, “you’ve been nominated for a few Inovie awards.. but I guess one is a really big deal?”
You froze, the marker still in your hand. “Which section? Let me guess—new emerging tech, or promising group of the year?”
“No.” Stassi paused, her voice shifting to something more serious. “The Celestial Circle Award.”
“But.. but.. that’s for someone whose contributions have redefined an entire field of STEM” Your heart skipped a beat, her words sinking in. Only the best of the best received that honor. “Are you sure there wasn’t a mistake?”
“Honey,” Stassi said gently, “you’re doing things to change the world. You deserve this. Let go of that imposter syndrome will ya.”
“Thanks, Stassi…” you whispered, overwhelmed.
“So, with that being said, you’re going to need a date. And I’ve already set you up with one of my clients. The ceremony is the 1st weekend in July, in Metropolis”
“But Stassi, I—”
“No buts,” she interrupted, her voice firm. “You need to be seen. Out and about. In your hottest outfit, laughing over drinks with a charming man of your caliber.”
You groaned. “I was just out last week…”
“That’s not good enough. So tomorrow night, you’ll be with him. Got it?”
“FINE!” You huffed, throwing your hands up in defeat. “Harper, we’re still on for that drink right?”
“Wait, is that the redhead you were in the blogs with that one time?” Roy raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued.
“Yes, that’s me,” he chuckled. “Go get ready, cupcake. Your math can wait.”
“Well wait wait wait..” Stassi pauses. “It wouldn’t hurt to be seen with him either. Hear me out, if he’s open to it. Maybe..”
“Stop it Stass..”
“We could do a PR relationship!” She squeals “It would be perfect! It wouldn’t have to last long. You’d both get great exposure, and people would be so interested. He’s of the same caliber. My staff was all for one of the Wayne boys for this but gosh this would be SO much better. The people know nothing about him. So there is a curiosity angle there..”
You cringe and look at Roy who is fully amused. Silently you mouth ,”I’m sorry.”
“Anything to help you out Cupcake.” Roy chuckles as you nudge him shaking your head.
“Don’t indulge her Harper,” you sigh “She’ll be all over us.. We’re not doing it…”
“I heard that!” Stassi sighs “If she doesn’t hit it off with my other client. Think about it.” Stassi squeals. “Remember babe, we need to make this seem authentic, it has to feel real. So I need it all. You need to be seen out together, he can accompany you to events, y’know keep it cute. Then when you break up he’ll look like a sad puppy and the most eligible bachelor out there. See? Win win.”
“Let’s hope I like your client then..” you grumble.
“Hey I’m the one doing YOU a favor watch it!!” Roy chortles.
“Well I just sent his err, I think it’s his assistant a text.” She huffs shuffling through papers “You have reservations for Midnight Candlewood at 8pm Wednesday night. Don’t be late, and don’t fuck this up.”
You hang up the phone and look up at Roy. “She’s never said that to me before? Should I be worried…”
“Look,” he hesitated before grabbing your hand. “If at anytime you are uncomfortable call me. Got it?”
“Yeah,” you look up at him “anyway let me change and we can head out.” You say dashing upstairs.
A few moments later you finally emerged, Your maxi dress was the prettiest shade of powder blue with flowers all over it. It was low cut in the front and loose and flowy towards the bottom. You paired it with a jean jacket and your white Hermes sandals. Your hair was in loose waves as the curls have fallen from earlier.
“How do I look?” You say checking the hallway mirror.
Roy looks up from his phone giving you a once over. “I like this look on you. It’s nice.”
You feel your cheeks warm, “thank you.”
——————————
You and Roy push through the heavy wooden doors of Rusty Belle. The room carries a faint scent of hickory smoke and whiskey. The band is framed by an arch of weathered wood, dotted with twinkling lights, and a scattering of small, candlelit tables sit close to the stage, filled with patrons tapping their feet to the rhythm.
To your right, a long, polished bar stretches along the wall, its shelves lined with rows of bourbon and whiskey in glinting bottles. Laughter and clinking glasses rise above the music. Roy nudges you, nodding toward an empty spot at one of the small tables up front.
“Perfect view of the band,” he grins.
As you weave through the full crowd, the floorboards creak beneath your steps, and the energy of the room wraps around you. By the time you take your seat, it’s impossible not to feel the pull of the music pulling you in.
You take a seat looking around the room. “I’m going to do a Hickory Old Fashioned and the lady here will do a Southern Sunrise..”
“How do you know if I’ll like that?” You interject scrunching your nose.
“I’ve known you long enough, trust me.”
—————————-
You take a sip of your drink and you can’t help but feel this needle like feeling. Your eyes flick up and you catch Roy staring at you. You’re not sure what’s going through his mind. You imagine he has some questions, which is fair.
“Okay Harper,” you lean back “what’s going on up there.”
“What is your end goal here?” He sighs. “I just want to make sure that the risk doesn’t outweigh the reward.”
“Look,” you sigh “I understand that I am in deep.” your nervous hands relax at the cooling touch of the glass. “I have been planning my exit strategy upon closure of these projects. At one time I would have been excited to be in my position now, but I’m not. I know what Lex is, what his corporation stands for it’s everything I’m not. He’s everything that I wish to never be.”
“You realize he’s not going to let you go easily..” Roy leans back, jaw ticking, fingers tapping the table. “You do understand what kind of risk I’m taking financially and personally to do this? We need to keep it extra secret.”
You lean forward and place your hand over his. “I know,” you whisper “but I don’t trust anyone else right now Roy. You’re my best shot. With I.O.P. I knew I could trust you then and I trust you now. All I want to do is try to protect as many as I can. When we succeed I promise it will be worth it.”
“Okay,” he paused “That’s all I needed to hear.”
—————————
The band continues to play and you hit ice on your third Southern Sunrise. You push it aside and the waitress delivers another. It was a fancier tequila sunrise, so he was right. You feel so relaxed and it’s a nice change of pace. You pull out your phone, and check your email. However you feel it quickly removed from your fingers.
“Hey I was, working.” You huff
“Exactly,” Roy chuckles taking a sip of his drink. “Try being present for once.”
You eye his drink and tilt your head. “Can I try a sip of that?”
He nods and leans over offering you the straw. “Not bad, but I’ll stick to my usual.”
The band finishes their second-to-last song, and the lead singer steps up to the mic, a slightly nervous smile tugging at her lips. “Alright, folks, I’m Corinne, here’s the deal,” she says, scanning the crowd. “Our guitarist had to head out, and we’ve got one more song left. But we need someone who can play. Anyone out there think they can help us out?”
The room fills with murmurs, but no one steps forward. Until Roy raises his hand.
Great.
You glance at him, “shut the fuck up,” eyebrows shooting up in surprise. “YOU play guitar?” You giggle furiously trying to catch your breath. “Oh I GOTTA see THIS.”
He smirks, leaning closer to murmur, “Guess you’re about to find out.”
Before you can reply, he strides toward the stage. The crowd parts slightly, a few people cheering him on as he climbs onto the small wooden platform. He adjusts the stool, sits, and picks up the guitar like he’s done it a hundred times before.
Corinne leans in, giving him a quick rundown. “We’re doing Tennessee Whiskey. Key of G. You good?”
He nods, effortlessly strumming a few chords to test the strings. “I’m good.”
The room hushes as the band starts up, and then he begins to play. The smooth, soulful notes fill the bar, blending perfectly with the warmth of Corinne’s voice. Your eyes stay fixed on him, unable to look away as his fingers glide over the strings like second nature. The way his body moves slightly to the rhythm, so in tune with the music, is captivating.
When his gaze finds yours, he smirks mid-verse, throwing you a wink like this whole thing is just for you. You can’t help but laugh, shaking your head slightly. He’s so stupid, but it’s endearing. Just the current distraction you needed.
———————————
Amber lanterns soften the edges of the bustling city as you step out of the cab. The grand facade of Midnight Candlewood rises before you, its arching entryway framed by cascading crimson roses and lush greenery, their fragrance drifting on the warm evening air. Inside, the noise of the city fades, replaced by the gentle hum of conversation and the soft, melodic notes of a piano.
Your outfit of the night was a little purple dress with a low plunging back. Your trusty black suede so Kate’s, and a small black clutch. Tonight you decided to do your signature bombshell curls, the best style for any first date. Checking your phone you see a text from Roy, and you let him know you’ll follow up with him afterwards.
The room is speckled in the warmness of crystal chandeliers, their light shimmering like delicate blossoms. Tables are draped in deep plum linens, adorned with flickering candles and artful arrangements of wildflowers. The scent of lavender mingles with the warmth of freshly baked bread and savory herbs, inviting you further into the intimate space.
Your table, near the window, offers a perfect view of the quiet garden terrace, where fairy lights flicker like stars against the night. As you glide to your seat, your fingers brush the smooth wood of the chair, the simple contact grounding you. A server, impeccable in black, arrives with a soft smile, offering you a menu bound in supple leather.
You glance at your phone again. A message from Stassi: "I think you'll really like this guy."
A flutter stirs in your chest as the door opens behind you. The sound of confident footsteps draws closer, and for a fleeting moment, you catch the subtle, warm scent of vetiver and sandalwood. You glance up, and time seems to shift as your eyes meet his.
"Si'noo'sii," he smiles, his voice deep and warm. "It has been too long."
"Ausidian," you reply, your voice a soft purr as his name slips from your lips effortlessly. You rise to greet him, and as he steps into your space, you wrap your arms around him. The embrace is electric, his presence overwhelming, and the brief press of his chest against yours sends a thrill through you.
He pulls back just enough to meet your gaze. His charcoal velvet blazer, gold cufflinks glint in the light, and there are a few rings on his fingers. The dark jeans and black dress boots add to the effortless elegance of his appearance. But it’s his eyes—those silver jewels—that hold you in place. They glimmer with an intensity that seems to see straight through you, leaving you breathless.
“I wanted to thank you,” you murmur, voice low and sincere. “For everything you’ve done for me.”
The warmth of your words settle over him, and before you can stop it, a smile curls your lips. Your hands move, almost of their own accord, sliding down his arms to find their way into his hands. His touch is firm, yet gentle, the heat of his skin sending a surge of awareness through your body. The strength in his hands, the broadness of his shoulders, only deepen the pull you feel toward him.
“I would do anything for you,” he whispers, his thumb brushing gently over your knuckles as his gaze never leaves yours.
Your breath catches in your throat, his words connecting with something deep inside you. His touch sends a rush of heat to your cheeks, your body instinctively leaning into his as the moment stretches between you.
“Anything?” you murmur, the playful challenge in your voice soft, but clear. “Is that a promise?”
His smile deepens, the glimmer of amusement dancing in his silver eyes. “It is.. A promise,” he replies, his voice steady. “And one I fully intend to keep.”
———————
The candlelight seems to only enhance his chiseled features. He was one of the most handsome men you have ever laid eyes on. His silver eyes never leave yours, drawing you in closer with every passing second.
“I must say, your world is far more exquisite than I could have imagined,” he says, his voice low and rich, the timbre of his words pulling you into an almost trance-like state. “But even more fascinating is how easily you’ve made it your own, as if you’re meant to rule it.”
You smile, amused by his compliment, but something stirs within you. The way his gaze lingers, so intense and appreciative, makes your heart race. It’s more than just physical; it’s like a frequency, lulling you toward him with an urgency you hadn’t expected.
“Ausidian,” you murmur, his name slipping from your lips with ease. “And what else have you seen in my world that’s caught your attention?” You lean in just slightly, your fingers brushing his as you reach for your wine. The touch lingers longer than necessary, a soft, almost flirtatious contact that says a lot about how you’re feeling right now.
His smile deepens, eyes narrowing with intrigue. “Many things. But there is one thing in particular that stands out,” he replies, his tone now filled with intent. He sets his glass down and shifts slightly, his movements purposeful, measured. “You.”
You raise an eyebrow, intrigued by his boldness. "Me? What about me has caught your attention?"
He leans forward, his voice dropping to a near whisper, the words wrapping around you like silk. “Your mind, your beauty, your drive... and the way you make everything you touch feel like it could be something more. You are... powerful in a way I have never ever encountered.”
His words send a shiver down your spine. You fight the blush creeping up your neck, but you don’t shy away from his gaze. There’s a fire between you now, one that neither of you are willing to extinguish. “That’s quite the compliment, Ausidian. But flattery won’t get you anywhere. You’ll have to try harder than that.”
He chuckles softly, his fingers brushing against yours again, his touch now dulcet and tender. “I’m not only flattering you, Sii’noo’sii. I’m courting you. I have every intention of making you mine. In every single way.”
Your heart skips a beat at his words, and you exhale softly, unsure of whether you should laugh or lean into the dangerous allure of his proposal. There’s a hunger in his eyes, and it feels like an invitation to step into an entirely new world.
“I think,” you murmur, “that it’s going to take more than just pretty words to win me over.”
His smile widens, and for a moment, you swear the room brightens with the intensity of his presence. “Then allow me to show you, little by little, that I’m not just a man of words. I am a man of action.”
He is a god, a king, and yet there’s something so genuine about the way he speaks to you, as if this pursuit isn’t just about conquest— or something physical. He is seeking something real, and you can appreciate that.
Before you can respond, the waiter arrives with the next course, a delicate arrangement of fresh seafood and herbs, the scent of citrus and salt tickling your senses. As you both begin to eat, you casually bring up your recent achievement, trying to shift the conversation to something lighter.
“So, I just got some incredible news. I’ve been nominated for an Inovie award.” You say it nonchalantly, but inside, your heart is fluttering at the thought of the recognition.
His eyes gleam with genuine admiration. “Is that so?” he murmurs, his voice full of awe. “Then I must say, you truly are extraordinary. An achievement as any deserves to be celebrated in style.”
You smile, feeling the excitement stir inside you at the idea. “I have the perfect plan already. After dinner, I’ll show you how to truly celebrate,” you tease, meeting his gaze with a mischievous glint in your eye.
His smile deepens, his fingers tracing the rim of his glass. “I look forward to it, Sii’noo’sii. But for now, let’s enjoy each other.”
As the night goes on, you both continue to share stories, laughing and flirting, your connection growing with every word exchanged, every look. With every passing second, you feel yourself being drawn deeper into his orbit, and the thought of what’s to come after dinner only heightens.
—————
The all black Maybach pulls up to your building, the city echoing with life as Ausidian steps out first, offering his hand to help you. His touch lingers, a subtle reminder of the desire that had simmered between you all evening. The journey to your door is brief, though each step feels full of anticipation. You’re a big girl, you know what you want.
When you reach your front stoop, you pause, turning to face him. The golden light from the streetlamp casts his features in a soft hue, highlighting the strength of his jaw, the simple power in his stance. His gaze meets yours, steady and searching, as if he’s waiting for you to speak.
“I had a wonderful time tonight,” you say softly, your fingers lightly brushing the edge of his sleeve.
“As did I,” he replies, his voice rich and low. “I find myself wondering how I could possibly top such an evening.”
The corner of your mouth lifts in a playful smirk, and before you can second-guess yourself, you ask, “Would you like to come inside?”
For a moment, his expression shifts—subtle but unmistakable. His eyes darken, his silver irises almost molten as they hold yours.
“I would,” he says finally, his voice softer now, but no less certain.
You unlock the door and step inside, the cool air of your townhouse greeting you. You slip off your heels and glance back, watching as he steps into your space. It feels smaller now with him in it.
“Make yourself comfortable,” you say, your voice light but your heart racing. You motion toward the living room, where the plush sofa waits, but he doesn’t immediately move. Instead, his eyes scan the room briefly before they return to you.
“Your space suits you,” he murmurs, his tone carrying a quiet reverence.
You laugh softly. “You don’t even know me that well yet.”
“Don’t I?” he counters, taking a step closer. “I’ve spent the evening listening to you speak—watching you. I see a woman who directs her world with a bold confidence, who dreams in ways others wouldn’t dare. And now, I see a home that reflects that same brilliance.”
The words steal your breath, and you’re suddenly hyperaware of how close he’s standing, his frame towering over yours, his presence grounding and exhilarating all at once. You tilt your head up to meet his gaze, the energy between you crackling like a live wire.
“You’ve made quite an impression yourself,” you murmur, your voice softer now, the words slipping out without thought.
He lifts a hand, brushing his knuckles along your cheek. The touch is light, yet it sends a quiver coursing through you. “Si’noo’sii,” he says, the word a soft caress. “You have no idea how much I’ve thought about this—about you. Let me see the real you..”
His admission lands between you, and it’s intoxicating. Slowly you slip off your ring. First your eyes flicker to magenta then your hair and tattoos illuminate the space. Your pulse quickens, and before you can stop yourself, you step closer, your hand resting lightly against the velvet of his jacket.
“Then show me..”
His eyes dilate, the silver flecks swirling like stars in a galaxy as his resolve wavers. For a moment, he doesn't move, as if frozen by the intent of your words. But then, with a low growl that reverberates deep in his chest, he closes the distance between you.
His hand slips from your cheek to cradle the back of your neck, his thumb brushing the sensitive skin just below your ear. The touch is eager, tender, yet it holds a promise of everything he’s holding back. His lips find yours in a kiss that starts slow—exploratory, gentle—but quickly deepens, his restraint fraying with every second.
Your aura begins to burn brightly. Beams of magenta begin to wrap around him. Your fingers tangle in his jacket, pulling him closer as your other hand finds its way to his chest. Beneath your touch, his heart beats in a wild rhythm that matches your own. He tilts his head, the angle perfect as his lips move against yours, claiming you eagerly in a way that leaves you breathless.
When his free hand finds your waist, sliding up to rest against the curve of your back, it ignites a trail of fire across your skin. The heat of his body presses against yours, his hard length hitting your body, you arch into him, craving more. He groans softly against your lips, the sound vibrating through you, leaving no doubt about how much he wants this—wants you.
But just as the world narrows to the intoxicating heat of his kiss, he pulls back with a soft gasp, resting his forehead against yours. His breath is ragged, his silver eyes blazing as they search yours.
“Si’noo’sii,” he murmurs again, the word laced with longing and restraint. His thumb grazes your jaw as he cups your face, holding you like you’re something precious. “I won’t rush this—not with you. When it happens, it will be everything you deserve. Everything I want to give you.”
His words, make your heart ache and race all at once. You nod, unable to find the words, and he presses a final, lingering kiss to your forehead before pulling you into his arms.
“I must go darling. I do not trust myself to stay any longer.” He whispers kissing your temple.
“I want to see you again..” you whine. “Please.”
The ache of desire doesn’t fade, but it’s softened by the warmth of his embrace.
“I will make sure of it.” Finally he breaks away from you and makes his way to the door and leaves.
You stare at the door then slide your ring back on. That was intense.. So what does the rest of him feel like?
—————————-
The following day at Queen Industries’ private research facility, You and Roy stand over the zeta platform. Finally after months of collaboration and refinement. I.O.P. has officially wrapped, and every test points to success. Still, you're a perfectionist—one last check won’t hurt.
“Ainsley, let’s run it one more time,” you call out.
Ainsley, chimes and preprograms the coordinates into the system. You grab your tablet and type a quick message to Imogen, attaching the final files. When the time comes, this will be her responsibility, her moment to shine. The reply comes almost instantly: a simple heart emoji.
It makes you pause for a moment. Imogen responded finally? That’s new. You smirk, quickly texting back, Love you… before setting your tablet down and focusing back on Roy.
Across the room, the sharp whistle of an arrow cutting through the space grabs your attention. Roy is at his makeshift archery range, effortlessly landing shot after shot dead center on the target. His precision is maddeningly perfect, but the playful tilt of his smirk says he knows it.
You wander over, curiosity getting the better of you. “Think you’re hot stuff, huh?”
He doesn’t even glance back, letting another arrow fly. “I know I’m hot stuff, Cupcake.”
“Can I give it a try?”
Now he does turn, that smirk widening. “This I gotta see.” He hands you his bow, his teasing tone barely contained. “Let’s see what you’ve got.”
You plant your feet, draw the string back, and release. The arrow veers off, hitting the farthest edge of the target. Barely.
Roy bursts out laughing, shaking his head. “Oh, that’s adorable. You’re as stiff as a board.”
“Rude.” You glare at him, but he’s already stepping behind you, all smug confidence.
“Here.” He places his hands on your shoulders, guiding you into a relaxed stance. His touch is steady, —but there’s a cuteness in the way he steps back, giving you room. “Try now.”
This time, when you release the arrow, it lands in one of the closer rings. Your excitement bubbles up despite yourself. “Not bad, huh?”
“Getting there, Cupcake,” he says, grabbing another arrow.
You sit on the table nearby, watching him draw and release another perfect shot. “Hey, Roy. Can I ask you something? I need your opinion.”
“Shoot.”
“So, I had that date last night right…” you start, your tone light but slightly dramatic.
Roy quirks a brow, glancing over at you. “Oh, here we go.”
“It was amazing. Chemistry was insane. So, he drives me home, and I invite him in. Things get hot pretty fast— I was a little tipsy, some serious making out, you know the drill. And then… he stops.”
Roy lowers his bow, looking genuinely intrigued. “Stops?”
“Yeah,” you say, throwing your hands up. “He says he wants to wait. That he wants me but doesn’t want to rush it. Like, what is that? Mixed signals much?”
Roy lets out a low whistle, crossing his arms as he leans casually against the table. “Cupcake, you are on fire lately. Secret fling now almost a one night stand with your blind date..”
You roll your eyes, gesturing for him to focus. “Seriously, what does that mean?”
“It means,” Roy says, his voice turning uncharacteristically soft, “he’s not just looking to hook up. He’s taking you seriously. The guy actually wants something real with you.”
You blink at him, the weight of his words sinking in. “Huh. Didn’t think of it that way.”
“That’s because you overthink everything,” Roy teases, nudging your shoulder. “Relax, babe. Seems like you got a good thing going.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “You know, you’re not half-bad at this whole advice thing.”
“Don’t let it go to your head,” he fires back, picking up his bow again. “We’re not that close.”
But the truth is, you are. The late nights of him pulling you together, calming you down, and the silly back and forth—it’s been building quietly. You’re not sure when it happened, but Roy has gone from a sarcastic prick to someone you deeply trust, someone who gets you in a way few people do.
You watch Roy line up another arrow, his focus razor-sharp as he lets it fly. It lands dead center, of course, because he’s annoying like that. You sigh dramatically, hopping off the table and walking over to grab the quiver of arrows.
“Okay, so… there’s the other guy,” you begin, inspecting an arrow like it’s the most fascinating thing in the room.
Roy lowers his bow, squinting at you. “Another guy? What are you, speed dating?”
“I literally told you I was seeing someone.. “ You roll your eyes. “First of all, no. Second, we can call him Blue.”
“Blue?” Roy repeats, raising an eyebrow. “Like, sad? Or is he actually blue? Because honestly, with you, I wouldn’t rule out the second one.”
You smirk. “It’s just a nickname, genius. He’s sweet and kind—totally different from my usual type. You know, the type that texts ‘u up?’ at two a.m. and doesn’t even bother with punctuation.”
“Ah, the emotionally unavailable. My best friend is one, but I know you already know that. Classic Cupcake.”
“Exactly,” you say, pointing an arrow at him for emphasis. “But Blue’s not like that. He’s… considerate. Like, he asks me about my day, and actually listens when I talk. He showed up with my favorite milkshake. He’s just so adorkable and sweet. It’s weird.”
Roy snorts, leaning against the table. “Sounds like a nightmare.”
“Oh, shut up. He’s great, okay? But he’s also a little… hesitant.”
“Hesitant?” Roy parrots, crossing his arms.
“Yeah. Like, he doesn’t let people get too close. I think he likes me, but he’s so hard to read. One minute we’re vibing, the next he’s gone radio silent. Should I try to reach out? Or is that, like, desperate?”
Roy tilts his head, pretending to think. “Hmm, yeah, reaching out would be SO desperate. Oh my god, like, What would people think if they found out you’re a human being with emotions?”
“Wow, thanks for the support,” you deadpan, tossing the arrow back into the quiver.
“Seriously, though,” Roy says, his tone softening just slightly. “If you like the guy, talk to him. Maybe he’s just as confused as you are. Or, plot twist, he’s an idiot and doesn’t realize that he’s overthinking too.”
You give him a look. “You think everyone’s an idiot.”
“That’s because most people are,” he says with a grin. “But hey, if Blue’s the exception, you’ve got nothing to lose.”
You chew on that for a moment, then grab your phone and wave it in his direction. “Okay, fine. I’ll talk to him. But if this blows up in my face, you owe me Thai food and a long pep talk.”
“Deal,” Roy says, not missing a beat. “But if it works out, I’m taking full credit.”
You laugh, shaking your head as you check your emails. “You’re impossible.”
“And yet, you’d miss me if I wasn’t around.” He lets the arrow rip and it hits another bullseye. “C’mon cupcake try a few more, and then let’s go over the details of that room I promised you.”
“Ooo so does that mean we’re like roomies??” You squeak out.
“Anytime you open your mouth I regret this more and more.” He sighs.
—————————-
Without much effort, without really asking at all, Ausidian convinced you to take some time off. Just a few days, he said. Time alone with him, uninterrupted. And somehow, you agreed before you even realized the words had left your lips.
It should have been strange, the way he made it seem so effortless, the way a simple suggestion from him became a decision you had already made. Like he had plucked the answer from you before you’d even had the chance to weigh it.
But by the time you noticed, you were already there—already his, in ways you didn’t quite understand.
The days slip through your fingers like grains of enchanted sand, each one a moment suspended in Ausidian’s carefully woven illusion. Everything inside his estate bends to his will, folding and stretching as if reality itself obeys his whims. You should be alarmed. Maybe even disturbed. But instead, you find yourself getting lost in it—lost in him.
Magic feels like second nature in his presence.
At first, the spells are simple—summoning small flickers of light, guiding the wind through open windows with a flick of your wrist. But soon, without even thinking, you’re weaving intricate sigils in the air, manipulating elements like they’re an extension of yourself. Your body knows this magic, even if your mind doesn’t remember.
Ausidian watches you with that sharp, knowing gaze, the kind that sees more than it should. He never says it outright, but you can tell—every time you master something without struggle, his suspicions grow. His hands linger just a little longer when correcting your form, his touch reverent, almost as if he’s trying to memorize something long lost.
“You do realize this shouldn’t come so naturally to you,” he murmurs, watching as you trace the final strokes of a protection sigil in the air. The shimmering glyphs hover, perfect, untouched by hesitation.
You frown, flexing your fingers. “It doesn’t feel unnatural.”
“No.” He tilts his head, eyes dark with intrigue. “I suppose it wouldn’t.”
He doesn’t elaborate, and you don’t ask.
Instead, you fall deeper into the life he’s spun for you.
By day, he is your teacher. He moves behind you as you practice, correcting your stance with a firm hand at your waist, a guiding touch on your wrist. His voice is a constant presence, steady and patient as he explains the delicate balance of energy in the universe.
“Nothing ever truly disappears,” he tells you one afternoon as you both stand in the courtyard, your palm hovering over a flame that should have died hours ago. “Energy, magic—it only transfers. When something ends, it simply becomes something else.”
His fingers graze the inside of your wrist, tracing a barely-there pattern over your pulse.
Your breath catches. “Like reincarnation?”
“Perhaps.” He gives you that smirk—the one that makes you feel like he knows something you don’t. “Or perhaps something even more intimate or intricate than that.”
You want to ask what he means, but the way he looks at you—the way he’s always looking at you—makes your thoughts scatter.
By night, he is your companion.
He reads to you in the library, his voice rolling over foreign words like poetry. He runs his fingers through your hair absentmindedly while explaining the constellations outside the grand arched windows. Sometimes, you catch him watching you instead of the stars.
The way he touches you isn’t possessive, but it is deliberate, needy. The way he presses a kiss to your temple when he passes behind you. The way his fingers trace the violet patterns on your skin, as if he’s reading a forgotten scripture. He doesn’t just say you’re beautiful—he shows you, worships you in ways that make it impossible not to believe him.
And yet.
There’s just something off about it all.
It creeps in at the edges of this perfect little world he’s built for you. The aura of his magic pressing against reality.
———
One evening, curled up beside him in the library, you make an offhand comment about how fast the past few days have gone.
He chuckles. “Days?”
You frown. “Yeah, I mean, what… three? Four?”
He tilts his head at you, amusement flickering at the edges of his expression. “Si’noo’sii… it’s been three weeks.”
Your stomach drops.
“What?” You sit up so fast the book in your lap slides to the floor. “No. That’s—no. That’s impossible.”
Ausidian sighs, snapping his fingers. An hourglass shimmers into existence between you, golden sand slipping through its center at an unnervingly slow pace.
He watches your expression shift, his own unreadable. “It’s only a time spell,” he explains, like it’s the simplest thing in the world. “I told you—you’d be here for a few days. And you have.”
Your mind scrambles for something solid, something real to hold onto. “But you just said it’s been three weeks.”
“For everything inside my estate, yes.” He leans forward, resting his forearms on his knees, watching you carefully. “In here, time moves differently. I’ve created a pocket of slowed time, an anomaly that allows us to exist just slightly outside of this world’s natural flow.”
Your pulse thrums. “That’s—” You struggle for the right words. “That’s crazy Aus...”
He smirks. “And?”
The casual way he bends time itself, manipulating the universe like it’s just a toy in his hands. You should be awed. And you are. But there’s something else, too.
Something disingenuous. The casual way he says it like its whatever, the sheer confidence in his voice, sends a chill down your spine. You knew he was powerful, but the ability to change and form time anomalies is.. extremely off putting.
And he didn’t tell you, he just did it.
“Relax, Si’noo’sii.” He reaches over, fingers brushing your wrist, gentle, coaxing. “It’s not forever. Just for us. A gift.”
You swallow hard, forcing yourself to breathe.
You should be furious. You should be terrified. But all you still feel is this deep, crawling unease—the creeping suspicion that this isn’t the first time he’s done this to you.
That maybe, just maybe, you’ve lost time with him before.
———————
By the end of the week, your heart is so full of him, you can barely think straight. Every moment spent in Ausidian’s orbit has shifted everything inside you, left you teetering on the edge of something vast and unknown. And now, as you both have finally stepped outside the sanctuary of his estate, the cool night air bites at your skin, grounding you back into reality.
Downtown Metropolis hums with its usual life, but the late hour drapes everything in a softened glow, the city’s usual chaos muted beneath the hush of the stars. The sky is a vast, endless stretch of indigo, pinpricked with constellations that seem to shimmer just for him.
Just for you.
Ausidian walks beside you, his presence as confident as ever, but there’s an ease to him here, outside the walls of his domain. His long coat now rests on your shoulders, his warmth still lingering in the fabric. The scent of him, crisp and electric, wraps around you, making your stomach twist with nerves.
The secret.
It has burned inside you for too long. And after everything—the magic, the stolen glances, the whispered conversations in the quiet of his library. You can’t keep it from him anymore.
You stop walking.
Ausidian halts beside you, silver eyes flickering as he turns. He doesn’t question it, doesn’t press. Just watches you, sensing the shift in your mood. His hand, instinctively, brushes against yours, seeking connection. Seeking reassurance.
“Ausidian,” you begin, barely above a whisper. Your fingers curl around the lapel of his coat, grounding yourself. If it were you, you would want to know.
He watches you carefully, his gaze soft but searching. “What is it?” His voice is gentle, coaxing. “Si’noo’sii, whatever it is, you can tell me.”
His hand finds yours, warm and steady, his thumb brushing slow, reassuring circles over your skin.
You take a breath, steeling yourself. “It’s about… it’s about Aa’Liyah,” you say, the name barely making it past your lips. The instant it does, you feel him tense. His fingers tighten around yours, his entire body going unnaturally still.
But he doesn’t interrupt.
“There’s something you should know,” you continue, your voice trembling. “It doesn’t feel right to keep this from you, not after this week… not after everything we’ve shared.”
His eyes darken, but he remains patient, waiting.
You swallow against the lump forming in your throat. “Aa’Liyah’s death was an ordered hit. It came from a kingdom named Zoril. The king, Zizarath—he felt disrespected when you refused to wed his daughter, Elyse.”
Something flickers in his gaze.
Recognition. Realization. A terrible, dawning understanding.
Your grip tightens on his hand. “There’s more,” you say carefully. “There’s a traitor among your ranks. Whoever orchestrated this—it had to be perfectly planned to get that close to her.” You hesitate. “I don’t know who. I wasn’t given that information. But I do know the assassin’s name..”
He stiffens, his shoulders rising, the energy in the air around him sparking slightly—an unseen force curling in on itself, thickening, growing charged. His eyes darken as your revelation settles over him like a storm. He doesn’t move, doesn’t even breathe, as if the name you’ve spoken has turned his world to ash.
“Ahk’fin,” you say.
His breath leaves him in a quiet, fragmented sound, as though the name itself has struck him like a blade to the ribs.
For a moment, the world stands still. The city around you disappears.
“Ahk’fin,” he repeats, his voice barely audible, as though saying the name aloud might shatter him. “And… Zoril? You’re sure?”
You nod, your heart breaking at the devastation etched into his features. “I’m sure, Ausidian. I— You deserve the truth.”
He closes his eyes, his jaw tightening as he fights to hold himself together. When he opens them again, his gaze is sharp, burning with restrained fury. “She’s alive?”
“Yes,” you admit softly. “Ahk’fin is alive. You can’t kill her. Promise me you won’t”
His hands drop to his sides, his fingers twitching. He takes a step back, his chest rising and falling in slow, measured breaths. His control is slipping.
“And you want ME to promise not to kill her?” His voice is quieter now, but there’s something dangerous beneath it, something hardened.
The tautness in his tone makes you flinch, just barely, but enough for him to notice. His eyes soften for half a second—just long enough for you to find the strength to plead with him.
“Yes,” you whisper. “Please, Ausidian. She needs to answer for what she’s done, but not like this. Not with vengeance. Justice. Let there be justice, not blood. She can be persecuted back on your home planet.”
His head tilts up toward the sky, his hands still curled into fists. You know he wants to refuse you. You can feel the war raging inside him—the pressure of betrayal, the unbearable agony of loss leaning against the unrelenting need for retribution.
For a long moment, he doesn’t speak. You’re afraid you’ve lost him.
But then he exhales, shaky and slow. He turns back to you, his eyes still burning with barely-restrained emotion, but softer now.
“I promise,” he says at last, “I won’t kill her. But you need to understand—she will face the consequences. And if there’s a traitor in my court…” His voice falters, and something cold settles over his expression. “I will uncover them.”
You nod, reaching for his hand again, desperate to hold onto the fragile moment before it shatters. This time, he lets you take it. His grip is firm, but there’s a tremor there, a silent echo of the pain he refuses to show.
“I’ll help you,” you whisper. “In any way I can.”
His lips part as if to respond—but before he can, he stumbles. You catch him instinctively, gripping his arms as his knees buckle slightly. His hand flies to his chest, his breath coming in short, uneven bursts.
“Ausidian?” Panic floods your voice as you steady him. “What’s wrong?”
His eyes flicker, a golden shimmer sparking to life before fading just as quickly. He straightens, pressing a hand to his temple, his expression grim.
“It’s Andrunn,” he groans, voice tight. “An SOS. Planet-wide. An attack.”
Your stomach drops.
“Can you tell who’s behind it?”
He shakes his head. “If they’re reaching out, it means they’re desperate. They may not have much time.” His eyes are distant, calculating. “Andrunn is a powerful and loyal ally. If they fall…” He doesn’t finish. He doesn’t need to.
Your chest tightens. “But what about everything we just—?”
“I’ll return when I can,” he interrupts, his voice suddenly softer. Final. “I swear it.”
Then he steps away, raising his hands. The wind around you stirs violently, swirling leaves into the air. He doesn’t look away from you, even as he casts the spell that will take him from you. As if he’s memorizing you.
And then, he turns.
At Metropolis Bay, the water parts. A massive spacecraft rises from the depths, its sleek, metallic form shimmering under the moonlight.
Ausidian takes one last look at you—just one—and then he flies toward it. Moments later, the ship glows with energy, and in the blink of an eye, it’s gone.
The park is silent again.
The night feels colder.
You pull his coat tighter around yourself, staring at the space where he stood. The space he left behind.
Then—a prickle. A chill creeping up your spine. You turn sharply, scanning the shadows. The park is empty. Or at least, it looks that way.
But the feeling doesn’t leave you.
Someone is watching.
And they are already one step ahead.
—————
You had changed into soft, worn lounge pants and a loose sweater, trying to shake off the drama of the evening. The look in Ausidian’s eyes haunted you, his shock morphing into betrayal. Even now, hours later, the memory sent a pang through your chest. The truth had been necessary—he deserved it—but the fallout?
You weren’t so sure you’d done the right thing anymore.
You sighed, stirring your tea mindlessly, the spoon clinking against the mug in a rhythm that matched your restless thoughts. It was just after 10 p.m., and your home, usually a source of comfort, felt awful tonight.
A soft knock at the slider startled you. Setting the mug down, you walked to the door and slid it open. Kal stood there, his cape faintly rippling in the night breeze, a look of deep concern etched across his face.
“Are you okay?” he asked, stepping inside without waiting for an answer. “I could hear your heartbeat from the stratosphere, and then I caught him raising his voice at you.”
You wrapped your arms around yourself, avoiding his piercing gaze. “I told the truth, Blue.” you murmured, your voice heavy with exhaustion. “I told him everything. And I think I’ve done more harm than good.” Your arms fell to your sides as your fingers clenched into fists. “But he deserved to know.”
Kal moved closer, his brows furrowing. “What did you tell him?”
You took a deep breath, the words catching in your throat before spilling out. “That the murder of his wife... That it was an inside job. An ally kingdom ordered the hit, and someone in his camp made it happen.”
His sharp intake of breath filled the silence, but he didn’t interrupt.
“I told him,” you continued, your voice trembling, “and now I might have started an interplanetary war light-years away.”
Kal said nothing, stepping closer still, his quiet presence urging you to go on.
“Eons ago, Ausidian was set to marry Princess Elyse of Zorillia, Zoril for short. But then he met Princess Aa’Liyah of Tarellia and fell in love. He broke off the previous arrangement and married her instead. He also expedited it. That decision, breaking the alliance, fractured relations with Zoril. And since Ausidian’s kingdom is so powerful, aligning with him would have given any planet unmatched protection. Zoril saw the rejection as not just an insult, but a threat. Which is why they pulled out of the interplanetary union.”
Kal nodded slowly, his eyes locked on yours. “What happened next?”
You swallowed hard. “King Zizarath of Zoril put out a hit on Aa’Liyah. But he didn’t do it alone. The Ry’Krynn—the same ones trying to invade Earth—offered their assistance, with one condition: Zoril had to support their invasion of Tarellia. A special ops soldier from the Ry’Krynn’s army, Ahk’fin, was assigned the task.” You closed your eyes briefly, trying to steady yourself. “She killed Aa’Liyah and their unborn child. Weirdly enough Zarethia wanted Aa’Liyah’s life force. The way she said it still gives me chills.”
Kal’s face darkened, his jaw tightening. “And Ausidian?”
“He lost it,” you said, your voice dropping to a whisper. “He banished his entire kingdom on Veridia underwater, making it impossible to locate. It’s been that way ever since from my understanding. I don’t know if it’s since changed..”
You pause recollecting your thoughts, but you weren’t done. “Tarellia was left in chaos. They’re a peaceful race, Kal, but their planet runs on a fusion of magic and technology—which your people introduced during colonization. There is a high kyrptonian influence on Tarellia. When the Ry’Krynn invaded, it was a massacre. Without Aa’Liyah or Ausidian, Tarellia was on the brink of collapse. And enslavement.”
Kal’s voice was low, almost cautious. “How did they survive?”
“At the last moment, Lantern Rayner answered their distress signal. He met Princess Lirien, who led a guerrilla campaign against the Ry’Krynn. It was desperate, but it worked. They won. But not without devastating losses.”
“What kind of losses?”
You hesitated, then continued. “Lantern Rayner fell in love with Princess Lirien. But her hand was already promised to Prince Raylan of Zoril—part of a marriage arrangement to forge peace and reinforce their allegiance to one another. Queen Amaya found out about Rayner and Lirien’s tryst and put an end to it. When Lantern Rayner proposed to Lirien in secret, hoping to elope, they were caught. The Queen and King exiled him, and Lirien married Raylan as planned. She gave him two heirs.”
Kal’s sharp intake of breath betrayed his shock. “And now Zoril and Tarellia are allies.”
“Yes,” you said, your voice cracking. “How would you feel if you found out the family you married into murdered your sister?” You cross your arms and close your eyes. “And the assassin, Ahk’fin? She’s here. On Earth. We were able to neutralize some of her hive, but LexCorp has her locked away. She’s been here for months, and even though they failed to terraform Earth, they’re still out there. Waiting.”
Kal reached for your hand, his touch grounding you. “What aren’t you telling me?”
You took a shaky breath, your eyes filling with tears. “I made a deal with her, Blue. For her intel. It’s the only way I could save millions of lives, and an almost extinct alien race. I’ve found them a new home, a planet where they can rebuild. Promixa D. But if anyone finds out...” You broke off, shaking your head. “Then all of that will fall apart, I’ll also most likely be jailed or worse killed for treason if Lex finds out. She’s still got sleepers out there I fucking know it.”
“Finds out what?”
“That I told Ausidian! I promised she wouldn’t be killed. That she would remain alive, no matter what. He can’t kill her, Kal. If he does, the plan won’t work. I need her for phase 2. She is in love with General Drakthor. Their romance is forbidden. I have her in control as long as I can deliver her to him, so they can both get away..”
You grip your watch and bring up an image of Proxima D. Showing its vast lands and how there is no other life there. “I’m sending a small Ry’Krynn science team here. They will terraform this planet, and the plan is to start new. Without the dictatorship. A chance for them without prejudice and classism..”
“That’s why you made the weapon hybrid..”
“-So Lex thinks they will be disintegrated but the two civilian ships will be beamed away to Proxima D. Freeing the people from oppression and abuse..” you whisper. “I can’t fail them or this world Blue..”
Kal’s grip on your hand tightened, his voice steady but warm. “I trust you. If you need me to step in, you just have to say the word..”
Your composure cracked, the pressure, guilt, and fear crashing down all at once. Tears streamed down your face as you collapsed into him, sobbing. He wrapped his arms around you, holding you tightly as if his strength alone could shield you from the storm.
“It’ll be okay,” he murmured, his hand gently rubbing your back. “We’ll figure it out..”
But as comforting as his words were, the question still lingered in your mind: Will it really be okay?
————————-
After Superman left your townhouse, he soared high above the city, the cool night air brushing against his face. His thoughts raced, your revelations pressing heavily on his mind. He tapped his commlink switching to a private channel.
“Bruce, are you there?”
There was a brief pause, then the familiar gravel of Batman’s voice replied. “I’m listening.”
He didn’t waste time. “New intel on the Ry’Krynn. We need to talk—off the record. This isn’t just about Earth anymore.”
“I’ll meet you in Metropolis tomorrow night,” Bruce interjected. “Send me the details.”
“Understood,” Kal said, cutting the link. His jaw clenched as he adjusted his trajectory, heading toward the familiar glow of Lois Lane’s apartment.
It was just past midnight when he landed softly on her balcony. The city below was quiet, the whir of distant traffic the only sound. He knocked gently against the glass door.
The bedroom lights flicked on, and a moment later, Lois appeared, her hair slightly tousled and a robe loosely tied around her waist. She blinked at him, stifling a yawn.
“Superman,” she said, her voice groggy. “Is everything alright?”
He stepped forward, his expression unusually stern. “No, Lois. Everything is not alright.”
She straightened, suddenly alert. “What’s going on?”
He took a deep breath, his tone firm. “You absolutely can not run that story.”
Her eyes narrowed, and the sleepiness in her voice vanished. “The people deserve to know!” she snapped.
Kal’s cape swayed as he crossed his arms, “Lois, you would be putting millions at risk. Think about who you’re dealing with and the intentions behind that conversation. You think you’re helping, but you’re potentially putting Earth in an even worse predicament. Don’t let your ego get in the way of your judgment.”
Her face flushed with anger, and she squared her shoulders. “Ego? Are you serious right now?”
“I am,” he groaned. “This isn’t just a story, Lois. This is a matter of survival—for Earth and for millions of innocent lives across the galaxy.”
Lois’s eyes flickered with uncertainty, but she held her ground. “So what? You want me to bury the truth? Ignore my responsibility as a journalist?”
Superman stepped closer, his tone quieter but no less intense. “I want you to understand the consequences. This isn’t about freedom of the press. It’s about the ripple effect your words could have. The wrong move here could ignite a war, Lois. A war we’re not definitely not ready for.”
For a moment, she said nothing, her jaw set as she studied him.
“Okay,” she finally snapped, her voice clipped. “I won’t run the story.”
Superman’s eyes searched hers, his expression softening slightly but still serious. “Do I have your word?”
She hesitated, glaring at him. The silence between them stretched taut.
“Lois,” he said again, his tone sharp and fierce in a way she rarely heard. “This isn’t a game. Do. I. Have. Your. Word?”
Her lips pressed into a thin line, and she folded her arms tightly across her chest. “YES!” she hissed, exasperated. “You have my word.”
“Thank you,” he said quietly. Without another word, he turned and disappeared into the night, leaving Lois staring after him, her thoughts a frenzied frustration.
-———————----
Late the next evening, Clark stepped into Bruce’s penthouse, where the grandeur of Gotham gave way to luxury that rivaled Metropolis itself. Floor to ceiling windows framed a stunning view of the city, the lights sparkling like distant stars. The air smelled faintly of leather and wood polish, and every detail of the space spoke of wealth and precision just like its owner.
Clark sat on the sleek couch across from Bruce, who leaned back in his chair, fingers steepled under his chin. A tablet sat on the table between them, glowing faintly with the data Bruce had been analyzing.
Clark began recounting everything he’d learned about Ausidian, the ties to Ahk’fin, and the tangled web of events leading up to this moment. Bruce listened intently, his expression unreadable but his sharp eyes betraying how deeply he was processing every word.
When Clark finished, Bruce broke the silence. “Tell me, Clark, why do you think Ausidian has taken such a deep interest in a human woman? Doesn’t that seem... unusual?”
Clark blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Well, I never thought of it that way. I mean, I don’t know the details about them...”
Bruce tilted his head slightly, his gaze narrowing. “She’s not telling you everything.” He paused, his words sink in. “A man like Ausidian doesn’t move without calculation. Why would he just happen to show up and save her? That wasn’t luck.”
Clark frowned, his brow furrowing as he rested his chin on his fist. “I suppose you’re right. It does seem... convenient.”
Bruce leaned forward, his voice lowering. “The real question is: What does he want? Whatever it is, he’s traveled billions of light-years to get it. That kind of effort isn’t for charity. He fancies her yes. But why? He could have anyone..”
Clark exhaled slowly, the unease building in his chest. “What about Aa’Liyah? Do we know anything about her—anything in our database? Is there anything that might connect all of this?”
Bruce’s eyes flicked to the tablet, scrolling through the files with a flick of his finger. “Only what you’ve already told me: Zarethia wanted Aa’Liyah’s life force but wasn’t able to take it. That kind of power doesn’t just disappear. If it’s been passed to someone else... well, that changes everything.”
Clark straightened in his seat. “Do you think she could have passed it on after she died?”
“If we look at her life force as energy then we can follow the rule of the conservation of energy. Energy can neither be created nor be destroyed. It can only be changed from one form to another.” Bruce shook his head, his expression grim. “It is very possible. I would think it would stay within the family, and redistribute that way. Magic is strange. It could also be likely, No, it’s more than likely Aa’Liyah’s life force was transferred to someone else—a conduit or a vessel. Maybe even unknowingly.”
Clark’s eyes widened slightly. “Her? Are you saying you think she—”
“I’m saying we don’t know.” Bruce’s voice was sharp, cutting off Clark’s protest. “And that’s the problem. Magic is controlled chaos, and that’s what makes it dangerous. What does she gain by cooperating? She’s testing the waters Clark. If there’s more she isn’t saying, it could change everything.”
Clark leaned back, running a hand through his hair. “I could ask Rayner. He’d know something.”
Bruce raised an eyebrow. “And risk him tipping her off? It’s a gamble. Everything about this is a give-and-take. You need to dig deeper.. Gain more of her trust.”
Clark stared at the cityscape beyond the windows, his mind racing. Ausidian, Aa’Liyah, Zarethia... and her. All connected, somehow. But the answers felt just out of reach, tangled in layers of secrets and lies.
Bruce rose from his seat, his gaze piercing. “Whatever you do, Clark, tread carefully.”
Clark nodded, his jaw tightening. “I’ll figure it out..”
Bruce gave a small, approving nod, then turned back to his work, the conversation already filed away in his mind as another piece of a much larger puzzle. Clark left the penthouse more uncertain—than ever. While Tim strolled in hands deep in his pockets flopping onto the couch.
Tim groaned dramatically into the couch cushions, muffling his voice. “This is a disaster.”
Bruce leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. “You think?” His tone was dry, edged with irritation.
Lifting his head just enough to speak clearly, Tim asked, “Why do you think she’s not taking the offer?”
“Because she doesn’t care about the money,” Bruce replied, his gaze steely. “She wants fame. She wants to be somebody. And now, thanks to you, she’s got the perfect opportunity to ride a media wave.”
Tim sat up, running a hand through his hair. “I still don’t get it. Out of all of us, I’m the least likely to be caught in something like this..”
Bruce’s lips twitched, almost imperceptibly. “I admit, I was surprised. But I’ve seen the clips, Tim. They’re not pretty.”
Tim winced, leaning back into the couch. “What am I supposed to do?”
Bruce exhaled sharply, standing up and pacing to the window. “Hope she takes the seven-figure settlement we’re offering. And, if she doesn’t...” He turned back, fixing Tim with a hard look. “Prepare to deal with the fallout. You should have been more careful.”
Tim’s shoulders slumped further. “Thanks for the pep talk.”
Bruce’s gaze didn’t soften. “This isn’t a joke, Tim. Your recklessness has consequences—not just for you, but for this family, for me. Clean it up. Fast.”
Tim sighed, dropping his head into his hands. “Great. No pressure or anything.”
Notes:
well.. a lot of things are coming together all at once. Ahk'fin is a major major wild card here.
Chapter 92: ET
Summary:
You're from a whole 'nother world
A different dimension
You open my eyes
And I'm ready to go, lead me into the light
Notes:
Thanks for all the views, kudos, and comments. This is still a nice outlet and I'm happy others are enjoying this story so much! without that being said. Lets get into it.
Song Inspo:
E.T. (Remix) - Katy Perry
Lose Control - Teddy Swims
Bed Chem - Sabrina Carpenter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Uber ride is silent. The city drones around you, neon lights blurring past the windows, but your mind is elsewhere—far, far away.
With looming deadlines, a pending transition of power, and Luthor on your back every other hour, you’re in hell. And it’s hot, continual, and miserable.
So you need to cool off.
After the day you’ve had, going home isn’t an option. Not yet. Not with your thoughts clawing at you, twisting in endless loops. You need air. Space. Something bigger than yourself to quiet the storm raging inside you.
So instead, you direct the driver to the Metropolis Observatory.
When the car rolls up to the entrance, you step out, already feeling a sliver of relief. The air is crisp this high up, carrying the slight scent of pine and cold wet stone. The city sprawls beneath you, a sea of golden lights stretching endlessly, but it’s the sky above that pulls at you. The stars feel closer here.
A familiar figure leans against the guard post, arms crossed, watching you approach.
“Randy,” you greet with a tired but genuine smile.
The security guard huffs out a laugh, shaking his head. “You know, one of these days, I’m gonna start asking why you insist on coming here so damn late.”
You grin, already fishing into your pocket. “And one of these days, you’re gonna stop pretending you don’t like how persuasive I can be.”
Sliding him a crisp hundred, you watch as he takes it with a knowing smirk. He’s always let you in after hours, long before you had the means to tip him generously. But now? Now you do it because you can.
“Go on, then,” Randy mutters, stuffing the bill into his pocket. “Just don’t fall off the damn cliff.”
“No promises.”
You step past the gate, knowing exactly where you’re going.
The observatory itself is breathtaking—massive domes and glimmering telescopes poised like celestial guardians—but you aren’t here for the official views. No, you’re headed to your own spot.
A place few know exists.
Navigating through the winding pathways, you make your way to the back cliff, tucked away from tourists and the artificial gleam of the city. The path is steep, the terrain uneven, but you’ve been here so many times your body moves on instinct. Past the large oak tree, past the crumbling rock wall, until finally—you step into the clearing.
And it’s perfect.
The sky yawns open above you, vast and endless, untouched by light pollution. No clouds, no distractions—just stars. Thousands of them. You let out a slow breath, feeling some of the tension ease from your shoulders.
Setting your bag down, you climb onto the picnic table, stretching your legs out as you tilt your head back. The night wraps around you like a familiar embrace, the kind that whispers of memories not yet lived.
Your eyes trace the constellations, counting them one by one.
And, of course—you think of him.
Ausidian.
You wonder where in the galaxy he is now. What battles he’s fighting. If he’s safe.
If he’s thinking about you too.
Despite the uncertainty, you don’t regret what you did. Deep down, you know you were right to tell him the truth. A traitor in his ranks is a wound left to fester—it needs to be cut out. And yet, there’s an ache in your chest that won’t ease, a whisper of doubt sinking in the corners of your mind.
Was he angry at you for interfering?
Would he ever truly trust you after this?
The wind shifts.
A faint but unmistakable sound reaches you—the familiar soft whipping of a cape drifting through the night air.
Your heart stutters, your breath catching in your throat.
Slowly, you look up.
And despite everything—despite the distance, despite the unknown—you smile softly.
Because you already know who it is.
“Hi”
“You seem down.” He lands as the grass and pine needles crunch “I was in the area and figured I would check in.”
“Sit with me?”
“Sure.” He nears closer
The moon was a sight to see. Even though it was millions of miles away; it felt like you could touch it. Like it was calling out to you.
“This is the brightest and most colorful moon I have ever seen.”
“It’s callled the pink moon, named after the herb moss pink, also known as creeping phlox, moss phlox or mountain phlox.” Kal smiles, “This is a plant native to the eastern United States that is one of the earliest widespread flowers of Summer.”
You find yourself sitting up, the night sky stretching endlessly above you. The moon hangs high, casting a pinkish hue over the city. You twist the ring on your finger, feeling its constriction as you speak softly into the night.
“Do you ever get lonely?” you whisper, your eyes fixed on the distant moon. “Do you ever truly notice how different you are?” You glance at the ring on your finger. “Lately I’ve found myself feeling incredibly lonely. Just wondering if you have any advice Blue.”
Kal, turns to you, his silhouette stark against the moonlight. There's a moment of silence as he considers your words, the city’s distant whir providing a nice backdrop.
“Loneliness,” he began, voice gentle yet resonant, “is something I understand all too well.” He leans a little closer. “Being different can often make us feel isolated, like we’re drifting apart from everyone else.”
He takes a deep breath, looking up at the moon with you. “But being different is also what makes us special. It gives us a unique perspective, a way to see the world that others might miss. The key is to find connection in that uniqueness. Reach out to those who understand or are willing to understand.”
You nod, his words settling within you. “But how do you deal with the loneliness?”
He smiles softly. “I remind myself that even the moon, so far from us, is part of something bigger. It’s connected to the Earth, to the stars, to us. I find solace in my purpose, in helping others and knowing that my actions make a difference, no matter how small.”
He places a comforting hand on your shoulder. “And remember, you’re not truly alone. You have friends who care about you, who value your differences. Lean on them when you need to. It’s okay to feel lonely, but don’t let it consume you. Use it to strengthen your connections, to find those who can see and appreciate the real you.”
His words bring a sense of warmth, a glimmer of hope in the cold night. You take a deep breath, feeling a little less alone, a little more understood. As you both sit there, watching the moon, you want to take a chance. You want to feel seen and understood. You look away off into the distance.
“Can I share a secret with you?” you whisper, your voice barely audible over the night’s stillness. “I think maybe you’ll understand…” You twist the ring on your finger, hesitating.
“Of course you can,” he nudges you, his tone encouraging and patient.
You take a deep breath, the words catching in your throat. “I am like you,” you whisper.
Closing your eyes, you slowly remove your ring. Instantly, the violet streaks in your hair come alive, gleaming brightly. The tattoos on your arms and back pop with the same violet hue, casting intricate patterns on your skin. Finally, you turn back towards him and open your eyes, revealing the vibrant slivers of violet within.
“Different,” you continue softly, “and I don’t know how to navigate these waters. Um… They kind of just happened… I’m learning the magic.. Ausidian has taught me a lot but.. I don’t know.. Please don’t tell anyone.”
Kal stares, taking in your transformation. He’s drawn in by the sight of your eyes and sparkling hair. For a moment, he’s speechless, captivated by the beauty that radiates from you.
When he finally speaks, his voice is filled with a reassurance. “You’re incredible,” he says, leaning closer. “I mean.. thank you for trusting me with this. I know how hard it can be to reveal such a deep part of yourself.”
He reaches out, gently lifting your chin. “Your uniqueness is a strength, not a burden. I promise, your secret is safe with me.”
“Thank you.”
“I have an idea,” he says, a playful grin spreading across his face as he begins to float upwards. “Let’s go for a spin. Perfect night for it.”
You hesitate, gripping the edge of the table. “I’ve only flown once. It was by accident,” you giggle nervously.
“Awww... you scared? Live a little,” he teases, his eyes twinkling with mischief. They were so much bluer with fragments of aquamarine coming through intensely. There were heavy flicks of pink, radiating from him. “I’m just keeping that promise..”
“Tsk. No,” you retort, rolling your eyes. Summoning your courage, you reach up and grab his outstretched hand. A zap of energy fills you unlike anything you’ve ever felt.
And he felt it too.
Instantly, you feel the lift, the ground slipping away as he pulls you into the air. Your heart races, exhilaration rippling through you. The city below becomes a patchwork of lights, the wind rushing past your ears as you ascend higher.
“See? It’s not so bad,” he says, giving your hand a reassuring squeeze.
You look around, the world below looking small and far away. “It’s... amazing,” you breathe, feeling a newfound freedom.
He leads you through the sky, guiding you with ease. You relax into the experience, the initial fear giving way to joy. The stars above seem closer, the moon energizing you, your skin glowing.
Then, with a mischievous glint in his eye, he lets go of your hand. You gasp, feeling the initial drop of weightlessness before you steady yourself, realizing you’re floating on your own. A beam of pink light trails in your wake, shimmering brilliantly against the night sky.
“Blue! Oh my gosh. I’m really doing it,” you squeal, excitement bubbling over as you circle around him, your movements growing more confident. “Let’s keep going!” you say, floating a little higher, exhilaration fueling your ascent.
“Follow me,” he smiles, his voice filled with joy as he swooshes ahead.
You chase after him, the two of you darting through the sky, weaving between the clouds. The cityscape below becomes a blur of twinkling lights, the vast expanse above welcoming your newfound freedom. Every movement feels effortless, your pink beam reminiscent of a shooting star painting the night with your energy.
He leads you in loops and spins, pushing the boundaries of your abilities while always staying close enough to guide you. The thrill of flying on your own, yet with him by your side, fills you with an indescribable sense of wonder.
As you continue to soar, you feel a deep connection to the world around you and to Kal. The fear and loneliness you once felt seem to vanish in the face of this incredible experience.
The wind howls as you both race through the sky your bodies mere blurs against the backdrop of a sleeping city. The streets below shrink and warp, streaks of gold and blue flashing in your peripheral vision as you push yourself faster, daring Kal to keep up.
And, of course, you cheat.
With a mischievous grin, you reach out and yank his cape over his head.
“Hey, that’s not very nice,” he laughs, his voice rich with amusement as he stumbles midair for just a second.
You spin, flying backward, hands on your hips. “What happened to being one of the fastest men alive?” you tease, your breath light with exhilaration. “Can’t keep up?”
Kal’s eyes narrow, amusement flickering into something else—something sharp, and a little predatory.
You don’t see it coming.
In the next instant, he’s behind you. His arms wrap around your waist, pulling you flush against him as you let out a surprised yelp wriggling against his embrace.
“No fair!” you shriek between laughter, kicking your feet uselessly in the air.
His arms tighten, his laughter warm against your ear. “You fight dirty, so I fight dirty.”
Then—he starts tickling you.
You scream, laugh, struggle, your body twisting in his grip as he finds every weak spot—your sides, your ribs, the curve of your stomach.
“Blue, please—” you whimper, gasping between breathless giggles, completely at his mercy.
He stills. For a moment, the game changes.
His hold shifts, no longer playful but something else entirely. You can feel it in the way his breath hitches, the way his fingers falter against your body before they settle firmly at your waist. It stirs between you, it’s wordless but ridiculously loud.
Your pulse skips.
You turn in his hold, wrapping your arms around his neck, your body fitting perfectly against his.
“That was so much fun,” you whisper, nuzzling against him, the adrenaline still thrumming through your veins.
His hands remain at your waist, fingers spanning your sides like he never wants to let go.
“Yeah,” he murmurs. “It was.”
The world around you softens.
The city lights below blur, becoming nothing but a distant sparkle against the absolute quiet of the night sky. The weightlessness of floating, of being held, of simply being here with him, sinks into your bones.
You tilt your head up, heart still racing—but for a different reason now.
His eyes are already on you.
That spark—the one you felt earlier, the one that you could see in the depths of his gaze, it’s still there. Burning, growing, unstoppable.
And then—he leans in.
Your breath catches.
For a heartbeat, you hesitate. A flicker of another name, Ausidian, brushes against your mind like a warning.
But then— HE closes the gap.
And logic never stood a chance.
The kiss starts slow—testing, exploring. A breath, a brush, a question. But the moment your fingers slide into his hair, the moment your lips part beneath his, it ignites into something more. Something deliciously dangerous.
Every pent-up emotion, every ounce of tension that had been simmering between you collides into this single, consuming moment.
Kal groans deeply his arms wrapping around you fully, pulling you tighter, closer. Your body presses into his, his warmth bleeding into your skin as his lips move against yours with unrestrained hunger.
Your hands wander, seeking, learning. The texture of his suit beneath your fingertips catches your curiosity, and you smirk against his lips as you toy with the silver latch at his waist.
“Never realized how textured this was,” you murmur.
Kal’s breath shudders. His hands slide lower, gripping your hips, his restraint hanging by a thread.
“You sure this isn’t weird?” you whisper between kisses, your voice breathless, yet your fingers relentless.
His grip tightens, his forehead pressing against yours. “Not even a little.”
Your fingertips finally find skin, and he exhales sharply, like you just knocked the wind out of him.
A giggle bubbles up as his hands shift, trailing from your back to your waist, lingering just a little too long.
“What about Green Lantern?” you tease, a smirk curving your lips.
“Don’t care.”
And then—he kisses you again.
Harder.
Before you can protest, before you can catch your breath, before reason has a chance to win.
You let him. God, you want him.
Your back arches, pressing against him, your body molding to his. The contrast is intoxicating— the rigid suit beneath your fingertips, the heat of his skin where it’s exposed, the silk of his cape wrapping around you both like a veil.
Then—his fingers slide into your hair, his other hand tilting your chin just so, and his lips move to your neck.
A sharp inhale escapes you.
Your head falls back, offering more without hesitation—without fear.
Surrender has never felt so easy.
And maybe that should scare you.
But right now, you don’t care.
“Blue—” His name slips out, more needy than you expected.
He smirks against your skin. The bastard.
“Say that again.” His voice is gravel, thick with something dangerously close to worship. His lips trail lower, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin at your pulse, just to feel you react.
Your fingers tighten against the back of his suit, nails digging slightly, pulling him closer.
“You like hearing your name?” you tease, trying to sound unaffected.
He answers by biting.
Just enough to send a shockwave down your spine, your breath stuttering
“I like hearing you say it.”
You shiver.
“Oh, that’s different,” you murmur, “for you, Boy Scout,” tilting your head slightly—offering more. “Who would’ve known..”
He chuckles, but it’s dark, knowing. His lips ghost over your jawline, his breath warm, teasing.
“We’ve all got our things...”
Your pulse stutters.
“Oh yeah?”
He pulls back, just enough to study you. His eyes—blown, yearning, wanting.
A smirk curves his lips.
“Don’t worry. It’ll be like second nature to you..”
Your heartbeat betrays you.
Because he’s right. You’re not going anywhere.
But, maybe not.
The moment lingers, stretched thin between heat and hesitation. The night air cools the places he’s touched, but the fire he’s lit inside you refuses to fade.
Kal’s gaze searches yours, his breath uneven, his fingers still resting at your waist as if deciding whether to pull you back in—or let go before it’s too late.
But it’s already too late.
You’re too close, too tangled, his body pressed flush against yours, his heat seeping through the textured fabric of his suit. You can still feel the ghost of his lips on your skin, the phantom weight of his mouth against yours.
Your fingers curl into the silver latch at his waist, the cool metal grounding you. His hands, steady but eager, skim just beneath the hem of your jacket, learning your shape, mapping your body like he never wants to forget.
The hunger between you threatens to consume everything.
And then—
A name not his flickers through your mind, sharp and unforgiving.
Ausidian.
It’s not the same as before—a fleeting warning, a whisper. No. This time, it’s a scream.
Your hands freeze, the air between you shifting in an instant.
Kal notices.
He always does.
You can feel his hesitation, the way his fingers flex at your waist, his body still humming with need, but holding back.
Your breath is still heavy, still uneven, but the moment—the spell—has cracked.
“Blue—” Your voice is quieter now, the edge of heat still there, but tempered.
His thumb brushes your waist, one last caress before he steps back.
You immediately miss the warmth.
Miss him.
His chest rises and falls, his jaw tight as he studies you. Waiting. Watching.
He doesn’t push. Doesn’t ask. He just lets the silence breathe between you, lets it settle like ash from a fire that almost—almost—burned too hot.
“I should go.” The words taste bitter on your tongue.
Kal exhales, slow and measured, nodding once. “Yeah.” But his voice—his voice isn’t ready to let you go.
Neither are you.
And yet, you step back.
You reach for your ring, the metal warm from where it had been pressed against your palm. Your fingers tremble as you slip it back on, the glow of your true form flickering out like a smothered candle.
Kal watches the transformation in silence.
Not in disappointment. Not even in surprise.
Just understanding.
As if he knew all along that this moment wasn’t meant to last.
That you weren’t his to keep.
That doesn’t stop it from hurting.
You take a shaky breath, forcing yourself to look at him one last time. His expression is unreadable. But his eyes?
His eyes are full of something you don’t have the strength to name.
“Goodnight, Blue.”
You swallow hard, then turn away, walking back toward the observatory’s edge.
But you don’t run.
You don’t jog.
You walk.
Because if you leave too fast, you might change your mind.
And you can’t afford that.
Not tonight.
Not when your heart is already a battlefield—and you’re no longer sure who’s winning.
—————-
As soon as you step through your front door, it hits you—the crash.
All that sky, all that heat, all that him—gone in an instant.
Your feet barely touch the stairs as you dash up to your room, flicking on the lamp with a shaky hand and heading straight for your nightstand like it holds your last ounce of salvation.
“C’mon, c’mon… I gotta have a few left…”
You curse under your breath, biting your nail as you shove aside old receipts, loose crystals, a broken chain from a necklace you meant to fix months ago.
“Where are you…” you mutter, digging deeper until, yes, There it is.
The little baggie. Three blue pills left.
You don’t think. You just pop one, tossing it back dry before the guilt can catch up. It’s been a rough 24 hours. Your head is a carnival of noise, and if a little chemical hush helps you feel human again, then so be it.
Your fingers tremble as you make your way to the bathroom, stripping your clothes as you go. The moment the hot water hits your skin, you exhale, letting it wash over you, letting it dull the ache you can’t quite name.
Tonight was… everything.
Everything you wanted. Everything you needed.
So then why do you feel so… unsatisfied?
The answer is immediate. Obvious.
Because you wanted more.
Wanted him.
That’s why.
Ausidian was nice. Charming, even. Handsome. He looked at you like you were some long-lost legend and studied your tattoos like they held answers. But there was always something just off. Something a little too curated. A little too controlled.
You liked him.
But you didn’t burn for him.
Not like this. Not like Blue.
Blue made you feel alive.
Like lightning had curled itself around your spine. Like the air tasted better when he was in it. Like your skin didn’t just glow around him—it ignited.
Your fingers drift to your neck, and you swear you still feel his mouth there—the pressure of his lips, the graze of his teeth, the heat of his breath.
Your pulse spikes. You close your eyes and let out a shaky exhale, one that feels like it’s been stuck in your chest since the moment he kissed you.
Holy crap.
You were down bad.
Like, tragically.
Thirst-stricken in this post-apocalyptic drought that is your love life. Is this who you are now? A woman with literal galactic-level powers, standing in a foggy bathroom with trembling fingers and a freshly popped pill, down bad for a man who’s been dubbed a pumped up freak of nature in a cape? Who used to wear his underwear over his pants and saves planets before breakfast?
Apparently, yes.
And the worst part?
It’s been weeks—weeks—since you’ve had that kind of release.
That kind of energy. That kind of… ouff.
You lean your forehead against the cool tile, the steam wrapping around you like a memory you’re trying to escape.
But it clings.
So you let the pill do its work. Let the water run hot.
Maybe—just maybe—a shower can rinse off the aftershocks of his touch, the ache he left buzzing under your skin.
But deep down, you already know.
It won’t.
---
You lean back against the shower wall, the tile cool beneath your spine, a stark contrast to the heat rolling off your skin. The steam curls around you like a lover’s touch, and your thoughts betray you again.
You wonder—God, do you wonder—what he’d be like if this had gone further.
Would Kal be gentle? Playful? Would he take his time, coaxing every sound out of you with those maddeningly patient hands, whispering something low and sultry against your ear?
Or would that fire you felt— that spark —burn hotter behind closed doors? Would he be primal? Dominant? The kind of lover who grips your hips hard enough to bruise, who holds you in place like he can’t bear the thought of letting go?
Your breath catches, stomach tightening as you imagine those blue eyes locking onto yours—the way they did right before he kissed you.
Would he pin you here, against the wall?
Would his mouth trail from your collarbone down to your sternum, lips hot and possessive, marking you like you were his to claim?
A shiver runs through you, your thighs press together instinctively, and you groan, throwing your head back against the tile.
This cannot be your life.
You cannot be this lonely.
You slap your palm against the wall with a frustrated smack, steam beading off your skin. “Get a grip,” you mutter, eyes screwed shut, breath ragged.
But the ache is still there. The memory of his mouth. His hands. His voice saying your name like a prayer and a dare all at once.
It’s going to be a long night.
And no amount of hot water or blue pills is going to wash that away.
—————-
You don’t remember walking to your bed. One second you were swearing at yourself in the steam, and the next, you're sprawled across your sheets, the towel clinging to your damp skin, clumsy and too warm.
The room is dim, lit only by the pinkish moonlight slipping through the window blinds, casting shadows across your bare thighs. You lie there, half-wrapped in cotton and consequence, heart still racing, body still pulsing from the thoughts you tried—and failed—to scrub clean in the shower.
The pill hums low in your bloodstream now, making everything feel slow and electric, like your nerve endings are vibrating just beneath the surface.
You shift. The towel slips. One side falls open, baring the soft curve of your breast to the cool air. You don’t fix it. You want to feel everything.
And you can’t stop seeing him.
Blue.
God, Blue.
The way he’d looked at you with those ocean-deep eyes, pupils blown wide with want. The way he’d held you against him like your body was the answer to every question he never knew he had. The way his name had tumbled from your lips.
Your hand trails down your body, lazy at first. Just a graze, just an idea. But that idea grows teeth.
Your fingers slip beneath the towel.
Heat gathers at your core like a storm ready to break.
You imagine him again, hovering over you, pressing you into the mattress with the full weight of his body. His lips at your throat, tongue flicking over your pulse like he can’t decide whether to worship you or ruin you.
“Kal..”
You whimper—quiet, embarrassed—but needy.
Your hips lift just slightly, chasing your own touch. The pads of your fingers find slick heat and you sigh, your legs falling further open.
You imagine his mouth there.
There.
The way he’d grip your thighs with those strong, calloused hands, spreading you wider, dragging his tongue over you slow and thorough, like a man starving for something only you could give.
Your breath stutters, eyes squeezing shut.
You circle your fingers faster. The sensation is maddening and not enough all at once. You want more. You want him.
You arch your back, the towel slipping completely off, baring you to the empty air. You reach up, dragging your other hand over your breast, tweaking your nipple until it hardens under your touch, imagining his mouth closing around it, sucking until you’re squirming beneath him.
The tension builds fast—too fast.
Your thighs tremble. Your jaw goes slack.
And then—
“Say it again.”
His voice. Kal’s voice.
Low. Gravely. Powerful.
You choke on a gasp, the sound unraveling from your throat as your body finally breaks.
Pleasure hits you like lightning.
Your whole body tightens, toes curling, fingers pressing deep as you ride the wave with a soft, wrecked moan. It crashes through you in pulses, deep and wet and all-consuming, shattering your thoughts into stars.
You fall back against the mattress, chest heaving, skin flushed, limbs limp and trembling.
What. The. Fuck.
You stare at the ceiling, dazed, your mouth parted as the heat slowly drains from your body—leaving only the afterglow and one stubborn, impossible truth:
That still wasn’t enough.
You want him.
Not just his body. Not just his kiss.
You want the way he looked at you, the way he held you, the way he made you feel like the only person in the sky. And you know now, with terrifying, delicious certainty—
This ain’t over.
—————-
Above the clouds, the world is silent.
Metropolis is a blur of twinkling light below him, but his eyes are fixed on your home, his body suspended midair, hovering in the stillness of the night. His cape flutters in the wind behind him, a ripple of red against the massive, glowing pink moon.
He hears it.
You.
Your voice.
Barely more than a whisper, but it cuts through the sky like a lightning strike straight to his chest.
“Kal..”
One soft, breathy cry of his name—and it nearly undoes him.
His eyes flutter shut, jaw clenched, and he breathes hard through his nose, like controlling his body is a full-time job.
His fists tighten at his sides, muscles rigid, and his entire body thrums with the ache to fly to you—right now.
To land on your balcony, slip through your window, and crash into your world like a meteor set on fire.
He can almost feel you—your hands, your lips, the heat of your skin beneath his. The phantom sensation haunts him, winding around his spine, dragging him down into a need so raw it borders on unbearable.
He wants you so bad, it hurts.
It physically hurts.
His skin is flushed, breath ragged, and his self-control is a thread stretched far too thin. The image of you—laid bare, writhing on your sheets, whispering his name as you shudder with release—is burned into the backs of his eyes.
And it’s not just lust.
It’s need.
A primal, soul-deep craving one.
He wants to hold you so tight the world disappears. He wants to bury his mouth in the crook of your neck, whisper promises he’s never spoken aloud. He wants to press his body into yours until there’s no room left for doubt, or space, or breath between you.
He wants to give you everything. And take you—completely.
And right now? He’s just trying not to give in.
The comm link on his earpiece crackles to life, a voice breaking through the haze.
“Kal. We’ve got movement in Earth Sector 9. Coordinates locked. We need you.”
He doesn’t respond immediately. Just floats there in the sky, unmoving, like stone sculpted from restraint.
A long breath drags through his lungs. He finally taps the communicator.
“…On my way.”
The words feel hollow, his voice strained.
Because every instinct in him is screaming to turn around and go to you instead. To choose you.
But he can’t.
Not tonight.
And so, he peels himself away from the stars above your house, from the sound of your moans still echoing in his head, from the pull of your name carved into his chest like a brand.
He turns toward the threat. His eyes burn red for a flash—not from heat vision. But from restraint.
And when he flies off, he does it fast.
Because if he waited even one more second, he knows—he wouldn’t have left at all.
———-
After a morning of mind-numbing, soul-sucking meetings that made you question all your life choices, you finally called it. Half-day it was. No one cared that you left early anyway—you barely contributed, tossing out one-word answers and a couple of half-hearted nods between twirling your pen and daydreaming about him. Yeah, him. The reason you couldn’t focus on anything remotely productive.
Back home, you peeled off your work clothes, threw on some pink skims boxer shorts matching tank top, and flopped onto your bed like it owed you an apology. As you stretched and sighed, you slid the ring off your finger, its weight suddenly too much to bear. Best part you didn’t convert, you’re getting better a control. Sort of.
With your palm turned up, you summoned a tiny orb of magic, letting it bounce lazily between your fingers. You tried to focus, to ground yourself in something other than him, but it was useless. Your thoughts kept drifting back to that kiss—the kind that rewires your brain chemistry and leaves you craving more.
Frustrated, you leaned over to rummage through your nightstand, fishing out a little baggie of pills. Two blue ones would have to do the trick. You popped them and made a mental note to ask Zelara for more because, at this rate, you were going to need a lifetime supply. Within time your anxiety starts to quell down, as you sink further into the comforters.
Still, the way his lips felt against yours had you spiraling. Confused. Restless. Hungry for more in a way that didn’t make sense and probably never would.
You’d dated a superhero before. Hell, you’d recently been seeing a king god hybrid. But this? This was different. This was him.
He wasn’t just any superhero.
He is THEE superhero.
The one people wrote songs about, the one with monuments in his honor, the one whose symbol was tattooed on people’s bodies, etched into human history itself.
A beam of hope, justice, unity, and peace.
And you?
You were just trying to figure out how the hell you fit into that equation. Could you even date someone like that? Or was it selfish—maybe even reckless—to want that much of his time?
And yet, despite all the doubts clawing at you, one thought remained: you’d do anything to feel that way again.
When it came to Blue, you were a walking question mark. What did you want? What did he want? Were you supposed to just keep going with the flow? Wait for him to make another move? How would that work? You kind of shut him down. The uncertainty was maddening. With a sigh, you turned your attention back to your fingertips, idly tracing the lines on your palm like they might hold some answers.
You wanted to hash this out with one of your girlfriends, but they were impulsive, all “go for it, girl!” energy. And this? This wasn’t a casual fling or a bad decision you could laugh about later over cocktails. No, this needed care. Thought. Caution. Blue was one of the sweetest guys who’d pursued you in... forever. And the idea of messing it up? Terrifying.
Then there was the Lex factor. Just the thought of him finding out about you and Superman was enough to make your stomach drop. If he even sniffed a whiff of romance, he’d lose it—and not in the funny, overdramatic way.
He’d ruin you.
One slip-up, one headline, one nosy tabloid, and your carefully crafted world could come crashing down. Years of blood, sweat, and literal tears poured into climbing the corporate ladder at LexCorp would be wasted. Your job? Gone. Your plan? Ruined.
And all because you dared to want more than friendship with Kal.
You groaned pressing your palms into your eyes. Why does this have to be so freaking hard? Why couldn’t you have your cake, eat it, and order seconds like every smug relationship article seemed to promise? What if this was the once-in-a-lifetime love they all gushed about? The kind you’d regret letting slip away?
But then again... what if it wasn’t?
The sinking feeling in your stomach was a brutal reminder: this wasn’t some glossy romance article where “happily ever after” came wrapped in a neat little bow. This was real life. Messy, unpredictable, your life.
And then there was the glaringly inconvenient fact that Kal hadn’t exactly spilled his guts about his past. Sure, you’d seen the pictures of him kissing Lois, but that relationship? Murky at best. And when you playfully teased him about the Wonder Woman fling, he shut it down so fast it made you wonder what he wasn’t saying.
Honestly, the more you pieced it together, the more it looked like Kal just wasn’t a “relationship guy.” A quick Google search confirmed it: zero evidence of anything long-term. The man was like a walking anti-commitment billboard, with great hair and a jawline sharp enough to cut diamonds.
Who were you kidding? You weren’t going to be the one to change that. Sure, every rom-com and the 100s of romance articles you’d devoured would tell you, “You’re different! You’re the exception!” But reality? Reality was pointing to an absolutely-fucking-not.
And yet, despite all of this, the little voice in your head wouldn’t shut up. The one that felt a sharp pang of hurt at the thought of him not wanting something more with you. What if this was all he wanted? Just friends with benefits, no strings, no messy emotions. Was that enough for you? Were you really okay with being just another chapter in his story—or did you want to be the whole damn book?
You flip over, groaning into your pillow like it could somehow absorb your frustration. For the next 15 minutes, you lie there, absolutely paralyzed by your thoughts, running through every possible scenario that could play out between you and Kal. And every single one ends the same way—you being painted as the villain, either by Cat Grant’s biting commentary or some sleazy blog after being outed. The thought of your life unraveling that way makes you feel cold, and you’re not sure you’re ready to gamble everything you’ve worked for.
A deep, shaky sigh leaves your lips, and you roll onto your side, curling in on yourself like maybe that’ll help protect the raw nerves exposed by all this uncertainty. You can’t keep fighting with yourself. So you decide to shut it all off—just for a little while. A nap. It’s the only thing that might give your mind a break, even if it’s just temporary. Because right now, facing the reality of it all? You’re not sure you have the strength.
—————-
Later that evening you finally woke up to the ringing of your doorbell. You slipped on your ring and realized your little nap turned into almost 6 hours of sleep. You must have truly been exhausted. You made your way to the door and signed for the package.
Opening it up it was an invitation to Imogen’s art show in a few weeks. You send her a text letting her know you’ll be there and hopefully in town the night before. Padding your way over to the kitchen you grab a bottle of water. What will you do tonight?
Overthinking wasn’t exactly doing wonders for your emotional stability right now. Leaning against the kitchen island, you stretch, trying to shake off the anxiety pressing down on your chest. The soft tick of the AC and the lazy drip of the faucet are the only sounds keeping you company, amplifying the silence in your head. You bite your lip, mulling it over—he’s definitely out of your league. And honestly? Maybe you should cut this off before it spirals into something way above your emotional pay grade.
Your fingers toy with the ring on your hand, the cool metal suddenly feeling foreign, suffocating even. Slipping it off feels like shedding an old skin, the surge of power and clarity that follows oddly comforting, quieting the nagging voice of indecision in your head.
Then comes the knock. Sharp. Interrupting. Pulling you out of the spiral. You step to the back door, sliding it open to find him standing there, grinning like he’s the star of some romantic comedy. Meanwhile, your smile? It doesn’t quite make it to your eyes, and you know the second he catches on because that dazzling grin falters—just slightly.
“Everything good with you?” He asks, stepping inside, boots thudding on the floor like a heartbeat you can’t outrun.
“Well,” you shut the door with a soft click, taking a moment before you move toward the island like it’s the only thing keeping you grounded. “So…”
You hop up on it, legs dangling off the edge, and he stands there watching you, waiting for you to crack. “About last night—”
“Ah, here we freaking go,” Kal interrupts, groaning in a way that makes you want to laugh—and also slap him. He pinches the bridge of his nose like the drama of it all is too much.
You swat his chest, but his reflexes are faster than your irritation. He catches your wrist, holding it lightly, like a warning or an invitation—either way, he’s in control. “I’m serious, Blue. What does this mean? You and Green Lantern—”
“Are adults,” he cuts in, voice dripping with sarcasm, but there’s something else beneath it. That sincerity. Damn him. “What happened last night? It’s just between us. He doesn’t own me, and he sure as hell doesn’t own you.”
His words hit hard. Clear. Relentless. And damn if they don’t make you want to believe him. But that nagging guilt? Still there, a little itch at the back of your mind, refusing to disappear.
“What about Lex?” you ask, voice quieter now, the mere thought of it pressing down on you. “I don’t want this to blow up.”
Kal looks at you for a long moment, as if he’s seeing the parts of you that no one else does. He reaches up, brushing a stray lock of hair from your face, and for a second, you wonder if he’s going to say something that will finally make it all make sense. “Lex doesn’t matter,” he says softly, but there’s that edge to his words. “It doesn’t have to. We take it slow. No pressure, no expectations. Just us.”
His words sink in like warmth, a little too perfect to be true. For the first time in ages, you don’t feel like you’re holding your breath, waiting for the other shoe to drop.
“Okay,” you murmur, your lips pressing to his in a kiss that’s both soft and hungry, timid but certain in its own way.
“Okay,” he echoes, his arms pulling you in close, tightening around you, like he’s finally convinced you’re not going anywhere. And maybe, just maybe, you’re not.
Or maybe…
You pull back, the little over thinker on your shoulder getting to you. “Are you sure you want this Blue?” You whisper.
It was a simple question, but one you were testing the waters with. Kal knew what you were actually asking. Yes he wanted you, but how bad? Here he was now, his eyes darkening with lust, the quick rise and fall of his chest indicating that he was feeling every single thing that you were.
You both stood in silence like neither of you wanted to disturb the vibe going on. Kal’s gaze flickered to your parted lips and back up to your eyes. “Honey...” He whispered, taking a small step towards you so your chest was flush with his. In such a deep, rough voice, it sent a shiver down your spine.
You gasped softly, closing your eyes as his left hand brushed gently against your skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps from your wrist to your shoulder. “Yes.” You rasped, your fingertips twitching and longing to touch him, but they stayed glued to your sides. Your eyes stayed shut as his fingers grazed against your neck, brushing his knuckles against your jawline.
“What do you want?” you opened your eyes and met his gaze once more. “I mean really? Is. This. What. You. Want?”
His hand trailed to the back of your neck, his thumb tenderly caressing under your ear. “What I want is you, and you’re exactly what I’ll have. I don’t allow myself much, but I’m not denying myself this..”
His words hit you like gravity itself.
Your breath shudders.
Your heart stumbles.
Because if you let yourself believe him..
If you take that step..
Everything changes.
And you don’t know if you can survive the fall.
So, fuck it.
Your hands slid up, gripping at the sides of his uniform searching out the silver button, his right hand coming up and settling on your waist. Pressing it just right, the suit detaches.
“You’re getting real good at that..” he teases, your heart fluttering. “I’ve been thinking about you all day.”
He lowered his forehead to yours, his nose brushing against the side of yours as his breath warmed your lips. “I want you so bad but I feel like I don’t deserve you.” You whisper to him, gently wiggling off your ring.
He paused for a moment thinking about what you just said. Then his lips found yours the kiss warming your body like a shot of Casmigos tequila. The way he kissed you silenced your mind and put your overthinking into submission. His lips melded against yours, slowly at first but with purpose, his tongue poking out and teasing against your bottom lip.
As many times as you day dreamed about this earlier, no scenario compares to the way your body reacted to his touch. Your pink beams intertwine around him, and you feel the warmth of his right hand splayed across the small of your back as he pulls you closer, his left hand still gripping the back of your neck, tilting your head back to give him better access to your lips. Your tattoos flickered as the grip he had on you tightened, his kiss growing more and more intense as you both tried to pull each other closer.
You just had to be closer.
Your hands flattened against him, moving upwards, you took in every hard line that was etched into his perfect god like body. Fucking amazing. The softness of his lips and the way his tongue continued to curl around yours contradicted the hardness of everything you were feeling under your fingers as you snaked your arms around his neck.
Ugh, what a lucky girl you are.
You pulled away from his kiss, keeping your foreheads pressed together. The house was quiet aside from the sound of you two trying to catch your breaths. Your hands lit up, and he shivered as you pushed a small bit of your energy into him. You whimpered taking on a small blip his aura, So light. So pure. Bringing you to a euphoria you’ve never known.
Tilting your head back, your lips searched for his again, but he pushed himself back putting a small amount of distance between you. Your hands rested on his shoulders, his large hands rested on your hips, after a quick peck, he moves the fabric of your tank top out of the way so his hands could feel all of your bare skin.
“This okay honey?” His breath came out in shallow pants as he barely could restrain himself.
Smiling, you gripped his shoulders harder, pulling his body closer. “This is perfect.” You whispered, “you’re perfect.” You smiled gently brushing your lips against his.
You let out a squeal when he yanked you closer to the edge, your eyes widening when you felt him hard against you.
“So,” he paused “Are you sure? I’m not slowing down once I get going.”
Reaching down you play with the textured waistband of his pants, “I can handle anything you give me Blue.”
Kal chuckled while playing with the hem of your tank top. “Oh yeah?” He teased gripping the bottom and pulling it over your head, exposing your chest and more tattoos. “Wanna make a bet?”
His eyes glimmered a flash of red before he dipped down, taking your nipple into his mouth, using his teeth to graze the pointed nub gently.
You sucked in a breath, arching into him as your fingers raked through his thick raven hair, the heat of his tongue on your skin spreading through your whole body and settling between your thighs.
A small, involuntary whimper escaped your lips when he pulled away, Kal smirking as he detached his cape then yanked his shirt over his head. Your mouth dried as your eyes raked over his thick chest, your hands sliding down to run over his broad shoulders and then the small patch of hair on his pecs, making your way to the waistband of his pants again.
Your heart fluttered, nerves twisting and taking over as you thought about what you guys were about to do. There would be no coming back from this and you weren’t exactly sure what the outcome would be. Did he want a relationship with you? Did you even want a relationship with him? There were SO many unanswered questions and potential outcomes to this situation.
Ugh do you stop it right here? Or still see this through?
“up.” Kal’s husky voice pulled you from your thoughts as he tugged on your skims boxers.
Following his instruction, you placed your hands on the island and lifted your hips so he could remove them. He tossed them onto the floor and you felt blood rush to your cheeks realizing you were completely nude in front of him.
He knelt down, licking his lips as he hitched your legs over his shoulders and you grew eager. This is not what you had on your bingo card for the evening but, you’re not complaining one bit.
“Blue..” you whisper breathily.
His eyes snapped up to you, the yearning of his stare grounding you. “Honey. I’m just getting warmed up. Tonight, I’m gonna make you come so hard, you’re gonna wonder why you ever thought about not wanting this.”
“Someone’s confident” you smile relaxing your body and opening yourself up to him like a book. His grip on your thighs tightened, his fingertips digging into your skin to hold you close.
Your lips parted, head tilting back as his lips brushed against the inside of your left thigh. He took his time, switching to your right leg as you panted and rolled your hips out of frustration. Being pent up for several weeks and having his lips so close that you could feel his breath against your skin was driving you crazy. Is he trying to give you a heart attack?
“BLUE.” You blurted out slapping the marble of the island. “Really??”
He shook his head slightly, the roughness of his palm rubbing against your thighs. “So eager, I love it.” He smirked, his tongue clicking twice. You opened your mouth to protest but were quickly cut off when Kal buried himself between your thighs.
You let out a loud moan, your spine arching as his tongue swirled around your clit. “Oh, god..” You hiss out, your eyes snapping shut, legs tightening around his head as he lapped at your core.
“I’m not, but some people think I am.” He murmured into you, tongue moving in circles as you writhed under him, your breathing becoming labored. His arm loosened from around your thigh and before you could process what he was doing, two fingers pressed inside of you, curling slightly as he thrust in and out.
Moaning his name, the brief thought of how you were cheated on weeks ago reached the forefront of your mind. But now, you have one of the most powerful men in this universe, on his knees, pleasing you. Deep down the idea of Kyle possibly finding out made you giddy. He always hated the idea of you being with another. But knowing that you were with Superman would give him an existential crisis.
You pushed the thought from your brain, just as Kal added another finger, grinding your hips against his mouth and weaving your hands through his thick hair once again. You could feel your pussy gripping around his fingers, a familiar pressure building in your lower body as your toes curled. Puffing out a combination of swears and Kal’s name, your orgasm built quickly, Kal increasing the suction around your clit. His fingers vibrate faster, a long, deep moan leaving your parted lips.
“I’m right there Blue..” you hiss out
Your body calmed for a second, then your hips bucked as your climax spurted through you. You whimpered out, gripping his hair tighter and Kal kept sucking, drawing out your orgasm, your body quaking underneath him. Your hips pushed up off of the island, tattoos flashing brighter, your eyes rolling back and Kal. Kept. Going. His fingers pushed into you deeper, lapping at your juices as you fell apart, crying out his name.
He smirked as his now icy tongue moved faster against your swollen clit, your vision blurring as another orgasm approached quickly. The temperature difference consuming you in the best way.
“Blue! Please..” You babbled out, rolling your hips against his mouth, desperately chasing another release. “Right.. there..”
Waves of pleasure washed over you again, your heels digging into his back. No one has ever made you come like this before. No one has made you come so quick that you were basically seeing into another galaxy. He slowly came to a stop, your head fuzzy, tattoos flickering, heart lobbing in your chest as he stood, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.
Kal’s chin glistened with your arousal and you reached up, cupping the back of his neck and pulling him into you, bringing your lips against his. You tasted your release, your tongues touching as his hands frantically explored your body.
He pulled away, your lips snapping with a pop. You bit your lip and lowered your eyes. He stood in front of you, his eyes flashing red as he stepped in between your thighs, sliding his pants down his cock sprung free.
You grinned, tongue gliding against your teeth in approval. It was magnificent. He is magnificent. This is magnificent.
Gripping your thighs he pulled you right to the edge of the island. Fisting his cock he gave it a pump then slid it up and down your juices before lining himself up. You bucked in anticipation, catching his lips in a fiery kiss. Slowly, you feel him starting to sink in, your tongue curling along his. Then he freezes, pulling out, his expression shifting in an instant as his hand snaps to his ear.
He closed his eyes, cursing softly.
His fingers twitched against your skin before he stepped back completely, like it physically pained him to do it.
And that’s when you knew.
He had to go.
His hands raked through his hair as he let out a slow breath, forcing himself back into reality.
“Superman here... I’ve been on standby the whole time... you’ve been trying to reach me? For the last hour?!” His voice sharpens with the kind of urgency you weren’t expecting. “Where am I needed? Okay… OKAY! I’ll be there in a few... Superman out.”
He exhales sharply, dropping his hand and looking at you, his face tightening with the grievance of whatever's pulling him away. Within seconds, he's pulling on his gear, splashing his face with water, and grabbing a warm washcloth for you, his movements almost automatic. “I have to handle something.”
You watch him, a part of you knowing what’s coming. He leans down, pressing a quick kiss to your lips—but you pull him back in, deepening it, your energy flaring as you push more of yourself into him, wrapping him in your aura like a second skin.
“Come back safe,” you whisper against his lips, the words tumbling out with a sincerity that catches even you off guard.
He pauses, his eyes locking with yours, taking in your words. “I will,” he murmurs, his voice softer now, the promise lingering between you. He presses a kiss to your forehead before heading out, launching himself into the air with such precision, the sound barrier breaks in his wake.
And then, silence.
You’re left sitting there, alone again, the soft drip of the sink and the hum of the AC the only sounds in the room. But in the quiet, your thoughts start to roar, the clarity that comes with the silence a little too harsh.
Can you really do this again? Be with another hero? Part of you wants to scream "No"—the idea of always being second, always competing for attention, feels suffocating. You’ve been here before. It’s the same story, just a different face.
You slide off the counter, the decision settling deep in your chest. Deep down, it feels selfish, but there’s no denying the truth: you want someone who’s just yours.
All of them. No distractions.
No commitments to anything or anyone else.
You don’t want to share.
With a frustrated sigh, you head for the shower. A little reading and relaxation should clear your mind—or at least distract you from the knot in your stomach.
——————————-
Central City was a war zone. Thraxxion, a four-armed alien behemoth, loomed over the Justice League, its segmented, insect-like armor gleaming under the full moon. Its six glowing red eyes scanned its opponents as it let out a deafening roar. Spikes lined its powerful tail, which swung wildly, demolishing everything in its path. Cars crumpled like tin foil, and buildings groaned under the strain of the destruction.
Batman stood on top of a crushed bus, barking orders into his commlink. “Green Lanterns, focus your firepower on the tail! Wonder Woman, aim for the eyes! Flash—” Batman dodged a chunk of debris thrown his way. “Distract it!”
Flash darting around Thraxxion’s legs, huffed. “Oh, sure! I’ll just ask it nicely to sit down and chill. Maybe I’ll even get it a latte!”
Hawkgirl, smashing her mace into one of Thraxxion’s armored legs, grunted. “This thing doesn’t chill! It’s like trying to fight a giant metal cockroach!”
Wonder Woman, hovering above the creature, swung her lasso of truth around one of its arms. “Correction: a cockroach with godlike strength. Batman, where is Superman?”
Lantern Gardner, barely avoiding a swipe from Thraxxion’s tail, shot a construct bulldozer at it, to little effect. “Yeah, Bats, where’s Golden Boy? Too busy signing autographs in Metropolis?”
Lantern Rayner, deflecting a chunk of rubble with a giant shield, added, “Maybe he’s stuck in the Phantom Zone. Or traffic.”
Lantern Stewart, forming a massive green chain to try and restrain the monster’s tail, shook his head. “Both of you, focus. This isn’t the time to crack jokes.”
Flash, zipping up to John’s side, smirked. “What do you mean? Humor’s a valid coping mechanism. Besides, we’re not the ones getting our butts kicked by an alien praying mantis.”
Thraxxion swung its massive tail, shattering John’s construct and sending him flying into a nearby building. John groaned from the impact. “Still coping, Flash?”
Hawkgirl, soaring above, cackled. “Nice one, John!”
The team regrouped near the rubble-strewn remains of a department store as Thraxxion’s guttural roar shook the ground. Batman stood, grim-faced, scanning the horizon.
“Superman’s not here,” Batman said. “We handle this ourselves.”
Guy snorted. “Oh yeah, great plan, Bats. Let’s just get steamrolled by Mr. Bug-Zilla over there while you go on and on about ya contingency plans.”
Flash chimed in. “Is it his day off today?? No, right??”
Wonder Woman turned to Batman, frustrated. “Enough. We need him.”
As if on cue, the air above grew charged. A sonic boom split the sky, and in a blur of red and blue, Superman landed with an earth-shaking thud, sending a shockwave rippling through the area. His cape billowed behind him as he stood tall, eyes glowing faintly red.
Superman’s presence alone made Thraxxion hesitate, its six eyes narrowing as if it suddenly realized it was in grave danger.
Guy, squinting at Superman, muttered, “Anyone else think he looks a little…off?”
Kyle, standing beside him, replied, “Off like…maybe he woke up on the wrong side of the Fortress or something deeper?”
Superman, his voice deeper and colder than usual, addressed the team. “Sorry I’m late. Let’s get this over with.”
Flash, glancing nervously between Superman and Thraxxion, whispered to Hawkgirl. “Uh, does anyone else feel like this might be too easy for him? Like, scary easy?”
Without waiting for a response, Superman launched himself at Thraxxion faster than anyone could track. The alien swung all four of its arms at him, but Superman caught them effortlessly, holding the creature in place. With a bone-crunching grip, he forced Thraxxion to its knees.
Hawkgirl, hovering nearby, raised an eyebrow. “Well, that’s…terrifyingly efficient.”
Superman flew high into the air, his form silhouetted against the full moon, before diving back down, slamming his fist into Thraxxion’s chest. The creature let out a final, ear-splitting roar before collapsing in a heap, unconscious.
The team stood in stunned silence as Superman casually lifted Thraxxion and set it down like it weighed nothing. Dusting his hands off, he turned to the League.
“I have somewhere to be,” Superman said curtly. Without another word, he launched into the sky, disappearing into the night.
The silence lingered for a moment before Guy leaned over to Kyle and whispered, “See? What did I tell ya? He’s not the same under a full moon, but no one ever listens to ol’ Guy.”
Kyle, staring after Superman, replied, “You’re actually serious about that theory, aren’t you?”
Guy smirked. “Serious as kryptonite, kid. He’s not himself. He’s like borderline feral.”
Flash, rubbing his temples, groaned. “Great. First a mutant bug-monster, and now we’ve got Were-Superman. Can we just get a week off?”
Hawkgirl, laughing, smacked Flash on the back. “Don’t worry, Barry. You’ll live. Probably.”
Batman, watching the sky where Superman disappeared, spoke grimly. “We need to talk about what just happened.”
No one had the courage to disagree.
——————
Slipping into your baby-pink silk nightie feels like a ritual. Like calling down a storm you know you won’t be able to control. The soft fabric clings to your hips and skims your thighs, whispering secrets across your skin. You spritz Sol 71 across your collarbones and let the scent bloom—warm caramel and sweet hazelnut, just a little sinful.
Candles flicker to life with a snap of your fingers, bathing your bedroom in a slow, golden glow. The moonlight spills through the window in slanted beams, painting your room with a serenity that feels misleading.
You climb into bed with your spell book, legs tucked beneath you, a little orb pulsing between your fingertips. You let Ainsley index and document the most important information. The pages are familiar, but you can’t focus. Not with the blue pills melting quietly in your bloodstream, warming your blood, making your skin tingle.
You feel the magic before you even cast it. It dances along your spine, kissing your tattoos to life in pale, flickering pulses. You exhale deeply, and stretch, letting the pink light of the moon recharge you. The sensation is like breathing for the first time in hours.
You barely register the sleep that pulls you under. But you do hear the knock.
Not at the door.
The window.
You stir, lids heavy, breath catching as you peel yourself from the sheets. A smirk curls at the edge of your mouth when you draw the curtains back and see him.
“Oh, hey Romeo,” you purr, sliding the window open. “Come on in.”
Kal steps inside, the wind following him like it’s in love with his scent. He glances around, taking in the feel of your space. The soft pink and beige tones of the canopy, the plush white comforter fluffed high with an array of pillows, all echoing an understated elegance that feels like an extension of you. The space is cozy, but not overly feminine—modern, yet personal. A collection of books rests on one shelf, a framed photo of you with your closest friends on another.
Your safe space.
“This is nice,” he murmurs, his voice carrying a low note of approval, but you catch the way his eyes linger on the details. Like he’s cataloging everything. But his eyes land on you, and that’s where they stay.
Your voice is playful as you walk and gesture toward the en-suite bathroom. “You need a shower before you touch my bed, Blue. I don’t know what alien blood you’ve been rolling around in tonight.”
He raises an eyebrow, that faint, devastating smirk tugging at his lips. “Yes, ma’am.”
“Are you planning to follow me, or do I have to start calling you Superman to get you moving?” you taunt, your tone light but loaded with suggestion.
His laugh is soft, but there’s a heat behind it as he takes a step forward, closing the distance between you two. “Careful,” he murmurs, his voice carrying a playful edge. “I might take it too seriously.”
“Oh, I’m counting on it,” you fire back, your voice sweetly teasing as you inch closer to the closet.
As you both head toward the bathroom, his hand brushes your hip. It’s nothing. Barely a touch. But it sets your nerves alight. You feel it all the way down.
While cutting through your closet to the bathroom. His fingers brush over the glass jewelry case—necklaces, bracelets, a watch here and there—but there’s one watch that grabs his attention. A Richard Mille that Lex Used as a detonator years ago, he realizes with a small internal sigh.
He can’t help but wonder, his mind racing even as his feet keep moving: Can this really work?The question lingers like a bitter taste on the back of his tongue. His eyes flick to the other designer items scattered around. What could I possibly offer her that she doesn’t already have? The thought gnaws at him, twisting in his gut.
And then there’s the question that always seems to come up when he’s in situations like this: Why would she want someone like me?
His mind spirals for a moment—Maybe this is a bad idea. I’m just another guy in her life... What if she’s not really into me? What if this is all just a one night thing? What if this is just a game, and I’m another prize or notch in her bed post?
The more he thinks about it, the more he starts questioning himself, even though he knows he doesn’t want to. The self-doubt tightens around him, pulling at his resolve.
You’re in the bathroom, busy with the shower, completely unaware of the hurricane of thoughts storming in his head.
He pulls himself out of the spiral, reminding himself of something important: She invited me here. But that inner voice of insecurity keeps prodding, making it harder to shake the feeling that he’s out of his depth.
He takes a deep breath, steadying himself. The steam from the shower fogs up the mirror, but in the quiet space of your closet, he’s left alone with his thoughts.
You peek your head around the corner, your voice light and teasing. “Blue, I’ve laid out some clothes... towels.”
He shakes himself out of his thoughts, his gaze finally meeting yours, and his resolve hardens again.
Forget all that. Just go for it.
He walks into the bathroom, locking eyes with you. The intensity between you both is lucid. As he pulls off his cape, he drapes it over your shoulders with a quick, fluid motion. His lips brush your temple in a brief but tender kiss, and the warmth from his lips lingers long after. You smile up at him, that soft, genuine smile that makes his heart skip.
“Go get comfortable,” he murmurs, his voice low. “I’ll be out shortly.”
You nod, and as you walk back into the bedroom, he watches you with an intensity that’s both reassuring and a little unnerving. He pulls the steam-filled air into his lungs, trying to shake off the lingering thoughts. But for now, it doesn’t matter. You’ve invited him in, and that’s all he needs to focus on. You want this, whatever this was, just as much as he did.
———
Stepping back out, you place his cape on your dresser for a moment. The vibing of your cell phone grabs your attention. You snatch it off your nightstand and scroll through your messages. A few were about work and then one caught you out of left field. Even seeing his name makes you feel all types of ways.
JT💚☘️
“Hey Princess, I’ll be Metropolis soon. Can we talk?”
You start typing, then stop. Then start up once again. The only ex of yours that still gets under your skin. The one you can’t seem to shut out, or let completely go.
No. He doesn’t get to do this.
Especially not now.
You place your phone on silent, and stick it in your drawer. Jason is not going to mess up your mood or mess this up for you. Anytime you’re ready to let go from your exes from hell, it’s like they have a sixth sense. They always try to squeeze their way back into your good graces. You run through your mind trying to figure out what he may want. Yes, you need to finish up on the charity collaboration but other than that.
You’re over him. You’ve been over him..
Did Roy possibly say something?
What could he even want?
You stand there for several minutes to compose yourself. Anything to do with Jason always gives you the heaviest feels. Right now you should be happy. You have one of the nicest, sweetest, men in this galaxy wanting to spend the night with YOU. Snap out of it!
Deeply exhaling you strut over to the cape and grab it. You bite your inner lip. I mean, you COULD just ask him what he needs to talk about.
It’s rude not to answer right?
No. No. No.
That’s how he gets back in.
You walk towards the door and start to hang the cape up but pause. As your fingers brush against it you wonder how many battles it’s been through, how many it’s protected, and the countless lives it’s shielded and saved.
And yet, you still don’t get why Kal would want you..
Walking back over to the bed you begin fluffing and adjusting pillows when he returns—hair damp, a towel slung low on his hips. The sight of him in your space is surreal. Like something you manifested in a dream and never thought would come true.
He walks right up behind you, his presence pressing into your back like gravity. Then, without a word, he scoops you up. You laugh, startled, legs instinctively wrapping around his waist, arms thrown around his neck.
“You know,” he purred, his voice soft, “I wasn’t sure what I’d find when I came here tonight. But you... you’re full of surprises.”
You tilt your head, pretending to consider his words. “Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”
His lips curve into a slow, confident smile. “It’s the best thing.”
Before you can reply, his lips brush against your temple before trailing down to your cheek, then stopping just shy of your mouth.
“You’re dangerous,” he murmurs, his voice a warm whisper against your skin. “Gunna get me in trouble..”
“Good,” you reply, your voice equally soft but laced with mischief. His laugh rumbles low in his chest as he leans in, catching your lips.
The kiss that follows isn’t polite.
It isn’t careful.
It’s a claiming.
Hot, breathless, filled with the kind of restrained hunger that vibrates behind every touch. His mouth moves over yours with need—biting gently at your lower lip, licking away the sting, his hands sliding down your back, pressing you closer.
Rational thoughts? Gone.
Your grip on control? Shattered.
And if you’re being honest, you don’t want it back.
When your feet touch the ground again, you’re already gasping, already lit up. He undresses you slowly at first, fingers dragging the silk nightie from your shoulders, letting it fall around your ankles in a puddle of blush.
“You’re unreal,” he murmurs, his gaze drinking in every curve, every glowing line of tattoo lighting your skin from the inside out.
You reach for the towel at his hips, yanking it free. “So are you.”
The moment his body is flush against yours, it’s like the universe tilts. He kisses you again—this time deeper, slower, his tongue moving with the kind of confidence that has your knees going soft.
When he finally pulls back, you’re left breathless, your pulse racing. You look up at him, a teasing smile tugging at the corners of your mouth. “So, are you going to tuck me in, or are we just going to stand here all night?”
“Oh, I’ll tuck you in,” he promises, his voice full of flirtation as he takes another step forward, gently tossing you onto the bed. You bounce and giggle, eyes never leaving his.
“Blue” you whine sinking into the comforter
As he leans down, brushing a strand of hair from your face. His hand lingers for just a moment, his thumb grazing your cheek.
It’s in that moment, amid the teasing and the flirting, that you see something in his eyes that steadies you, calms you. It’s more than attraction, more than chemistry. It’s something deeper. Metaphysical even. And for once, you stop overthinking. You let yourself enjoy it, let yourself feel it.
“I’m still dangerous, you know,” you whisper, your voice softer now.
“I know,” he replies, his lips brushing yours in the lightest of kisses. “But so am I.”
The bed swallows you both.
His weight on top of you is grounding, heavy in the best way. His kisses trail down your jaw, your throat, your collarbone. He bites—just hard enough to leave a mark—and soothes it with his tongue. It sends a jolt through you, your back arching involuntarily, a gasp slipping from your lips.
“Too much?” he murmurs, his voice low and rasping, but the mischievous glint in his eyes tells you he knows the answer.
“Not even close,” you manage to breathe out, your voice barely above a whisper, filled with want.
Panting, your thighs fall open to cradle his hips. His body feels like a furnace beneath your hands, and your fingers can’t resist exploring every inch of him. The thick ridges of his abs, the powerful curve of his biceps—each touch feels like discovering a secret you weren’t supposed to know, but now you can’t forget.
His hand trails down your side, sliding between your legs, fingers parting you like he’s been waiting his entire life to learn how you feel.
“You’re soaked,” he growls against your skin. “Is this all for me?”
“Who else, Blue?” you whisper, rolling your hips into his hand. “Only you.”
He groans like the words hurt. Like they unravel something he’d kept locked up. He pulls back, just enough to meet your gaze, his eyes blazing in the moonlight with an intensity that steals your breath all over again.
“You’re going to be the death of me,” he mutters, the words low and ragged, as if they’ve been dragged straight from his chest.
You smirk, running your fingers through his hair and tugging lightly, just to test him. “Good,” you tease, your voice trickling with challenge. “I’d hate to be boring.”
The laugh that escapes him is warm and rich, but there’s something darker, deeper, just beneath it. “Boring?” He lowers himself back down, brushing his lips over yours but not quite kissing you. “You’re anything but, honey.”
Kissing along your jaw and down your neck, he leaves little love bites in his path. His mouth finds your breast, tongue swirling around your nipple while his fingers pump slowly inside you, curling, coaxing. Your body reacts instantly, hips jerking, thighs tightening. You moan—loud, helpless.
“That’s it,” he murmurs, voice wrecked. “Let me hear you.”
You whimper his name. His fingers speed up. His mouth moves to your neck.
The heat is unbearable, pressure building fast and hot and thick in your gut. The muscles in your abdomen begin to flutter, and then you’re shaking—gripping his bicep and sheets, gasping his name as your climax crashes over you in waves.
It steals your breath. Steals your thoughts. Leaves you glowing from within.
He holds himself above you, his weight braced on one arm while his other hand keeps your wrists pinned above your head. The press of his body against yours is magnetic, his need to be closer written in the tension of his muscles, the fire in his gaze. It’s not enough for him still—this closeness.
His pupils dilate, the blue of his eyes darkening as a slow grin spreads across his face. “That was cute. Let’s try again.”
The sheer confidence in his voice, the teasing promise woven through his words, sends a thrill skittering down your spine. “You’re cocky,” you breathe, though your smirk betrays the accusation.
He leans down, brushing his lips against the corner of your mouth. “Only when I’m winning,” he whispers, and then he’s kissing you again, claiming every thought and shred of control you might’ve had left.
His eyes flash a flick of red, just for a moment, and it’s enough to leave you breathless. It’s not just the intensity of his gaze—it’s the raw hunger behind it, the sheer amount of power lingering right beneath.
He shifts.
Even as you tremble, he lifts your hips, lining himself up and slides into you with a groan that sounds like a man finally tasting salvation.
You gasp—not from pain. From how good it feels. How full.
He moves with slow, grinding thrusts at first, watching your face twist with every inch he delivers. He leans down, forehead pressed to yours.
“You feel…” he groans, losing his words. “You feel like everything I’ve ever needed.”
You wrap your legs around him tighter, pulling him deeper, hips rising to meet every roll of his. The rhythm builds—grinding, greedy, unstoppable.
So you tap into him.
You feel overwhelmed, but in the best way possible, as if you’re teetering on the edge of something vast and uncharted. The sensation is addictive, a blend of exhilaration and surrender. Every cell in your body seems to hum eagerly, like you’re on the verge of unraveling into stardust. Such a pure soul, so much power.
You feel rejuvenated. Like something has awoken within you.
You could tell him to hurry. To just give you what you want. To ease up and let you breathe. But the words don’t come. They hang somewhere in the back of your throat, swallowed by the fire roaring in your chest and the unrelenting pull of his gaze.
Maybe it’s this twisted urge, this desire to feel everything he’s capable of giving, even if it overwhelms you. Maybe it’s selfish—to want to see the side of him that only a few have gotten to see. The part that’s unknown and unguarded, tethered to the man beneath the hero. Or maybe it’s something else entirely. Maybe you just need to know he feels as deeply as you do.
That this isn’t momentary, that it isn’t some dalliance.
The sounds filling the room are primal: wet, open-mouthed kisses, skin slapping skin, breathy moans, and the deep, guttural sounds of a man losing himself completely.
You kiss him—hard.
Your bodies meld together, relentless now. The headboard slams the wall. He’s gripping it now as he bottoms out with each thrust. Your sheets tangle around your ankles.
“Blue,” you gasp. “I’m—again, I can’t—”
“You can,” he growls, grabbing a breast. “For me. One more.”
He pounds into you like he’s trying to fuck the stars back into alignment. The rhythm is brutal, perfect, everything. Sweat clings to both your bodies, and you swear the bed frame cracks under the force of it.
You dig your nails into his back. “Kal—harder.”
He growls like an animal, grip bruising your hips. “You want everything?”
“Yes.”
“You have it.”
He shifts, slamming into the spot that makes you go blind, and you unravel. Again. Violently. Your entire body goes rigid as the orgasm tears through you, leaving you sobbing into his neck.
He’s right behind you, thrusting through your spasms until he groans your name into your mouth and follows you over the edge, flooding you, shaking in your arms.
You stay like that for a while.
Breathless.
Stunned.
Wrapped in each other like the only thing keeping the world from collapsing is the space between your hearts. You're both breathing hard, skin slick, bodies buzzing with something that feels bigger than just sex.
It feels like a connection. Like a truth you can’t unlearn.
Like fate finally letting you touch something it’s kept from you for far too long. And neither of you says a word.
Until.. eventually—he chuckles.
“Well,” he pants, “there goes my gentleman streak.”
You laugh so hard your stomach cramps. “Please. That man died the second you fell into my bed.”
————————
Your limbs are jelly, your heart still fluttering erratically as Kal hovers over you, chest heaving, his breath fanning across your face like warm wind. The afterglow is still blooming in your bloodstream, but there’s something else in his eyes now. His irises outlined in red.
Something still hungry.
He brushes your cheek with his knuckles, gaze sweeping over you like he can’t believe you’re real. You’re glowing faintly, your skin kissed in hues of violet and gold from your flickering tattoos. Your pink bands flickering around him.
“You’re too good,” he murmurs, almost to himself. “Too good for me.”
You shake your head, breath still catching, giving his knuckles a gentle kiss. “Then why do you feel so perfect inside me?”
That does it.
A growl rumbles in his chest, He leans down, kisses you roughly, claiming you all over again. His lips are rougher now—possessive, mouth moving with the kind of desperation that only comes when a man knows he's in too deep and doesn’t care.
“Turn over,” he growls against your lips.
You blink, dazed. “Wha—?”
His hands slide beneath you, strong and sure, flipping you onto your stomach before you can fully process. You gasp as the shift presses your cheek to the pillows, your thighs parting instinctively, and you feel the heat of him behind you, hard and insistent.
He leans down, lips brushing your ear. “I want to see you come like this.”
Your whole body trembles.
He doesn’t wait.
One strong hand wraps around your waist, the other sliding up your spine, spreading across the small of your back. He presses down gently—not enough to pin you, just enough to remind you he could.
“You look divine like this,” he mutters, trailing kisses down your shoulder blade, “Back arched… glowing… wet for me all over again.”
You moan as his cock drags along your slick folds, slow and calculated, teasing you until your hips press back into him without thinking.
“Blue…” you breathe, aching for him. “Please..”
“I know, honey,” he murmurs, voice ragged. “You need it. I’ve got you.”
With one deep thrust, he sinks back into you. The angle is different now—deeper, more intense. He moves with a rhythm that’s downright devastating, hips snapping into you in strong, measured strokes.
You cry out into the pillow, fingers curling into the sheets. That is until he puts both your arms behind your back.
“That’s it,” he growls, eyes locked on the way you take him. “You’re taking me so well… Fuck, you were made for me, weren’t you?”
Each thrust lands with force, the slap of skin on skin echoing through the candlelit room. You bite your lip to keep from screaming, but he notices.
Of course he notices.
“No,” he pants, reaching down to hook one arm beneath your waist and lift you slightly, changing the angle again. “Don’t hide those sounds. I want to hear you. I need to.”
Your body obeys before your mind can catch up, back arching, hips angling, and the next thrust has your entire body shaking. Your moan is shameless, high-pitched and cracked.
“Beautiful,” he praises, voice raw. “Fucking stunning. Look at you..”
His hand slips around your thigh, finding your clit again. The added friction has you unraveling—fast.
“I can feel it,” he whispers, mouth hot against your ear. “You’re close again, aren’t you?”
You nod desperately, tears burning at the corners of your eyes. “I—Blueee—I.. CAN’T—”
“Yes, you will,” he growls, eyes closed, hand circling tighter. “Give it to me. Let ME have it, honey. Let me feel you break around me again.”
That’s all it takes.
Your climax slams into you like a wave hitting shore—unforgiving, endless, shattering. You sob out his name as your body clamps down around him, your tattoos glowing electric blue as magic and pleasure surge through every inch of you.
Kal groans, deeply holding you there as he rides it out with you, thrusts erratic now.
“You’re so tight,” he gasps. “So fucking perfect—I’m—shit—”
He slams into you once more, hard and deep, and with a trembling gasp of your name, he loses it.
You feel him release, warm and deep, his grip tightening on your hips like you’re the only thing keeping him attached to this timeline. His body shakes as he continues inside you, the sound of his breathing louder than your heartbeat.
When he finally stills, he leans over you, one hand bracing on the mattress as he lowers his mouth to your shoulder, pressing a kiss to your slick skin.
“You wreck me,” he breathes, lips dragging over your spine. “And I’d let you do it again. And again. And again.”
You hum softly, head turning to the side as he lowers both of you down onto the bed, still tangled together. Your legs shake. Your heart pounds.
“You’re amazing,” he whispers, his lips brushing against your temple, and the sincerity in his voice makes your chest ache. His eyes look over you appreciatively, the plumpness of your lips, the flush in your cheeks, the way you unraveled beneath him. He wants it all, you are for him, no one else.
Air leaves you in quick, heavy pants, but even as your breath struggles to catch up, he smothers you still.
“You okay?” he asks, his voice soft but laced with concern, his gaze searching yours for any sign of regret.
“More than okay,” you manage to reply, though your voice is breathless, your words shaky. “Stay with me tonight, please.”
The corners of his lips tug into a slow, wicked smile, and his eyes gleam affection. “There’s no place I’d rather be,” he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the corner of your mouth before pulling back just enough to roll over to the other side.
The moonlight feels better than usual as the moment stretches on. You realize that you’re glowing. Like really glowing, But the color is off, instead of pink your hue is more of a baby blue from moments ago.
The color spreads over you slowly. He doesn’t seem to notice because he already passed out. You decide to shut your eyes and do the same. Shortly thereafter within a few breaths you’re out like a light.
Notes:
Well this was sweet wasn't it? He wants to literally be in her skin. he seems off huh? Full moon can do some weird things. More and more of Clarkie is coming through, his mask is slipping, he needs to be careful. But you know me and how I move.
hahahahahaha 😈
Chapter 93: Case Of The Ex
Summary:
What you gon' do when you can't say no?
When the feelings start to show, I really need to know, and
How you gonna act? How you gonna handle that?
What you gon' do when HE wants you back?
Notes:
Whewww a double upload because I couldn't let this one sit. I had to deliver it bahaaaa. Again thanks for all the kudos and comments. They make me smile :)
Song Inspo:
Case of the Ex - Mya
Last Time I Saw You - Nicki Minaj
All the Girls You Loved Before -Taylor Swift
Dress - Taylor Swift
Until I Found You - Stephen Sanchez
PILLOWTALK - Zane
So Into You _ Ariana Grande
My All - Mariah Carey
Bed Chem - Sabrina Carpenter
Good Graces - Sabrina Carpenter
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning.
The whir of the city filtered through the windows as morning spilled across the bed in gold. Your limbs were warm and heavy, and so was the arm draped over your waist—muscular, protective, perfectly molded to you. Kal’s hand rested on your hip, fingers splayed possessively, like he’d claimed the space in his sleep.
His breath tickled the back of your neck, even and steady, and for a moment you didn’t dare move. You just… listened. The quiet thump of his heartbeat against your back. The faint rustle of the sheets tangled around your legs. The scent of him—earthy, sun-warmed skin, a hint of something cosmic, still lingering between your thighs.
You smiled softly.
You weren’t alone. And for once, that fact didn’t terrify you.
You'd been with Kyle for months, and it should’ve felt like enough. On paper, it was. Comfort. Conversation. Mutual understanding. But no matter how many nights you slept beside him, how many whispered promises he gave, there had always been a distance. An edge. A ceiling you could never break through.
But this?
Kal’s presence was gravitational force. His touch wasn’t just affection—it was devotional. You weren’t just wanted. You were craved. Cherished. Held like a secret the universe couldn’t be trusted with.
Jason had been a hurricane. Chaotic, unpredictable, unstable, beautiful in the way wildfires were beautiful—until they burned everything down.
Kal wasn’t that.
He was fire too—but the kind you come home to. The kind that glows through long winters. The kind that waits.
His love didn’t just wrap around you. It burrowed in. Made a home.
Your breath hitched slightly as his fingers twitched and tightened around your hip. A low groan slipped from his throat as he pressed closer, his morning arousal nudging against the curve of your ass.
“Well,” he rasped, voice thick with sleep, “good morning to me.”
You laughed, soft and husky. “Morning, Blue.”
He nuzzled the crook of your neck, pressing a kiss just behind your ear. “Pretty sure you broke me last night.”
You rolled over to face him, the sheet falling dangerously low on your chest. “Me? I was the broken one. You had me glowing like a damn firefly.”
Kal’s eyes flicked down, then back up, the corner of his mouth tugging into a grin. “And I loved every second of it.”
His fingers slipped beneath the sheets, brushing along your hipbone. “You do know you're absolutely wrecking any chance I have at self-restraint, right?”
You smirked, stretching languidly against him. “Good. You didn’t come here for restraint.”
“I came here for you,” he said, serious now. “All of you.”
That stopped your heart. Just for a beat.
The smile faltered on your lips. “Don’t say things like that unless you mean them.”
His fingers traced slow circles on your skin. “I do.”
And God, the way he looked at you— like you were a star—made it hard to remember what doubt even felt like.
Still, reality crept in like cold air through a cracked window.
You propped yourself up on one elbow, tugging the sheet around your chest. “Okay but… we need to talk.”
Kal groaned and threw himself onto his back. “Of course we do.”
You arched a brow. “Don’t be dramatic.”
He peeked out from beneath the pillow he’d thrown over his face. “Let me guess: we had fun, it was a great night, but now you're overthinking again.”
You sighed. “No. I’m asking a real question.”
He blinked at you.
You inhaled, steadying yourself. “Last night was… unprotected.”
His brow arched. “And?”
“I’m on the pill, yes, but like… how do you know Kryptonian sperm isn’t like SUPER sperm, and my pill doesn’t work?”
Kal smiled faintly, but his voice dropped. “Because I can’t get anyone pregnant.”
The room fell quiet.
You blinked. “What?”
He looked up at the ceiling. “Our biology… isn’t compatible. I’ve tested it. Researched it. Talked to people way smarter than me. And beyond all that…” He paused. “Even if it were possible, I’ve tried. It doesn’t happen.”
There was something in his voice—grief, quiet and weathered.
“Oh,” you whispered, and guilt sank like a stone in your chest. “I didn’t mean to—”
He reached for your hand, weaving his fingers through yours. “It’s okay. Really. I want you to be safe. But I also want you to know you don’t have to worry about that with me.”
You nodded slowly, pressing a kiss to his knuckles. “Still… I’m sorry.”
His smile was soft. “Don’t be. I’ve made peace with it. I just… hadn’t imagined having to talk about it with someone I cared about.”
You looked up. “Cared about?”
He tilted his head, eyes blazing with honesty. “Do you doubt that?”
You didn’t answer. You didn’t need to. Not when you kissed him the way you did next—long, slow, and tender. Not when your hands curled around the back of his neck, pulling him on top of you again.
The sheet slipped away completely.
“You sure you’re not tired?” you murmured, arching into him.
“I’m energized,” he growled, kissing your throat.
You laughed, breathless, as he flipped you onto your back again. “I did call in sick…”
He kissed a line down your chest. “Best decision you’ve ever made.”
You gasped when his mouth closed over your nipple, tongue circling slowly before he sucked—firmly.
Your body lit up instantly.
His hand skimmed down your torso, fingers trailing fire as he parted your thighs again.
“No warm-up?” you teased, breath catching.
He kissed the inside of your knee. “Honey, you’ve been wet for the last thirty minutes.”
And just like that, he was right. You whimpered as his fingers slid over you—slick, swollen, eager. His tongue joined them next.
You gripped the sheets, panting, your hips rising against his mouth.
He was everywhere at once—fingers stroking, tongue devouring, voice thick with praise between licks. “You taste like candy. I could drown in you.”
You shattered for the first time before the clock even hit 10 a.m.
When he moved up your body, mouth slick and eyes dark, you were half gone already.
But not gone enough to miss the way he looked when he lined himself up again—like a man who was ready to ruin you completely.
And ruin you he did.
With your legs over his shoulders, your hands gripping his wrists, and his hips slamming into you with a rhythm that was pure sin. His control snapped completely—growling, praising, fucking you so deep the sounds coming from you weren’t even words anymore.
The headboard slammed the wall. Your magic sparked like static in the air. The air was full with sweat and sex and the heady sound of skin-on-skin.
He came with a growl of your name, burying himself to the hilt, trembling from the force of it.
And then he held you.
Tight. Quiet. Adoringly.
As if you were the most sacred thing he’d ever touched.
—————-
The bathroom was already steaming when you stepped in after him, the warm fog wrapping around your body like silk. Kal stood under the rainfall shower head, water cascading over every sculpted inch of him—his back broad, muscles flexing as he ran both hands through his wet, curly black hair.
You couldn’t look away.
The water trickled down his chest in rivulets, collecting in the deep grooves of his abs before sliding lower into his adonis lines. Your breath hitched when he turned, catching your gaze.
He smirked, slow and knowing. “You just gonna stand there and stare?”
“Maybe,” you murmured, stepping in and letting the water roll over your skin. “You look like a damn sculpture. I should charge people to view this.”
Kal chuckled low in his throat and reached for you, tugging you under the spray, pulling you flush against his chest. “I’d rather keep it exclusive,” he rasped, brushing his nose against yours. “Only one person I want seeing me like this.”
You shivered under the heat of him—water and words. His touch was delicate as he ran his hands down your back, the pads of his fingers trailing slowly over your spine, gripping your hips. The kiss he gave you was deep, wet, consuming, his tongue stroking yours as steam rose around you like smoke.
But even as he pressed you against the slick tiles, letting the water run between you, your mind had already drifted… lower.
You broke the kiss, breathless, dropping to your knees eagerly, the steam clinging to your skin like a second layer. He blinked, surprised.. until he saw the look in your eyes. That playful spark. That intention.
“Honey…” he rasped, his voice laced with both anticipation and warning. “You don’t have to—”
You cut him off with a kiss just above his hip. “I want to.”
And then you took him in hand.
He was already hard, the kind of thick and heavy that made your mouth drool. Water trailed down his abs, across his hips, over your hands as you stroked him slow—teasing at first, just enough to watch his expression shift. His head tilted back against the tile with a soft thud, a curse slipping from his lips.
“Shit…”
You smiled, then leaned forward and ran your tongue along the underside of him, slowly, tasting the water on his skin, the faint trace of sweat and salt still lingering from your earlier entanglement. You swirled the tip of your tongue around him once, then again, before finally taking him into your mouth.
Kal’s entire body tensed.
His hand immediately found the back of your head, not pushing, not forcing—just holding, fingers threading into your wet hair like he needed the anchor.
“Fuck, baby…” he groaned, hips twitching despite himself. “THAT mouth…” he whistled.
You hummed around him, the sound vibrating through him, and he moaned low, eyes fluttering shut as he lost his breath. He was trying not to move, trying to be gentle, but the way your mouth worked him—hot, slow, relentless—was undoing every shred of control he had.
You looked up at him from under your lashes, lips stretched around him, tongue swirling as your hands worked what your mouth couldn’t reach. The sight clearly shattered him, his jaw clenched, his abs tightening with each shallow breath.
His grip in your hair tightened slightly. “Honey, you’re gonna make me come—”
You pulled back just enough to murmur, “That’s the idea,” before taking him deep again, hollowing your cheeks, swirling your tongue as he hit the back of your throat.
His legs buckled. He actually braced himself against the wall.
You increased your pace just a little, your hands stroking in time with your mouth. Every breath he took was ragged now. Every groan more primal. You could feel him throbbing against your tongue, hear the broken curse words falling from his lips like he couldn’t believe this was real.
“I’ve never—” he hissed through clenched teeth. “Never had it like this. Fuck.”
You moaned again around him, and that did it.
“Honey, I’m—”
You didn’t stop.
You didn’t pull away.
You took it all as he released, hips stuttering forward, your name falling from his lips in a ragged groan that echoed through the shower like thunder. His grip tightened in your hair, his other hand braced on the wall, body shuddering as the orgasm ripped through him. Longer, and MUCH deeper than he expected.
You swallowed everything, only pulling back when you felt him twitch and start to soften. Your lips brushed his hipbone, then trailed up his chest, lingering on his jaw as you rose to your feet.
Kal was still catching his breath.
Still dazed.
Still completely euphoric.
He looked at you like you were a divine being who had just walked through fire and gifted him salvation. When he finally managed to speak, his voice was hoarse.
“What the hell was that?” he asked, blinking at you like he wasn’t sure if he was alive or dreaming.
You grinned, brushing a drop of water off his bottom lip. “That, baby? That was just breakfast.”
He barked out a stunned laugh—then immediately grabbed your face in both hands and kissed the hell out of you.
And just like that, the roles flipped again. Your back hit the wet tile with a soft gasp as his lips moved hungrily down your neck.
His voice was already dark and full of promise. “Your turn.”
—————
The scent of dark roast coffee floated through the air as you padded barefoot across the kitchen tiles, wrapped in one of your oversized robes. Kal stood at the counter, shirtless and gloriously golden in the morning light, looking like he belonged in a Renaissance sculpture gallery. His damp curls were still a little wild from the shower, his towel long gone, replaced by a pair of low-slung sweats that clung in all the right places.
You handed him a mug. “Cream and sugar, or are you one of those weirdos who drinks it black and scalding?”
He grinned, accepting the cup. “Black. Always. I like to suffer.”
You laughed, leaning against the island, sipping your own cup as you watched him take the first drink. He looked relaxed. Happy, even. His shoulders weren’t as tight. The usual edge of alertness in his posture was... softened.
“You look like a man who just had the best head of his life,” you teased, sipping from your mug.
Kal arched a brow and smirked over the rim of his cup. “I’m a man who’s still recovering from it.”
You set your cup down with a soft clink. “Recovering? Is Superman finally admitting defeat?”
“Oh, honey,” he chuckled, setting his coffee down and circling the island slowly. “You didn’t defeat me. You humbled me.” His hands slid around your waist, pulling you into him. “I don’t think I’ll ever look at tile the same way again.”
You snorted, looping your arms lazily around his neck. “I aim to please.”
“You succeeded,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to your temple, then one to the corner of your mouth. “In ways I didn’t even know I needed.”
The words sat heavy in your chest. Warm. Sweet. True.
You leaned into him, resting your cheek against his bare chest, feeling the slow, steady thump of his heart beneath your ear.
It was quiet for a while. No pressure. No tension. Just the easy hum of the fridge and the occasional chirp of the city outside the window.
“I don’t let a lot of people in,” he began. “I don’t really get to. People know me as Superman, and I think… somewhere along the way, I forgot how to be just Kal.”
You didn’t move. Just listened.
“But you…” He paused, brushing your hair gently back behind your ear. “You make it feel easy. Like I could show you anything, and you wouldn’t run.”
You tilted your head up slightly, meeting his eyes. “I wouldn’t.”
He smiled faintly. “I know.”
He stepped back, sipping his coffee again before leaning against the counter. “There’s this place—my Fortress. It’s out in the Arctic. Remote. Hidden. My dad—well, his consciousness—helped me build it with Kryptonian tech. It’s got artifacts, archives… a training simulator. It’s where I go when I need to remember who I am, or who I was supposed to be.”
You blinked. “Your dad’s consciousness?”
Kal nodded, casually. “Yeah. Jor-El. Stored in the crystal matrix. It’s... complicated.”
You stared at him. “Okay, we’re going to circle back to the interstellar USB drive that is your father, but go on.”
He laughed. Really laughed. “You’re the only person who could make ancient alien tech sound like a Costco special.”
You shrugged. “It’s a gift.”
He looked at you then—seriously this time. “I want to take you there.”
Your brow lifted. “To the Fortress?”
Kal nodded. “This weekend. If you’re free. I’ll show you everything. The stars, the training room, the archives… and Krypto.”
“Krypto?” you echoed.
He grinned sheepishly. “My dog.”
You blinked. “You have a dog?”
“I have a dog,” he repeated, chuckling. “Well, technically, he’s a bioengineered Kryptonian warhound—but he acts like a golden retriever with rocket feet. Big guy. Thinks he’s a lap dog. He loves attention. Will absolutely knock you over with affection if he likes you.”
Your heart twisted with something warm and unspeakably tender. “Kal, you’re literally out here with a secret snow fortress and a flying space dog and I’m just now hearing about it?”
He shrugged, playful. “Had to make sure you were worth the full tour.”
You shook your head, grinning. “And do I pass?”
He stepped closer again, his hands returning to your hips, his gaze dropping to your lips. “You passed the moment you opened that window and let me in.”
You softened in his arms.
It wasn’t just what he said—it was how he said it. No bravado. No armor. Just him. Just Kal.
And in that quiet kitchen, with half-finished coffee and the scent of steam still clinging to your skin, something shifted.
You realized this wasn’t just lust. Wasn’t just tension. Wasn’t just a perfect body and good timing.
This was something else.
Something more.
Something that might actually last.
He tucked a finger under your chin, lifting your eyes to his again.
“So,” he murmured, voice a little rough now. “What do you say, honey? Want to fly north with me this weekend?”
Your smile was slow, blossoming like warmth through your chest. “I’d love to.”
And in that moment, Kal-El—the man, the myth, the literal alien god—looked at you like you’d just handed him the entire world.
——————-
Later that afternoon, the apartment was bathed in golden hues, casting soft shadows across the hardwood floors. The scent of takeout lingered in the air, and a half-finished movie flickered quietly on the screen. Neither of you were really watching.
Kal sat on the couch, one arm slung over the backrest, fingers occasionally grazing your shoulder like he couldn’t stop touching you, even without thinking about it. You were curled against him, knees drawn up, a blanket tangled loosely around your legs. His heat had become familiar, comforting, like a second atmosphere you didn’t know you’d been missing until now.
He looked down at you mid-scene, smiling softly. “You always this quiet during movies?”
You hummed, cheek pressed against his chest. “I guess I’m thinking.”
His brows lifted. “Dangerous.”
You smirked. “You’re not wrong.”
He nudged your leg playfully with his knee. “What’s on your mind, dangerous girl?”
You hesitated for a second, then turned your face into his chest, voice muffled. “You really wanna know?”
“I wouldn’t have asked if I didn’t.”
You sat up slowly, shifting to face him, one leg tucked beneath you. Your robe had slipped a little, revealing the edge of your collarbone, and his gaze flicked down before returning to your eyes, softer now, more focused.
“Okay,” you exhaled, brushing a loose curl from your cheek. “I’ve been thinking a lot about how I’ll be exiting LexCorp. Contingency plans and all..”
That caught his attention.
You nodded, confirming his surprise. “Yeah. I know I’ve built a lot there, but… it’s time. I want to start my own robotics firm. One that’s not about weapons or surveillance tech, but real innovation. Human-forward AI, cybernetics for medical applications, automation that helps—not replaces—people.”
Kal’s gaze sharpened, pride blooming in his chest. “That’s incredible.”
You shrugged, though your smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. “I’ve been laying the groundwork for a while now secretly. Funding which I am doing myself, partners, structure. I’ve even started a program—Girlz In Tech. It’s an after-school mentorship initiative for young girls who want to pursue STEM. Which will segue them into my company upon successful completion. ”
“You’re serious,” he said, smiling like he couldn’t help himself. “You’re not just brilliant—you’re doing something with it.”
“And I’m not done,” you added. “I acquired a residential building last year—after that big Gotham fire in Burnside. A lot of displaced families were stuck in that hotel off the interstate. I worked with a few city council members and—well, long story short, now those families have somewhere stable for a long time. Im trying to acquire another property too, and fill that.”
He blinked, a little stunned. “Why have I never heard about any of this?”
You looked down at your coffee mug, fingers tracing the rim. “Because I don’t shout it from the rooftops. It’s not about credit. It’s about impact.”
He leaned in and kissed your forehead. “That’s why I can’t stop falling for you.”
You went still, the realness of those words sitting in the air. But before you could respond, your voice dipped, tinged with bittersweet affection. “There’s one more project… it’s called Harlowe’s House. A charity initiative I’m co-developing with the Wayne Foundation. It’s a home for at-risk girls. A safe space. Counseling, housing, education. Something permanent.”
“That’s beautiful,” Kal whispered. “And… I’m guessing there’s a catch.”
You looked up, eyes twinkling with knowing. “Yeah. The annoying part? I’m working on it with Jason.”
And there it was.
Kal’s jaw ticked. Just barely. His face didn’t change, not really. But you could feel the subtle shift in the air. His body stiffened ever so slightly under you. His smile didn’t reach his eyes anymore.
“Right,” he muttered, eyes flicking back to the screen though he clearly wasn’t watching. “So, where do you stand with him?”
You swallowed, the weight of his question heavier than expected. “It’s complicated. After Kyle and I broke up… Jason and I—kind of rebounded with each other.”
His brows rose slightly, but he said nothing.
You continued, voice quiet but honest. “It wasn’t planned. It just... happened. We’d always had this chemistry. But, of course, his ex-girlfriend the redhead got involved again. She always does. They have that push-pull dynamic, and it ended things for us. We fought. Badly. And then we just stopped talking. Well I stopped talking to him..”
Kal nodded slowly. Too slowly.
You studied his face. “He’s been trying to reach out again.”
There it was again—that shift. The tightening. His fingers curled loosely around the throw pillow in his lap.
“Have you talked to him?” he asked casually. Too casually.
You hesitated. “No. Not directly. He’s been asking Roy about me. And Roy says he claims he just wants to be friends. He did… text me last night.”
Kal turned toward you then, expression unreadable. “What did he say?”
You looked away, fingers picking at the corner of the blanket. “Just… asked if we could talk. But I ignored it.”
A heavy pause settled between you. Not angry. Just… cautious.
You looked back at him, seeing something in his expression you couldn’t quite name. Not fear. Not hurt. But something in the same family.
“Blue,” you whispered, reaching for his face. He let you, even leaned into your palm slightly as you cupped his cheek. “I only want you.”
His eyes searched yours, ocean-deep and swirling with things left unspoken. His jaw relaxed slightly beneath your fingers, but that flicker of doubt still lingered behind his gaze.
You smiled gently, brushing your thumb along his cheekbone. “Jason is... chaos. Beautiful and destructive. But you—you're everything else. You’re peace. You’re safety. You’re home.”
He nodded faintly. Kissed your palm. But even as he pulled you into his arms, settled you back against his chest, you could tell—something inside him was still turning it over.
He wanted to believe you.
And he did.
Mostly.
But love—real love—comes with fear. And Kal, for all his godlike strength, had never quite learned how to feel safe with the things he couldn’t control.
Like losing you. Or worse—never really having you in the first place.
-———-
The movie credits had rolled, but neither of you noticed. The room was quiet now, save for the din of the city outside and the occasional clink of your cups on the glass table. You were curled into the crook of Kal’s arm again, your cheek resting on his chest, fingers tracing absent circles across his bare skin.
It felt... peaceful.
But there was something different in the way he held you now—looser, not in affection, but in focus. Like his body was here, but his mind had drifted far from your apartment. You could feel it in the stillness of his hands, the tension in his chest. His heart, usually steady like a metronome, had a stutter in its rhythm.
You tilted your face up to him. “Hey... where’d you go?”
He was staring at the ceiling, lips parted slightly. “Nowhere,” he murmured automatically.
You waited.
And when he didn’t follow up, you reached for his hand, twining your fingers with his. “You sure?”
Kal swallowed, but he didn’t answer right away. Then finally, softly—so low you almost missed it—he said, “I don’t think I’ve ever really been chosen.”
You blinked. “What do you mean?”
He looked down at you, eyes shadowed in a way you didn’t see often. “People pick Superman. They look up at the sky and see someone who saves them. They choose the symbol. The strength. The safety. But they don’t really know me. Not... me.”
You shifted, propping yourself up on your elbow. His fingers were still in yours, but his grip had gone slack.
“I think I’ve spent so much of my life becoming who everyone needed me to be, that I stopped letting people see who I actually am. And now... I don’t know if they’d want him. If they'd want Kal without the cape.”
Your heart twisted at the rawness in his voice. There was no mask, no bravado here. Just a man—lonely and uncertain beneath the myth.
You reached up and touched his cheek, your thumb brushing along his jaw. “But I do. I want the man. Not the symbol. I don’t care about any of that Blue.”
He smiled at that. Brief. Grateful. But still... restrained.
“I want to believe you,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “God, I do. But it’s hard to let go of that fear. That maybe, if I take it all off... I won’t be enough.”
You leaned in closer, your voice barely above a breath. “You are.”
He closed his eyes, like the words physically hurt him in the best way. But then—a flicker. A shift in the air. A subtle pullback.
You knew what it was before he said it.
“There's still something I can’t give you yet,” he admitted. “Not because I don’t want to… but because once it’s out there, I can’t take it back. I’ve spent my whole life hiding this part of me. Protecting it. And I don’t want to ruin this by moving too fast.”
You nodded slowly, absorbing it. His words hung between you like static.
He hadn’t told you his real name. His identity.
He’d given you pieces and parts of him. Vulnerability. Desire. Affection. But the final lock—the one no one but a precious few had ever been trusted with—was still sealed.
And even though a small part of you ached with disappointment, the bigger part of you respected it. He was trying. And for someone who carried the weight of the world daily, that alone meant more than most people could comprehend.
You slid your hand to his chest, right over his heart. “You don’t have to give me everything all at once. Just don’t shut me out.”
His eyes met yours—burning blue and full of war. Not between you and him... but inside him. Hope battling fear.
“I’m not shutting you out,” he said quietly. “I’m just... trying to be careful with something that matters.”
You leaned in and kissed him—slow, reassuring, full of all the patience he didn’t know he needed.
And when you pulled back, your forehead still resting against his, you whispered, “Take your time. I’m not going anywhere.”
He let out a long breath, like he’d been holding it for months. Then he wrapped both arms around you, pulled you flush against his chest, and tucked your head under his chin.
And for a while, he just held you.
Not like a hero.
Not like a savior.
Just a man… who maybe, for once in his life, didn’t feel so alone.
-————
You slipped out of his arms with a soft kiss to his shoulder. “I’m gonna heat up the rest of that pad thai,” you murmured, dragging the blanket off the couch and wrapping it around your shoulders like a cape. “Don’t move. I’ll bring you the good egg rolls.”
Kal smiled lazily, eyes following you as you padded off toward the kitchen. He leaned back against the couch cushion, exhaling deeply. The comfort of your home, your warmth, still clung to him.
He should’ve felt at ease. Grounded. But something—something—kept him from completely relaxing. That deep hum in his chest, the one that came with warning before a storm, hadn’t faded. That sixth sense he has never been able to deny.
And then… your phone lit up.
It was still sitting on the ottoman where you left it earlier, screen facing up, the notifications rolling in one by one.
He didn’t mean to look.
He really didn’t.
Super human vision is a crazy thing.
First came a message from Raine:
Rainey 🌧 ☔️ 💦
“Ugh. Girl. We NEED to go out this weekend… and get FUCKED up C’mon it will be SO much fun.”
Kal slightly smirked.
The name JT stood out like a flame in the dark. The emojis with it were also.. interesting. Then the next two popped in back-to-back.
JT💚☘️
“Didn’t mean to bother you last night. Just wanted to clear the air.”
Harmless enough. Kal exhaled through his nose, jaw tightening just slightly.
And then—another buzz.
JT💚☘️
“But if you are around… I’d love to hear you say my name... a phone call of course.. unless 😈”
Kal’s entire body stilled.
The words burned hot against his chest, branding deeper than he’d ever admit. It wasn’t rage—not the violent, world-breaking kind. It was worse. It was doubt. That quiet kind of ache that didn’t explode—it eroded.
He looked away, jaw clenched, expression unreadable as the screen dimmed. With super speed he quickly got dressed and came back down stairs.
From the kitchen, your voice drifted out, light and cheerful. “Do you want soy sauce or just chili oil?”
He didn’t answer right away.
Instead, he stood, walking quietly to the front of the room, the shift in his energy subtle but undeniable. His shoulders were drawn tighter. His movements slower. By the time you reentered the room, two plates in hand and a hopeful smile on your face, he was pulling his cape on.
Your smile faltered.
“You’re leaving?”
Kal nodded once, slipping on his boots without meeting your eyes. “I just remembered I have to check in at the Hall Of Justice. Something I pushed earlier—can’t delay it anymore.”
You set the plates down slowly, watching him with concern. “Oh. Okay. Yeah. Is everything alright?”
He paused, finally turning toward you. His expression was soft, but distant. His eyes scanned your face like he was memorizing it all over again. “Yeah,” he said after a long beat. “Everything’s fine.”
But you weren’t sure you believed him.
The air felt colder now. More strained than it had been just ten minutes ago.
You stepped closer, brushing your fingers down the front of his shirt. “You’re quiet.”
He kissed your forehead gently—tender, but almost... final. “I just need a little time to think.”
You nodded slowly, searching his face. “You’ll come back later?”
“Of course,” he said, but there was a flicker in his voice—like he wasn’t sure if you believed it either.
He turned and walked toward the back slider, each step careful, measured.
You stood frozen in place, watching as he left, the echo of the closing door ringing louder than the silence that followed. Then you turned back toward the couch.
Your phone buzzed again. And you already knew who it was.
-——————
The clang of sparring blades echoed through the upper level of the Hall of Justice’s combat wing. Sweat slicked Kal’s skin as he ducked, twisted, and countered with a ferocity Diana hadn’t seen in months. The red of his cape flared with each motion, a blur against the marble-tiled floor.
Diana swept her leg, forcing him to dodge. “You’ve gotten faster,” she noted, parrying with ease. “More... intense.”
Kal didn’t answer. His fists clenched. His next strike was sharp—calculated and angry.
“Careful,” Diana warned, blocking him with her gauntlet. “You're starting to move like someone trying to outrun a thought.”
He finally relented, stepping back, chest heaving with ragged breaths. His hands dropped to his knees, sweat dripping down his neck as he fought to calm himself.
Diana raised an eyebrow, circling him like a lioness watching a wounded alpha. “Talk to me, Kal. What’s going on with you?”
He stayed silent a moment longer, then finally let himself drop to the edge of the platform, sitting on the bench and running a hand through his damp hair.
“You’ve been off for months now,” she continued, grabbing a towel and tossing it to him. “Stronger, yes—but distracted. Distant.”
He caught the towel mid-air and wiped his face, leaning forward with his elbows braced on his knees. “It’s nothing. I’m just... working through some things.”
“Does this have anything to do with Lois?”
His jaw tightened.
Diana sighed and joined him on the bench. “Kal. I remember. I know what she did. You don’t have to pretend it didn’t destroy you.”
“It didn’t,” he replied, not looking at her.
She tilted her head knowingly. “You know lying isn’t your strength.”
He gave a hollow laugh.
Diana softened her voice. “You were with her for years, Kal. First as Superman. Then as Clark and she still— You were right not to share your secret with her…” She stopped herself. “You have every right to still be hurting.”
“It’s not just that,” he muttered, staring down at the floor. “She wasn’t in love with me. She was in love with the fantasy of the story. The scoop. The suit. So I broke it off and tried as Clark and..”
“Clark Kent wasn’t enough,” Diana said, finishing the thought for him.
“No,” he murmured. “He never was. He never would be.”
Silence stayed between them for a beat.
Diana placed a hand on his shoulder. “Is that what this is about? Someone new?”
His silence was enough of an answer.
“I see,” she said gently.
“It’s... early,” he admitted. “I don’t even know what this is yet. But she’s... different. She’s sharp. Unapologetic. She makes me feel human again. Seen. Not as a god. Not as a relic of Krypton or a walking nuclear deterrent. Just... me. She doesn’t treat me differently..”
Diana offered a small, encouraging smile. “That’s rare. And powerful.”
Kal gave her a weak smile in return. “Yeah. But she doesn’t know who I really am.”
Diana blinked. “You haven’t told her?”
“No.” He looked away. “I can’t. Not yet..”
Diana studied him for a moment, the warrior replaced by the wise friend. “Are you protecting yourself, or are you protecting her?”
Kal didn’t answer.
Because honestly... he didn’t know anymore.
After a long silence, he exhaled. “And then... there’s someone else. From her past.”
Diana arched a brow. “Ah. The infamous ex. Like a thorn you can’t quite remove ”
“He sent her a message last night. Then two this afternoon. I wasn’t snooping—just saw it light up on her phone when she went to the kitchen.”
“And?”
Kal’s jaw tensed. “The first one was innocent. The second one wasn’t. It was… a little suggestive.”
Diana’s brow furrowed, and her voice dropped into something lower. “And how did she respond?”
“She didn’t. At least not while I was there.” He rubbed his temples. “But it still got in my head.”
Diana crossed one leg over the other, elbow on her knee, chin resting on her knuckles. “Because if she doesn’t know the real you... then maybe he has more of her than you do.”
Kal didn’t respond.
“You’ve been with women who wanted Superman. You’ve been with women who wanted Clark Kent. But not many who got both.”
“She deserves both,” Kal whispered, voice low and ragged.
“Then you have to ask yourself one thing,” Diana said, voice clear and sure. “Are you keeping her at a distance to protect her—or are you doing it because you're afraid she’ll choose him over you, once she knows the whole truth?”
Kal closed his eyes. He already knew the answer.
-—————
You were curled up in your reading chair, a fresh cup of tea cradled between your hands and a throw blanket draped across your legs. The TV droned on softly in the background, some nature documentary playing on low volume. You weren’t really watching it so you shut it off. Your eyes kept drifting to the door, waiting for a knock. A thud. Hell even an eye laser, something. Damn.
But Blue was MIA since he left earlier that afternoon.
Your phone sat untouched on the coffee table, silent for hours now. He said he needed time to think. And you could respect that. You really could.
But the ache of uncertainty had begun to settle in your chest like static
You reached for your phone.
Still nothing.
Until—
Buzz.
The screen lit up with a familiar name you hadn’t seen since last night.
JT💚☘️
You stared at it. Your thumb hovered.
Then another message popped in.
And another.
The previews flashed on screen, bold and intrusive, like shouts in a quiet room.
JT💚☘️
“Still radio silence, huh? That’s not like you.”
You exhaled. Irritated.
Then—
JT💚☘️
“You don’t have to answer. I just wanted you to know I miss you. The way you used to look at me. The way you used to need me. How you looked under me.. You’re still the one I want.”
And then—
JT💚☘️
“Princess, who’s keeping you from me?”
JT💚☘️
“Tell me, can he make you come like I did?”
Your stomach dropped.
Your thumb froze above the screen, your breath caught halfway between a gasp and a curse. You sat there in silence.
Staring at your reflection in the dark glass of the TV. The room suddenly felt too hot. Too loud. Too much.
And worse? The timing.
Because Blue had already been off. Distant. Guarded since this afternoon. You hadn’t responded to Jason. You weren’t going to. But now, you could feel the spiraling edges of the situation closing in around you.
You stood slowly, crossing to the window to take a breath. Your hands trembled slightly as you pressed them against the cool glass. You wonder if Blue saw the other messages earlier.
You only knew one thing. This wasn’t going away quietly. And Jason? He’d just lit the match.
———————-
The sound of wind cut sharply through the silence just seconds before the faintest thud hit your back deck. Your head snapped toward the door, heartbeat skipping.
Then, the door slid open.
And there he was.
Blue, In full uniform. Red cape whipping slightly from the flight, boots heavy against the marble floor of your kitchen. The dim lighting of your townhouse caught the sharp line of his jaw, the silver shine of his belt, the dark blue suit stretched tight across his chest emblazoned with that unmistakable symbol.
Superman. Standing in your doorway.
But the man underneath? That was Kal. And he didn’t look like himself.
His gaze swept the room—then landed squarely on you.
Or more specifically... on your phone.
Still in your hand.
Still unlocked.
Still glowing.
And.. you just got screwed hard by supervision.
JT💚☘️
“Tell me, can he make you come like I did?”
Your breath caught.
You locked it immediately, fingers trembling. But it didn’t matter.
You saw the look on Kal’s face.
Not anger. Not disappointment. It was something colder.
Hurt.
You jolted quickly, panic fluttering in your chest. “Blue—wait, this isn’t—”
He held up a hand. “Don’t.”
The cape shifted slightly as he moved further into the room. You could see the tension in every line of his body—the way his fists flexed at his sides, the way his shoulders curved inward like he was bracing for a punch he wasn’t sure he could survive.
“You know,” he said quietly, voice like smoke over cracked ice, “I almost didn’t come back tonight. I told myself you deserved space. That I should trust you.”
“Then do,” you whispered, stepping toward him.
His head tilted slightly.
“Trust you?” he asked, and there was no mistaking the sharp edge buried beneath the calm. “When your ex is sending messages like that, and you’re standing there reading them?”
“I didn’t ask for that message,” you fired back, the pain rising in your throat, tattoos flickering brightly. “I wasn’t going to respond! I haven’t.”
“But he still felt comfortable enough to send it,” Kal snapped. “That doesn’t happen in a vacuum. That happens when a man thinks there’s still a door open!”
You took a shaky step toward him, the gravity of him—of all of this—almost too much to bear. “There isn’t. Blue, I swear to you. I haven’t spoken to him. I didn’t even want to look at that message.”
He stared at you, unmoving. The light from the hall behind him caught in the curve of the S on his chest.
“I’ve been down this road before,” he said, lower now. “Putting my trust in someone. Someone who said they wanted me... until they didn’t.”
Your brow furrowed. “What are you talking about?”
He didn’t answer.
He couldn’t tell you. Not yet.
So instead, he looked at you like you were slipping away from him second by second. And maybe... he was letting you.
“I put my guard down with you,” Kal said quietly. “I don’t do that often. I can’t afford to.”
You closed the space between you, hands reaching gently for his chest—right over the S. “You can with me. I’m not her. I’m not anyone who came before.”
He didn’t pull away.
But he didn’t lean in either.
“I want to believe that,” he whispered. “But right now? I can’t.”
The words landed like stones in your chest.
“So what?” you said, voice trembling. “You’re.. you’re just gonna leave? Just like that?”
His eyes searched yours—burning, unreadable, aching.
Then, softly: “I’m going to clear my head.”
He stepped back toward the door.
The cape flared behind him as he turned.
“Blue,” you called after him. “Please... don’t walk away.”
He paused. Just long enough to let the silence answer for him.
Then he launched into the night sky—faster than your breath could catch.
Gone.
And you stood there, alone in the quiet of your living room, your phone still clenched in your hand, Jason’s words still seared behind your eyes.
This wasn’t just about a message. It was about the one man who finally made you feel safe—and how quickly that safety slipped through your fingers.
———---------
You stood frozen in the middle of your bedroom room long after Kal was gone, your heart still pounding. His scent still lingered, cedar and fresh, and the air was speckled with the heat of everything left unsaid.
Your phone vibrated again.
Jason.
You locked your jaw.
No more silence.
You unlocked the screen, thumb flying as you typed:
-“You need to stop. That last message was way out of line.”
-“Whatever we had? It’s over. I’ve moved on. You need to respect that. You fucked up twice."
You hovered a moment.
Then hit send.
A minute passed.
Then two.
Then—
JT💚☘️
“Moved on?”
“C’mon, princess. You and I both know what we were. You don’t just ‘move on’ from that.
"He’s not me. He’ll never be me."
You clenched your fist so tight, your phone creaked.
JT💚☘️
“Does he even know what you like? I do. I always have.”
You didn’t respond.
Another buzz.
JT💚☘️
“You think I’m gonna just sit back and let some chump keep you from me? Nah. I let you walk once. Not again.”
-———------
You sat at the edge of your bed, phone still in your hand, Jason’s last message burning like static in your brain.
JT💚☘️
“I’ll see you this week. Trust.”
Your thumb hovered over the block button.
You didn’t press it.
Not yet.
A new message came through before you could make a move.
JT💚☘️
“So who is he?”
“You’re being all quiet, must be serious.”
You stared at the screen.
Another message followed immediately.
JT💚☘️
“Let me guess... someone safe? Polished? The type that never made you cry or scream or question yourself.”
You swallowed hard.
JT💚☘️
“Does he even know how fucked up you can be when you're in your own head? The unrestrained anxiety? How you shut down when shit gets too real? How to soothe that overthinking?”
“I do.”
The sting of his words sank in. They weren’t affectionate. They were weapons. Sharpened with history and flung with intent. And still… you didn’t block him.
You typed:
-“You don’t know anything about him and you never will!!! And you clearly don’t respect me if you think this bullshit is going to work.”
JT💚☘️
“No, I respect you too much to believe you’re happy with some faceless nobody.”
JT💚☘️
“Tell me who it is. Just a name. C’mon. Sweetheart, let me know who’s warming my seat. Who my placeholder is.”
Your hands shook. Angrily you continue to type back.
-“You don’t know him. And clearly, you’re fucking DELUSIONAL if you think this is going to win me back.”
He didn’t even realize it, but the irony was bitter in your throat—if he did know who you were fucking, he’d probably choke on it. He wouldn’t stand a chance.
You hit send.
Not five seconds later, another one came through.
JT💚☘️
“Respect? Princess, if I didn’t respect you, I wouldn’t be fighting for you.”
“Tell me who he is. Just a name. I know he can’t handle you.”
You nearly dropped your phone.
He didn’t get it. He didn’t understand that this wasn’t romantic. This wasn’t bold. It was a form of control wrapped in nostalgia and barbed with ego.
Because if Jason knew it was —Superman—he’d lose his god damn mind.
But that was the one card you couldn’t play. Not yet.
You closed your messages, opened your contacts, and tapped Roy Boy 🏹🍒.
It rang twice.
He picked up instantly. “Yo, Cuppaaay! what’s going—?”
You didn’t let him finish. Your voice cracked on the first word.
“Roy...”
He froze. “Hey. What’s wrong? What happened?”
You choked back a sob. “Jason. He... he fucked everything up. Everything.”
His voice softened. “Shit. Breathe, babe. What did he do?”
“He won’t leave me alone! He keeps texting—sending things—gross, manipulative things.” You wiped your cheek roughly. “And Blue—he saw one of the messages. The worst one.”
Roy exhaled heavily on the other end. “Damn it.”
“I was finally happy,” you whispered, voice trembling. “I was good. I felt seen. And he just—he ruined it.”
Roy stayed quiet for a moment, listening.
“He doesn’t even know who Blue is,” you added quickly. “No one does. And I’ve been trying to keep it that way. I’ve been protecting it.”
Roy’s voice was cautious but gentle. “Okay. Okay. I get it. So Blue? You trust him?”
“Yes,” you breathed. “Completely. But now? I don’t know if he trusts me.”
“Do you want me to talk to Jason?” Roy offered. “Put him in his place?”
“No. That’ll just make it worse,” you whispered. “He’s obsessed with this mystery now. It’s like not knowing who I’m with makes him more... reckless. More crazy.”
“He’s spiraling,” Roy muttered.
“He sent me a message five minutes ago,” you added quietly, “asking if the guy I’m with makes me come like he did.”
“Fucking hell,” Roy growled. “Are you sure you don’t want me to say something? I’ll check him right now..”
“NO!!” You swallowed hard. “I just wanted something good. I wanted Blue to stay.”
Roy’s voice gentled. “Then tell him the truth. All of it. Lock Jason out. For good this time.”
You nodded, even though he couldn’t see. “Yeah. Okay. You’re right.”
“Text me if he shows up. I don’t care where I am—I’ll drop everything.”
“Thanks, Roy.”
“Don’t thank me. Just promise me one thing?”
“What?”
“Whoever this Blue guy is… if he’s as good as you say he is? Don’t let Jason ruin it..”
You smiled faintly through the tears. “I won’t.”
But as you hung up the call and glanced back at your phone—
Jason had texted again.
JT💚☘️
“If you’re not going to tell me who he is... I’ll come find out myself.”
Your chest tightened.
Because he didn’t know.
But something told you…
He was going to really try and figure this out.
————
The following day, you try to work. Really, you do. Hands-on, fully engaged, completely focused—except you’re not.
You’re sitting in your corner office at LexCorp, the second most powerful person in the building, staring blankly at a report you’re supposed to be reviewing. A meeting agenda sits untouched on your desk. Your assistant has already knocked twice to remind you about the quarterly projections. But none of it—none of it—is breaking through the noise in your head.
Because all you can think about is him.
Your body still remembers—still hums from the way he touched you, kissed you, had you turned every which way but loose. It’s borderline criminal how easily your mind drifts back to it, how a simple shift in your chair sends a memory—his hands, his mouth, that voice—flooding back in vivid, knee-weakening detail.
Nope. You need to move. Get food. Do something that doesn’t involve sitting here, replaying last night like it’s your favorite guilty pleasure movie.
So, you push back from your desk, ignore the blinking messages on your tablet, and make your way down to the cafeteria.
Easier said than done.
You’re on autopilot, floating through the sleek, glass-paneled halls with a dopey, post-bliss smile that you really hope none of your employees notice. Everything around you is just a little too bright, a little too sharp, like someone cranked up the saturation on reality. Even the air feels different—cooler, tinged with something you can’t quite place.
Then, you feel it.
That same coolness biting under your skin, spreading out like ripples in water. You flex your fingers, and—oh.
Blue light. Trickling through your palm in delicate, flickering strands.
You freeze mid-step, a jolt of panic cutting through your haze. Weird. Really weird.
Without a second thought, you duck into the nearest bathroom, locking eyes with your reflection. No slip in control, no wild power surge, no unexpected hair or eye color shift. Just... that same faint, soft blue glow in your palm.
Your heart pounds. You shake your hand out like you’re trying to reset a glitchy screen. And sure enough, the glow fades, vanishing as quickly as it came.
Okay. Okay. No big deal. You’re probably just... adjusting. Tripping over your new senses again. Right?
Yeah. Totally.
Still, when you finally make it to the cafeteria, the last thing you want to do is talk to anyone. Not Lex. Not the board members who always seem way too eager to catch you slipping.
Not yet. Not when your mind is still spinning, trying to make sense of whatever the hell just happened.
So instead, you grab your over-caffeinated latte and slip into a seat by the floor-to-ceiling windows in the far back corner, tucking yourself away from the corporate buzz.
The view outside is nothing special—just the usual Metropolis skyline, people moving like tiny, busy specks down below. But for some reason, you can’t stop staring.
You flex your fingers absently, half-expecting to see another flicker of blue. Nothing. But you felt it. That shift. That change.
What if it’s not just your senses adjusting?
What if last night didn’t just change your relationship with Kal—what if it changed you?
He is alien, after all…
No. You shake your head. You’re just being crazy.
But then your phone buzzes against the table.
You glance down, already expecting a work alert. But no.
JT💚☘️
1 new message.
Your stomach dips.
You don’t open it right away. You don’t need to. Not after last night’s meltdown. Not after the look on Kal’s face when he saw that other message.
You thumb the message preview closed before you can even process the words.
You want to throw your phone across the cafeteria. But instead, you sigh, swallow it down, and press your forehead against the cold lip of your coffee lid.
The worst part? You haven’t even told Raine or Zelara. Not about Blue. Not about the texts. Not about the fallout. You only want to share the good stuff.
Because that’s the part you want to believe in.
Halfway through your drink, a dizzy spell sneaks up on you. You close your eyes for a second, pressing your palm to your temple. The moment of quiet is short-lived.
Two chairs scrape against the floor, interrupting your solitude. When your eyes flutter open, you’re met with the suspicious stares of Raine and Zelara.
“Can I help you?” you chuckle, quirking a brow.
“Are you feeling okay?” Raine asks, narrowing her eyes. “You never call out sick. Like, ever.”
“Yeah, babe, everything okay?” Zelara chimes in, tilting her head. “I know you’ve been stressed… how did the last two days go?”
You take a slow, dramatic sip of your iced tea, dragging out the suspense just enough to annoy them. “Oh, you really want to know how my time was spent?”
Raine huffs, launching a plastic spork at you. “Duh! You look exhausted, maybe even dehydrated. Was it a stomach bug?”
“No,” you say, setting your drink down with a smirk. “I was just… otherwise occupied. With my new main squeeze.”
Raine and Zelara freeze.
You lean back in your chair like you own the moment. “Let’s just say… we got very well acquainted. So well, I lost track of how many times it happened.”
Zelara chokes on her water. “What?! You dirty girl. Tell us MORE.”
“And he stayed the whole night,” you add nonchalantly. “Actually, the whole day too.”
Raine’s jaw drops. “Wait, wait, wait. WHO STAYED OVER??”
“Not just stayed,” you say, eyes twinkling. “Stayed. Repeatedly.”
Zelara gasps, leaning in. “Was it that good?”
“Oh, honey,” you say, your smirk deepening as memories flicker through your mind—his hands, his mouth, his voice in your ear. “Let’s just say he’s lucky I called out yesterday, or I’d be limping into the office like I went overboard on leg day.”
Zelara groans, tossing her napkin onto the table. “Ugh, I hate you.”
Raine is still gaping at you. “Who is this man?!”
You shrug, taking another sip of your drink. “Blue.”
“Blue?” Raine repeats, deadpan.
“That’s all you’re getting.” You tap your nails against the cup. “We just hooked up, we’re not, like, getting married.”
“Bold of you,” Zelara muses, clearly impressed.
“I mean, I really just need to be over Kyle and Jason,” you say, waving a hand. “Blue is perfect for that.”
You try to sound casual.
But that name—Jason—hangs heavier than it should.
You don’t mention the messages. You don’t mention the fight. You don’t mention the fear that the one person who finally made you feel safe might already be slipping through your fingers.
Raine leans back, arms crossed. “Well, damn. When did you get so savage?”
You give her a smug smile. “Somewhere between round two and round three.”
Both women groan and immediately pelt you with leftover croutons. You just laugh, basking in your hard-earned victory. Lunchtime? Absolutely won.
But when your phone buzzes again—and you see his name flash across the screen one more time?
The high wavers. And in the quiet between laughs, you start to wonder...
How are you going to fix this? And is Blue even going to give you the chance?
———————-
The laughter from lunch still echoed faintly in your ears as you stepped into the elevator, but the ache in your chest had already started to resurface. You needed fresh air—space. Somewhere quiet, somewhere above it all.
So, you went to the one place that always helped: the roof.
The elevator dinged open to the top floor, and after a few security overrides and a heavy metal door, you emerged into the warm Metropolis breeze. The rooftop was empty, save for the hum of the building’s ventilation systems and the soft whisper of the wind tugging at your lab coat.
You crossed slowly to the ledge, heels clicking against the concrete. Below, the city moved like nothing had changed. Traffic flowed, people bustled, life went on.
But you? You were suspended in limbo—somewhere between before and after, unsure which direction to fall.
You folded your arms, hugging yourself as you tilted your head back, letting the sunlight warm your face. The clouds above shifted lazily, and for a moment, it felt like the universe had hit pause just for you.
Until a streak of red and blue sliced through the sky.
Your breath caught.
It was him.
Blue.
You watched as he flew by the buildings, cape billowing like a banner behind him. He looked every bit the legend—untouchable, powerful. Your heart leapt without permission, your entire body still trained to feel him. That coolness prickling under your skin and your palms tingling.
Then—
He turned his head.
Your eyes met.
It wasn’t a glance. It was a moment. Held. Suspended. Something in you surged forward instinctively, ready to speak, to call out—
But he didn’t stop.
Instead, his fingers rose to his comm link. A subtle tap. A signal.
Then he turned back toward the horizon, accelerating until he vanished behind a row of glass towers in the distance.
Gone.
The wind picked up around you, but it wasn’t the cold that made you shiver—it was the clarity.
That single, silent exchange said everything.
He saw you. Acknowledged you.
But he didn’t stop.
Didn’t wave.
Didn’t come back.
Not even for a second.
You stood there, heart hollow, watching the sky where he’d disappeared. Your fingers curled into fists at your sides, your mind racing through what-ifs and maybes, grasping for meaning in a gesture that was too clean. Too final.
It felt like being benched from a conversation you didn’t even realize had started. Like you’d already been… decided against.
You swallowed hard and blinked up at the sun, forcing back the sting behind your eyes. This wasn’t a breakup. But it sure as hell felt like a warning shot.
And now?
Now you had a choice to make.
—————————
A couple days have gone by, and nothing from Kal. Which is fine.. you guess. Again not married he’s not your boyfriend. Cool. Also, being one of Earth’s greatest defenders you can imagine he’s been super busy. With that being said, you send Clark a text to see if he wanted to hang out, maybe grab dinner. He promised you two would see each other more when you were both in DC, since you’ve been in Metropolis, but nothing.
Finally he gets back to you but says he’s caught up with “Daily Planet Stuff.” You sigh and roll your eyes.
Okay cool, who else can you hit up?
Cue Roy.
You text him, and he tells you to meet him at the warehouse.
---
The warehouse halls are dimly lit, filled with the faint scent of metal and oil. You navigate through the space with ease, eventually finding Roy in one of the back rooms, bow drawn, arrow after arrow hitting the target with precision.
You sidle up beside him, arms crossed. “So what’s the plan tonight?”
No answer. His posture is stiff, movements sharp, the twang of his bowstring loud in the empty space. You focus in, senses sharpening—there’s a flicker of red energy around him, anger. Or maybe something else simmering under the surface.
You frown, watching as another arrow slices through the air.
“Alright, well… we could grab a drink. Catch a movie. Ooh, or take a nice, leisurely stroll through the park.”
Silence. More arrows. More intensity.
You exhale sharply. “Look, if you’re not in the mood—” you push off the wall, already heading for the door. “I can take a hint.”
You make it down the hallway, pressing the elevator button, stepping inside. If Roy didn’t want company, he should’ve just said so instead of brooding all over the place.
Before the doors can fully close, a hand stops them. Roy steps in, expression still tense.
You frown at him but then pause. The red flickers around him are fading, replaced by something softer, tinged with blue. The vibe in the air shifts—he’s not just mad. He’s sad.
His hands rest on his hips as he sighs, glancing up at you. “I’m sorry. It’s been a day.”
You feel it then, the quiet storm rolling off him. A restless, exhausted kind of energy.
Without thinking, you reach over and pull him into a hug. He stiffens for half a second before exhaling, sinking into it.
“It’s okay,” you murmur, rubbing slow circles on his back. “But can we talk about it?”
————-
You double over, hands on your knees, gulping for air as you readjust your hat. Roy, the actual menace, jogs in place beside you like this isn’t the worst thing that’s eve happened to your lungs.
“C’mon, cupcake.”
You wheeze. “When you said, ‘Wanna go to Lululemon?’ I didn’t think it was code for ‘Let’s suffer.’”
Roy wipes his brow, grinning. “Running always makes me feel better. I like to sweat out my grief.”
You tilt your head back, instantly regretting your life choices. “Are you sure you’re not just running away from your problems? Literally?” You groan, looking down. “I’m so sweaty it looks like I peed myself.”
“You wanted the bright cobalt Align set. I said to go with black.” He chortles and shrugs. “Not that much longer. My favorite bench is right over there.”
————
By the time you reach the stupid bench—after multiple complaints and a few choice curses—you’re ready to collapse. Which you do, ungracefully. Meanwhile, Roy stretches like he just leisurely jogged here while you had a near-death experience.
Spotting a kiosk, he grabs you a water. You chug it like you’ve been stranded in the desert, the cool sensation finally bringing you back to life.
It’s then, as the amber and purple hues of the sunset stretch across the park, that you catch the shift in Roy’s expression. The sadness creeping back in.
“I try to give Lian everything,” he exhales, eyes distant. “But sometimes… it doesn’t feel like enough. I don’t feel like enough.”
You wipe the sweat from your face and squint at him. “First of all, that’s objectively untrue. Anyone with a brain can see that. But maybe I don’t have one, because I agreed to this hell jog.” You take another ragged breath. “Where’s this coming from? What happened?”
He hesitates, then sighs. “Her mother came back around. She pops in every now and then. Usually when she needs money, or she’s in trouble…”
You nod, processing. Then, because you’re you, you blurt out between breaths: “Do… huff… you still love her?”
Roy snorts, shaking his head. “FUCK No. She’s a crazy bitch.” He wipes his forehead with his arm. “Selina. And Artemis.”
You blink. “Wait… blonde Artemis? The one I met in Miami?” Your brows waggle suggestively.
“Yeah, her.” He huffs a small laugh. “They’ve been amazing, helping out, but… I don’t know. I just—” His jaw tightens. “I know what it’s like to not have parents.”
You lean back against the bench, eyes softening. “Not all parents are good parents, Roy. That’s why having community matters. You don’t need a nuclear family structure to have it all figured out.” You nudge him. “Formed families, blended families, found families? All valid. Besides, look at us—we’re basically common-law married with the amount of time we’ve been spending together.”
Roy eyes you, then reaches out a hand, pulling you up from the bench. “If that’s the case, I’d really like to discuss divorce. Also, what are my options for spousal support? I’d like to be a traditional house husband.”
You swat his arm. “Hahaha, SO FUNNY, HARPER.”
His grin is obnoxious. “I thought so.”
——————————-
After an amazing and direly needed shower you ease into the couch. Tank top and shorts, nothing special, and your hair is in a messy bun. It’s 7pm and your favorite hospital drama The Pit is about to be streamed. You’ve got all your snacks, special pillow, and blanket. The ac is on full blast making everything perfect. You’re ridiculously sore but you’ll manage. Next time you see Roy you’re going to give him a piece of your mind.
There’s a knocking at your front door. Of course the minute you get settled someone is disturbing your peace. You sigh getting up, very slowly of course, to see who it is. You look through the peephole and squint. Rolling your eyes you try to fix a smile and open the door.
Green eyes meet yours and for some strange reason you relax. The crazy thing about having an ex is that when you still have chemistry with them, it’s very very hard to deny or skate around it. It’s the equivalent to two magnets sticking together. A natural pull soo annoyingly intoxicating.
Every alarm in your head is going off, but your body can’t control the dopey smile that’s on your face. Even though he’s been acting like a complete sociopathic dickhead who ruined your sort of relationship with Blue. Could you really handle this right now though? You really need to be honest with yourself.
“Hi Jason..” you lean against the door frame and give him an up and down.
He had on a black shirt, dark blue jeans, sneakers. His tattoos were on full display, and his broad chest and shoulders as always catch your eye. He was truly beautiful in his own way.
His dark hair framed his face, it was a bit longer touching his ears. The way he smelled was divine. That smokey tobacco and vanilla, the scent you curled your toes to time and time again. After giving him another up and down you didn’t notice you were biting your lip. He knows what he’s doing.
“Hi Princess.”
He seemed tired, and his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes but you won’t dig. Not yet.
“I just wanted to see you..”
“Oh?” You try not to smile any harder, really you try. “Well you’ve seen me..” you start and begin closing the door.
“No,” he pauses holding it open. “I wanted to see if you.. maybe wanted to come back to my place and talk.. I gotta pack I leave Sunday night..”
There was an unusual gentleness in his voice, and a strange vulnerability. He felt exhausted, but not physically more emotionally. Your new senses were going haywire as his emotions were settling over you like a lead blanket. It seems like he needs you. Flickers of pink laced with green emanated from him. But as always he so easily pulls you in.
You know this is a bad idea, nothing good can come of this. It’s the same cycle over and over again. Then again Blue set your ass straight on that damn rooftop.
“Of course,” you pause. “Let me just grab my purse.”
————————-
The drive through Metropolis was quiet at first—comfortable, like slipping into a pair of old jeans you shouldn’t still own but can’t bring yourself to throw away.
You sink into the plush interior of the black Rolls Royce Cullinan, your thigh brushing against the leather just as Jason’s hand casually slides onto your knee. His touch is familiar, and yet every time it happens, it feels like the first. You know better. But still—you let him.
The streetlights glow soft and amber, illuminating his profile in intervals. Sharp jawline. Dark lashes. That little scar near his temple and on his brow. Unfairly attractive, should be a crime.
“I missed you,” he murmurs, not looking at you at first—just letting the words drift in the air between you like fog. “Every day. Even when I tried not to.”
Your throat tightens, but you stay quiet.
His hand slides lower, palm warm and rough. He finds your fingers and gently threads them through his, then pulls your hand toward him. His lips graze your knuckles, soft and slow, like he’s memorizing the shape of you all over again.
You melt—God, you hate that you melt.
Jason’s dark energy is magnetic. Chaotic. Consuming. He doesn’t sneak into your life—he crashes into it, then has the nerve to make it feel like home.
"You said you’ll be in Gotham soon?" he asks, thumb tracing circles along the side of your hand. “Perfect. We can pick up where we left off. Just you and me. I’ll be all in this time, I swear.”
Your heart lurches. Your stomach twists.
You want to believe him. He’s so smooth. So convincing. So good at crawling under your skin and staying there. But there’s a tightness in your chest you can’t shake. A breath you haven’t been able to release since the moment you agreed to this drive.
Three quarters of the way to his house, the air inside the Cullinan starts to feel like it’s shrinking.
————-
Then—somewhere else entirely—Kal feels it.
He’s hovering above the Earth, weightless, the wind of the stratosphere roaring in his ears as he surveys the globe for incoming threats. But suddenly, something… shifts.
It’s not a sound. Not a signal. Not a broadcast.
It’s a pull.
A deep ache. A rift in his chest.
He jolts mid-air, breath caught as his body tenses.
He doesn’t know what’s wrong. Only that something is.
And it’s you.
—————
The Rolls slows to a stop at a red light. City traffic flows by, bright and loud. Your heart pounds in your ears like warning bells, louder than the soft music playing from the speakers.
Jason’s still holding your hand. Still smiling like this is fine. Like you’re just two people in love who hit a rough patch.
But this isn’t fine. It’s a pattern. A trap. A repeat offense you keep falling for.
Your body moves before your brain fully catches up.
“Jace…I… I can’t do this.” You pull your hand from his and push open the door, stepping out into the night.
He pull onto the side street and parks. He’s out right after you, walking around the front of the car, confused but still hopeful. “What’s going on?” His voice is sharp now. “Who. Is. it!!?”
You don’t answer.
He steps closer, eyes narrowing, voice lowering. “Who are you choosing over me? Hmm.. Who is calling your heart home now???”
You close your eyes. A breath. Then another.
“I can’t tell you,” you whisper.
He scoffs. “Of course not.”
“But this…” you open your eyes, meeting his with everything you’ve been holding in. “This thing between us? It’s over. I can’t keep getting burned by you. Every time, Jace. You say all the right things— promise the world—but it always ends the same way.”
His jaw tightens. “I’ve changed. Sweetheart.. I’m trying— I want to be a better man for you.”
“And it’s still not enough.” Your voice cracks, not with anger—but with grief. “You don’t get to keep pulling me back in just because you miss me.”
“Baby, look.” He licks his lips “That’s not what this is.. Just get back in the car..”
“No Jacey, I can’t..” You sniff, eyes blurring. “I can’t do that..”
Jason’s face hardens, but his eyes flicker with something else—loss. He looks at you for a beat too long.
Then, without another word, he turns and storms back to the Cullinan. Punching a mailbox on the way back.
The slam of the door echoes down the street.
The engine revs.
And he peels off, tires screeching, tail lights disappearing into the dark.
You stand there for a moment, alone under the hum of the streetlight. Your breath shakes. Your arms wrap around yourself. But you don’t cry.
Not this time.
You chose yourself.
Finally.
-——-
The walk home stretches longer than it should.
Your legs ache, your heart pounds, and every part of you feels like it’s been cracked open. But still—you keep moving. Down dimly lit sidewalks, through the buzz of Metropolis nightlife, until the glow of the city fades behind the iron-gated archway of Metropolis Park.
You don’t hesitate before cutting through it. It’s quieter here. The winding path under towering trees halves the walk back. You’re not trying to take the long way. Not tonight.
The air is cooler under the canopy of leaves, but your skin’s still hot—still buzzing from the conversation that left you aching and furious. Again.
Jason’s voice still echoes in your ears, but worse is the sound of your own. Because you meant every word. You're so lost in thought that you don’t hear the wind shift overhead. Don’t see the way the clouds part just slightly, or the faint rustle above the treetops.
But you feel him.
And when you look up, there he is—Blue, floating down in his full suit, cape billowing behind him like something divine. He lands silently on the path in front of you, just as you round the bend.
Your eyes meet.
But you don’t say a word.
Not a damn one.
You just keep walking, brushing past him like he’s invisible.
“Hey,” he calls after you, already moving to match your pace. “Are you okay? Are you hurt?”
Still—nothing. Not even a glance.
“You’re just… not talking to me now? This is what we’re doing?”
You stop walking.
Your jaw tightens.
“I’m just treating you how you treated me,” you snap, turning to face him fully now, eyes dark with heat. “On the rooftop. When you saw me and said nothing. No acknowledgement. Like I didn’t exist.”
Kal’s shoulders fall, the wind ruffling his hair as he exhales.
“That’s fair,” he says softly. “I deserve that.”
“Yup.” You snip, turning and walking again.
He trails behind you. “Where are you coming from?”
“None of your business.”
There’s a long pause. Then—
“You saw him, didn’t you.”
You stop again. And this time, when you turn, the restraint is gone.
Your eyes flash. Not just with power—but with raw, unfiltered hurt.
“You really want to do this right now?” you hiss, voice trembling with the effort it takes to stay standing. “You, who’s been MIA for days, who hovered by me like I was a stranger on that roof? You who hasn’t stopped by, checked in—nothing.”
He doesn’t answer. Just looks at you, face taut with guilt.
“And yeah. I saw him. I needed closure. Which is a hell of a lot more than you ever gave me.”
Kal’s jaw clenches. His cape whips in the breeze, tension vibrating off him like heat from the pavement.
“Don’t do this,” he murmurs. “Not like this.”
“You think I want to fucking do this?” you laugh, bitter and tired. “You think I wanted to feel something real with you? To fall for someone who can’t even choose me in return?”
His eyes flicker. “I never said—”
“No. But you didn’t have to,” you cut in. “Because you already did. On that rooftop. When I looked at you and waited—for something, anything. A smile. A nod. A ‘hey, I’ve missed you.’ But I got jack shit.”
He opens his mouth—but you don’t let him speak.
“I chose you,” you whisper, eyes glistening now. “Over Jason. Over my own instincts. Over every single warning sign telling me that I’d get burned again. And here I am. Like a fucking clown. At least with Jason I know EXACTLY who he is. But YOU..” A hollow laugh leaves you “A wolf wrapped in sheeps clothing. Silly fucking me.. I knew it was too good to be true.”
Kal takes a step toward you.
But you step back.
And it’s final.
“I need more than sex, sweet nothings, and shitty mixed signals,” you finish quietly. “I need to be seen. I need to be chosen. And until you can do that… don’t fucking follow me.”
You turn away—eyes burning, chest heaving, but your stride never breaks.
Behind you, the park is silent.
No footsteps.
No reply.
Just the whisper of wind and the soft sound of his cape brushing the grass as you leave Superman—Kal—standing alone in the dark.
———
The key clicks in the lock louder than usual as you slip into your townhouse.
You’re not crying.
But you could.
You kick off your shoes like they’re responsible for all your problems, toss your bag somewhere near the couch, and go straight for the fridge. Water bottle. Sip. Deep breath.
You press your forehead to the stainless steel door and exhale slowly. The silence inside is deafening.
Your phone buzzes. Once. Twice. Then a third time.
You sigh and reach for it.
Roy Boy 🏹🥊
“You good?”
You stare at the message for a second longer than necessary. Then your fingers move.
-“Not really.”
You thumb back. The reply is instant.
Roy Boy 🏹🥊
“You want me to come over? I’ll bring cupcakes and hella judgement.”
You chortle and thumb back.
“-Both are needed.”
Twenty-five minutes later, there’s a knock.
You open the door, and there he is—hoodie, sweats, box of cupcakes in one hand, milkshake in the other. “You get two choices,” he says, strutting in. “Cry on the couch or vent from the floor. Either way, I’m there.”
You blink at him. “Where’s the third option?”
He plops down dramatically onto your couch. “Spite-fueled rage and petty revenge. I’m saving that for later.”
You curl up next to him, grabbing a sprinkle-covered cupcake and biting into it like it personally wronged you.
“So…” Roy begins, nudging your knee with his. “You gonna tell me why I had to leave my post-run protein shake and crime show to come play emotional support Red?”
You chew slowly. Then quietly, “I walked away from Jason.”
Roy doesn’t speak right away. Just nods. Like he felt that.
“I told him it was over,” you continue, mouth full. “Told him I couldn’t do it again.”
He’s quiet for a second longer. Then: “I’m proud of you.”
You glance over. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” he says, nudging you again. “It takes guts to finally pull the plug on something that’s had your heart for so long.”
You lean back. “I was so tempted, Roy. I mean… his hand was on my knee, he was kissing my fingers, saying everything right, and for a second I almost let him do it again. I was almost there back in his grip, back in his bed..”
“But you didn’t,” he says firmly. “You walked.”
You nod, biting your lip.
Then your voice softens. “Thing is… it wasn’t even just about Jason.”
Roy looks over. Brow raised.
“It was Blue,” you admit, eyes on the floor. “I chose him, Roy. I walked away from the chaos. But he hasn’t chosen me. Not really.”
Roy doesn’t respond for a moment. His energy shifts, his shoulders tightening ever so slightly.
“He know about Jace?” he asks carefully.
You shake your head. “Not all of it. But he knows something’s up.”
“Blue seems like a good guy,” Roy says slowly. “But if he’s gonna act like a flight risk every time shit gets real, that’s not on you. That’s on him.”
You nod, even though it doesn’t make it feel any better.
Roy nudges you again. “What do you want?”
The question is so simple it knocks the wind out of you.
“I want to be enough,” you whisper.
“You already are.”
You lean your head on his shoulder, and he lets you. He kisses the top of your head and you close your eyes. Doesn’t ask for more. Doesn’t press. Just sits with you in the silence, holding the weight of what you’re carrying.
After a while, he glances over. “You want me to stay Cuppy? We can have a little sleepover. I can do your nails.?”
You snort then, close your eyes. “Not tonight. I think I need to sit in this one.”
He nods. “Okay. But if you like totally need me—” he flicks his wrist
“I know,” you whisper. “Thanks, Roy Boy.”
He squeezes your shoulder once before heading out, leaving the door slightly cracked behind him.
You sit there for a while, watching the shadows move across the floor, wondering if Blue is somewhere above you right now—watching, waiting, or flying farther away.
————-
He didn't hear your thoughts, but he felt the aftershocks of them.
It started mid-flight—just as he left the park, still standing in the shadow of your absence. That cold. That ache. The strange pressure in his chest like something sharp was wedged between his ribs.
He had no name for it.
And it only got worse the farther away he flew.
The world blurred beneath him. Lights, sounds, static from League comms. None of it made a dent. Nothing could distract him from the one fact that cut through every noise like a blade:
You left.
You left him standing there, powerless in the only way that ever mattered.
And the worst part?
He deserved it.
He’d pushed you away. First with silence, then with doubt. He let his fear outweigh his faith. He convinced himself he was protecting you, when the truth was simpler and much uglier:
He didn’t believe he could be enough. Not for someone like you. He was too safe. And there was nothing exciting about safe. Look at Lois, she went with Jonathan because he was more, exciting, more risky.
This feels like that all over again.
Not for someone that good.
But tonight, as he circles the sky above Metropolis one last time, the truth ignites something else. Something darker. Hungrier.
She chose him.
And if she still wants him—even a little—he’ll burn through every lie, every wall, every shadow between them to prove it.
———————
You’re half-asleep on the couch when you hear it: the soft whoosh of air, barely a whisper. The windows don’t rattle this time. There’s no sonic boom. He doesn’t need theatrics tonight. When you turn, he’s there.
Full suit. Cape billowing. Expression unreadable. You don’t move.
Not right away.
Because you’re still hurt. Still waiting for him to pick a side—and for once, make it yours.
He speaks first.
“Tell me to leave,” he murmurs.
You stare at him, arms crossed over your chest, heart thundering beneath your ribcage.
“I’m tired, Blue.”
“So am I,” he says, stepping forward. “Tired of pretending this doesn’t matter. Tired of pretending I don’t feel it every second you’re not near me.”
You swallow, eyes glinting.
“Then why the rooftop? Why vanish on me? Why let me walk away if you felt it?”
His jaw flexes. “Because I’m not supposed to need anyone like this.I just.. can’t explain it. Im so drawn to you and it scares me..”
“Congratulations,” you snap, rising to your feet. “You need me. Welcome to the fucking club.”
Your voice cracks, just slightly.
“I didn’t mean to hurt you,” he says, stepping closer.
“But you did,” you breathe. “Over and over again.”
“I know.” His voice is gravel and guilt. “And I would take back every second of it if I could.”
You stare at him, fury and longing colliding so hard it blurs your vision.
But he doesn’t wait for your answer.
He moves.
Crosses the space between you like gravity itself pulled him in. His hands cradle your face before your lips can form another question. And then—
He kisses you.
Not soft.
Not sweet.
This is a claiming. A confession. A fucking reckoning.
You melt into him, fingers tangling in his suit, pulling him closer, tighter, harder. Your lips part for him like you were made to, and his tongue slides in with a low groan that lights you on fire from the inside out.
Clothes? Gone.
Your tank top is ripped in his haste. Your shorts pushed down as he lifts you into his arms with effortless strength.
“You drive me insane,” he growls against your throat.
“Good,” you gasp. “Then we’re EVEN.”
He pins you against the wall of the hallway, one hand braced above your head, the other gripping your thigh as his hips grind into yours. The fabric of his suit is still half-on, but it’s the heat beneath it that’s devouring you.
“Say IT,” he pants against your ear. “Say you still want me.”
You bite his lip. “You already know I do.”
He groans—like he’s barely hanging on—and lifts you again, carrying you to the bedroom like you weigh nothing.
The second your back hits the mattress, he’s on you.
Mouth, hands, teeth—everywhere.
Your skin glows under his touch, tattoos flickering like they recognize him, like they belong to him.
He kisses you until your thoughts dissolve into moans. Until the only thing you can remember is his name on your lips and his love over you like a promise.
“You’re mine,” he whispers, sinking into you in one deep, perfect thrust.
You arch, eyes rolling back as a strangled sound escapes your throat.
His pace is slow at first. Measured. Worshipful.
But then your nails rake down his back, and he snaps.
The rhythm changes.
Rougher. Deeper. Like he’s trying to etch himself into your bones.
And god—you want him to.
You want every thrust, every kiss, every muffled groan in your ear.
He grabs your throat, lips crashing against yours again.
Your legs lock around his waist. You whisper his name, and he answers by fucking you harder, deeper, until your body trembles beneath him.
And when you come?
It’s with a cry that tears through the air like a spell. Your body clenches around him, tattoos surging with blue light, and he groans as he thrusts once, twice more—then stills, coating you. You’re both panting. Clutching each other like the world outside doesn’t exist.
—————
You don’t know how long you lie there tangled together. But when he finally rolls onto his side, pulling you into his chest, you feel it.
The shift.
The softness behind the power. The man behind the myth.
"so lets try this again.." he whispers against your hair. “I want to show you something,”
You blink up at him, dazed.
He smiles faintly.
“My Fortress. Tomorrow. If you’re ready to meet my interstellar USB dad.”
Your heart stutters.
You nod.
Because for the first time, you don’t feel like you’re chasing him.
You feel like he’s finally ready to let you in.
Notes:
Well this was a lot, our resident green eyed menace is back, and trust me. He's a spiteful fuck so this isn't the last we've seen of him. Know that.
Now onto these two, it seems fast but its really not. This has been simmering.
Clark has always had a thing for her, because she always just liked Clark for well Clark. They spent that time in LA together after the Inovies. They would always grab lunch together prior to that and do things together around Metropolis. He picked her up literally off the ground after Lex broke her heart. He helped her get a job in Gotham to start. They were almost kind of on a trajectory to date before she got in deep with Lex, but Lex saw the connection they had and he doesn't like when others play with his toys. So there is that.
Then in Boston she picked him up off the ground. They were basically playing house. He was so into her, and she was into him. So many close moments, like with the hot cocoa for example. They could have really had it all. Then she met Kyle and that was FAST. Kyle being an unhinged hopeless romantic wasted no time.
So he's moving as Clark mentally, under the guise of Kal.
Kal-El has always been known as stoic, reserved, etc. so if it seems off it is because he's not acting like his superman persona with her. He's just being Clark in a costume.
Chapter 94: Pray For Me
Summary:
I fight the world, I fight you, I fight myself
I fight God, just tell me how many burdens left
I fight pain and hurricanes, today I wept
I′m tryna fight back tears, flood on my doorsteps
Notes:
Whewwwww its been too long. I appreciate all the kudos and comments. Life has for sure been chaotic. Please enjoy this. I hope to not be away too long again.
Song Inspo:
Pray For Me - Kendrick Lamar ft The Weeknd
King's Dead - Kendrick Lamar
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Under the pale blue sun, the waters of the Tarellian Vale shimmered like liquified crystal, casting fractured beams of light up the ivory spires of the royal palace. The sky periwinkle and cloudless stretched endlessly above, reflecting off the mirrored pools that laced through the palace courtyard. Every breeze carried the scent of hyllien bloom, soft and bittersweet.
King Xerathor moved about a slight limp that has caught up to him, descending from the war chamber and walking the marbled path to the eastern alcove, his preferred corner of solitude. It offered the best vantage point. From there, he could see past the gardens and the training fields, beyond the outer walls, to the broken mountain ridge that still bore the cratered scars of the last great siege.
He sat on the carved obsidian bench, exhaling deeply as he stretched his shoulders. Years of bearing the crown had left him stiff and coiled with tension. The weight of rule didn’t sit on his head it lived in his bones.
His eyes settled on the jagged wounds carved into the mountainside. They could’ve healed them long ago. Thanagarian engineers had offered. But he refused. The Kingdom must remember. The land must remember. Those craters were graves in their own right. Markers of where heroes fell defending Tarellia from extinction. A memorial to the attempted genocide of their people.
To erase them would be to forget. He swallowed, jaw tight.
One daughter, murdered in cold blood. Another, bartered into marriage with a kingdom that had proven itself only when the winds were favorable. And now his niece, Zelara, missing without a trace.
The Zorilian court was growing impatient.
Dorynth had made his intentions to wed Zelara far too public, and his father, King Zizarath, masked aggression behind his ever-smiling diplomacy.
They wanted a union. An heir. Another tether to Tarellia. But Xerathor was not so eager.
The marriage between Crown Prince Rylan and Lirien, Aa’Liyah’s younger sister, had been a move of strategy, not love. A wartime bargain brokered in the aftermath of bloodshed.
And truthfully?
He regretted it.
They should have rebuilt without Zoril. They should have stood alone.
They could stand alone now.
Tarellia had grown stronger, quietly. Its new treaties with Thanagar solidified trade and defense, and there were whispers, that the X’Terosian alliance could possibly be further mended. Even fully restored back to what it was.
“Tell me,” came a voice behind him, light as a breeze. “Do you miss her?”
He didn’t turn at first. He let her voice wrap around him as a small smile crept upon his lips.
“There isn’t a day I don’t think about Aa’Liyah,” Xerathor said quietly, finally glancing over his shoulder at Lirien. “Some mornings I swear I hear her footsteps echoing in the hall outside my chamber. Other days, I hear her laughter in the gardens when no one’s there.”
Lirien stepped into the alcove, her dress the color of sea-glass trailing softly behind her. Her tiara sat askew, as if she’d forgotten it was there. A small breeze tugged a strand of hair across her cheek, and she didn’t bother to brush it away.
“She was the first person who ever saw me,” Lirien whispered. “Not as a younger sister. Not as a pawn. But as me. She once told me I held the kind of magic that couldn’t be taught.. that I felt the land, the universe,the way she did.”
She placed a hand over her chest.
“And even now... it’s like I can still feel her. It’s faint, like a soft chord strung across distance. But it’s there. It tickles beneath my skin, in the roots of the trees, in the starlight at night.” Her voice cracked. “I can’t explain it, but I don’t think she’s gone.. not completely.”
Xerathor’s throat tightened. He reached out, gently adjusting the tilt of her tiara before letting his hand fall back to his lap.
“She was the very soul of this Kingdom,” he said. “It’s quieter now. Even when there’s noise. Her absence is its own sound.”
Lirien looked out at the mountain again. “Zelara reminds me of her in a few ways..”
“She has all of her fire,” Xerathor agreed. “But none of her grace, restraint, and poise.”
“She lives. Like Aa’Liyah did.” Lirien turned to him. “And now she’s gone too.”
A silence settled between them, heavy with grief and the ghosts they didn’t name.
“She’s not dead,” Xerathor said after a long pause. “I’d feel it if she was. Just like I felt it the day Aa’Liyah fell. Something broke in the stars that day. I remember the wind stilling. The sky darkening without reason.”
Lirien nodded slowly. “I remember.”
She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, they shimmered.. not with tears, but with deep, lingering sorrow.
“If I ever have a daughter,” she said, voice soft, “I’ll name her Aa’Liyah. And I’ll tell her what her aunt did. What she was fighting for. Who she was.”
Xerathor’s hand closed into a fist, then relaxed.
“She’d be so proud of you,” he whispered.
A single hyllien petal floated past them on the breeze, caught in the still air before spiraling toward the reflection pools below.
They stood together in silence, the mountain’s shadow long behind them, and before them, a kingdom still learning how to breathe after tragedy.
——————————
Ausidian settled into his seat within the spaceship hull, his gaze fixed on the vast stretch of stars beyond the window. His reflection stared back at him, unreadable, but his thoughts churned violently beneath the surface.
A traitor.
Someone within his court, his trusted circle, had betrayed him. The notion gnawed at him, coiling like a serpent in his gut. Every voice around him, every movement, every glance, now felt suspect.
How had he let this happen?
And more importantly, how would he root out the snake before it struck again?
A quiet shuffle of footsteps, breaks his weary thoughts.
Indextrous sidled up beside him, his usual confident aura noticeably absent. His hands were clasped too tightly behind his back, his jaw tense. He cleared his throat before speaking.
“Your Highness,” he began, voice careful, “it may be wise to stop at X’terosia after we’ve completed our visits to the other planets. It has been some time since the people have seen their king.”
His words were measured, but there was an edge to them, an urgency beneath the surface. Ausidian turned slightly, studying him. The man’s fingers twitched at his side, his gaze shifting briefly toward the door before returning to the king.
Ausidian said nothing at first, letting the silence stretch between them.
Then, at last, he sighed. “I suppose you are right.”
Indextrous exhaled, the faintest relief flickering across his face.
Ausidian rose from his seat, his expression unreadable. “I am off to my study. See that I am not disturbed.”
He stepped away, but even with his back turned, he could feel it. That quiet, fraying energy around Indextrous. The tremor of guilt, the tremor of a man who knew more than he let on.
———————---
Ausidian sat in his chair, deep in thought, fingers idly tracing the edge of his notebook. His love stolen from him by a kingdom he once called an ally. If their king had been displeased, he could have handled it differently. It didn’t have to come to this.
Aa’liyah didn’t deserve to die.
A knock at the door pulled him from his thoughts.
“Your Majesty, Farmon is here per your request.”
“Very well.” Ausidian closed his notebook with a quiet snap. “Let him in.”
Farmon entered, journal in hand, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. He adjusted his trousers as he approached, the faintest shadow of unease flickering across his face.
“Sire, you requested to see me?”
“Have a seat,” Ausidian gestured, his gaze unreadable. After a pause, he tilted his head. “You seem nervous. Why?”
Farmon hesitated before speaking. “Well, we’re leaving. Suddenly. No one has spoken much. With all the progress we’ve made here, the strides in our work, something serious must have happened for us to up and abandon it.” He shifted in his chair. “Especially disrupting your time with your paramour. And at the end of a full moon cycle, no less. You do realize how import that is for bonding yes…”
“Yes.” Ausidian exhaled, leaning back. A flick of his hand summoned a star, its shimmering light bouncing from fingertip to fingertip. Farmon watched in silent awe as the king played with such a volatile force, as if it were nothing more than a trinket.
“She told me something very interesting tonight,” Ausidian murmured, his eyes on the swirling energy.
Farmon’s brow furrowed. “Oh? And what was that?”
The king caught the star between his fingers. In one deliberate motion, he crushed it into dust.
“There is a darkness within my court.”
Farmon stiffened. “A darkness, Your Majesty?” He leaned forward, concern creeping into his expression. “Speak plainly. What troubles you?”
“I’ve reason to believe a traitor walks among us someone who wears the guise of loyalty but serves another master.”
Farmon inhaled sharply. “Yes…” His voice faltered. “I believe that as well.”
The king’s gaze darkened, sharpening like a blade. “What do you know?”
Farmon wet his lips. “When Philomena returned, I saw Indextrous pale. Not with mere surprise, but terror his skin turned to ash as though he had seen a ghost. Her presence should have brought him relief, joy even, considering how much peace she gave you. But instead… he was shaken.”
Ausidian’s jaw tightened. “Go on.”
Farmon hesitated only a moment. “Your Majesty, with all due respect… it was in front of you the entire time.” He let the words settle before continuing. “Who else had such access to the queen? Who knew her every move, the shifts in her schedule, the exact moments she would be alone? The opportunity was his. A handful of coin and a promise of more was all it took.”
Ausidian exhaled slowly, his fingers curling into a fist. “I think it… but I do not want to believe it.” His voice was quiet, edged with betrayal. “I gave that man everything.”
“For Indextrous, it wasn’t enough,” Farmon said, voice measured. “He wanted more. More power, more gold. Greed took him, as it always does.” He studied the king. “You need a new Hand. I’d like to offer my services immediately.”
Ausidian’s gaze flicked up. “And why do you think yourself fit for the position?”
“Because I understand what’s important.” Farmon leaned forward. “Your kingdom, though thriving, is fractured. The people are uneasy. They worry about what comes next. You are a king with no heirs, and without an heir, they have no hope for the future.”
The words struck deep. Ausidian looked away, jaw tightening. “Aa’liyah conceiving was nearly impossible. It required great magic and time. Our biologies were too different.”
Farmon nodded. “Yes. But with your new paramour, that will not be a problem.” He tapped his journal. “I studied her blood, her magic is Tarellian but heavy traces of Daxamite DNA run through her.” He brushed his chin thoughtfully. “Which is… highly unusual in this sector of the universe. It doesn’t make sense. But imagine this: heirs with unparalleled physiology, yet immune to magic. Under the blue sun and purple moons they will have strength beyond measure. Weaknesses nullified by humanoid and god genetics. Your kingdom would be untouchable. No one would challenge your word.”
Ausidian was silent for a long moment. Then, he let out a slow breath.
“I suppose you are correct.” His voice was steady, but weary. He rose from his chair. “Our first stop, however… will be Andrunn.”
————————----
The warship descended onto the desolate surface of Andrunn. The once-thriving planet lay silent, its beauty stripped away, leaving behind only ruin and remnants of death and anguish.
Philomena stepped onto the scorched earth, her blackened armor gleaming beneath the faint, dying light. Each step she took sent a crunch through the brittle soil, a sound too loud in the emptiness. Behind her, knights moved in disciplined formation, their hands hovering near their weapons.
She raised a gauntleted hand, sensing the lingering din of a protection spell woven into the cave’s entrance. Her sharp eyes flicked toward Ausidian.
"A barrier," she noted, voice measured but alert. "One meant to keep the last remnants of this world safe." Her gaze swept across the ruins.
"Knights, form a perimeter. I want eyes on everything. If anything moves, I want to know before it even breathes."
The knights dispersed, their presence a grim reminder that this planet had become a graveyard.
Philomena closed her eyes, exhaling as her lips shaped an incantation in the language of old magic. Silver mist curled around her fingers, swirling as she stretched out her hands.
"Veshti’al korynthal, eidosh var tuul!"
A shimmering portal tore open in the sky, and from its depths came the mighty dragon, Eryndralis.
The beast’s navy-hued scales gleamed, the silver spikes lining its back glinting like little celestial daggers. As it touched down, electricity spilled from its nostrils, tendrils of energy licking across the ground. Yet, as Philomena approached, the dragon lowered its massive head, pressing against her in a rare display of affection.
She stroked the beast’s scaled jaw, murmuring, "We will make this right, my love."
Ausidian stood in the heart of the devastation, the depth of the Andruuni people's suffering pressing into his chest. He shut his eyes, feeling the echoes of their anguish.
Slowly, he brought his hands together, summoning the old tongue of the universe. The words rumbled from deep within him, resonating with the bones of the planet itself.
"Jho’sil vi Andruun, reshkai vor a’shenai. Ti’vala no’dren, ti’vala no’kai!"
He thrust his hands into the ground.
Golden light surged from his palms, snaking through the cracks in the earth. The planet shifted as magic rippled outward, breathing life into the desolation and rapt destruction.
Roots coiled beneath the surface before bursting forth, spiraling into towering trees. Rivers surged where only dust had lain. Flowers bloomed, their petals unfurling toward the sky. Within moments, the wasteland transformed into an oasis, lush and thriving.
The effort left Ausidian breathless, but he was not yet finished. He strode toward the cavern entrance, resting his palm against the cool stone. His voice, though weary, remained firm as he uttered the incantation to dissolve the barrier.
"Ta’shar ve’nai dorun, eshka varesh’ten!"
The magic unraveled in an instant, the protective seal dissolving like mist beneath the sun. The cavern doors groaned open, revealing the deep tunnels within.
At first, only silence greeted them.
Then, a figure emerged. Tall, battered, her deep purple skin gleaming in the renewed light. Her icy blue hair, though dirtied with dust and sweat, still held its luster. The tribal tattoos lining her arms flickered with a faint green hue, remnants of the magic that still flowed through her veins.
Yara.
Yara stepped forward, her orange eyes locking onto Ausidian’s. For a long moment, she simply stared.
"You came," she whispered, her voice hoarse from weeks of silence.
Ausidian met her gaze. "I swore I would."
Yara exhaled, her body trembling under the stress of the past months. "Then you must hear the truth of what happened here."
She straightened, inhaling deeply, then began.
"They arrived without warning like spirits in the night. Black ships blotting out the stars. The first strike was swift. Fire rained down upon our capital, turning our strongest warriors to ash before they even had a chance to fight."
Her hands clenched at her sides. "But that was not the worst of it. No, they did not come merely to destroy. They came to take. To change. To steal."
She swallowed, "They dragged our people onto their warships. We heard their screams. Then… moments later, they returned. But they were not themselves anymore."
She shook her head, eyes darkening. "Our friends, our families… they had become something else. Twisted. Monstrous. They turned against us, tearing through our remaining forces with no hesitation. The invaders did not need an army. They made one from us."
She lifted her chin, her voice sharp as a blade. "But this is not only our tragedy. I have spoken with those who traveled through the old underground networks, refugees from other worlds. The same has happened to them. Two more planets have already fallen and more are scheduled for the same fate. Andrunn is just another mark on their path of destruction."
Ausidian listened, his expression stoic. When she finished, he exhaled slowly, stepping closer. His hands came to rest on her shoulders, grounding her.
"Yara, you are not alone in this. I will not allow your people’s suffering to go unanswered. Those responsible for this horror will face judgment."
She studied him, searching his face. "...You believe they will return here?"
A pause. Then, Ausidian shook his head.
"No," he admitted. "I don’t think they will."
Yara frowned. "Then where..”
"I have a hunch," he murmured. "The invaders do not seek conquest here; they seek fuel. They take, they consume, and then they move on."
Silence fell between them, Yara’s fingers curled into fists. "It’s not fair… if they do this again elsewhere then the creatures of that world have no idea what’s coming."
Ausidian nodded. "Then I must go, before it’s too late."
—————--------
As Ausidian turned to leave, Philomena caught his arm, her grip firm but pleading. “Before we take off, please.. Let me summon reinforcements.”
Ausidian tilted his head, studying her expression. “What did you have in mind?”
Philomena inhaled sharply. “I will hail the Itktikament,” she said, hesitating for just a moment. “If you will have them back.”
His gaze softened, hands clasping behind his back. “Of course. Hail them.”
Philomena exhaled in relief before stepping forward, her boots barely making a sound against the renewed soil. She leapt into the air, her body twisting with grace as she summoned the deep, ancient magic embedded in her bloodline.
"Artik’con’tempta, Artik’con’tempta, Artik’con’tempta," she chanted, the words slipping from her lips like a sacred prayer. She floated higher, her hands moving in a precise, hypnotic dance, drawing intricate glyphs into the air.
"Artik’con’tempta!"
The final cry burst from her diaphragm like a spell breaking its chains, blasting outwards in a wave of shimmering force. The dragon medallion at her throat blazed to life in a violent flash of silver, and the tribal markings etched across her skin seared with stellar light, veins of power flaring from within.
Her pink and blue locs lifted on an unseen wind, strands dancing wildly as the dragon-claw pauldrons atop her shoulders sparked with kinetic force. Her white cape whipped behind her like a banner caught in a storm, struggling against the pull of the cosmic force she’d unleashed.
Then silence.
Her body dropped like a stone, slamming into the ground with a force that sent dirt scattering. She fell to her knees, shoulders heaving, breath rasping, sweat streaking down her temples. But her eyes.. her eyes were locked forward, ablaze with clarity.
The response was almost immediate.
Seven swirling portals ignited in a perfect arc before her, each rippling with a distinct energy signature. Their edges shimmered with runes carved in shifting metal, glowing in colors no mortal tongue could name.
The Itktikament had answered the call.
From the vortexes stepped figures wrapped in silver-forged armor, every inch of them a perfect balance of elegance and lethality. Their cloaks, deep obsidian, hemmed in white-gold circuitry, flowed like smoke behind them. Across their backs gleamed the sigil of the White Dragon: a heraldic beast rendered in stark brilliance, as though inked with moonlight.
But no two warriors looked the same.
Each warrior wore silver-plated battle armor, dark capes draped over their shoulders, the symbol of the white dragon emblazoned across their backs. But no two were alike their heritage, their strengths, all different and uniquely beautiful.
At their sides, the dragons emerged each one a breathtaking echo of the warrior who had summoned her. They stepped from the swirling portals like living gods, their scales refracting the light in a spectrum of colors, their elemental energy unfurling with raw, unfiltered grace. The air rippled with their arrival, heavy with magic and might.
Philomena walked the line of the Itktikament, her heartbeat syncing with the quiet hum of dragons and their riders. Each warrior stood tall, a living legend. And beside each one, a creature of power—fierce, untamed, loyal beyond measure.
First was Siraya, the Guardian of Aestra. Zyphyrion, her dragon, shimmered in shades of deep violet, its wings like panes of starlight streaked with cosmic flame. The beast's silver eyes glinted with quiet wisdom, the tips of its wings sparking like distant constellations. Siraya met Philomena’s gaze, her expression composed, yet resolute. Her silence spoke volumes—the staunch strength of a born protector.
Next stood Talis, Defender of Mykros. At her side towered Elythros, a beast sculpted in living flame. Crimson scales flared with every movement, and the dragon’s golden horns radiated heat like solar flares. A shimmer of fire danced along its wings. Talis’s amber eyes gleamed with the same burning intensity, her posture unfaltering. She and her dragon were heat and fury made flesh.
Beside them stood Varinia, Sentinel of the Nyxian Isles. Her dragon, Onyxis, was a living shadow its obsidian scales swallowing light, its form shifting subtly, as though it could step between worlds at will. The air around it bent with quiet menace. Varinia wore a hooded cloak woven from void-silk, revealing only the luminous blue of her eyes an icy brilliance that pierced the dark. She was mystery incarnate.
Kaelis, the Stormbringer of Vexmora, stood with her dragon, Rai’thun, crackling at her flank. The creature's silver-blue scales drumming with coiled lightning, bolts dancing down its spine and arcing from wing to claw. Kaelis was lithe, sharp-eyed, and calm a tempest waiting to be unleashed. Her gaze crackled with storm-born intensity, her presence electric.
Then came Mircea, Warden of the Emerald Expanse. Velmora, her dragon, was a creature of verdant grace, its jade scales aglow with life. Vines snaked around its limbs, blooming as it exhaled. Mircea’s braids were moss-colored, her skin inked in curling green tattoos that seemed to bloom against her flesh. She radiated grounded resilience the strength of the earth, unshaken and eternal.
Xyra, Shieldbearer of Dethrall, stood with Vulchron, a basalt-armored colossus alive with molten veins. Its skin blared from within, cracked with heat, each exhale a hiss of volcanic steam. Xyra’s auburn hair swept behind her like a banner of flame, and her molten gaze mirrored the fire in her beast’s core. The ground trembled ever so slightly beneath her feet, attuned to her dragon’s tectonic power.
Finally, Ysanna, the Frostkeeper of Eridessa, stood wreathed in mist. Sylveris, her dragon, was an ethereal vision of winter: scales like cracked ice, breath like a glacier’s sigh. Snow flurried gently in its wake. Ysanna, regal in her stillness, wore a crown of frost braided through her platinum hair. Her glacial-blue eyes were crystalline, unreadable. She was the storm of winter silent, sharp, and devastating.
Philomena moved down the line, pride blooming in her chest. The Itktikament stood reborn. These women were not merely warriors. They were legends carved into living flesh, bonded to creatures born of magic and the elements. The connection between them was deeper than words, older than time. It was not spellwork. It was soul-work.
But as she reached the end of the line, a presence was missing. The emptiness felt like a wound. Philomena’s gaze narrowed. “S’ychinyza is not here,” she murmured, a note of dread curling in her chest. “Where is she?”
Siraya stepped forward. The tightness around her eyes betrayed the heaviness of what she bore.
“She fell into darkness after the Great Disappearance,” she hiccuped, her voice frail. “She sought power to protect us. In desperation, she made a pact with a witch-boy named Klarion.”
Philomena’s stomach dropped. “And?”
“She believed she could outplay him,” Siraya said, her voice raw. “But Klarion… he murdered her. Her dragon, N’evaeh, was taken. A soul-bound creature, stolen. It has not been seen since.”
A heavy silence fell. One by one, the riders lowered their heads. The sting of that loss still lived in them.. in every scar, every memory. Philomena closed her eyes, her grief folded inward like a spear against her ribs.
“We will honor her,” she said softly. “But today… we rise.”
As if on cue, the warriors moved forward in unison, wrapping Philomena in a fierce, grounding embrace. Their armor clinked softly, their dragons watching in silence. No words passed between them. None were needed. Their bond had been reforged in pain and tempered in purpose.
Philomena drew back, her eyes steel. “This is our second beginning. If you choose it, you may return to service. Veridia calls, and X’terosia bleeds. The realm needs its daughters now more than ever.”
From the edge of the field, Ausidian stepped forward. He cleared his throat, a deep, resonant sound that broke through the stillness.
At once, the Itktikament dropped to one knee, heads bowed.
“You are the last hope of X’terosia,” he said, his voice iron. “Aa’liyah, may her spirit guard us, held you all in the highest regard. Now I summon you to our stronghold. The Grand Gathering awaits.”
For a heartbeat, no one moved. Then, like a tide turning, the riders rose. They understood what had been asked of them.
Change stood on the edge.
And they would meet that edge with fury. Without another word, Ausidian turned and strode toward the ship. The Itktikament followed, dragons trailing behind like living shadows, loyal and watchful. Seven titans. Seven women of war.
The battle for their world, and every world beyond, had begun.
————————————
The chamber rustled with low energy, lit by crystal-blue orbs embedded into the ceiling like fragments of a frozen sky. Around a circular table forged from obsidian and etched with runes, the seven remaining Itktikament took their seats armor clinking, eyes guarded, dragons resting in a separate hold below.
Philomena remained standing at the head of the table, one hand braced on the stone’s edge, the other cradling the hilt of the ceremonial dagger at her waist. Her expression was steel, but the flicker in her eyes betrayed the storm inside.
“We don’t leave this room,” she began. “Until we figure out what happened to N’evaeh.”
The silence that followed was heavy like breath held too long.
Siraya, seated to Philomena’s right, folded her arms. “You know I’ve been searching since the moment she vanished. Klarion’s trail went cold on Veratrix Prime. After that, nothing.”
Philomena nodded solemnly. “And yet I can’t believe N’evaeh is gone. Her energy.. her presence. Something tells me she’s still out there. We just have to find the thread.”
Talis scoffed softly, leaning back in her seat. “We can’t find what doesn’t want to be found. Klarion’s magic is unpredictable chaotic. That dragon could be halfway across the galaxy or buried in some witch’s spell jar.”
“I didn’t say it would be easy,” Philomena shot back. “But we owe S’ychinyza that much.”
“Do we?” Xyra asked, her tone razor-sharp.
“She’s the one who made a deal with a chaos lord. She let desperation cloud her judgment. She was reckless and it got her killed.”
Across the table, Kaelis slammed her palm down. “Watch your mouth, Xyra.”
The room stiffened. Xyra narrowed her eyes. “Truth hurting your little feelings, storm girl?”
Kaelis shot to her feet. “She was our sister.”
“She was a fool,” Xyra snapped, rising as well.
“And I won’t pretend she wasn’t. You can’t walk into the mouth of a void witch thinking you’ll waltz back out untouched.”
“She thought she was doing what was best for all of us,” Kaelis growled. “She gave her life trying to protect Veridia. And you sit there spitting on her grave?”
“I’m speaking the truth. You all just want to romanticize her memory because it hurts less than facing what she actually did.”
Kaelis lunged swift and furious but Siraya was faster, slamming a hand between them as lightning crackled faintly around Kaelis’s fingertips.
“That’s enough,” Siraya barked. “Both of you. Sit. Down.”
The command in her voice silenced the room. Kaelis dropped back into her chair, jaw tight, arms crossed. Xyra sat more slowly, eyes still smoldering.
Philomena’s head dropped for a moment as she pinched the bridge of her nose.
“Kaelis, Xyra. I know you're hurting. We all are,” she said, voice low but calm. “But this..” she gestured between them “..this fractures us. And we do not get to fracture. Not now.”
A pause. The tension still lingered, but the room began to breathe again.
Varinia, silent until now, finally spoke. Her voice was cool. “I did hear… chatter. Whispers. In the darker corners of Cythros Station. Something about a pale dragon being seen. Near the Cassiopeia constellation.”
Philomena’s gaze snapped toward her. “When?”
“Two cycles ago,” Varinia replied. “But the source was unreliable. A smuggler with a drink in one hand and a dagger in the other.”
“Why didn’t you say something sooner?” Talis asked, incredulous.
“I didn’t think it meant anything,” Varinia answered evenly. “And I didn’t want to spread false hope.”
“We need hope,” Mircea said softly, her moss-colored braids brushing against her shoulder.
“Even the faintest glimmer. We’ve lived in shadows too long.”
Philomena straightened. “Cassiopeia’s not a small constellation, but it gives us a direction. A starting point.”
Ysanna leaned forward, her voice like ice cracking across still water. “What would Klarion even want with N’evaeh? A dragon can’t be used like a pet.”
“No,” Siraya replied. “But she could be weaponized. If Klarion’s bound her, or shifted the bond…”
“Then she may not recognize us at all,” Philomena finished grimly.
“No,” Micrea speaks up, “I will not believe it. Her bond can only be forged by love. N’evaeh is the only one with that nuance.”
For a moment, the weight of that possibility blanketed them all.
“We can’t leave her in his grasp,” Kaelis murmured. “We just can’t.”
“I agree,” Philomena said. “And we won’t. But this won’t be an easy rescue.”
Philomena exhaled, lifting her hand again to the center of the obsidian table. Without needing a word, the others followed.
One by one, the Itktikament extended their palms over the rune-lined surface. A soft whirring filled the chamber as their combined energy surged storm and flame, frost and earth, shadow and starfire, all interweaving into a luminous vortex. The table flared with life, runes zapping like solar bursts, responding to their unity.
The map of the Cassiopeia constellation shimmered once… twice… Then twisted.
The image morphed, stars collapsing into a single point, reshaping into a blue and green sphere wrapped in white clouds.
A planet. There was a collective pause.
“…What is that?” Kaelis asked slowly, squinting at the projection.
“I think… that’s a planet,” Varinia offered.
“No no, I’ve heard of this place before,” Mircea muttered, tilting her head. “They call it… EUrE-rath?” she pronounced it with a heavy, alien accent, rolling the ‘r’ like a stone skipping over gravel.
Philomena blinked. “It’s Earth.”
“Right, that’s what I said” Mircea nodded. “Urea-rath.”
“What?” Philomena gave her a slow, tired stare. “No. Earth. EAR-th.”
Talis smirked. “Wait you’ve been staying on UrEa-rath?”
“Earth,” Philomena repeated, with a sigh and a tight smile. “Yes. I’ve been living there.. It’s a long story.”
Xyra snorted softly. “Is that where the weak cloak and tight pants came from?”
“They’re called skinny jeans.” Philomena folded her arms. “Don’t knock my style until you’ve tried it.”
Siraya shook her head, a small smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. “So the dragon’s on Earth. I’ve heard quite a bit about them. They’re as xenophobic as the Daxamites.”
“No one was as bad as those Kryptonians..” Varinia chortled. “Imagine what Tarellia would be if they never colonized it.” She chuckled again
“That’s not exactly a quiet hideout. I wonder why he hid N’eveah there..” Siraya pondered.
“No,” Philomena said, her voice sobering again.
“It’s not. And Klarion’s spell is still cloaking her exact location. We’re lucky we even got this much.”
The projection zoomed closer, flickering until the silver outline of a city came into focus. Angular towers, a coastal line, spires scraping the clouds.
“Metropolis,” Philomena breathed. “Of course it’s Metropolis. Fuck.”
The image distorted again, like a ripple through time. Klarion’s magic still churned, obscuring details. No exact coordinates. Just a name. A skyline. A direction.
“She’s there,” Siraya said firmly. “I can feel it. We should go now.”
“So can I,” Philomena whispered. “But we’ll need to move carefully.We don’t know what Klarion’s planning, plus the city is guarded.. Well..”
“Guarded by who?” Siraya tilts her head.
“They have a roster of defenders.” Philomena sighs “We would need to keep a low profile. We can’t attract too much attention.”
Kaelis cracked her knuckles. “Good thing subtlety’s my specialty.”
“I distinctly remember you setting an entire moon forest on fire last mission,” Ysanna replied dryly.
“I said specialty. Not habit.. besides that was LONG ago..”
A few chuckles rippled through the table, easing the tension, just for a breath. Just enough to remember they were still sisters. Still alive. Still together.
Philomena let the moment linger before straightening, her tone returning to command. “We’ve found her. We’ve found something. And now, we prepare.”
She turned to Siraya. “When the time is right. You’ll ride with me. The rest of you will be ready in flight formation.. understood.”
The image of Metropolis hovered above them.
“And no matter what is thrown at us,” Philomena said, voice hardening, “we don’t leave Earth without N’evaeh.”
The riders nodded, one by one.
No more questions. No more doubt.
————————————-
The moon was like sitting like a diamond over the Luthor compound, casting a soft silver gleam across the rolling manicured grounds. The main mansion, grand, cold, and decorated faintly with security enhancements sat quietly behind her, its windows bright like watchful eyes. But Harlowe was already halfway down the sloped cobblestone path, barefoot and nimble, the hem of her oversized sweatshirt fluttering behind her like a cape.
She carried a worn canvas bag slung over her shoulder, stuffed with chopped carrots, sugar-dusted hay, and tucked discreetly beneath a napkin a warm, grease-spotted paper sack of Bat Burger. Which she was able to get Zelara to get her via LexDash.
The air was cool, fragrant with lavender from the bordering gardens, and alive with the gentle chirp of summer crickets. Harlowe grinned to herself, heart thudding as the stables came into view. She didn’t need a flashlight. The path was etched into her memory now every loose stone, every bend of the ivy-laced fence. This was her favorite place in the world. Not the mansion, not the ballroom or the balcony where her dad’s billionaire friends sipped gold-flaked cocktails.
No. Her most prized possession, her joy, lived in the stables.
She slowed at the tall oak doors, pressing her hand to the familiar wood. Inside, the stable lanterns flickered low, enchanted to mimic soft moonlight, casting a dreamlike hue over the space.
And there.. at the very end.. stood her unicorn.
Sparkle.
Sparkle was not the dainty white mare people imagined when they heard the word unicorn. No, she was glorious. Her coat shimmered like crushed opals, changing subtly from silver to lilac to stardust blue with every step she took. Her mane flowed like spun glass, laced with constellations, trailing down her muscular neck in thick, iridescent waves. And her horn long, spiraled, and etched with pretty glyphs, glowed faintly whenever Harlowe was near, as if recognizing her soul before her footsteps.
The unicorn whined low in her throat as Harlowe entered, stamping once, tail flicking with restrained excitement.
“I know, I know,” Harlowe whispered, slipping inside and pulling the doors shut behind her. She tiptoed past the other sleeping horses ordinary, lovely.. but none like Sparkle. “I brought you something. And no, don’t make that face, I didn’t forget the carrots this time.”
She set the bag down on a bale of hay and began unpacking it. Carrots, fresh-cut; hay kissed with alfalfa; a few cubes of apple sugar. Sparkle sniffed at them, unimpressed, then nosed sharply at the bottom of the bag.
“Oh, so that’s what you’re after.” Harlowe sighed with a mock frown. “You know I’m going to get cursed at or grounded or both for this.”
Sparkle whined louder now, head bobbing insistently. Harlowe hesitated, then caved with a laugh. “Alright, alright… here. One little bite. But if you start glowing in the dark or farting purple smoke, it’s your own fault.”
She unwrapped the Bat Burger slowly, the savory smell wafting into the air. Sparkle’s ears perked. Her eyes usually the soft gold of candlelight gleamed with an unnatural vibrancy. The second the wrapper rustled, Sparkle took a careful, eager bite.
And then another.
Harlowe watched in awe. “You silly girl. You’re not supposed to like this,” she giggled, feeding her one more chunk. “You’re supposed to live off carrots and maybe, I dunno, grain. Not Gotham’s finest fast food joint.”
Sparkle licked her lips and nudged Harlowe’s shoulder hard enough to nearly knock her back.
“I missed you too,” Harlowe murmured, reaching out to stroke her muzzle, her voice softening. “You’re the only one I don’t have to pretend with. Everyone else sees me as unpredictable… or as someone to use. But you… you just look at me. You see me.”
She leaned her forehead against Sparkle’s, the unicorn lowering her head to meet her. “I’m so glad I have you. Even if you do steal my food and shed glitter on everything.”
Sparkle exhaled gently, a warm puff of breath scented with magic and something ancient.
“I’ll come back tomorrow night. Promise.” Harlowe scratched behind her ears. “Don’t let the other horses bully you. You’re secretly cooler than all of them combined, but don’t tell them I said that.”
With a final affectionate pat, Harlowe scooped up the empty wrappers, slung her bag over her shoulder, and tiptoed out into the night, humming softly to herself.
Once the stable doors shut behind her, silence fell.
Sparkle’s eyes, so recently warm and golden, shimmered into a radiant violet, rimmed with threads of incandescent fire. Her coat rippled with energy, the opalescent sheen refracting like a prism, casting slivers of color across the stall. Just beneath the surface, along her flanks and neck, scales stirred. Glossy, smooth, and edged with iridescent heat. They flickered in and out of view like a second skin trying to emerge.
Her breath hitched. Then.. Her mane began to glow. Not gently… It blazed.
Each strand lit like a fiber optic cable charged by lightning. Bands of fierce, untamed rainbow light flickering from root to tip. Crimson. Sapphire. Emerald. Gold. They shimmered, surged, and cracked through the room like refracted beams about to split the sky. The stable around her bloomed with color, walls painted in sudden halos, shadows stripped away as if the sun itself had been reborn inside her.
She tossed her head once, and the very space around her trembled with the pressure of something vast being barely held back. A rainbow corona bloomed at her hooves, circling outward in waves. The breath in her nostrils sparked into visible light. Plumes of glowing pastel mist, each exhale more unstable than the last.
The transformation hovered on the edge.
A heartbeat away from eruption.
But it did not come.
The spell still held. Klarion’s curse, delicate and cruel, binding like a noose around her true form. It tugged tight, anchoring the dragon inside. Denying it. Delaying it.
For now.
She stamped once, hard enough to rattle the beams above. The rainbow light sputtered violently, then dimmed back to a quiet hum. Her mane fell back to a lullaby shimmer, as if nothing had happened at all.
But in the stillness, something had changed.
And deep in N’evaeh’s chest, where unicorn heart and dragon fire beat in tandem, a single name echoed louder than the spell could ever silence.
Harlowe.
The one she was now bound to. The tiny creature who has shown her kindness and love. With every touch she could feel the slight inklings of old magic. That seemed so very familiar.
The one she would become a weapon of light for. The one she would unleash herself for.. when the time came. Then maybe, just maybe. Harlowe will learn of her true name.
————————————
Later that evening, Farmon sat alone in the glow of his monitor, the cold light reflecting off his spectacles. The room was silent, save for the quiet flick of his gloved fingers moving across the interface. Files opened and closed like tombs. Log entries, cross-checked timelines, and encrypted transcripts of the final hours before the fall.
The deeper he went, the more grotesque the picture became. There were patterns buried, obscured but visible now to someone who knew where to look.
The testimonies, the erased communications, the forged command chain, it all pointed to a conspiracy far more complex than anyone had dared suspect.
And then… one name. Tucked inside a minor staff roster.
Moira.
A chamber maid. Never debriefed. Never listed among the dead. Spared. Not forgotten. Farmon leaned in, heart pacing. If she lived, she could be the last surviving witness to what really happened. The one thread that hadn’t yet been severed. A knock snapped him out of the thought.
“You may enter.”
The door swung open, and King Ausidian stepped in, Philomena at his side. “There’s more,” Ausidian said as he lowered himself into the chair across from Farmon. His voice was low and detached, but something coiled just beneath it.
Farmon powered down the terminal and met his gaze. “Go on.”
Ausidian folded his arms on the table, eyes distant. “As I told you before, there is a traitor. Which you have identified as Indextrous.” He paused, the words settling like smoke. “What I failed to mention… is who ordered Aa’liyah’s death.”
Farmon’s posture straightened slightly. Ausidian continued. “It was Zizarath. King of Zoril.”
Philomena froze. Her lips parted, but no words came out.
Ausidian’s voice darkened. “And the order was carried out by a Ry’Krynn special operative. Ahk’fin.”
Philomena’s composure cracked. “And where is she?”
“Held on Earth.”
Philomena exploded forward, slamming her fists against the table so hard the impact rattled Farmon’s datapad. “Then we kill her! And we take one of Zizarath’s sons and carve his name into stone with his blood!”
“No,” Farmon said coolly. “That would be vengeance, not victory.”
Philomena rounded on him, seething. “You think he deserves mercy?”
“I think he deserves collapse,” Farmon snapped.
“We don’t need a body count. We need a reckoning. The king of Tarellia must decide his fate, and King Zizarath must be condemned by his own court. By his people. Only then will his empire fall from within. With this will come restructure.”
Ausidian nodded quietly, but he said nothing more. His silence loomed like a second presence in the room.
Philomena’s brows furrowed. “What aren’t you saying?”
Ausidian exhaled. “The assassination wasn’t just about Aa’liyah.” He leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table. “It was part of a trade.”
Farmon’s expression tightened. “What trade?”
Ausidian’s voice turned to ash. “Zizarath promised the Ry’Krynn full claim to Tarellia. Without X’terosia in the picture it would be so easy to do..”
Philomena flinched. “No…”
“He gave them the planet,” Ausidian confirmed. “A new place to call home..”
Farmon’s voice lowered. “And the Zorilians?”
“They did nothing,” Ausidian said. “They stood by and watched.”
Philomena stood so fast her chair crashed behind her. Her breath shook. “They let the kingdom
burn?”
“Yes.”
“I didn’t know…” she muttered, pacing. Her voice cracked. “I didn’t know.”
She gripped the back of her neck, pacing again, her movements erratic. “The last I heard.. Lirien was married to one of Zizarath’s sons. Prince Raylan. But before him… there were whispers. She was in love with someone else.”
Ausidian’s gaze darkened. “There was another. But when Aa’liyah was killed, Lirien became a bargaining chip. Her marriage was a bandage over a broken relationship between kingdoms.. Since X’terosia was no longer in the picture. It was a good faith way to blend the families and rebuild.”
Philomena let out a breathless, bitter laugh. “A daughter handed over like tribute to the very house that killed her sister and her unborn niece or nephew. And they call that diplomacy? He should be dethroned.”
Ausidian’s jaw clenched. “It was cowardice. Painted in ceremony.”
“She should’ve killed them all at the altar,” Philomena hissed. “I would have.”
“She didn’t know.” Ausidian snapped. “None of them know.”
Farmon leaned forward. “Then let’s make sure we put an end to this. We must expose him. But we need evidence.”
Philomena stared at him, her chest still rising and falling rapidly.
Farmon nodded. “And I believe we know where it is.”
Ausidian’s voice turned cautious. “Where?”
Farmon looked him dead in the eye. “The dungeons beneath the old royal district. There's someone still accounted for.”
Ausidian blinked. “Who?”
“Moira,” Farmon said, his voice flat. “Aa’liyah’s chamber maid.”
“Right, she wasn’t executed,” Ausidian added. “I spared her as a cruel reminder. One left to suffer from the wrong doing.”
Philomena’s expression hardened, grief curdling into resolve. “If she’s alive, she must know something.”
Farmon gave a grim nod. “Then we find her.”
——————-
The massive ship touched down on Veridia with a thunderous bang, its metallic hull gleaming under the bright blue sun. A gust of wind swept across the gathered crowd as the landing thrusters sent plumes of dust spiraling into the air. Outside the kingdom’s gates, thousands stood shoulder to shoulder, waiting. Breathless, hopeful. The moment the ship’s doors hissed open, excitement ripping through like an incoming storm.
The knights stepped out first, their armor catching the glow of the bioluminescent flora lining the city walls. Their banners, embroidered with Xterosia’s sigil, fluttered as they moved in tight formation. Behind them, the rest of the armada emerged, their faces bearing the quiet pride of soldiers who had seen too much but had returned victorious.
Then came the Itktikament.
They leapt onto their dragons mid-stride, a seamless, practiced motion, as if they were simply stepping into their rightful place. The beasts scaled in colors that shimmered like liquid light, flared their wings and released roars that shook the very foundation of the kingdom. A surge of cheers erupted from the crowd. Veridia’s fiercest warriors had come home.
Philomena stepped onto the landing ramp, her dragon Eryndralis pressing its massive snout against her shoulder with a low, rumbling growl. The moment her boots hit the ground, she barely had time to brace herself before a whirlwind of arms tackled her.
Her younger sister clung to her waist, her mother’s hands cupped her face, and her father pulled her into a crushing embrace.
“News travels fast, aye?” she managed, laughing breathlessly as she held them close.
“You dare act surprised?” her father scoffed.
Her mother pressed her forehead against Philomena’s, whispering, “A’lakmasha, my heart. We prayed to the skies every night for your return.”
Philomena exhaled, her grip tightening. “It is so good to finally be home. A’lakmasha.”
A new voice cut through the warmth of reunion.
“All hail King Ausidian, ruler of the Technomagica Dominion of Veridia, protector of kingdom X’terosia!”
Indextrous stood at the foot of the ramp, scroll in hand, his voice amplified by the crystalline transmitters embedded in his ceremonial robes. The sound rippled through the crowd like a spell, and a hush fell over them just for a moment, before a deafening cheer erupted.
The banners of the silver dragon unfurled from the ship as Ausidian finally emerged.
He was not the man they had last seen.
His new Nth-metal armor glistened brightly, the intricate engravings flickering faintly with a magic known long and well. His once shoulder-length hair was longer now, braided back with silver and obsidian bands. His eyes, once sharp, were now radiant. Almost too bright, burning with all that he had seen, what he had done. He moved with a power that was unmistakable, each step filled with an unbridled confidence. He was bigger, taller, stronger, as though the very universe had reshaped him.
And his people felt it.
The moment his boots met the ground, a wave of screams rolled through the crowd. Some dropped to their knees. Others raised their fists in salute. The roar of voices grew louder, shaking the very air around them.
Ausidian did not acknowledge it. Not yet.
He ascended the steps to the massive podium at the heart of the courtyard, his figure now reflected on the colossal crystalline screen behind him. He surveyed his people, letting the moment settle, letting them see him. Truly see him before he spoke.
“Veridia,” he began, voice carrying across the city like rolling thunder. “I have returned.”
Ausidian stood at the grand podium, the banners of the silver dragon rippling like waves of destiny behind him. The courtyard thrummed with energy, the collective breath of a civilization awaiting the voice of their king. He let the moment settle, let the essence of his return sink into the bones of his kingdom.
“Those of Veridia! Mages, Wizards, and Sorcerers of X’terosia! Your king has returned!”
The courtyard erupted into a thunderous roar, voices crashing together in exultation. It was a sound that shook the very walls of the kingdom. A sound of faith, of loyalty.
Ausidian lifted a hand, and the cheers died instantly. His voice, deep, broke through the square like an incantation.
“You have held strong in my absence. You have kept our cities prosperous, our sciences unmatched, our magic unparalleled. Even as the cosmos shifts and lesser kingdoms crumble, X’terosia stands eternal. And let me make this clear to all who dare look upon us with envy we are still the pinnacle of existence. Our dominion is not in question. Our supremacy is not a debate. We are the most advanced. The most powerful. The healthiest, the strongest, the first and the last. And no empire, no force, no false gods or prophets will ever take that from us.”
A tide of energy rippled through the crowd, their chests swelling with pride. Some raised fists, others pounded their weapons against their shields, a growing war drum of devotion.
He turned, extending a hand toward the figures behind him.
“I have not returned alone.”
The Itktikament stepped forward, their dragons growling low as their jeweled armor gleamed under the Veridian sun.
“I bring back our greatest warriors. The fiercest protectors of our lands. The daughters of dragons who have sworn their blades, their lives, their very souls to this kingdom. They have flown across the stars, they have faced the impossible, and yet—they return unbroken. Stronger. More determined than ever. Their presence alone is a warning to those who would dare challenge us.”
The Itktikament raised their weapons, their dragons unleashing guttural roars that sent shivers through even the most hardened warriors.
Ausidian let the moment settle before stepping closer to his people, his voice dropping lower, sharper.
“And yet.. know you have waited for more than my return.”
The crowd stilled, breaths caught in their throats.
“You have wondered. You have whispered. Will the king give us a prince? Will he secure our future?”
He let the silence stretch, the tension coil. Then, he smiled.
“I have heard your concerns. And today, I give you an answer. Yes. The future of X’terosia is sealed. I have chosen my queen.”
Gasps. A ripple of shock, of excitement, of wonder continues throughout.
“She is more than worthy. More powerful than you can imagine. She is a force unlike anything the universe has ever seen. She is not just a queen. She is a new age. She will stand with me, not in my shadow but at my side, as an equal in power and in purpose. With her, X’terosia will not just reign, it will ascend. We will reach true Gnosis. The Emerald Tablet wills it.”
The people erupted again, louder, more frenzied. Some chanted his name, others the name of X’terosia itself. Ausidian straightened, his eyes gleaming, his voice like steel wrapped in fire.
“I have returned to lead you into a future of absolute dominance. Our enemies will kneel. Our allies will flourish. We will forge a legacy so vigorous that even time itself will bow to us.”
He slammed his fist over his heart. “Stand with me, as you always have. Stand with me, as we claim what is ours. Stand with ME! and we will continue to REIGN for millennia untold.”
The crowd’s response was deafening, a sound that would echo across the universe. Their king had returned. And with him the future of X’terosia was cemented.
————————-
The private chamber was dark, a single lamp casting long shadows across the stone walls. Steam curled from the basin of hot water set aside for Moira, its warmth doing little to thaw the tension in the room.
She sat stiffly in the chair opposite Farmon, her hands curled into fists in her lap, her sharp eyes flicking between him and the datapad he held. Though she was free of the heavy chain that had bound her in the dungeons, she still looked caged like a woman who had spent years waiting for the inevitable, and now, it had arrived.
Farmon leaned forward, his expression unreadable. "Let’s start from the beginning." His voice was even. "Tell me everything you know about the evening Queen Aa’liyah was murdered."
Moira exhaled sharply, her fingers tightening. "You already know she was set up. You wouldn’t have dragged me here if you didn’t."
Farmon’s gaze didn’t waver. "I need details. The truth, unfiltered. Names. Actions. Conversations. If there was ever a time to tell your story, it is now."
She swallowed, her throat dry. "Indextrous," she said bitterly. "It was him. He orchestrated the whole thing. He let Ahk’fin in through the daily food shipments, hid her in the service corridors like she was just another rat scurrying through the palace walls."
Farmon narrowed his eyes. "You saw this with your own eyes?"
Moira shook her head. "No. But I know what I heard. I was in the linen closet when Es’Stefany and J’inson spoke of it. Whispering, laughing, like they had already spent their rewards in their minds. They thought they were alone, and I… I was just in the wrong place at the wrong time." Her voice wavered slightly. "Or the right place."
Farmon’s jaw clenched. "What exactly did they say?"
Moira licked her lips, recalling the hushed voices, the sickening excitement in their tones. "Es’Stefany asked if J’inson had confirmed with Indextrous that the timing was still the same. J’inson scoffed, said Indextrous didn’t care as long as he got paid. He was only worried about the money. Nothing else mattered."
Farmon’s fingers curled around the armrest of his chair. "And Ahk’fin?"
"She was waiting for the signal," Moira said. "The plan kept changing because of security movements. Then at the last minute Philomena was reassigned. I was sent to deal with an issue across the castle. That wasn’t a coincidence. It was all arranged to remove anyone who might intervene."
Farmon exhaled through his nose. "Did Es’Stefany and J’inson say what was promised to them?"
Moira nodded. "Riches and land on Zoril. Indextrous was given enough land that he would give them a “piece.” That’s all it took for them to betray their queen. Indextrous promised them a life of comfort, of power. They were too blinded by greed to question what they were truly aiding."
Farmon’s gaze darkened. "And Indextrous himself? Did you ever hear him speak of this directly?"
Moira’s hands trembled slightly as she clenched them together. "Not directly. But Es’Stefany mentioned a conversation she overheard between him and Ahk’fin. She said he barely hesitated when she asked if the queen’s murder was truly necessary. He just laughed. Said, ‘One life for a kingdom? A small price to pay for an empire of my own.’"
Farmon’s expression turned to stone. "And did he say what would happen after?"
Moira swallowed hard. "He believed he would be rewarded beyond anything X’terosia could offer him. That Zizarath would see him as an invaluable ally. He never cared about X’terosia, about loyalty, about duty. Only gold.”
A heavy silence fell between them. Farmon studied her, searching for any trace of deception, but there was none. Only the weariness of someone who had carried the burden of the truth for too long.
He reached over, shutting off the recording on his datapad. "That was the right choice, Moira."
She scoffed. "The right choice?" Her voice was hollow. "The right choice would’ve been stopping them before it happened."
Farmon didn’t argue. Instead, he stood, signaling the several guards outside. "Make sure she’s well-fed, given a proper home, and made whole again. She and her family are now under royal protection. Understood? She is to be guarded until further notice.."
As the guards stood by, Farmon removed himself, his mind already turning. The pieces were falling into place, and now. Now there was no doubt.
Indextrous had sealed his fate.
———————
Farmon moved quickly through the darkened halls of the upper palace, Moira’s words echoing like war drums in his mind. Indextrous. Ahk’fin. Zizarath. All the puzzle pieces now had names and motives and if he wanted to bring the truth to light, he needed more than Moira’s testimony.
He needed proof that could not be denied. That couldn’t be twisted.
The kind only the dead could give.
By torchlight, he descended into the buried remnants of the ancient High Arcanum now known only in whispers as The Undercairn. Few even remembered its original name, let alone its true function. Officially, it was sealed. Unofficially, Farmon had spent decades researching its forbidden architecture and the arcane rites needed to breach it.
A long-forgotten lift of rusted chains carried him down into the bowels of the world. With each clank, the air thickened until it pressed against his lungs like wet cloth. When the cage finally settled, he stepped into a corridor of black stone veined with glowing red cracks. The walls hummed softlyas if alive.
The gate to the soul prison loomed ahead.
A monstrous arch of jagged obsidian twisted into screaming faces, their mouths agape in eternal silence. The temperature plummeted. Farmon’s breath frosted.
He retrieved a scroll from inside his coat, unrolling it slowly with trembling fingers. “No fear. No doubt,” he whispered to himself.
“Zar’ethai… Dorun vehl… Taris mem’ai!”
The runes flared in blood-red light. The gate screamed again. Then.. It opened.
The Undercairn greeted him like a beast stretching after slumber. Whispers clung to him instantly, voices that weren’t voices, clawing at the edges of his sanity.
Chains swung gently from the ceiling each one stained with forgotten memories. Farmon took one step in. Then another. The walls wept shadow.
Every moment inside felt like a blade dragging across his soul. His heartbeat slowed unnaturally. His hair, once dark as the ocean, had already paled at the temples. His skin thinned. His vision blurred.
They were already trying to take him.
He stopped in the center of the chamber and dropped to one knee, pressing a small opal talisman into the stone floor. He muttered the protection rite he had never dared use until now.
“Kali’ron ves’tal, guard what’s left of me. Shield my soul from hungering mouths.”
A dull throb of silver light pulsed outward. The whispers recoiled briefly.
Farmon wasted no time. He drew another rune in the dust, dipped his fingers in blood, and struck the stone with the second incantation:
“Es’Stefany. J’inson. You are called by the authority of truth. Return and speak what binds you.”
The floor cracked. And from the cracks rose the spirits.
Es’Stefany appeared first, a tattered ghost of her former self. Her vanity rotted into mockery silk robes turned to soot, her eyes hollow pits rimmed with smudged kohl. J’inson followed, taller, bulkier, his grin feral, teeth too long, fingers like claws.
They did not bow. They hovered.
“Well, well,” Es’Stefany purred. “Now what I expected. Pale, though. Not feeling well?”
Farmon ignored the jab. “You both know why I’m here.”
J’inson bared his teeth. “You want the truth, eh? The King should’ve asked before they threw us to the hounds.”
“I wasn’t the one who sentenced you,” Farmon said coolly. “But I will be the one who exposes Indextrous. You were part of it. Speak.”
Es’Stefany floated forward, her voice sharp as shattered glass. “He came to us in the night. Said the queen had to go. Said there were… greater things to come. A new empire..”
J’inson growled. “He paid us to look the other way. Paid us to open a few doors. Keep a few guards late. Move a few routes. He said she wouldn’t suffer.”
“She did,” Farmon said darkly.
“Oh, we know,” Es’Stefany whispered, voice cracking. “We hear her screaming every single night on repeat..”
The shadows surged behind them. Dozens of souls pressed forward now, moaning, scraping, clawing. Their forms weren’t solid they were made of pain.
Farmon staggered. Blood trickled from his ears.
“You’ll die down here,” J’inson said casually. “You think your little lights and words can hold them off forever?”
“I only need a moment more,” Farmon gasped. “Did Indextrous speak of his plan in full?”
Es’Stefany blinked slowly. “He said Queen Aa’Liyah’s death was a means to gain Zizarath’s favor. That once she was gone, he’d be granted more power, and he would take us with him to Zoril. That Ahk’fin would do the killing. That Moira and Philomena would be separated from the Queen so we needn’t worry. That every piece was in place. We were only coins on the table.”
J’inson snorted. “And here we are. Spent.”
Farmon’s datapad chimed. Recording saved. The protective light snapped out.
Chains rattled furiously. Screams burst from the walls. One soul lunged barely missing his throat as he ran.
Farmon sprinted, limbs aching, lungs burning, heart thundering. The faces in the walls laughed. One snarled, “We’ll keep a piece of you, Farmon…”
He climbed the stairs blindly. His legs gave out halfway. Crawling. Bleeding.
His vision blackened but the final threshold was near. A sliver of light. With the last of his strength, he dragged himself past the arch. The gate slammed shut behind him like a coffin lid.
He collapsed, heaving, his body skeletal, hair gone fully white, his skin like wax. But he was alive. And the datapad blinked steadily in his trembling hand.
Minutes passed. Then, with a slow inhale, color returned to his cheeks. His bones thickened. His skin firmed. Bit by bit, life re-stitched him together.
When he rose, only the white in his hair remained. Farmon looked at the datapad. Then at the sealed stone door behind him.
“You won’t take me yet,” he whispered. “But you gave me what I needed.”
And now Indextrous would burn.
————————
Later that afternoon, Ausidian retired to his chambers, the quiet of the hour a rare and welcome luxury. He stepped onto the marble balcony, the carved arches framing a panoramic view of Veridia’s twilight skyline. The twin moons had begun their slow rise, one a deep lavender, the other soft lilac silver, casting their auras across the kingdom like twin blessings.
Below, life bustled vendors shouting over one another in the twilight markets, couriers darting on hoverbeasts, children laughing in distant courtyards. From this height, the world looked peaceful.
But it wasn’t peace that filled Ausidian’s chest.
It was longing.
He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply, letting the cool air wrap around him like silk. He allowed himself to simply be for a breath, for a moment. Home. After everything, he had returned home. But X’Terosia didn’t feel whole. Not yet.
Not without her.
He opened his eyes and stared out across the city, imagining her by his side. His Sii’noo’sii. He could already picture the way her silhouette would glow under these moons, how her voice would sound as it drifted into his quiet space like incense, like music.
He’d had the jewelers craft new pieces in her honor. Rings wrought with metals from the moons of Lyssira, studded with flame opals and nightglass. He’d commissioned an entire royal wardrobe, every thread of it stitched with her future in mind. Golds, pinks, and violets. Silks that were as rare as can be.
He had never thought he would love again. That the wound Aa’Liyah left in his soul could ever scar over, let alone heal. But fate, cruel, miraculous fate had intervened.
And now his heart beat again. Faster than it ever had. Harder than it ever dared.
“She is not just a partner,” he murmured to himself. “She is my prophecy.”
The doors opened behind him. “Sire,” came Farmon’s voice.
Ausidian didn’t turn. He only raised an eyebrow slightly. “Speak.”
Farmon stepped forward, clasping his hands behind his back as he crossed the chamber. “The chamber maid’s account holds. Her story aligns with the documents we’ve recovered.”
Ausidian slowly turned toward him, his expression sharpening. “Go on.”
“Farmon was offered power. Land. Gold.” He paused, drawing in a breath. “I reviewed Zoril’s land registry. One week before Aa’Liyah’s assassination, a deed was transferred to Indextrous. A lush quadrant in the southern region sun-soaked, highly fertile. Quiet.”
Ausidian’s jaw flexed.
Farmon continued, voice level. “He received 25 million drekelians upfront. Another 25 million was transferred post murder. I subpoenaed wire logs. The funds came from shell accounts tied to the royal treasury.”
Ausidian turned back to the view. “Then it is done. The betrayal is no longer a shadow. It is a corpse.”
There was a moment of silence between them. And then softly, Ausidian spoke again.
“Though the universe is cruel, perhaps… this was always meant to be.”
Farmon tilted his head. “Sire?”
“I loved Aa’Liyah. Deeply. I would’ve scorched galaxies for her.” His voice cracked faintly, but he continued. “But what I feel for my Sii’noo’sii…” He shook his head. “It is something else entirely. She offered herself to me once. And I.. fool that I was.. refused her.”
Farmon blinked. “Why?”
Ausidian’s voice dropped, shadowed. “Because I knew what was required. And I knew she would succeed where Aa’Liyah failed.”
He turned slowly, eyes glinting with something ancient. “She can complete the Ascendance of Ardor. We can reach full gnosis.”
Farmon drew in a slow breath. “Aa’Liyah attempted it?”
“After the Ceremony of Luminal Hearts.” His gaze fell for a moment. “She wasn’t strong enough. Her body nearly shattered under the transformation. I ended it before the ritual consumed her entirely.”
Farmon stepped closer, tone quiet with certainty. “You were right to wait. Your Sii’noo’sii is indeed different. She’s almost untouchable. Her strength is no accident, it’s a unique design. Your heirs will be beyond compare.”
Ausidian turned toward him fully now, a small smile at the edge of his lips. “That is why you are my new Hand, Farmon. You understand what matters.”
Farmon inclined his head. “Always, my liege.”
The moment held, then passed. Farmon’s expression shifted, concern creeping in. “There’s more.. There is news of a rift in Tarellia.”
Ausidian arched a brow. “What’s the issue now?”
“There’s a contract that has not been filled,” Farmon explained. “Prince Dorynth of Zoril has announced his intent to pursue nuptials with Lady Zelara, cousin to Lirien and Aa’Liyah. My sources tell me that she vanished. Slipped away through Zeta and cloaked her trail. Though I have a hunch she is not as far away as we think. Most likely hiding in plain sight..”
Ausidian chuckled darkly. “Bold.”
“Zizarath is furious. He wants words with King Xerathor..”
“Perfect.” Ausidian’s smirk widened. “We head to Tarellia tonight. We need to stall that by any and all means..”
“Of course my liege.”
—————————————
Later that evening, a small ship lands in the kingdom courtyard. Guards quickly surround the craft but recognize the insignia on the side of the vessel. They line up and wait for the ships doors to open. First Philomena steps off and looks about the area smirking she takes him in.
He was tall and had eyes that were like yellow diamonds. A natural trait amongst most Tarellians. His hair dark green, black, and violet grazed his shoulders. Signature tribal tattoos lined his neck, and biceps and his sword across his back.
“Dame Philomena,” a deep voice annunciates “, so the rumors are indeed true..”
“Sir Giaiven,” Philomena booms grabbing his forearm and wrist. “Still your intel is solid I see.”
“What brings you here?,” he questions while glancing at King Ausidian. “Have you come to enjoy the Lunavérris feast and festivities.”
“King Ausidian,” a voice booms from across the yard. “To what do we owe this surprise?” Prince Orpheus smiles walking over.
“Just a word with your father, a few things to discuss before I head off on my next conquest.”
“Of course,” Orpheus pauses. “He is in his study, please follow me.” Orpheus’s eyes dart over to Farmon. “Who is this?”
“This is Farmon. He will be my new hand moving forward.” Ausidian said while keeping step with Orpheus.
——————-
The moment King Ausidian stepped into the gilded halls of Tarellia’s royal palace, the air changed. Conversations dulled. Eyes followed. Every servant, noble, and soldier paused each one asking the same silent question: Why is the King of X’terosia here unannounced?
He moved with the easy grace of a man who knew he belonged anywhere he stood. Not even the weight of ancient rivalries nor the glittering suspicion in the chandeliers above could darken his presence.
Farmon followed close behind, hands clasped behind his back, absorbing every detail with the discipline of a man who saw with more than his eyes.
As they entered the Grand Hall, the moonlight streamed through crystal domes, casting rainbows on the polished marble floor. Ausidian halted just before the arch of a long colonnade, his gaze drifting toward the massive stained glass above depicting a younger King Xerathor crowning his daughter then Princess Aa’Liyah.
He exhaled slowly, nostalgia softening his features. “This is where I first laid eyes on your sister,” he murmured, the words curling in the silence like incense.
Prince Orpheus, standing beside him, didn’t respond at first. His jaw tightened as he followed Ausidian’s gaze.
“She glowed,” Ausidian continued. “As if the moons themselves bowed to her. Tell me, Orpheus…” He turned his head slightly, golden eyes narrowing with faint curiosity. “Has there been anyone on this planet since… with magic like Aa’Liyah’s?”
Orpheus squinted, his voice clipped. “Mm. No. She was singular. Lirien’s been trying to rise through the House rites. She’s good.. but she can’t channel the family’s magic like Aa’Liyah could.”
His tone sharpened. “And don’t get me started on Zelara. Powerful, yes. But unpredictable. Dangerous even. Aa’Liyah was different. She was destiny wrapped in grace.”
Ausidian nodded, a thoughtful hum escaping him. “Interesting,” he murmured, then resumed walking.
They passed under the towering arc, flanked by sentries in iridescent armor. The air shifted again as they neared King Xerathor’s private study. The guards at the door instinctively straightened at Ausidian’s approach, eyes wary.
Orpheus raised a hand. “It’s alright. Stand down. Please let my father know we’re here.”
Moments later, the doors opened. All three men entered the study, lined with books, celestial maps, and relics older than the kingdom itself. Ausidian took in the room with a glance before settling into the high-backed seat across from Xerathor’s desk. Farmon stood silently behind him.
A heartbeat later, the King of Tarellia swept into the room with a booming laugh.
“Ausidian!” King Xerathor’s voice filled the chamber like thunder rolling through a canyon. “By the stars, it is good to see you again, my friend!”
The men stood and clasped arms in the old way.
Ausidian smiled. “The feeling is mutual, old friend. I thought it time we revisited our trade arrangements. Now that X’terosia has returned to land, we’re in need of stronger agricultural partnerships. In exchange, I’m prepared to offer more of our precious metals flame ore, starsteel, lunarite.”
King Xerathor’s eyes lit up. “Yes, of course. We’d be honored. Let’s get started.”
Ausidian turned, resting a hand on Orpheus’s shoulder. “Show Farmon around. Let him become familiar with your people. Your culture.”
Orpheus balked. “But as your heir, I should understand how these dealings work. How am I to rule without witnessing diplomacy firsthand?”
“Go, Orpheus,” King Xerathor said firmly, without looking up from his parchment.
“But, Father?!!”
“Go.”
The prince clenched his fists, teeth grit, but eventually turned on his heel. “Fine,” he muttered, storming out of the chamber.
Ausidian gave Farmon a subtle nod. With silent understanding, the Hand followed after the brooding prince.
⸻--------------
The palace corridors were long and grand, adorned with towering murals depicting generations of House Tarellia’s glory. Crystal sconces cast golden light along polished stone, catching on the gilded filigree that ran across every column like vines.
Orpheus stormed ahead, his footfalls echoing. He barely looked back as they entered the grand library. A vast cathedral of knowledge with shelves stretching like towers, and stained glass moons filtering soft light over velvet reading alcoves.
Farmon lingered behind, drawn to a mural etched along the far wall. A large, elegant “S” was carved into its base, surrounded by glyphs that shimmered subtly when he passed.
He squinted. Where have I seen that before?
Orpheus’s voice tore through the silence.
“He thinks I’m still a child!” the prince bellowed. “How am I supposed to command this kingdom if I’m never allowed to understand its dealings!?”
Farmon didn’t flinch. He clasped his hands behind his back and said simply, “If you keep behaving like that… you may never rule anything.”
Orpheus whipped around, face flushed with rage. “What do you know, huh?”
“I know you’re more than capable,” Farmon said calmly, sidestepping him with ease. He moved toward a newer mural a portrait of Queen Aa’Liyah in ceremonial garb, her expression serene, her hands glowing with soft violet flame.
“I also know King Ausidian sees it in you,” Farmon added.
Orpheus blinked. “Sees what, exactly?”
Farmon turned, his expression unreadable. “That you’ll do what’s required. That you’ll make hard choices. That’s why we didn’t seek out your father directly. King Ausidian believes you are the future of Tarellia. He’s placing his faith in you.”
The prince hesitated, the fire behind his eyes flickering into something more uncertain. “…Why would he do that?”
Farmon stepped closer, voice low. “Because he believes you’ll be brave enough to act. Even when it isn’t easy. And if you do..” he paused, “You’ll be rewarded. Greatly.”
There was a long silence between them, the only sound the soft hum of the stained glass catching moonlight.
“What are you going on about?” Orpheus asked, the edge still there, but dulled.
Farmon looked past him, toward the mural of Aa'Liyah, then back to the prince with something almost like a smile.
“Sit. There are things you need to see. But we must move quickly. Time is not on our side.”
———
Back in the royal study, the scent of burning myrrh coiled from a nearby brazier, threading between the heavy silence and rustling parchment. King Xerathor leaned back in his chair, a goblet untouched beside his elbow, gaze distant despite the gold-stamped contracts laid before him.
Ausidian, ever perceptive, set down his quill. “You’re troubled.”
Xerathor blinked as if returning from another world, then forced a half-smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “You’ve always read me too easily.”
“Something weighs on you,” Ausidian pressed, voice steady but not unkind. “And I suspect it’s more than trade routes and soil rights.”
Xerathor exhaled through his nose, folding his hands on the desk. For a moment, he studied the veins in the polished wood, as if they held an answer he’d been avoiding.
“The Zorilian court grows impatient,” he said finally, voice low. “Dorynth’s made his intentions to wed Zelara far too public, and Zizarath…” He shook his head. “He wears his smiles like armor. Every nicety is a warning.”
Ausidian’s brow lifted subtly. “They want an heir.”
Xerathor nodded, the lines around his eyes deepening. “They want another tether. Another grip on Tarellia’s future.”
There was a pause.
“I was too quick with Lirien,” Xerathor admitted quietly. “It was a wartime bargain, brokering alliance through bloodlines. I told myself it was survival. That we needed Zoril’s forces to stabilize.”
He looked up now, gaze hardened with something more honest than regret.. clarity.
“But we didn’t. We should’ve rebuilt without them. We could’ve stood alone.”
“And now?” Ausidian asked, watching him closely.
Xerathor’s shoulders dropped, tension easing from the truth finally spoken. “Now… we can stand alone. We’ve grown stronger. Quietly. Our trade agreements with Thanagar have stabilized our exports and defense. And there are whispers..” his eyes flicked up, “that even X’terosia is now almost fully restored..”
Ausidian didn’t smile, but his silence answered the question in full.
“I do not want to give Zelara away,” Xerathor said, voice barely above a whisper. “Not to Dorynth. Not to Zizarath. She’s not another bargaining piece.”
“No,” Ausidian agreed. “She’s lightning in a glass bottle. And Zizarath would try to uncork her until she shattered.”
Xerathor stared at him for a beat, then gave a tired, bitter laugh. “So what would you suggest, my friend? A war over a wedding?”
Ausidian finally leaned forward, eyes sharp with certainty.
“No,” he said. “A different kind of alliance.”
Xerathor narrowed his gaze.
Ausidian continued, calm and clear. “Let me help you. Let me keep Zelara off that altar. In time, you’ll understand the shape of what’s coming.. but for now, know this…”
He stood slowly, placing a hand over his chest, the traditional Tarellian vow of fealty. “Tarellia has my loyalty.”
Xerathor didn’t speak right away. He stared at Ausidian as if trying to read the true measure of what was being offered.
A former rift.. Now an ally?
Ausidian held his gaze. There was no hidden smile this time, no veiled play. Just promise. And power.
Finally, Xerathor nodded. “Then let us write something new. Together.”
⸻—————------
Their steps were quiet, steady along the long shadowed corridor that stretched between the library and the royal study. Gold-trimmed murals blurred past them, the flicker of torchlight catching across reliefs of kings long gone, queens turned legend, and wars carved into stone.
Prince Orpheus walked beside Farmon, the flush of earlier rage cooled into something far more dangerous clarity.
“So it’s true, then,” he murmured. “It was Indextrous.”
Farmon didn’t look at him. “Yes.”
“My father welcomed him into our court. We offered him wine and meals. Always welcomed him with open arms..”
“He was already in Ausidian’s,” Farmon said quietly. “He served as his Hand. Closest to him. Trusted.”
Orpheus’s jaw flexed. “And now?”
“Now he’s in a cell deep beneath X’terosia. Awaiting judgment.”
They walked in silence for a moment, their footfalls muffled against the precious stone. The grandeur of the palace surrounded them etched ceilings, columns flaring like ancient trees but it felt distant now. Irrelevant.
Orpheus exhaled sharply through his nose. “Why?”
Farmon glanced sideways. “Why did Indextrous betray her?”
The prince gave a slow nod, his voice tightening. “She believed in him. Aa’Liyah trusted him like family.”
“Power,” Farmon said. “And pride. He wanted to shape the future not follow it..”
Orpheus’s lips thinned, eyes flashing. “He should have minded his place..”
He stopped walking, fists clenching at his sides. “She was my sister,” he said, low and cold. “And I’m going to be the one to end him. Not a blade. Not a formal execution. Me.”
Farmon didn’t flinch. “That’s why you’re coming to X’terosia.”
Orpheus nodded once. “I’m leaving with you, King Ausidian, and Philomena Tonight.”
Farmon raised a brow. “And Sir Gaiven?”
Orpheus let out a breath like steam from a cracked pipe. “He’ll ride with me, but he won’t know the truth. Not yet.”
“Will he obey your orders?”
“He’s loyal to me. To this kingdom. That’s all that matters.”
Farmon gave a slight nod, approving. “Good. Keep it that way.”
The silence stretched, this time heavier.
“I thought I’d buried the grief,” Orpheus said suddenly, voice quieter now. “I thought… maybe time had dulled it. That we’d made peace with the past.” He paused. “But knowing she was betrayed by him.. by someone that close to the throne it’s like losing her all over again.”
Farmon finally looked at him fully, his tone sober. “Grief doesn’t vanish. It just takes new shape. Right now, yours looks like vengeance.”
Orpheus’s voice dropped to a whisper. “Then I’ll wear it like armor.”
Farmon almost smiled. “You’ll need it.”
As they approached the doors to the study, the light spilled beneath the threshold.. warm, golden, harmless.
But Orpheus knew better.
He stood a little taller, the burden of purpose sitting squarely on his shoulders.
“Let’s return,” he said. “I’ll tell my father what I must, but not all.”
“And when we leave…” Farmon murmured.
“I want to see him,” Orpheus said, his voice colder than before. “I want Indextrous to look at me. When he realizes he’s not walking out of that dungeon.”
———————
The ship shimmered under the twin moons, its polished obsidian hull catching the lilac glow like a blade drawn in silence. Gold-accented sigils glowed faintly along its wings, the insignia of X’terosia gleaming with quiet power.
In the courtyard, the air was crisp, still. Too still.
Servants moved quickly to prepare the launch. Royal guards lined the steps in silent formation. Overhead, a cluster of silver-winged duskbirds wheeled in slow spirals—an omen, some believed, of fate realigning.
King Ausidian stood near the ramp, cloaked in deep black with silver trim, his presence drawing subtle bows from the crew as they passed. Beside him, Philomena inspected her gauntlet, adjusting the settings on her armblade with casual efficiency. Farmon stood near the loading manifest, datapad in hand, eyes scanning.
Prince Orpheus approached his father with confident steps. King Xerathor turned from the ship and met his son’s gaze, searching it carefully.
“I won’t be gone long,” Orpheus said, voice calm. “There’s something I must tend to. Personally.”
Xerathor studied him. “Something… or someone?”
Orpheus didn’t answer that. Instead, he stepped forward and embraced his father, the gesture brief but firm.
“I need you to trust me.”
Xerathor exhaled slowly, the lines on his face deepening beneath the soft glow of the moons. “I do.” He glanced toward the ship. “But I know that look in your eye, son. It’s the same one I wore before the last war.”
Orpheus pulled back. “This isn’t war.”
“No,” Xerathor said quietly. “But it’s something close.”
“Orpheus?”
Lirien’s voice rang like a bell in the silence.
She appeared from the archway in a silk robe embroidered with Zorilian House glyphs, hair loosely braided over one shoulder, and eyes full of storm. Her steps quickened the moment she saw him near the ship.
“Where are you going?” she demanded, voice edged with disbelief. “Why wasn’t I told?”
Orpheus turned to her, and something in him broke, just a little. He met her halfway, without words, and pulled her into a tight embrace. Tighter than he had in years. His chin rested atop her head, and she stood frozen in his arms, as if bracing for a goodbye.
“This is for you,” he whispered, “and for our sister.”
Lirien’s brows pinched. “What does that mean? Orpheus.. what are you doing?”
But he had already stepped back. He offered no explanation, only a sorrowful smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “Tell our father I’ll return shortly.”
She stared at him, still holding the warmth of his hug like a brand. Her mouth parted as if to call after him again—but the wind picked up, carrying her voice away in a soft whirl of moonlight and leaves.
A single duskbird swooped low between them before vanishing skyward, disappearing into the stars. An old omen of judgment and retribution.
She shivered.
King Xerathor turned to Sir Gaiven, whose emerald hair caught the wind like a banner.
“Walk with me,” Xerathor said under his breath.
Gaiven followed him several paces away, away from the others’ ears.
“I’m not going to insult you by pretending I don’t see what’s happening,” Xerathor said. “There’s a storm coming. My son is stepping into it, and he’s not telling me why.”
Gaiven’s jaw tightened. “He hasn’t said much. Only that it’s urgent.”
Xerathor nodded grimly. “You were trained to serve this kingdom. So serve it now.” His voice dropped to a whisper. “Watch him. Protect him. And if he steps too far into the dark… bring him back.”
Gaiven gave a sharp nod. “I swear it.”
Back at the ship, Farmon glanced toward the horizon. The moons had aligned perfectly above the highest spire of the palace. A rare celestial crossing. And in its light, the banners of Tarellia seemed to ripple not from the wind but from something deeper. Change.
Ausidian stepped forward, his voice low and even. “Are we ready?”
Orpheus turned, voice steady. “We are.”
Philomena smirked as she boarded first. “About time. I was getting bored.”
Farmon followed with a subtle glance toward Gaiven, sizing him up. The warrior didn’t flinch, falling in beside the prince with measured ease.
As Orpheus placed one foot on the boarding ramp, a gust swept through the courtyard. The duskbirds shrieked overhead and scattered vanishing into the sky.
Xerathor watched them disappear. As it rose, carving silently into the heavens, he whispered to himself:
“May the stars keep you.”
-----------—————-
The air was wet. Not damp. Not cool. Wet. Heavy like breathing through gauze, tinged with something acrid. Stone, blood, and the faint sting of old spells.
Indextrous shifted, or tried to. But the chair beneath him didn’t budge. He was bound at the wrists, ankles, and throat not with rope, but with magic. Binding runes etched in ancient X’terosian tongue hummed faintly against his skin, pulsing with energy like a second heartbeat.
And then there was the bag. Rough fabric scratched against his temples, suffocating his vision. He couldn’t tell how long he’d worn it only that time stretched strange in this place. There were no windows. No voices. Only the low hiss of the arcane wards and the echo of his own breath.
His fingers twitched, searching for even a trickle of power. Nothing. No magic. Not even a fucking flicker.
For the first time in years, Indextrous felt vulnerable . Not just the fear of pain. But irrelevance. Silence.
Beneath his feet, the stone pulsed with cold. This wasn’t an ordinary cell. He recognized the feel of it now, even blindfolded.
The Sealed Depths.
The place below the citadel where enemies of the crown were buried not in dirt, but in history. Where memory forgot you. Where even your shadow was denied the surface.
He chuckled dryly, the sound hoarse and cracked.
“So this is what it feels like,” he murmured beneath the hood. “To be erased.”
A door creaked open. Heavy. Mechanized. Sealed with more than steel.
“I was wondering,” Indextrous rasped, “when someone would come. Did you finally grow a spine, Ausidian? Or did you send your new Hand to grovel on your behalf?”
The footsteps stopped. Silence.
“You’re not in a position to mock anyone,” said Prince Orpheus.
The hood was ripped from Indextrous’s head, and light, though it was dim, seared his eyes. He blinked, blinking rapidly against the blur until the room came into focus.
He was in a chamber carved from diamond and volcanic glass, its surface etched with wards and sigils still flickering faintly from containment spells. Torches burned in sconces, but the flames did not flicker. They were enchanted. Still. Controlled.
Across from him stood Prince Orpheus. Composed. But his eyes burned.
And behind him, Philomena leaned casually against the wall, twirling a blade between her fingers. Farmon stood to the side, datapad in hand, expression unreadable. And last..
King Ausidian, his cloak trailing behind him like a shadow. Indextrous’s smirk wavered for just a moment.
“Ah,” he said softly. “So this is personal.”
Orpheus stepped forward.
“No,” he said. “This is history correcting itself.”
Indextrous’s eyes adjusted slowly to the chamber, but there was no mistaking where he was now. No disguising what this had become.
Orpheus stood directly before him now, shoulders squared, fists at his sides. The polished diamond floor beneath him reflected the cool burn in his eyes lilac and gold, the mark of his bloodline.
Indextrous tilted his head, lips curling. “So the boy grows fangs.”
“You betrayed Queen Aa’Liyah,” Orpheus said plainly, his voice devoid of heat. “You orchestrated her death. You fed intel to the Ry’Krynn. You displaced her guards. You paid off staff. You staged it all.”
“It was the perfect strategy,” Indextrous muttered. “She was too beloved to challenge. Too powerful to contain. If the old ways were ever to rise again, she had to fall. She was too powerful”
“You call it strategy,” Farmon said, stepping forward. “We call it treason. I also walked through the Undercairn to speak to the dead you tried to silence,” Farmon shot back. “And I recorded everything.”
Philomena twirled her blade, the gentle hum of its charge echoing off the crystal walls.
“Enough,” Orpheus said quietly.
He turned to Ausidian, whose silence had been heavier than any threat.
“Your former Hand,” Orpheus said, “has confessed through both witness and evidence.”
Ausidian nodded once. “He is no longer mine to sentence. He is yours, Prince of Tarellia.”
Indextrous laughed. Just once, hollow and rasping.“And what will you do?” he sneered. “Kill me and call it justice? Spill blood and say it brings peace?”
“No,” Orpheus said.
He reached behind him to the ceremonial box Farmon now opened. Inside lay the Royal Blade of Tarellia, forged generations ago, used only in acts of divine judgment. Its edge shimmered with lunar steel, the twin moons etched into its spine, the hilt wrapped in violet hide.
“I call it balance,” Orpheus said, voice steady. “For my sister. For what was taken.”
Across the chamber, Sir Gaiven, silent until now stepped forward.
His brows furrowed, the final pieces clicking into place. The secrecy. The fire in Orpheus’s eyes. The absence of diplomacy.
“My prince…” he said slowly, “this wasn’t a mission of trade or alliance, was it?”
Orpheus glanced at him once, apology in his gaze, but no regret. “No, Gaiven. This is justice.”
Gaiven looked at Indextrous, bound and seething. Then back at Orpheus. And something in his stance shifted.
“I understand now.”
Indextrous gave one final sneer. “You think killing me will change the world? You think this makes you kingly?”
“No,” Orpheus replied. “It makes me my sister’s brother.”
With no further words, he lifted the Royal Blade.
Farmon deactivated the magical bindings, and Philomena stepped back, her eyes never leaving Indextrous. There was a breath, a beat where even the torches seemed to dim. Then Orpheus brought the blade down.
Indextrous’s head fell to the floor with a soft, final thud. No scream. No curse. Only silence. The runes on the diamond floor flickered, then dulled. Orpheus stood still, the blade held low in his grip, blood trailing down its edge like ink across old parchment.
Philomena moved to cover the body. Farmon stepped forward to log the death into the datapad.
But Gaiven… he simply watched. The tension in his jaw, the light behind his eyes, it had changed. He now understood the cost of silence.
Orpheus turned to him slowly.
“This was the first debt,” he said. “The second…” He stepped forward until he stood just inches from the knight. “…will be paid when I have Dorynth’s head.”
Gaiven held his gaze, unmoving. Orpheus didn’t blink. “Only then will things be even between kingdoms.”
The only sound was the soft click of Philomena’s boots as she stepped forward, sighing. She produced a reinforced containment satchel woven with hex-thread. A bag used to transport magical contraband or, in this case, justice incarnate.
Without flinching, she knelt beside the severed head of Indextrous, still bearing the faintest echo of arrogance in his slackened expression. She gripped it by the hair, gloved fingers efficient, and lowered it gently into the satchel before sealing it with a glowing rune.
“Clean delivery,” she muttered, cinching the strap and standing.
She turned to Sir Gaiven and handed the bag over.
“Royal evidence,” she said. “Don’t lose it.”
Gaiven took it silently, the weight of it hitting more than just his palm.
Farmon stepped forward, his datapad in hand, and turned it toward Prince Orpheus. With a flick of his fingers, the screen came alive.
“Confessionals from Moira, Es’Stefany, and J’inson,” Farmon said. “Timestamped and sealed with magical authentication. Land deeds. Wire logs. Indextrous’s own words. All of it.”
Orpheus took the pad, his reflection staring back at him in the glass. The final nail in the coffin wasn’t the beheading. It was truth. Comprehensive, undeniable, and now, irreversible.
“We’re going home,” he said.
——-------------
The twin moons of Tarellia sat high above the palace, casting an opalescent sheen through the glass-paneled dome of the Royal Library. Inside, the chamber flickered with warm firelight dancing across ancient tomes, cushioned benches, and velvet-draped windows. A place of comfort, memory, and peace.
Tonight, it would remember something else.
King Xerathor sat on the carpeted dais, his voice deep and lyrical as he read from a worn leather-bound storybook. Two young boys nestled at his sides, leaning into his shoulders with wide-eyed wonder. His silver beard brushed the top of one child’s head as he turned the page.
Queen Amaya sipped from a delicate glass of pearroot wine, her expression soft, her laughter like silk as she watched her grandsons fidget and giggle. Beside her, Crown Princess Lirien reclined on a velvet divan in a loose sapphire gown, one leg tucked beneath her, her bright hair falling freely across her shoulder.
For a rare, golden moment, they were a family again.
The heavy wood groaned open as Prince Orpheus entered, his boots echoing like cannon fire against the marble. His expression was detached. His cloak, still carrying the scent of X’terosian ash and iron, trailed behind him like a shadow.
Behind him came Sir Gaiven, armor quiet but gleaming, and over his shoulder.. a bag.
Xerathor straightened slowly. “Orpheus?”
Orpheus didn’t answer right away. He stood in the center of the room, gaze sweeping across them all. The hearth crackled softly behind him, the only sound as the warmth drained from the room.
“All staff,” Orpheus said, voice clear and low, “leave the chamber immediately.”
Nannies hesitated, exchanging glances.
“The children too,” he added. “Take them. Now.”
Lirien frowned, but said nothing as the royal nurses gathered the boys, whispering gentle reassurances before ushering them away.
Orpheus turned toward the guards at the library doors.
“Seal all entrances. Every corridor. No one comes in or out.”
When the doors closed again, it felt like the very walls were holding their breath.
Xerathor’s voice was taut now. “What is this?”
“A wake up call,” Orpheus replied.
He placed a datapad on the central table and tapped the sigil. A low whir filled the air as a projection flared to life hovering midair in streams of blue light. Holographic clips spun into motion.
Moira, her face pale and hollow, her voice trembling as she recounted the whispers in the linen closet, and all the base level plans. Then, Es’Stefany, her smirk cracked into grief, eyes flicking about as she admitted the bribes. J’inson, bitter and unrepentant, laughing as he spoke of Indextrous’s plans, his thirst for gold, his promise of an empire.
Each clip was timestamped, sealed with X’terosian arcana. Then came Indextrous, sitting comfortably in a now-sealed chamber, captured on a surveillance rune, his voice low and casual as he spewed..
“One life for a kingdom? A small price to pay for an empire of my own.”
Queen Amaya dropped her glass. It shattered on the marble. The silence after was unbearable.
Orpheus stood tall, his face like carved stone. “Indextrous betrayed Aa’Liyah. He conspired with King Zizarath, and Ahk’fin of the Ry’Krynn. He sold her future for coin, and promised our planet.. our lineage.. to the Ry’Krynn as part of Zizarath’s shadow deal. We were never on the edge of peace. We were on the verge of extinction and slavery.”
Xerathor couldn’t speak. He staggered slightly, gripping the edge of the nearest table, knuckles white.
“They promised Tarellia to our enemies?” Lirien’s voice barely held.
“Yes,” Orpheus said. “And they nearly succeeded if it wasn’t for you dear sister, and… the Lantern.”
With measured steps Sir Gaiven, approached and un-shouldered the bag. He placed it on the table and, without ceremony.. he unsealed it. The head of Indextrous rolled gently out, face frozen in something between surprise and contempt. A single trickle of dried blood curled around his temple like a crown undone.
Queen Amaya let out a sound that split the room. A mother’s wail. A queen’s agony.
She sank to her knees, hands clasped over her mouth, weeping not just for Aa’Liyah.. but for everything that had unfolded because she hadn’t seen it sooner.
Lirien stepped back from the table, her body trembling.
“You knew,” she hissed at her mother, her voice growing louder, higher. “You forced me to marry Rylan knowing I never loved him. Knowing who they were. What they could be capable of. I was a mere SACRIFICE!! I begged you to let me choose—”
Amaya shook her head. “Lirien..”
“Don’t say my name,” Lirien snapped. “You told me Rayner was beneath our station. You told me love didn’t matter. You gave me to them like I was nothing. RIGHT into the hands of the enemy! I bore them HEIRS!”
She turned her gaze to her father now, eyes glassy with fury. “And you let her die. You let her die and buried her like she was just another political cost. You gave up when you should have tried harder!! How could you..”
Xerathor didn’t defend himself. Couldn’t. He looked at Indextrous’s face. Then to the datapad. Then finally up to the stars through the library dome above where the twin moons now paused in perfect eclipse. A rare celestial alignment. An omen of disruption.
“Have we located Zelara?” he asked, barely above a whisper. “Do we know where she is?”
Sir Gaiven stepped forward. “We believe she cloaked her signature throughout the Zeta corridor. We’re tracing residual energy. So far we do believe she is safe.. I have guards tracking her usual places of visitation.”
Orpheus stepped beside him, “This is the start. Not the end. But we begin with the truth.”
King Xerathor closed his eyes. And the crown on his head had felt a thousand millenia heavier than it did earlier.
——————
Zoril’s eastern palace tower was breathtaking. Like a crystal under starlight, the black carbon walls veined with glowing sapphire and anchored by sentient columns that flickered with slow, magic. The heartbeat of the kingdom itself.
Inside, high above the throne level, past layers of security that only blood or power could bypass, Prince Dorynth strode into the hallway leading to his father’s study. He moved like a shadow in velvet.
He passed the armored sentries without a word, and they did not stop him. They knew better than to bar the serpent prince when he slithered with intent.
The double doors of King Zizarath’s private chambers stood half-open. Inside, a familiar voice rumbled. “Diplomatic stagnation with Tarellia only favors them. If we don’t escalate soon, they’ll have Thanagar wrapped around their solar ring.”
Prince Rylan, ever golden and upright, stood beside a projection table, posture locked in place like a soldier carved from marble. King Zizarath, cloaked in silken crimson, leaned against the edge of the table, his fingers wrapped around a decanter of dark gold liquor. His expression was as empty as ever stone-carved perfection, cold and flawless. Until Dorynth stepped inside.
“I see I wasn’t invited,” Dorynth drawled, lips curled in mock amusement. “Father. Brother.”
Zizarath didn’t look up. “I didn’t summon you.”
“No,” Dorynth replied easily. “But I thought you’d want to hear what my spies in Tarellia unearthed.”
Zizarath finally looked at him. “I doubt it’s anything I haven’t already been told.”
“Mm. Maybe,” Dorynth said, circling the room like a cat in a room full of sleeping dogs. “But you might find this piece rather… fresh.”
He leaned against the pillar beside the desk, unbothered by his father’s growing impatience.
“There’s been… a disruption in X’terosia.”
Zizarath’s brow twitched.
Rylan turned slightly. “What kind of disruption?”
Dorynth’s grin widened. “King Ausidian’s former Hand, Indextrous, was beheaded. By none other than Prince Orpheus of Tarellia.”
Zizarath didn’t speak. Didn’t move. But the color drained from his face, his crystalline blue skin paling around the temples, his diamond-yellow eyes losing their luster. His hand tightened on the decanter until a hairline crack snaked through the glass.
Dorynth’s smirk faded just a fraction.
Fear. It bloomed on his father’s face like frost beneath glass. He’d never seen it before.
Rylan blinked, voice uncertain. “Father…?”
“What’s wrong?” he asked again, stepping closer. “You look..”
“Get out.”
Zizarath’s voice cut through the room like a command from the gods. Neither son moved.
Rylan flinched. “What? Father, what aren’t you telling us?”
Zizarath turned toward him now, eyes bright but unfocused.. like they were looking through Rylan instead of at him.
“I said… get out.”
“Not until you tell us what this means,” Dorynth said, low and dangerous. “Why does the death of one traitor send ice down your spine?”
Zizarath took one step forward, the air around him pulsing with latent power.
“You overestimate your place, boy,” he growled. “You think cleverness gives you claim. But you are a distraction. A byproduct. You were never meant to hold the throne.”
Dorynth’s eyes flared. Rylan stepped between them instinctively. “Father.. enough.”
But Zizarath’s gaze was locked on Dorynth. “Your tongue will one day cost you everything.”
Dorynth stared back, his smile returning, but colder now. Sharper. “Then I’ll make sure it tastes blood before it does.”
Zizarath didn’t respond. He simply turned his back, one hand waving them away like flies. “Leave me.”
Rylan looked between them, still unsure which wound bled more. His father’s silence, or his brother’s fury. Dorynth pushed off the pillar and strode to the door first.
As he passed Rylan, he whispered just loud enough for only him to hear. “Whatever has our father spooked… it’s already too late to stop it.”
And then he was gone.Rylan lingered a second longer, searching his father’s expression for anything. Reason, fear, guilt.
He found nothing but the haunted glint of a man whose schemes were no longer entirely in his control. Then he followed his brother out, leaving King Zizarath alone. In a palace built on secrets.
Now haunted by one finally catching up.
Notes:
This chapter was needed. It's important to see what Ausidian wants and how things will progress down the road. Also for context time moves faster on these planets.
I need to calm it down with all this world building sheeeeeshhhhhhhh!!!!!
Next chapter, the fortress!!
Chapter 95: All My Love
Summary:
Came here on a full tank, but I’m leaving on E
See the world gotta a lot of pain
But with you I feel free
Hmm, Mama always told me girl
It’s better to give than receive
So I’m gonna listen to her, and give you all of me
Notes:
Wheww its been a while! For those who are still reading, and rereading. Who are commenting and leaving a kudos. I appreciate it, really. Writers block was killing me but finally we are here!
Music Inspo:
All My Love - Kirby
Every Kind Of Way - H.E.R.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You land softly, cradled in Kal’s arms, the cape around your shoulders fluttering to a stillness as he sets you gently on your feet. The cold kisses at your skin instantly, but it doesn’t bite. It’s crisp. Clean.
You take a deep breath, your fingers curling around the edge of his cape as your eyes adjust to the light. And then.. You see it.
The Fortress.
It stretches upward like a cathedral carved from starlight and snow. Towering columns of ice-blue crystal catch every shimmer of the sun overhead, scattering light in brilliant prismatic bursts across the floor. The silence here is different.. it’s not emptiness per se. It’s peaceful. Calming.
“This is it,” Kal says behind you, boots crunching against the ice. “The last sanctuary of Krypton. Also know as the super clubhouse.”
You turn, heart hammering, not from nerves.. but from the sheer awe of it. And he smiles. Like your wonder means everything.
“This place is incredible,” you whisper, stepping forward as the doors melt open with a zip of sound you feel in your bones.
Inside, you’re greeted by warmth, though the air here is surprisingly gentle. And then they appear.
The robots.
Six of them move to greet you, smooth silver plating and illuminated joints gliding over the crystal floor. One bows, a ripple of light washing over its chest plate as it speaks.
“Kal-El. Welcome home.”
The others turn to you. “Companion identified. Initiating secondary sequence.”
Kal’s brows lift slightly. “That’s interesting,” he mutters.
Before you can ask what that means, the air shifts again, and a massive blue crystal lights up across the far wall. A hologram flickers to life.
A man appears tall, regal even, cloaked in white intricate robes, his face slightly intimidating but curious at the same time. You recognize the resemblance immediately.
You blink. “Is that…?”
Kal nods. “My father. Or err… a version of him.”
The hologram turns toward you.
“Kal-El,” Jor-El intones. “The companion you’ve brought she is… interesting.”
Your head tilts. “Interesting?”
Jor-El’s gaze narrows on you as if scanning every molecule of your being. “Please remain still. Initiating full biometric and quantum analysis.”
“What?” you blink, startled. “WOAH. Wait, what kinda sh-.. OUCH!”
A small drone, which you didn’t see before, flies away. You shake your head and huff. Before Kal can react, two robots step forward, their arms gently guiding you back toward a platform. You run your arm where the needles intruded, fully annoyed.
“It’s okay,” Kal reassures, his hand brushing your arm. “He probably just detected something. Maybe a deficiency or an anomaly. League members have gone through something similar.”
“You didn’t mention needles,” you mutter, eyes wide as the platform begins to rise.
“Just breathe,” Kal says, his voice soothing. “I’ll be right here.”
The scan begins. Light pours over you from head to toe, passing through flesh and blood like X-rays and sunlight. You can feel it.. not painful, but strangely intimate. The magic inside you flares up in response.
And Jor-El’s voice sharpens. “Energy pattern… consistent with pre-technological colonies seeded by the House of El exploration convoy. Subject displays enhanced cosmic signature. Strong. Innate. Recessive line activated.”
“What does that mean?” you ask, trying not to sound as confused as you feel.
Jor-El turns to Kal. “Her energy originates from one of the planets Krypton colonized and modernized long ago before the cataclysm. A planetary genome with latent potential.. now exists here.. but how..”
Kal steps closer, jaw tightening. “And the shots?”
“They are not harmful,” Jor-El answers. “One was to assist cellular adaptation. The second, to stabilize the quantum threads being disturbed by her powers. She is… adjusting to this earth, but not well. She’s lacking needed sustenance.”
Jor-El’s voice echoes through the chamber again as the scan intensifies, his tone now speckled with something almost like curiosity.
“Her energy pattern… consistent with the rare spell craft seen in outlier colonies seeded by the House of El. The subject displays high magical potential. It’s now rapidly stabilizing. Lineage appears recessive, likely dormant until now. Her control of it will be better now.”
You sit up slowly, the glow fading from your skin as the scan platform eases down. Kal is at your side in an instant, his hand firm around your waist.
“You okay?” he murmurs, eyes searching yours.
“I think so…” you whisper, voice catching on the edge of awe and alarm. “That felt… intense.”
Kal nods slowly, brushing your hair behind your ear. “Sometimes it happens. The Fortress scans for abnormalities. Potential vulnerabilities, power fluctuations. It’s just protocol.”
Jor-El’s hologram turns toward him again.
“The subject’s awakening is unusual, but not unprecedented. The Fortress has administered similar adaptive calibrations to other enhanced individuals. The warrior of Themyscira. The water-bearer. The dark one.”
You blink. “Wait… you mean?”
Kal cuts in gently, “Yes. They’ve all been through this in some form. If the Fortress detects something out of alignment, physically, energetically, it reacts to stabilize and protect.”
Jor-El adds, “For some, the procedure is surface-level. For others… it requires more. You fall into the latter category.”
The words hit like a stone in your chest. You glance at Kal. “But I’m fine now, right? I mean… that was it?”
Kal squeezes your hand. “You’re okay. You’re adapting, just like I did the first time I stepped in here. The system’s doing what it was designed to do. Keep you safe.”
You nod, but something deep in your gut twists.
Because if this is standard protocol, then why does it feel like something else? And why did Jor-El look at you like a science experiment gone wrong?
⸻
Jor-El’s image lingers in the crystal, eyes fixed on your scan results as data scrolls in complex Kryptonian glyphs behind him. His expression is unreadable. Not concerned. Not afraid. But calculating. As if he’s studying not a guest but a phenomenon. Perhaps A missing link.
“Are we done?” Kal asks, his arm still around your waist.
“For now,” Jor-El replies, taking note of the gesture of affection, voice cool but composed. “The subject is stable.”
Kal gives a small nod and begins guiding you down the curved steps from the platform. “Let’s take a break from the tech,” he says gently. “Come meet the best part of this place.”
You look over your shoulder at Jor-El, who remains silent. His form flickering once more before vanishing into the crystal wall.
You don’t miss the way his gaze lingers a beat too long. Was it something you said? Or maybe it was something you didn’t..
“I don’t think your space dad likes me much Blue.” You sigh.
“You’re overthinking,” he coos “He’s like that with everyone. Think of it as a cultural difference.”
⸻———-----
The previous interraction still gnaws away at your heels. It was strange, then again he is an alien and so is Kal. So what is strange to you maybe it’s just normal to them? His son is the last of his kind so it is fair for him to be weary.
A low bark echoes through the corridor. Breaking your session of over analysis. A moment later, a blur of gold and white fur barrels toward you like a sentient snowstorm. Before you can react, you’re tackled, well.. gently nudged by what can only be described as a mini pony-sized golden retriever with the energy of a puppy and the gravity of a small planet.
“Meet Krypto,” Kal grins, watching your wide-eyed awe. “Technically, he’s a bioengineered guardian. But mostly he just wants belly rubs.”
You burst into laughter as Krypto pins you with sheer enthusiasm, tongue out, tail wagging, paws nearly the size of your head.
“Oh my God, he’s perfect,” you manage, scratching behind his ears. “I love him. He’s mine now. Sorry.”
Kal snorts. “He’d probably agree.”
Krypto’s tail thumps happily against the crystal floor, then he drops a reinforced ball at your feet with a hopeful whine.
“Yes, I am playing catch with an alien super dog in the Arctic,” you mutter to yourself, already picking up the ball. “Life is very weird and I am SO into it.”
⸻————-
You spend the next few hours exploring. Kal leads you through vaulted chambers and memory locked archives. Exhibits line the halls holograms of Kryptonian landscapes, monuments, maps of star systems once connected to their empire.
In one chamber, glass enclosures whir each housing a unique creature, preserved and thriving. Some are small and glowing, others massive and slow-moving, their bodies coiling with cosmic grace. One even has a living black hole monster that eats miniature star systems and suns.
“Preservation habitat,” Kal explains. “My mother was a scientist also. She wanted to protect what Krypton might lose. I… kept it going.”
You turn slowly, watching a translucent jellyfish-like creature drift inside a tube of suspended light. “This is all real?”
“Extinct everywhere but here.”
You pause in front of a flower blooming in zero gravity, each petal refracting light like crystal.
“It’s like a museum and a sanctuary.”
Kal nods. “Exactly.”
⸻——
Then you reach the heart of it. The most fragile miracle of all. Kandor. The bottled city.
It sits on a pedestal, its domed glass shimmering with a faint tick. Inside, the skyline glows with the impossible architecture of another world. Miniature ships dart between spires. The city is alive.
“I didn’t build this,” Kal says quietly beside you. “Brainiac took it. Shrunk it. Preserved it. I’ve been trying to find a way to restore it ever since.”
You stare at it, overwhelmed. “Holy shit. There are people in there!?”
He nods. “Hundreds of thousands. They’re living, breathing, waiting.”
You press your fingers gently to the glass, your breath catching. “You’re their only hope.”
His silence is answer enough.
You note this.
⸻—————————————-
Finally, he shows you the sleeping quarters. A warm, sunlit chamber overlooking the Arctic stretch, the crystalline walls curved like a starship window. The sky outside burns with faint auroras impossible greens, violets, and deep bright blues.
You exhale slowly, watching the snow swirl beyond. This is so peaceful, so needed. Then Kal’s voice cuts gently through the quiet.
“Do you feel it?”
You turn. “Feel what?”
“This place… it responds to you.”
You blink. “Because of the scan?”
“Not just that.” He steps closer. “The way the light moves around you. The way the crystals sparkle a bit more when you walk past. It doesn’t do that for anyone..”
You go quiet.
You felt it too. The air bending. The way Krypto immediately loved you. The way the robots never corrected you when you wandered into high-clearance areas. You’d just assumed it was Kal’s influence. But maybe it wasn’t…
Maybe this place knows something you don’t.
Nahh.. you’re just overthinking again.
⸻———-
Back in the command chamber, Jor-El stands in stasis once more, watching from within the crystal matrix. He murmurs something in ancient Kryptonian to the robots, too fast for even Kal to catch.
They nod.
And silently, without informing the boy of the House of El, they begin preparing a few more injections, and more tests. This time, Kal won’t be here.
He’s already receiving the League’s alert. Already lacing up his boots. Already readying to fly.
And while he’s gone… The Fortress will do what it was built to do. Protect the future. At any cost.
——————-----
The crystalline door whines softly as it seals behind you, locking out the world and locking him in with you.
“Well this is it,” he smiles sheepishly “my bedroom, where no magic whatsoever happens.” He deadpans scratching his neck.
Kal stands at the center of the room, doused in pale celestial light that spills in through the vaulted ceiling. The stars above shimmer through the dome, painting your skin in silver and stardust.
He’s already removed his suit, save for the dark pants that ride low on his hips. His body is carved marble. Powerful, magnetic, godly, but the way he looks at you? That’s all human.
You step into his orbit, bare feet against the warm, glass-like floor, wearing nothing but one of his shirts. It’s oversized, swallowing you in the best way, and when his eyes drift down to the way your thighs peek out, his breath hitches.
“You’re the most dangerous thing I’ve ever seen,” he whispers, stepping toward you, hands hovering like he doesn’t know if he’s allowed to touch.
You place his hands on your waist yourself.
“I want to be dangerous to you,” you whisper back.
He doesn’t move fast.. not at first. Just leans in, brushing his lips against your jaw, your temple, the curve of your shoulder. His hands roam slowly, as if relearning your body, though you know he hasn’t forgotten a thing.
“You’re glowing again,” he murmurs, lips grazing the space behind your ear. “You always do when I’m about to ruin you.”
Your laugh is soft, breathy, laced with need. “Then do it.”
You slide to your knees before him, seductively. His breath falters as he holds eye contact.
“Are you sure?” he rasps, throat dry.
You look up, eyes still locking with his. “Yes.”
Your fingers curl under the waistband of his pants, tugging them down inch by inch. He exhales sharply as his cock springs free, already hard, already dripping with pre-cum. Your hands wrap around him gently, guiding him toward your mouth.
The first kiss is slow. Worshipful. Just your lips brushing over the head, a flick of your tongue, tasting him. Then another. And another.
Kal’s hand finds the back of your head, fingers threading through your hair. Not to force you. Just to feel you. His thumb caresses your cheekbone as you take him deeper, your mouth moving in a rhythm that has him trembling.
“Oh,” he murmurs, head tipping back as your tongue swirls, your lips hollowing around him. “You’re gonna break me…”
You hum in response, the vibration making him shudder. His other hand presses lightly at the base of your neck, guiding you slowly as you work him with more intensity, more hunger, savoring every groan, every whispered curse that escapes from his lips.
You draw small circles into his hip, and he twitches. Sloppy noises fill the room while you bob up and down his length, puffing out through your nose. You apply more pressure using your tongue knowing he needs it, to really feel it.
When you finally pull back, his cock glistening with your mouth, he’s breathing raggedly, eyes glaring a deep red halo burning with pure lust.
“I need you,” he breathes. “Right now. Come here.”
He scoops you into his arms like you weigh nothing, laying you out on the bed like a man starved. His shirt slips off your shoulders as he trails kisses down your neck, across your collarbone, between your breasts. His hands are everywhere.. skimming your thighs, gripping your hips, spreading you open slowly.
“You’re so beautiful like this,” he murmurs, pressing a kiss to the inside of your knee. “So sweet..”
He kisses his way up your thigh, and when he finally places his mouth on you, your hips jolt with pleasure. His tongue is patient, thorough, knowing exactly where to linger, exactly when to tease. You writhe beneath him, gasping his name as his hands pin your thighs open, keeping you right where he wants you.
He zaps his fingers lightly with his heat vision and smirks, he continues to suck away at your clit then pumps you with the warm fingers and vibrates his tongue.
“Kal.. I.. please..” you pant, the heat coiling low in your belly, tightening with every flick of his tongue.
“I’ve got you,” he murmurs against your slick cunt, lapping away greedily. “Cum for me.”
And you do. Hard. Shaking apart under his mouth, your body arching, tattoos pulsing with violet light as your climax overtakes you completely.
Before the tremors fade, he’s moving, sliding up your body, his lips capturing yours in a deep, lingering kiss that tastes like you. His cock nudges at your entrance, he slides it up and down while smirking into the kiss. It’s thick and ready just for you.
You wrap your arms around him. “Mmm.. I want all of you.”
He slides into you slowly, inch by inch, watching your face the entire time while you adjust to him.
The stretch is deep, and welcome fill that you’ve been desiring.
You gasp his name again, clutching his back as he bottoms out. For a moment, neither of you move.. just breathing each other in, eyes locked, hearts lobbing.
“You’re perfect for me,” he whispers, forehead pressed to yours. “I know I say it a lot. I feel it. I’ve never felt anything like this with anyone before.”
“Then don’t stop.”
He moves slow and sensually tracking your heartbeat. Each thrust is deep and controlled, rolling into you like a tide. His hand cradles your face as he kisses you through each one, soft moans slipping from both of you like secrets you’d never dare speak in the daylight.
You meet each thrust, hips rising, legs wrapping around him, your bodies moving like they were meant to. Like this was written into your stars from the start. Like it should have always been this way, or like you knew him in a different timeline.
“I can feel your magic,” he whispers hoarsely. “It’s all over my skin, but it doesn’t hurt.”
“That’s what you do to me Blue,” you whine feeling the pressure. It’s unbearable, and you you’re so close to sweet relief.
You just. Need. More.
In one swift move you flip him over. You’re straddling him now, knees framing his hips as your fingers trace the strong lines of his chest, slowly. Kal lies back, arms folded behind his head, watching you with a look that could melt diamonds. His black curly hair is tousled from your fingers, his cheeks flushed, and those piercing cerulean eyes never leave yours.
You grind against him slowly and his breath stutters. His whole body responding like it’s tethered to your movements.
“Look at you,” he murmurs, voice gravely, his hands rising to grip your waist. “God, you’re unreal.”
You lean down, bracing yourself with one hand on his chest, and kiss him. It’s deep, slow, your tongues touching like they’ve known each other forever. When you pull back, your lips are kiss-swollen, your eyes heavy with desire. You reach down, lining him up again, and with a slow exhale, you sink onto him.
He groans, low and deep, like it’s taking everything he has not to come undone right in that moment.
You start to move.
Every motion intentional, dragging over every nerve ending. His hands roam. Your thighs, your waist, up your back to your hair where he lightly tugs, then back down again. Like he can’t decide where he needs to feel you more.
“Right there honey,” he breathes, sitting up slightly to press his mouth to your shoulder. “I love what you do to me..”
You moan, arching into him, your nails digging into his shoulders as you ride him. The connection is magnetic.. your bodies speaking a language beyond words. You’re both flushed, glowing under the soft, starlit light pouring through the glass ceiling of the Fortress. Every shift of your hips draws a gasp, a curse, or praise from him.
“Keep going, honey,” he whispers, lips pressed to your jaw. “Just like that.” He grunts slapping your ass, and kneading it.
His fingers thread through your hair, guiding your forehead to his as your rhythm picks up. His eyes lock on yours, glassy with awe.
“You,” he says hoarsely. “You make me feel so high...”
You’re breathless now, your thighs trembling, every nerve on fire. “You’re mine,” you whisper back, voice breaking on a moan. “All of you.”
“Yours,” he promises, almost desperate. “Always.”
The pleasure coils tighter and tighter between your hips. His mouth finds your breasts, his hands steady on your waist as you grind against him, deeper, faster now. You can feel him rising toward the edge, his breath turning ragged, his muscles flexing beneath you like he’s barely holding on.
“Don’t stop,” he pleads, a rough whisper against your skin. “Please, honey… don’t stop.”
Your fingers press to his chest, right over his heart.. and that’s when it happens.
The second he finishes inside you, a blinding burst of violet light erupts from where you’re joined. Not just flickers, a full on explosion of energy. Your magic. It pours from you like a river, coating both your bodies in a shimmering aura of light.
Kal gasps, violently, his head tipping back, eyes wide, glowing faintly as the energy flows into him.
His body arches, overwhelmed, and a strangled moan escapes his throat as he grips you tighter, his climax sputtering through him like a hose. He comes hard, deep inside you, his fingers digging into your hips like he’s anchoring himself. Like without you, he might just disintegrate.
You cry out too, pushed into your own orgasm by the force of his, your body convulsing as the sweet white heat burns right through you.
For a moment, everything stops.
Time doesn’t just slow, it vanishes altogether. You’re both still, tangled together, glowing like two constellations colliding. He holds you close, his chest heaving, his face buried in your neck. The aftershocks of your orgasm vibrate between you like aftershocks of a quake, reverberating through the bed, through your bodies, through your souls.
He exhales a broken breath. “What… what was that?”
You don’t answer. You can’t. Your lips are parted, your fingers tangled in his hair, and tears sting your eyes, not from sadness, but from the sheer magnitude of what just happened.
He finally opens his eyes, still glowing faintly, and looks at you like you’re the most special thing he’s ever touched. “I feel… high,” he whispers. “Like I can see colors I didn’t even know existed.”
You nod slowly, still trembling. “You absorbed some of it. Of.. My.. magic…”
His thumb brushes your cheek. “It felt like love.”
A crystalline chime echoed through the room, followed by a blinking red sigil near the doorway.
Kal sighed, hand sliding up your spine. “I have to go.”
You nodded into his chest, trying not to let the ache show. He kissed your forehead, your cheeks, your lips. He got dressed quickly but kept touching you, like he couldn’t bear to be apart.
“I’ll be back soon,” he promised. “Stay here. Explore. Krypto’ll be around.”
You smiled, tangled in the sheets, still glowing faintly. “Be safe.”
He hovered in the air for a moment, watching you like a man who knew he might never see something that beautiful again and then he disappeared through the ceiling in a rush of wind and light.
You lay in the stillness, heart racing, magic still humming in your veins.
And eventually you get up, it’s time for a shower.
————-
The hot spray cascades over your skin, a silky rush of water that blankets you in warmth. Mist curls along the crystal walls, as if trying to wrap itself around your thoughts and hush them to sleep. But your thoughts never sleep.
The moonlight filters through the frosted skylight above, turning the rising steam silver. You tilt your head back under the stream, eyes closed, trying to let the heat soak into your muscles, your shoulders, your thighs, your chest where anxiety still attaches itself like a hook.
The scent of your favorite body wash drifts upward salted caramel, honey, a hint of vanilla. He remembered. Of course he did. Blue remembers everything when it comes to you. Even the unspoken things.
You glide your hands along your skin, lathering slow, letting your fingers trace the outline of your body as though reminding yourself that you’re here.
You should be happy. You are happy.
You’re dating a superhero.
Not just any superhero. The number one superhero.
Superman. Kal. Blue. Whatever name he wears, he’s yours. Sweet, powerful, patient, and incredibly down to earth for being from the stars. The man who sees every tragedy in the world and still finds room to be gentle with you.
And yet… even here, in a crystal shower carved by alien technology, in a Fortress built from memory, your mind still spirals.
Will it last?
You press your palms against the slick wall and exhale through your nose. Stop. Just stop. Take the win. Breathe.
You roll your neck, let the water drum against the tightest places, let the droplets tap rhythm into your thoughts. But they don’t still. If anything, they scatter wider.
Because this… isn’t his real home. Is it?
This is a sacred place, yes. A vault of ghosts and what-ifs. A sanctuary, sure. But not where he lives. Not really. Not full-time.
And you.. well you’re not quite a tenant. You’re an honored guest in a place he built for a life he hasn’t fully invited you into.
People would call you lucky.
But you know better. You know when someone is still keeping one foot out the door. You’ve learned to spot the subtle hesitations. The cautious pauses. Kal isn’t playing games. He’s not cruel. But he’s still playing it safe.
You know why.
Lex.
That shadow still clings to your name like smoke. That tie you haven’t fully severed. That past you didn’t choose but can’t seem to escape. And as long as that man haunts the edges of your story, Kal won’t walk all the way in. He’ll never be the fairytale you wish for.
He can’t. It’s too dangerous.
You shut your eyes, let the water wash over your lashes. You want to believe he’ll wait. That he’ll see through the mess and the scars and still pick you every time. But men like Kal don’t wait forever.
And then there’s her.
Lois fucking Lane.
Of course she’d still find ways to cling to his orbit. The eternal damsel in distress with a press badge. She’d sell her soul for a headline and her spleen for a scoop. Always in danger, always needing saving, always too close for comfort.
You weren’t a fan before and definitely not a fan after what she did to Clark. You remember the day you found out why Clark and Lois ended. Part of you expected him to say she was cheating on him with Superman. But no. The twist was far crueler. A coworker.
Jonathan Carroll.
Mits like everyone knew but him. Clark didn’t deserve that, and Lois sure as hell didn’t deserve Clark.
You let the water hit your back harder, like pressure might press the thoughts out of you. But it doesn’t work. It never works.
You tap the glowing control panel on the wall and the water shuts off with a wisp. The silence that follows is deafening.
You wring out your hair, grabbing a towel from the nearby shelf with force you don’t mean to use. Your silk nightie slides over your skin. Your slippers patter against the floor as you step out, cool air kissing your damp soft skin.
It’s late, and you should sleep. But you can’t.
Your bones feel restless. Your heart feels unfinished.
Kal is still gone, off being everything to everyone. You don’t want to cling. You hate the idea of waiting up like some wide-eyed puppy. You’re not built for that. But still… you miss him. So much.
You wander into the quiet corridor, considering your options. Maybe you’ll go back to the digital library. Or maybe Kandor. You could stare into that bottled city for hours. Anything but sit still.
Because sitting still means thinking. And the water didn’t wash it away this time.
⸻———
The halls were silent, except for the soft thud of your slippers and the faint tick of the energy coursing through the crystal walls. You padded into the digital library, one of your favorite places in the Fortress so far, cozy in its own strange, sterile, futuristic way.
A full wall of translucent panels hummed to life with just a thought. Holographic titles hovered, waiting for your selection. History logs. Visual records. Dozens of alien worlds captured like time capsules. Stories of wars won, and places conquered.
You moved your fingers gently through the air, sifting past the heavier files until something caught your eye.
“Perhaps,” Jor-El’s voice echoed gently from behind you, “you’d find the Tarellian record enlightening.”
You turned. His holographic form hovered near the console, hands clasped behind his back like a patient scholar. His tone was calm. Measured even. But something about the way he was watching you made your skin buzz.
“Tarellia?” you echoed. “Err haha.. umm sure..”
“Wonderful,” he replied, his head tilting ever so slightly. “It was one of our finest undertakings.”
With a thought, he summoned the file for you, and the library dimmed. A large floating display appeared before you, and a slow, melodic voice began narrating.
“Tarellia. Once a feudal, fractured land… rich in mineral deposits and spiritual mysticism. When the Kryptonian convoy first made contact, its people had no concept of physics, quantum mechanics, or even electricity. And yet… they thrived in lack luster conditions.”
Images unfolded, mountainous castles giving way to jewel towers. Village children learning beside hovering androids. Vast meadows now dotted with arc-reactors and energy collectors.
“We cured their diseases. Gave them power, education, agriculture. They came to worship the House of El exploration convoy. Not as conquerors, but as gods really. Their temples bore Kryptonian scripture but specifically my family crest.”
You leaned forward slightly, eyes wide with wonder. “You upended and modernized an entire civilization. Don’t you see anything wrong with that?”
“No, not at all. We are futurists.” Jor-El stepped beside you. “It is our way of life to improve things. It was an experiment. A test. Krypton, even in its prime, knew it was not eternal. We needed contingency. A failsafe. Somewhere the flame of our knowledge could continue burning, even if our home perished. Somewhere else where we could exist or co-exist.”
The screen shifted, Tarellian priests painting the El crest on their faces. Women weaving blue and red banners. The devotion was truly a spectacle.
“But we could not, their sun and moons made us stronger however..” he added carefully. “Kryptonian DNA was largely incompatible with Tarellian biology. Or any biology in the known universe, for that matter. There were… exceptions. But they were exceedingly rare, and the possible deformities, were not worth it.”
You felt his eyes on you. Not just looking. Studying. Almost picking you apart.
You blinked. “Why are you staring at me like that?”
Jor-El’s expression remained neutral. “Observation. You possess a special energy signature. Your biology.. it is… anomalous. Fascinating.”
He starts to circle around you, and you freeze. It’s like can see right through you.
“How so?” You whisper keeping eye contact.
“You do not carry any allergy, and from the remaining tests there is no Kryptonite sensitivity. But the MOST intriguing discovery is your ability to handle magic. My people have conquered most of this universe. Never have I come across someone like you.”
You laughed lightly, brushing off the goosebumps on your arms. “Well, thanks. I think.”
“A compliment,” he assured. “From a scientist.”
The documentary continued in the background, now showing Tarellian resistance leaders who rose up along the way. Some rejected Kryptonian oversight and collaboration. Others wanted even more. Their magic had began to evolve.
“They began developing gifts of their own,” Jor-El said, quietly. “Abilities we had not anticipated. Energies that could not be traced to our technology. But something older.. influence from another planet. Though, we left deeming it no longer safe.”
He eyed you once more and his eyes fell to your bracelet. Your brow furrowed, and instinctively you covered it. “Why was it not safe? What happened?”
“The ruler of Veridia was. Power hungry. Troublesome. Their influence only made things more.. difficult on Tarellia.”=
He paused, his eyes not moving from the bracelet on your wrist.
“He did not like the way the Tarellians worshipped us. It weakened his own power, due to declining belief. With growing hostility, albeit small, it was best to exit when we did. The experiment had limits. Though there was only one princess who had the ultimate power. They called her the chosen one who could ultimately bring them to gnosis. She was a healer, a re-animator. Something I never thought I would see.”
Your mind wanders and your brain gets stuck on the story Kyle told you of Lirien. She was strong, but not as strong as her sister. So if your hunch is right. Aa’Liyah is the one, and for some reason this magic signature you compel has to be hers. But how? Also what about Ausidian could be so troublesome?
You nodded slowly, absorbing the information. “That’s interesting.”
“It is evolution,” he said coolly. “Even evolution must be cataloged.”
You curled up onto the sleek divan near the viewing pane, the glass walls giving you a view of frozen ridges and aurora-lit skies. Your mind swam in the history of a people you knew existed yet something in your chest ached like there is more he isn’t telling you.
“Why are you telling me all this?” you asked, voice softer now.
Jor-El gave the slightest smile. “Because history is more than knowledge. It is reflection. Repetition. Sometimes… a mirror.”
And with that, he fell silent.
“Have you shared any of this with Kal?”
The documentary continued images of glowing temples brought to life under a blue sun, cryptic murals of beings with bright eyes and crowns made of meteorite jewels. You blinked sleepily, letting the visuals blur together, the warmth of the room wrapping around your limbs.
“No,” he paused “I have not. It is not my place to do so. I only observe and document.”
Somewhere between the memory of Tarellia and the hush of snowfall against the Fortress windows, you drifted off.
———-----------
Some time later…
Your breath rose and fell in a slow rhythm. Peaceful. Your tattoos flickering with each little breath.
Jor-El stood above you, silent.
A quiet flick of his hand summoned two drones. Slender, spiderlike machines with translucent limbs. One produced a vial. The other extended a retractable syringe.
“Target is sedated,” Jor-El whispered. “Cortical activity within baseline. Proceed.”
One shot is administered cleanly to your neck. The second right into your shoulder. Your body twitched slightly. But you didn’t wake.
A third drone hovered down with a thin glass blade, delicately collecting a blood sample.
Jor-El studied the results in real-time, his eyes narrowing.
“…Fascinating,” he murmured.
He stared at your sleeping form, as if reading a mystery written in your bones.
Then, in a flicker of light, he disappeared.
—————----
The digital library dimmed as the documentary came to a quiet close. You stirred gently, still wrapped in sleep, your cheek resting against the crook of your arm.
Kal stepped into the room silently. He didn’t call your name. Didn’t make a sound. He just watched you.
There was something about seeing you like this, in his world, folded into the quiet of the Fortress, completely unaware of the chaos that often surrounded his life that made his chest tighten.
He crossed the room slowly, scooping you up without waking you. You nestled instinctively into him, arms tucked beneath your chin. He smiled softly, kissed your forehead, and whispered something sweet.
“Let her sleep.”
Kal rolled his eyes, and decided to take his father’s advice. The doors to the hallway slid open with a soft hiss. Kal carried you into his bedroom, gently pulling back the thick silver covers. He laid you down carefully, brushing your hair off your face. Then, a lingering kiss to your temple.
He straightened, tugging off his cape and setting it on the bedside chair But before he could sit down or even unbuckle the top of his uniform.
Chime.
A soft, crystalline alert echoed through the chamber. Kal stilled, then released a deep sigh.
Not now.
He turned back to look at you. You didn’t move.
Another chime followed. This time sharper. Priority level had escalated.
He exhaled through his nose, a deep groan emanating from him. “Just one fricking night is all that I ask for..”
Then turned toward the crystalline console embedded into the wall. With a single motion, he activated the Fortress’s response panel.
“Route me direct,” he said to the AI system. “Tell them I’ll be there in ten.”
He stepped back to the bedside once more, leaning over to kiss you again. He lingered this time, letting the contact ground him before he left.
“I’ll be back soon, honey,” he whispered into your hair. And then, he was gone.
-------------------
You toss and turn lightly, unable to get comfortable. You nuzzle deeper into the covers and eventually your body calms. The more the moonlight covers you the calmer you become.
Softly, the ambient light from above turned into a deep dazzling blue. The control panel flickered to life on its own, casting shimmering data patterns along the floor and walls.
You remained asleep, chest rising and falling slowly beneath the blanket, unaware of the sudden change in atmosphere.
Jor-El watchful, reviews the data from the crystals carefully. At first, nothing. Then… your body shifted ever so slightly in response to the new wavelengths.
The strands of your hair picked up an unnatural shimmer, like moonlight trapped in silk. The veins beneath your skin lit up with a faint iridescence, a ripple of energy that hummed just below the surface.
Jor-El studied the monitors closely. “Fascinating,” he murmured. He toggled the exposure, raising the level by 0.3%.
Your breathing remained even. Your nervous system didn’t spike. Instead… you absorbed it. Adapted to it. Even seemed to welcome it.
He watched with narrowed eyes as the ambient energy settled around you like a second skin. There was no rejection. No rejection at all.
“This is it…” he whispered to himself, fingers moving through the light streams. “Not Tarellian. Not Kryptonian. But a humanoid hybrid.”
He made a note in the Fortress’s encrypted record. The entry was flagged Classified. Not even Kal would see it.
Subject demonstrates compatible absorption of Sector 342-B radiation.
Molecular immunity to lead and kryptonite apparent.
Subdermal bioluminescence suggests dormant synthesis potential of both substances.
Further exposure required.
Subject unaware.
Proceed with discretion.
More tests required.
Jor-El watched a moment longer. Then, with a final glance at your sleeping form, he vanished.
The blue light faded. And the room returned to silence.
————----------
The trickling flow of starlight filtered through your eyelids before your mind could catch up to consciousness. Something within you had stirred, something you couldn’t quite place. You sat up slowly, the silky sheets pooling around your waist. The room was cool, quiet, and way too still for your liking.
1:03 a.m.
You padded barefoot across the crystal floors, guided by a pull you couldn’t ignore. The corridors sparkled with your presence. Little flashes of white light that trailed behind you like a soft shadow. Each wall was like a living nerve of light and data, responding to your presence without question. Without hesitation.
You passed the observation deck, its walls curved outward like a snow globe holding the entire galaxy. Beyond the transparent crystal, the night sky bled out in every direction. Not black, but a deep cosmic violet dusted with millions of stars, like the universe had spilled glitter over velvet.
You stepped closer to the viewing window, pressing your hand to the cool surface. That’s when it started. A faint static, then a whisper. Voices. You closed your eyes trying to focus, trying to catch the wavelengths. Not of Earth. Not of anything human.
“She’s coming..”
You blinked, your breath hitching.
“Beware the starborn witch..”
You took a cautious step back.
“She is the key. She is the undoing.”
You swallowed, throat tight, hand against your chest to steady your heart. The messages repeated, shifting languages mid-sentence, like a signal searching for the right frequency to deliver its warning.
“Ainsley,” you whispered tapping your watch. “Track and bank this message. Send to Imogen encrypted, when back on private home server.”
“Warning transmission intercepted from Galactic Coordinates 22-Kappa-Zenith,” Ainsley intoned.
“Origin: Unverified. Classification: Apocryphal. Encrypting and storing.”
You tore yourself away, unsettled. You needed more information. But where could you get it? Who would know anything about a space witch? You would need to speak with Imogen, her database being as extensive as Brainiac’s may give you the information you desperately need.
Aimlessly you continued down the hall. Mind still winding from the information you just saved.
You followed the path and somehow ended up in the medical wing. The door sighed open to reveal the quiet whir of machines and the strong scent of rubbing alchohal. The room was hexagonal, metallic and seamless, glowing with cool bioluminescence. Suspended diagnostics floated in holographic projections.
And there he was. Kal.
Laid out on the med table. His suit torn at the chest and thigh, blood dried along his temple, gashes angry and deep along his ribs. His right arm was visibly dislocated. His face looked… not asleep. But absent.
“Oh my,” you breathed, rushing forward. “Status report,” you ordered, voice trembling.
“Kal-El is currently stabilized but compromised,” replied one of the medical automatons. “Tissue damage extensive. Recovery inhibited due to insufficient photonic saturation.”
“He needs sunlight,” you whispered, brushing your fingers along his bruised knuckles.
“Correct,” another responded. “Ultraviolet radiation is necessary to initiate regenerative bio-conversion. Estimated downtime: 11 hours. Recommended protocol: stasis maintenance.”
“I can’t just do nothing,” you snapped, anxiety welling despite your effort.
“We are executing all medical directives within Kryptonian parameters. However..”
You cut it off, stepping forward. Your hands cupped his face, your tears dripping into his curls. You hated seeing him like this but this is what you signed up for. You leaned down, lips brushing his forehead. Then you opened up your mind and your heart.”
“Okay, okay, focus,” you huffed.
First your hair went full violet, and then your tattoos began shimmering to life. The light pure, azure and violet, spread from your skin to his. You didn’t know if it would help, but you had to try.
You whispered, “Come back to me, Blue. Please…”
He didn’t stir. Not even a bit.
But the machines beeped, marking an uptick in cell regeneration. Cellular reconnection at 163% efficiency.
“Noticeable improvement detected,” one bot stated. “Unknown energy source identified as auxiliary enhancement.”
You kept going, pushing more of yourself into him until your body began to tremble. Your knees began to buckle as this was a lot, you could feel him absorbing your aura.
“Energy threshold approaching critical output,” a different voice warned. “Stasis override is not advised.”
You didn’t care.
Finally, the med bot stepped in gently. “You must rest. Kal-El’s vitals have stabilized. Further input is inadvisable.”
“Oh blue,” you sniffle, “if only they could really see what you go through.” You whisper kissing his forehead again. “So selfless, so kind.” You wiped your tears, kissed his temple again, and whispered, “Feel better.”
Then, you turned and left back to the bedroom, shoulders heavy with more than exhaustion. Your heart breaks knowing there isn’t much else you can do. You try to stay strong you really do, but you can feel he is in pain. Even though it doesn’t seem like it.
All the sacrifices he makes to take care of others but seldom do they ever see these raw and unfiltered snippets. Or what the true cost of being a savior to innocents carries.
You’re so silly thinking it could have possibly worked. Some magic you have.
⸻————
“Re-run full vitals on Kal-El,” Jor-El’s voice rang out, materializing from light and data. “Perform a sub-dermal regenerative scan and contrast with previous solar recovery models.”
Blue lines swept over Kal’s body. The hologram of Jor-El’s face watched with emotionless interest. Numbers appeared midair.
85% wound reversal.
212% increase in regenerative cell clusters.
Unidentified catalyst detected.
Source: External biological input.
He blinked. “Fascinating,” Jor-El murmured.
“Status: Consciousness regaining. Prepare post-stasis orientation,” Robot 03 announced.
Kal shifted, voice hoarse: “Feels like I got run over by a freight train. How long was I out?”
“Technically, it was a city bus enchanted with temporal distortion,” the robot replied matter-of-factly. “You arrived here at 9pm it’s now 2:15 am.”
Kal sat up slowly, wincing, and flexed his fingers. “Magic,” he muttered. “Gotta love it.”
“Decontamination required before physical interaction,” another bot chimed in. “The room has been prepared, your favorite playlist awaits.”
Kal sighed and stepped toward the white, mist-glass chamber. He began removing his suit piece by piece. The door closed behind him, washing him in light.
⸻————-------
You were curled in bed, hugging his pillow. Your eyes blurry with tears. You didn’t know if you were strong enough for this. Not just the fights. But the aftermath.
The waiting, the bleeding, the hoping. The not knowing. Slowly you fall adrift and start succumbing to the dregs of sleep.
“Touch you now…” you mumbled , hugging the pillow tighter and nuzzling it.
“Touch who now?”
You gasped as his chest pressed to your back, warm, solid and very much alive. His lips brushed your neck, and instantly you get tingles down your spine.
You turn, glowing softly from excitement and residual magic. You kiss him like he’s going to disappear, like you’d been drowning and he was your first breath.
He melted into you. “Coming home to this… I could do this forever.”
You laughed wetly. “I love that I’m a safe space for you. I was so scared, you were in like zombie mode back there.”
“I know. I felt you,” he whispered, brushing hair from your face. “It pulled me back.”
You didn’t answer, not with words atleast. Instead, you kissed him again, softer this time. A breathless sigh passed between your mouths. His tongue brushed yours. You climbed into his lap, straddling him, your silk nightgown slipping up as your thighs bracketed his hips. You whispered his name in pleasure while his hands explored your body.
“God, look at you…” he breathed, cerulean eyes blown, like you were some drug. His hands slid up the backs of your thighs, fingers curling as they reached your hips. He held you there, savoring the weight of you. The warmth of you.
“You make me, so incredibly happy” he whispered against your collarbone, pressing kisses that trailed down to your chest. “No more holding back.”
A quick pang of sadness runs through you but you hide it. You know he’s just acting in the moment, and doesn’t mean it. You’re not sure when you’ll get the other half of him. You’re happy you’re here, but to be at his regular home, doing regular dates and sleepovers would be nice too.
You ran your fingers through his damp curls and tilted his face up to meet yours again. “Then show me.”
Your nightgown slipped off your shoulders. He helped it down, fingertips grazing your skin like fire. He kissed between the inked lines of your tattoos, memorizing every mark, every freckle, every sigh leaving your lips.
Your nipples begin to pebble in the cool air, and you hiss. He cups your breast, then rolls your nipple between his finger tips. You whine tossing your head back your hair lighting up with highlights. He licks the other gently and begins to suck, and lap away. His groans reverberated through your body, making you so fucking wet.
Your tattoos began to flicker faintly in the dim room, casting a beautiful gleam across the curves of your body and the sharp lines of his jaw. Kal releases your breast with a pop and leans back to admire you. While he lies beneath you, his palms warm and steady at your hips, but his eyes, those oceanic eyes, roam your face like a man who’s never seen anything so beautiful. His gaze flickers from your lips to your throat to the slow roll of your hips against him.
“You feel like home,” he murmurs, voice gravelly and full of desire. He runs his hands slowly up your waist, thumbs grazing your ribs, until they cradle your face. “And I’ve never really had one before.”
Your breath catches at that. You lean down, kissing him softly, but it unravels quickly. Mouths opening, breaths mingling, the tension between you coiling tight.
You press your forehead to his. “Thats all I want to be for you a Blue.”
He flips you gently, slowly, placing himself above you, but never stopping the kiss. His body blankets yours, and the weight of him settles you. His lips trail down the column of your neck, tongue teasing the curve of your shoulder. He’s taking his time. He needs to enjoy this, he deserves to enjoy this.
You rake your fingers through his damp curls, tugging lightly. “I need you.”
“You have me,” he promises, voice shaking with truth. “Every part.”
Your legs wrap around him instinctively, heels brushing along the back of his thighs. He kisses your sternum, then lower, tracing his tongue along the ink on your ribs. He pauses to whisper something in his native tongue, a phrase you can’t understand but feel in your bones.
When he dips lower, your breath stutters. He sniffs then presses his face to your cunt giving it one wet lap. Your toes curl and you sigh, “Blue..”
He licks up your slit slowly lapping away, he sucks on your clit, prodding your entrance with two fingers. He pumps them in, and out listening to your breaths, tickling that sweet spot over and over. You quiver against his hot puffs along your inner thighs. With each lap along your slit Kal groans against you, lost in the sweet tangy taste, in the way your fingers dig into his shoulders, in the way your body arches, trembling beneath his tongue. The pressure winding you up into the tightest of knots.
You moan his name once more, “Blue..” and the sound makes him snap. He doesn’t stop until you’re gasping, glowing, and pulling him up to kiss you with desperation.
He taps your pussy with his cock before entering you with a long, deep thrust that steals the air from your lungs. He feels thicker, and a little bigger. His forehead presses to yours as you both still, eyes locked. Both of you shaking.
There’s a pause, just for a moment, where the world stills. Where the only thing that exists is you and him, tangled up in his sheets beneath the stars. The buildup of everything melts between your bodies. And then you move together. Slow. Needy. Unrushed.
His lips brush yours. “You ground me.”
You cup his face, guiding his gaze to yours. “I know baby.”
He rolls to his back, taking you with him. You rise above him like a cosmic phoenix, like you were born to conquer. His hands splay across your thighs, guiding the pace as you ride him. His mouth parts in awe, hands caressing your hips, your stomach, up to your breasts.
He can’t stop touching you.
“Fuck,” he gasps, “I’m never going to get enough of you.”
Your palms rest on his chest, feeling the thunder of his heart beneath. The power beneath your hands is staggering, but it’s the tenderness in his eyes that makes your heart feel so full. He is a weapon, a demi god, a legend, but right now, he’s your lover.
You start moving faster, breath catching in rhythm, and Kal’s hands slide back to your waist, then up your spine once more. He sits up, wrapping his arms around you tightly, holding you to him as if you might vanish. Your bodies move together, foreheads touching, the kisses are deep and messy as you both become increasingly desperate. His mouth finding your shoulder licking, nipping, and sucking.
You push him back down, his head fell back with a groan while you glide against him repeatedly, slow and teasingly.
“Ohhh,” he whispered, hands flying back to your hips. “Baby, you feel like.. like heaven.” He rasps hanging on by an invisible thread.
You moved with rhythm, riding him seductively and deep, your palms on his chest, your lips on his throat. His hands roamed, caressing up your thighs, every bit of you cherished and adored. He grabbed onto your right cheek giving it a slap.
“You’re perfect,” he gasped. “You’re everything.”
The words barely making it through.
You kissed him deeply, swallowing the rest of his praise, rocking harder as your bodies melted into one another. He couldn’t take his eyes off you, lips parted, eyes glowing, hair wild like a halo of starlight. You looked like a goddess.
“You make me happy,” he moaned, voice cracking. “So much. So fucking much.”
You reached down, intertwining your fingers with his, pressing his hands above his head as you rode him. His hips thrust up to meet yours, matching your pace. The friction built, higher and higher, and you felt it. That familiar delicious tingling ball of energy coiling between you.
You leaned down, breath hot against his ear. “Then cum with me,” you whispered.
And he did. He sure did.
With a shuddering groan, Kal came undone beneath you. He continues to snap his hips his climax hitting just as yours spiraled through your spine like a supernova. He puffs between each thrust, spilling his seed deep within you. eventually it leaking out.
Light exploded. Your magic erupted from your body in a brilliant blue blaze. It flooded the room, washing over him in wave after wave. Passing through each crystal and up the sky. He arched off the bed, gasping, glowing utterly overwhelmed.
You collapsed onto his chest, both of you trembling, panting, sweat-drenched and dazed.
Kal’s arms wrapped around you tightly, holding you like you feeling the ebbs of your after shocks.
“That,” he whispered, lips brushing your temple, “was… beyond words.”
You could feel it too, something had changed. The bond between you deepened, carved in magic. Your magic handprints were now all over his soul and heart.
He kissed you softly, again and again. “The last two months with you,” he murmured. “I’ve never felt anything like it. Like I could lift a planet with just your love in my veins.”
You smiled, nestling into him. “Then stay with me, just like this.”
“I will,” he promised.
But fate had other plans. A soft chime rang out across the room. The League’s emergency beacon blinking red.
Kal exhaled slowly, eyes closing. “I have to go…”
You clung to him a moment longer before letting him go, both of you reluctant. He kissed your forehead, leaving to go gather a new suit.
“I’ll be back soon,” he promised, brushing your cheek.
Then he was gone. And the room fell silent again except for the soft glinting of your residual magic still covering the sheets.
⸻——————------------
The moment Kal vanishes into the sky, bursting through the stratosphere with a sonic boom, the Fortress quiets and silence returns.
But it’s not peace. The ambient light of the chamber shifts, cooler now, tinged with indigo. Crystalline panels embedded in the walls blink once, then again. Softly. Subtly. Like eyes adjusting in the dark.
Then, without sound, Jor-El’s hologram materializes in the top corner of the room.
He watches from a respectful distance as you shift beneath the sheets, lost in post-love haze, tangled in Kal’s scent, in his warmth, in the ache between your legs that still hums with pleasure. The violet-blue glow of your magic hasn’t entirely faded. It clings to the bedding like mist, slow to dissipate.
Jor-El narrows his gaze. His eyes track every thread of energy still clinging to your skin. His hands clasp neatly behind his back.
“Subject’s biomagnetic field has remained active for over 32 minutes post-coital… elevated output,” he murmurs, more to the Fortress systems than himself. “Residual energy appears symbiotic. Kryptonian stem-cells responding positively.”
The AI interface pings. A soft ripple of light flows over your slumbering body, unnoticed. You sigh in your sleep, curling deeper into the sheets.
Jor-El’s face remains unreadable, but the intensity sharpens. “Commence Phase 2 scan. Passive. Do not disturb subject’s sleep cycle.”
Two sentinel drones descend from the upper structure, their movements fluid and precise. One hovers above your form, projecting a pale blue light that maps every contour of your body in gentle pulses. The other hovers to your right, extracting a small, invisible sample of hair, placing it into a crystalline vial with a hiss of containment.
“Energy pattern is consistent with preliminary hypothesis,” Jor-El continues. “But there is still… variance.”
The hologram steps closer now, still at a distance, but nearer than before. His expression shifts, ever so slightly.
“How did you come to carry what should not exist beyond Kryptonian reach?”
The question is posed to no one. He turns to the hovering drones.
“Extract genetic markers. Cross-reference planetary DNA libraries. Include restricted files from the Tarellian colonization mission logs.”
The system hums, pulling long-forgotten data from Krypton’s archives.
“Your body accepts the blue radiation better than expected,” he says softly, observing the slow drift of light clinging to your skin. “It welcomes it. Absorbs it. Amplifies it.”
Another moment passes. The lights dim slightly. A final chime pings from the data feed.
“Subject exhibits high emotional bonding markers. Elevated oxytocin, dopamine, serotonin, and adrenal spikes. Combined with the magic saturation, this may explain Kal-El’s accelerated recovery. Bonding could be… extremely advantageous.”
He stares at you for a moment longer. And then he smiles. But it’s not quite warm. It’s the smile of a man, or a ghost of one, who’s just confirmed something long theorized. A hypothesis. Now a possibility.
“Soon,” he murmurs.
Then, just as quietly as he arrived, Jor-El dissipates. His particles fade back into the crystal walls. The blue light vanishes.
And you, still asleep, remain unaware. Outside the window, the stars flicker. But one of them burns just a little too fast. Just a little too red. And far above, in the cold silence of space, something dark has begun to move.
————————--
The next morning you wake to a chill that has nothing to do with the crystalline walls, but with the empty space beside you. The pillow still holds a trace of his warmth; you clutch it to your chest and breathe in, steadying yourself. It’s fine. It has to be fine. You’ll never truly be first. He belongs to the world before he belongs to anyone.
You slip from bed, padding across the room until you find your bag. Digging through, you fish out your phone and blink in surprise when it lights up with a signal. That LexCorp satellite back channel was a great idea in hindsight.
Your inbox is a cluster of project updates, directives awaiting your approval. All of it, sound. Stable. You swipe through briskly until one text message makes you pause. From Imogen.
“I miss you…”
Your lips soften into a smile, warmth blooming in your chest “Miss you more, Immy.”
The reply comes quickly. “When will you be back in Gotham?”
Home. She wants you to come home. Excitement thrums through your veins as you type back.
“Yes. I’ll be home soon. I have so much to share.”
The little heart she sends back lingers on your screen. You roll onto your back, pressing the phone to your chest, letting yourself savor it. For once, everything feels aligned. You push up on your forearms with a small grin, deciding a hot shower will clear your head before exploring more of Kal’s alien home in the artic.
⸻—----------
You tug on a soft sweatshirt and leggings, then wander the glittering corridors that whir faintly. Descending a level, you stumble into a chamber that feels strikingly ordinary compared to the fortress’s grandeur. A regular office, with a desk, chair, and bookshelf. Shocking actually.
You linger, fingertips brushing the metal edge. Temptation unfortunately runs through you. A laptop this exposed is practically begging to be tested. You bargain with yourself. If you can’t breach it in five minutes, you’ll walk away. If you can, that’s on him. But your hand hesitates. You don’t know what files might live inside, and once you look, you can’t unsee. Which isn’t fair and would be a breach of trust and privacy.
With a frustrated sigh, you lean back. “It’s the right thing to do.” You groan aloud.
Your gaze roams until it catches on a wall-length smart board alive with equations and diagrams. Schematics of a tall skeletal ring structure orbiting above Earth. Bold at the top: PROJECT WATCH 1.
Your eyes squint as you rattle your brain. Kal mentioned once that he wanted your zeta-beam technology integrated into a some sort of system. Here it is, sketched in fragments. Notes in sharp block lettering signed BM. Counterarguments in precise script marked MT.
You know BM has to be Batman, the two of them are practically thick as thieves. But who is MT? You know there are other heroes but this one isn’t ringing a bell.
While reviewing the notes you can see they’re debating load tolerances in a vacuum, atmospheric drag at geosynchronous altitude, even the subtle gravitational tug of the Moon.
Their theories are solid, but the equations slightly skewed. A fractional miscalculation, but one that would translate into catastrophic drift.
You tilt your head, then grab a marker. With practiced strokes you rewrite the core equation, correcting for micrometeoroid flux and plasma drag within Earth’s magnetosphere.
“Men,” you sigh “always the bigger picture, never the finer details and consequences.”
You swap out their titanium-alloy suggestion for boron nitride nanotubes. They are lighter, stronger, and resistant to radiation embrittlement. You add sourcing notes, lunar regolith refinement, asteroid mining yield ratios, and a secondary energy source option.
The board hums faintly as your watch links with it.
“Ainsley,” you murmur. “Run every outcome and acknowledge any error margins.”
Her voice is immediate in your ear. “Cross-check complete. Your model stabilizes at a 99.3% confidence interval. Material substitution confirmed viable. Excellent adjustment.”
You smile faintly, satisfaction curling in your chest. With a click, you set the marker down. The Fortress feels less like a frozen museum now and more like a place you could get used to. Maybe.
And with that thought, you wander deeper into its gleaming halls, curiosity leading you further down corridors of light.
————-------------
Curiosity nips at your heels as you descend one more level of the Fortress. You shouldn’t, you know that, but the thought keeps buzzing in your head. You may never get another chance to explore this place. Better to risk it than wonder forever.
You round the corner and pause. Krypto sits rigidly in front of a massive set of double doors, whining low in his throat. His ears flick forward as he paws impatiently at the oversized latch.
“What’s wrong, boy?” you murmur, tilting your head. His tail thumps once against the floor.
You crouch beside him, fingers brushing over the latch. “Something in here you need, huh?”
Another whine. Then a sharp bark, insistent.
“Okay,” you sigh with a small smile. “I’ll take that as a yes.”
The latch groans as you drag it free, and when the doors creak open, the world shifts.
Behind the crystal walls of the Fortress lies something impossible: a jungle oasis. Dense, humid air spills into the corridor, carrying the rush of a waterfall. Sunlight filters through a canopy that shouldn’t exist this far underground. The space looks less like a room and more like a pocket dimension carved out of reality, an alien conservatory breathing beneath the ice.
Krypto bounds forward at once, vanishing into the emerald sprawl.
“Wait—!” You jog after him, weaving between towering ferns and stepping over moss-draped trunks. The ground squelches underfoot. Petals the size of your palm scatter as you push through flower beds.
The air smells of damp earth and ozone, heavy enough to cling to your lungs. The foliage looks familiar but… uncanny. Leaves veined with faint bioluminescence. Bark that shimmers faintly when your hand brushes it.
Overhead, something screeches. You glance up just in time to catch a flock of pterosaur-like creatures wheeling against a sky that cannot be real, yellow, bright, and endless. Where are you?
“Krypto!” you call, cupping your hands to your mouth. “Kryptooooo!”
Silence swallows your voice. No dog. No tail wag. Just the relentless grumble of the jungle.
“Great,” you mutter. “You’ve officially lost your boyfriend’s super dog in his secret basement jungle. Which sounds even crazier out loud.”
You hover across a narrow river, sandals dripping as you touch down on the opposite bank. Vines claw at your clothes as you push forward. The deeper you go, the more oppressive it feels, the canopy blotting out that strange yellow light.
A sound prickles at the edge of your hearing. Rustling. Then a sharp, mechanical clicking.
You freeze, every muscle tight.
“Ainsley,” you whisper. “Scan perimeter. Advise on threats.”
“Unidentified life forms detected. Close. Predatory signatures—”
The voice cuts off as the jungle erupts.
From the shadows bursts a nightmare. A catlike creature with scales instead of fur, its fangs glinting, its eyes burning gold. It moves with lethal grace, launching from the underbrush straight at you.
You spin away, but not fast enough. The beast’s claws rip through your sweatshirt sleeve like tissue.
Run.
Branches whip at your face. Vines snag your legs. The sound of pursuit hammers behind you, grass crushed, claws tearing. You don’t dare look back.
You shove through a thorn bush, pain stinging as barbs tear skin. You grit your teeth and push harder, lungs burning, heart pounding.
The jungle opens just enough to reveal a vast lake, black and glossy beneath the canopy. In the center, a small island juts from the water, connected by a narrow isthmus barely wider than your shoulders.
You sprint for it.
The ground trembles behind you as the creature gains, its breath hot on your back. Your shoes soak as the water rises over your ankles, then your calves. The isthmus slicks beneath your feet.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” you hiss as claws rake the back of your sweatshirt. You nearly stumble.
No more running. You let go.
Magic roars through your veins, bursting out in a wave of heat and light. You launch yourself skyward, beams flaring from your hands to propel you forward. The beast leaps too, fangs snapping at your heels, but gravity drags it down.
It splashes into the water, then the surface explodes as something bigger swallows it whole.
Your landing is less than graceful. You hit sand hard, tumbling across the beach until you sprawl on your back, gasping. The jungle is silent again except for your ragged breathing and the slow hiss of waves.
Then sand sprays your arm. A low whine. The thrum of wagging tail.
“Krypto!” You push up, exasperated. “Are you kidding me? I was screaming for you! You didn’t hear me?”
He trots toward you, tail wagging, a bone the size of your torso clamped proudly in his jaws. He prances as though he’s solved the world’s problems, not nearly gotten you killed.
You groan, dragging a hand down your face. “How the hell am I supposed to get you back across, huh?”
Before you can think of a plan, Krypto sneezes, paws the ground, and then floats. He sails across the water, bone still in his mouth, and disappears through the canopy.
You sigh, shaking your head. “Unbelievable.”
With a grunt, you follow, magic pulling you into the air. The chase back feels lighter, dodging between colossal flowers, vines brushing your arms as laughter bubbles up despite yourself. By the time you reach the door, breathless, Krypto’s already waiting, tail thumping.
You seal the latch behind you, chest still heaving.
“Okay, boy,” you mutter, brushing hair from your face. “Don’t tell your dad.”
“Don’t tell me what?”
You nearly leap out of your skin. Kal stands just inside the corridor, arms crossed, eyes sharp.
“Err—haha.” You slam the latch shut behind you. “We had… quite the adventure.”
He gives you one look and strides forward, scanning you head to toe. “What happened? Are you hurt? Krypto knows he’s not allowed in there.”
Krypto whines, wags his tail, barks innocently.
You frown, crossing your arms. “Well, excuse me for not letting him freeze his tail off in the Arctic Circle! Where was he supposed to go number 1?”
Kal pinches the bridge of his nose. “He’s an alien super dog. He can survive just about anything.” His voice drops, sharp with frustration. “You, on the other hand, you could’ve been killed in there. What were you thinking?”
“There wasn’t exactly a warning sign!” you snap, heat flooding your cheeks. “What did you expect me to do? Sit around like some obedient puppy in this crystal castle waiting for you to get back?”
“I expected you to be a little more responsible!”
You lick your lips, glaring. “You know, I don’t know what crawled up your ass between now and last night. Your attitude really sucks right now Blue.”
Kal drags his hand down his face, exhaling hard. “Look. Last night was rough.”
“Yeah, well, no reason to take it out on me.” You brush past him, chin high. “C’mon, Krypto.”
Kal groans after you, voice breaking with apology. “Honey, wait! I’m sorry!”
⸻—------
You storm up the crystalline steps, Krypto padding loyally at your side. You don’t look back. Not once. If Kal’s sorry, he can keep it to himself until you decide you’re ready to hear it.
“Honey—” His voice echoes after you.
You don’t slow. “Don’t.”
By the time you reach the living quarters, your jaw aches from clenching it. You fling yourself onto the sofa, arms crossed, radiating fury. Krypto drops his bone behind it and heads into the next room.
Kal appears in the doorway a moment later, silent. His broad shoulders fill the frame, but his eyes… they’re softer now. He lingers there like he’s afraid one wrong word will send you storming off again.
You arch a brow, voice flat. “Well? Are you going to just stand there, or do you have another lecture prepped?”
A muscle ticks in his jaw, but instead of snapping back, he exhales slowly and steps inside. “No lecture.” He pauses. “I shouldn’t have barked at you. I was scared.”
You laugh, sharp and bitter. “Scared? You? The man who stares down nuclear missiles for breakfast? Who leaps buildings in a single bound? Can’t be..” the sarcasm comes off of you in buckets.
“Scared of losing you,” he admits, quiet but unflinching. “I came back and saw you hurt, saw you rattled, and I panicked. That’s all.”
Your arms stay crossed, though the sting of his words softens the edges of your anger. You’re not going to let him off that easily. “So instead of, I don’t know, showing concern like a normal boyfriend, you decided to bite my head off? Great strategy, Kal. Ten out of ten.”
“I’m your boyfriend?” He says giddily.
You shoot him a glare, and he winces, coming closer. “I deserve that.”
You tilt your head, feigning disinterest. “Oh, you deserve it, huh? Good. Then sit in it.”
To your surprise, he does. He lowers himself onto the sofa beside you, elbows on his knees, gaze fixed on the floor. He doesn’t touch you. Doesn’t reach. Just sits in the silence, giving you space. The stubbornness in you hates how much that cracks your walls.
Minutes pass. Finally, you sigh, shifting just enough to glance at him. His profile looks carved from stone, but his eyes betray him, tired and bloodshot, weary, and filled with an ache you almost can’t stand.
“Blue…”
He turns, hope sparking instantly, but you hold up a hand. “Don’t think for a second you’re off the hook. You hurt me. And you can’t just flash those puppy eyes and expect me to roll over.”
His lips twitch, almost a smile. “So what do I need to do?”
You lean back against the cushions, eyes narrowing playfully. “Work for it.”
He blinks. “Work for it?”
“Mm-hmm.” You stretch your legs out, crossing them at the ankle. “You want forgiveness? Earn it. And no, flying to Cambridge for a milkshake that doesn’t count.”
At last, his smile breaks through, slow and boyish, the one that always melts your resolve. He shifts closer, testing the waters. “So what does count?”
You smirk, finally letting the corner of your lips curve. “Start by apologizing. Properly. None of this ‘I panicked’ half-credit crap.”
He takes your hand gently, thumb brushing your knuckles. “I’m sorry I snapped. I’m sorry I made you feel small when all you did was try to help. You deserve better than that from me.”
Your breath hitches, though you try to hide it. Damn him for knowing exactly what to say.
“And,” he adds, leaning closer, “I’ll spend as long as it takes proving I meant it.”
You bite the inside of your cheek, fighting the smile threatening to break free. “You’re insufferable.”
His lips hover near yours, his breath warm. “Maybe. But I’m yours.”
For a heartbeat you hold out, letting him sweat, enjoying the way the most powerful man alive waits on your decision. Then, finally, you close the distance, kissing him making him earn every second of it.
————
Kal studies you warily as you lean back against the sofa, arms crossed, your eyes gleaming with something mischievous. He knows that look.
“All right,” he sighs. “How do I make it up to you?”
You tilt your head, lips curving slow. “Anything I want?”
He doesn’t even hesitate. “Whatever you want.”
Your brow quirks. “Whatever I want? You’re sure about that?”
“Positive,” he says with a smile, the kind that tries to charm you into forgetting how mad you are.
“Good,” you hum, pushing to your feet. “Because I’ve got an idea.”
⸻
Minutes later, the two of you stand in his training auditorium. A center of panels and holographic projection systems where the League has tested themselves against simulations of everything from alien armies to natural disasters.
Kal inputs coordinates into the console, and the room around you warps. The Fortress fades, replaced by the familiar skyline of downtown Metropolis. Neon signs flicker. Skyscrapers stretch overhead. Traffic signals blink. The city is eerily empty, like a stage set waiting for the curtain to rise.
“Metropolis?” you tease, stretching your arms overhead. “What, home-field advantage?”
“Think of it as realism training,” he answers smoothly. “Because if you want to fight me, you’ll also have to protect the city.”
Your smirk is immediate. “Oh, so you want me to beat your ass and babysit the city?”
His eyes glint, amused. “That’s the job.”
“Fine,” you grin, stepping closer, your voice dropping to a playful lilt. “But don’t cry when I knock you on your smug Kryptonian ass.”
Kal chuckles, sliding off his cape and tossing it to the holographic pavement. “Ladies first.”
“Aww what a gentleman you are,” you preen sarcastically.
Kal rolls his shoulders, already grinning. “Rules are simple. Try to put me down, and keep property damage to a minimum.”
You arch a brow. “So basically… do the impossible?”
“Think of it as good practice.” He shrugs loosening up a bit more. “You ready?”
You smirk, already settling into stance. “Born ready.”
⸻———------
You strike first. A blur of fists and kicks. Sharp, precise, Selina’s training alive in every move. Kal blocks, parries, barely shifting his weight. He’s infuriatingly calm, eyes twinkling like he’s watching a performance instead of fighting to win.
“Not bad,” he teases, deflecting a hook. “It’s cute. Someone taught you well.”
You pivot, whip your leg high. “You’re about to see just how well.”
He ducks, but you expected it, your knee slams up, catching him under the chin. Not enough to hurt, but enough to wipe that cocky look off his face.
Kal chuckles, rubbing his jaw. “Okay. Point to you.”
“Point, hell,” you smirk, stepping back. “That’s a warning shot.”
⸻----------------
You summon your magic, light flaring at your fingertips. The energy hardens into a gleaming whip, crackling with heat. You snap it toward him. crack! and it coils around his arm tightly.
“You’re mine now,” you purr, tugging sharply.
He yanks back, unbothered. “Funny, I was about to say the same thing.” With one effortless motion, he reels you in, pulling you flush against his chest.
Your breath catches. “Cheater.”
“Strategist.”
“Smug jackass,” you correct, before blasting a shockwave of light into his torso. The burst sends him flying backward into a holographic coffee shop. Glass shatters, chairs scatter.
“Property damage!” he calls from the wreckage.
“That’s a Wayne property. He the prick can afford it!” you shout back, grinning as you form another construct, this time a spear.
⸻------------------
He darts out of the rubble faster than your eyes can track. A gust of displaced air slams into your back, FUCK, he’s behind you. You spin, spear raised, only for him to catch it mid-strike.
“Nice trick,” he says, twisting it out of your hands.
You conjure another instantly. “I’ve got plenty.”
“Show me.”
The fight becomes a dance. Your magic constructs morph with each breath. Blades, shields, glowing chains. He dodges and deflects, the city flickering with bursts of magic and shockwaves of watered down strength. You vault off a car hood, land a kick to his ribs, and spring back before he can grab you.
Kal actually laughs, a low, delighted sound. “You’re enjoying this.”
“Damn right I am.” You hurl a construct at his head. “I’ve wanted to hit you all morning.”
He smirks, ducking just in time. “Feeling better already, huh?”
⸻-------------------
You soar into the sky, beams propelling you above the skyscrapers. Kal follows instantly, streaking upward like a rocket. The two of you collide midair, fists clashing, the sound echoing like thunder through the simulation.
“Careful!” he warns, blocking a glowing blade. “That building’s a hospital.”
“Oh, please,” you grunt, twisting into a spin kick. “It’s a hologram.”
“Still,” he smirks, catching your ankle midair. “Bad habits start somewhere.”
“Let go.”
“Make me.”
You channel raw power through your foot, a surge of light exploding against his chest. He grunts and drops you, staggering back through a neon sign that fizzles and sparks.
“You’re learning fast,” he admits, straightening.
“I had a good teacher,” you retort, charging again.
⸻-------------------
It goes on like this for half an hour. Strike, counter, laughter, growls of frustration. The auditorium is overflowing with magic, the streets torn by shockwaves, the skyline a blur of light and motion. You fight harder than you ever have, testing him, testing yourself. Really trying to give it your all.
And still, he holds back. You feel it. The way his punches stop just short of devastating, the way he redirects instead of shattering your constructs outright.
It drives you mad.
“You’re pulling your punches,” you accuse, panting as you circle him.
He shrugs, calm. “Would you rather I didn’t?”
“Yes,” you snap. “Stop treating me like glass.”
Something flickers in his eyes. Respect. Maybe even hunger. “All right,” he says. “You asked for it.”
The next moment he’s on you. Faster, harder, and unforgiving. You block, but the force rattles your bones. You counter, but he slips past, sweeping your legs. You crash onto the pavement, roll, spring back up, beam blazing in your palm.
“Better,” you gasp, adrenaline roaring.
“Good.” His smile is feral now. “Keep up.”
⸻————-------------------
The final clash is inevitable. You feint left, spin right, launch a volley of light spears. But he barrels through, non-stop. You barely have time to conjure a shield before he breaks through it, grabs your wrist, twists, and slams you down onto the holographic street.
Pinned. Breathless. His weight caging you in.
You glare up at him, cheeks flushed, chest heaving. “Not fair.”
“You told me not to hold back.” His voice is gravely, teasing.
“I said fight me, not flatten me Spaceboy.”
He leans closer, his grin wicked. “Semantics.”
You struggle, thrash, but he doesn’t budge. Finally you growl, “Get off me.”
“Say you forgive me first.”
“Blue…”
“Say it.”
You narrow your eyes, though the heat in your chest betrays you. “…You’re such a pain in the ass.”
“And?”
“And… fine. I forgive you.”
His smile breaks wide. “Good. Because I wasn’t moving until you did.”
He finally helps you up, brushing imaginary dust from your shoulders. You swat his hands away, though your lips are already twitching into a smile.
“Next time,” you warn, brushing your hair back, “I’m the one pinning you.”
He leans down, murmuring against your ear, “Looking forward to it.”
The simulation dissolves, and you find yourselves back in the Fortress. Only now you’re both eyeing one another trying to figure out how to release all this new found pent up energy. Kal looks far too smug for a man who nearly had his ribs lit up by beams of concentrated magic.
You shove his shoulder. “You’re lucky I went easy on you.”
He laughs, brushing hair from your damp forehead. “Easy? You almost took my head off with that last strike.”
“Keyword,” you echo, smirking. “Almost.”
Kal tilts his head, eyes narrowing at the rip in your sweatshirt. His hand brushes lightly against your arm, and you wince despite yourself. The smugness fades instantly. “You’re hurt.”
“It’s just a scratch,” you protest, though the sting from that thorn bush disagrees.
He doesn’t buy it. Without a word, he guides you toward a bench against the wall, sitting you down. He crouches, impossibly gentle as his fingers ghost over the scrape. His thumb brushes your wrist, his eyes all concern now.
“Blue,” you murmur, softening despite yourself. “I’m fine.”
“You shouldn’t have to be,” he replies, voice steady. He presses a kiss to the tender skin, and your pulse trips. “You deserve better than me snapping at you. Better than me letting you get tossed around in there.”
You roll your eyes, though heat coils low in your stomach. “Better than you pinning me, huh?”
That earns a grin, boyish and shameless. “Never better than that.”
You shove his shoulder again, laughing despite yourself. “You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously yours,” he corrects, leaning in until his lips catch yours.
⸻———------------------
Later, steam fogs the bathrooms crystal walls as you and Kal slip beneath the spray of the shower. It’s warm, your bodies pressed close. His hands trace the length of your back, careful with every bruise, every scrape. You tilt your head against his chest, the sound of water rushing over both of you drowning out everything else.
“You’re stubborn,” he murmurs into your hair.
“And you’re bossy,” you shoot back, though your arms tighten around his waist. “We’re even.”
He chuckles, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. “Even sounds good.”
⸻——--------------------
By the time you emerge, this place feels different. Less like an alien super bunker and more like home. Kal’s traded his suit for a soft gray t-shirt and sweats, hair damp, bare feet thudding across the floor. Somehow, that look floors you more than the cape ever has.
“Don’t stare,” he teases, plopping onto the sofa with two mugs of cocoa in hand.
“Who’s staring?” you lie, curling up beside him.
He smirks, handing you a mug, then flicks on the projector. The room walls glow with a familiar crawl of yellow letters against a starfield.
“Star Wars?” you laugh, delighted. “I didn’t know you were a nerd.”
He shrugs, settling back into the cushions. “I like the classics. Besides, it seemed appropriate after you tried to use the Force on me earlier.”
You roll your eyes, sipping your cocoa. “That was a beam construct. Completely different.”
“Uh-huh,” he says, draping an arm over your shoulders.
You lean in despite yourself, warmth seeping into your bones. It’s simple. Easy. The kind of night you never thought you’d have with him. Superman in sweatpants, you tucked against his side, both of you laughing at old movie dialogue while the snow howls outside the fortress walls.
For once, there’s no world to save, no argument to win. Just this. Just him. And it’s fucking perfect.
——————————-----------
The light of the projector covers the room in soft golds and blues as the Millennium Falcon streaks across the screen. Somewhere between Han Solo’s smirk and Leia’s sarcasm, your eyelids grow heavy. Before you know it, you’re curled against Kal’s chest, his heartbeat steady beneath your ear, your breathing syncing with his.
When the faint chime of an alert ripples through the crystal walls, Kal glances down at you. A soft smile tugs at his lips. Carefully, so very carefully, he shifts you off his chest and onto the cushions, tucking a throw over your shoulders.
“You’d hate me if I woke you,” he murmurs, brushing a strand of hair from your cheek.
He presses a kiss to your temple before slipping away. His footsteps echo down the frozen corridors, each one carrying him further into the role only he can bear.
⸻———-------------------
On the lower level, his office comes to life. He walks over to the monitor near the smart boards, and taps the screen. The image comes into focus quickly, as he clears his throat.
“Superman here.”
Mr. Terrific’s face fills the display, lit up by the glow of his monitors. “Superman, great job on the..” He pauses, narrowing his eyes, taking in Kal’s unusual appearance. “Did I… catch you at a bad time?”
Kal straightens instinctively, the practiced calm sliding over him. “No, you’re good. What’s up?”
Mr. Terrific adjusts a schematic on his end. Behind him, he can make out the familiar sprawl of equations, orbital models, and material stress graphs, your handwriting still woven into the data. Except with his initials next to it. Great.
“The final adjustments are done, and your equations check out,” Terrific says crisply. “The last panels will be constructed this week. If all goes well, we launch the Watchtower into orbit within days.”
Kal blinks, caught off guard. For a heartbeat, his mask cracks. “Really?” He clears his throat, recovering. “That’s… ahh, that’s great.”
Mr. Terrific pauses, studying him through the feed. “We’ll need you, Wonder Woman, two Lanterns, and Martian Manhunter to set it into the correct orbit. It’s a delicate insertion burn, and we need all hands.”
Kal nods, already calculating. “When do we start?”
“Monday. In the meantime, we’ll assign coverage for Earth so you can focus entirely on this. The Watchtower is now priority one in creating a safer galaxy.”
A shadow of responsibility settles over Kal’s face, heavier than gravity itself. He inclines his head. “Understood. Superman out.”
The line cuts. The screen goes dark, reflecting his own face back at him. Serious, conflicted, a man caught between duty and the warmth of what he left upstairs.
Kal exhales, scrubbing a hand over his jaw.
He lingers in the stillness after the call ends, the console’s glow fading until only his reflection stares back at him. Tired eyes, and the faint crease that never seems to leave his brow anymore. Superman, the constant. The one who never says no.
Mr. Terrific’s words hangs heavy over him. Priority one. Safer galaxy. All hands.
He knows what it means. Weeks, maybe months of planning, launches, adjustments. Hours stolen from places like this, quiet and warm moments all gone.
He exhales, shutting off the console. The Fortress falls silent, crystal walls shimmering faintly like ice under moonlight. The cold of it follows him as he moves back through the halls. Responsibility. The endless pull of a galaxy that always needs saving.
But when he climbs the last stair, the silence shifts. There you are, curled on the sofa beneath a throw blanket, the projector’s gleam painting your face in soft gold. The end credits of Star Wars crawl lazily up the wall, the triumphant score a gentle lullaby you’ve slept straight through.
Kal stops in the doorway. For a moment, he just… looks.
The cape-and-crest version of him fades away. Here, in this frozen palace, you look like home. The sharp lines of his duty soften against the simple sight of your head resting where his chest had been, lips parted in sleep, one hand still curled as though you’d been reaching for him even as you drifted off.
He swallows hard, everything coming to the forefront hitting him with the force of a comet. Out there, he’s the shield between Earth and extinction. In here, he’s just a man who wants to hold on to this, to you, for as long as he can.
Quietly, he crosses the room, lowering himself back onto the cushions. He slides an arm beneath you, drawing you gently against his chest. You stir, sigh softly, and nestle closer without waking.
Kal presses his lips to your hair, his voice a whisper only the walls could catch. “The galaxy can wait a little longer.”
And with that, he leans back, letting everything of the world slip from his shoulders, if only for tonight.
⸻————--------------------
The Fortress greets the morning in silence, the walls refracting soft ribbons of light from the Arctic sun. You stir awake to the steady rise and fall of Kal’s chest beneath your cheek, the warmth of him almost enough to make you forget where you are. Almost.
When you tilt your head up, he’s already awake gazing at the ceiling as though he can see straight through it into orbit. The expression on his face is one you’ve come to recognize. Somber. Something is pulling him away soon.
“Brooding isn’t on brand for you..” you mumble, voice thick with sleep.
His eyes drop to you instantly, softening. “Not brooding. Just… thinking.”
You stretch, sitting up beside him, hair tumbling forward. “Mm. That’s Kal-speak for ‘duty’s knocking again.’”
He smiles faintly, but doesn’t argue. You can feel it in his energy. Wafts of blue and pink emant from him, his aura is off. First thing that comes to mind is the Watchtower launch. It’s crowding the edges of his mind.
“Don’t let it steal all of you,” you say, your tone sharper now, your gaze catching his. “The world doesn’t need another machine. It needs you. And so do I.”
That lands. His hand finds yours, thumb brushing your knuckles. “I know.”
You squeeze back, but the moment already feels fragile, fleeting even. With a sigh, you stand and pad across the room toward your bag.
Kal frowns, sitting up. “What are you doing?”
“Packing,” you say simply, folding a sweatshirt and tucking it into the bag’s open mouth. “Weekend’s over. Time to get back to real life in Metropolis. I do have a job and a shrew I need to tame.”
His shoulders dip, almost imperceptibly. “Already?”
You glance at him, quirking a brow. “What, you thought I was going to move in here? Freeze myself into an ice sculpture while you fly off saving galaxies?”
The teasing edge can’t quite mask the tug in your chest. You zip the bag slowly, savoring the sound as if it can stretch time.
Kal comes up behind you, arms wrapping around your waist, chin dipping into the curve of your neck. “I could get used to you here,” he admits softly.
Your hands pause on the zipper. For a beat, you almost give in. Almost. But then you shake your head, turning in his arms to face him. “And I could get used to you in sweatpants watching Star Wars.” You press a hand to his chest, firm. “But life doesn’t work in ‘coulds.’”
His mouth curves, a mix of fondness and regret. “Then I’ll just have to count down until next time.”
“Exactly,” you say, shouldering your bag. “Which means you better not get yourself killed building your space treehouse.”
He chuckles at that, though the look in his eyes is heavier, protective. He presses a lingering kiss to your forehead before letting you go. “Mr. Terrific loved your changes by the way.”
“Ahh so that’s who MT is after all.”
—————-----------
You’re already dressed, brushing the last few tangles from your hair in the massive reflective panel near the edge of the room. Behind you, Kal zips around effortlessly. Belt clasped, gauntlets magnetically sealed, cape trailing after him with every step. The picture of Superman gearing up for another day. Really it’s so hot to see him like this.
Trailing at his heels, however, is Krypto, ears drooped, tail dragging across the smooth crystal floor like a wet mop.
“Okay, don’t look at me like that,” Kal mutters, glancing down at the golden fluffball. “We’ve talked about this. You cannot come to Metropolis. You terrified the elevator attendant last time.”
Krypto responds with a low, pitiful whine that sounds suspiciously like a toddler begging for one more cookie.
You crouch, scratching behind his ears until he huffs dramatically against your lap. “He knows we’re leaving,” you murmur, voice soft. “Look at that face. He’s heartbroken.”
Kal sighs and crosses his arms, the full encompass of the dad look fixed on you both. “He weighs three hundred and fifteen pounds. His version of cuddling is fatal.”
You pout, lips curving. “You mean snuggly. And maybe the problem isn’t him.. it’s your outdated dog-shaming!!”
Kal arches a brow, unimpressed. Krypto noses into your lap, tail giving one slow thump of hope.
“No,” Kal warns immediately. “No, do not promise him anything. We cannot bring a super-dog to the city I don’t have the room..”
“Well I have plenty of room!” You flash him a sugar-sweet smile. “You don’t think I’d plan for this?”
He narrows his eyes. “What are you doing?”
“Fixing this,” you chirp, rummaging in your purse.
The cape rustles as Kal steps closer. “Wait. Is that.. what the hell that?”
You pull out what looks like a sleek silver lipstick tube. With a flick, the tip glows soft blue.
Kal’s eyes widen. “Is that a weapon? You are not shooting my dog-”
“Relax,” you say, aiming it. “It’s a compressed matter displacer.”
“Don’t!!!!”
ZAP.
A soft ring forms in the air. In a blink, Krypto shimmers, condenses, and reappears smaller. Still golden, still adorable, but now just slightly larger than a normal retriever. He blinks, lifts one paw as though adjusting to new shoes, then wags his tail in triumphant glee.
Kal just stares, jaw slack. You tuck the device back into your bag, smoothing your shirt. “Ta-da! Portable. Huggable. Slightly less structurally dangerous.”
His mouth opens. Closes. Opens again. “…You just miniaturized a Kryptonian canine..”
You beam, triumphant. “Pfft.. Um, You’re welcome.” You scoff.
Krypto nudges your calf with a smug little woof, tail wagging so hard it nearly spins him in circles.
Kal drags a hand down his face. “You’re both going to be the end of me.”
Looping your arm through his, you grin. “Please. You love it here.”
He grumbles under his breath, but leans into your touch anyway. “Go get your cape boy.”
Krypto howls his way down the hall, and you zip up your jacket.
What a way to end the weekend.
Notes:
These two are really my favorite. He's so patient and kind, and she really just melts and becomes so soft for him. I hope I won't be away too soon. Its really ramping up.